《Beast Mastery: Loser Princess》


 Chapter 1

    In the dark room of the underground, two iron chains with thick and thin arms passed through the copper wall and were locked on a woman''s arms and neck.


    Forced her to raise her head and show her dry and colorless face, but her eyes were like a fire, shooting at the cell door, sending out a cold light.


    In the middle of a group of dead men in black, a man in brocade clothes, standing on the black steps, looks down on the woman like an ant.


    Women grin, want to smile, but the pain of bared teeth.


    The chain of the black iron runs into the bone in three parts. It is painful to move.


    The woman''s eyes are fixed on the man. This is the man she was obsessed with - Yu Qianxun.


    In the past, Bai Feiyue believed Yu Qianxun that her parents were killed by the ungrateful dog emperor, but today, she knows how wrong she was.


    In Jianyue continent, the summoners are the best in the world. Their innate summoning ability makes them superior. However, the summoners are very rare in Jianyue. It is said that before the founding of the Western Yuan Dynasty, the founding emperor once saved the life of the ancestors of the Bai family. The Bai family is a family of summoners. In order to repay their kindness, they have been loyal to the king of the Western Yuan Dynasty for generations, The owner of the Bai family found that the emperor was afraid of the Bai family, so he decided to resign. But on the way back, the Bai family was destroyed, leaving only a pair of children.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the slender figure standing with negative hands and asks: "why!? Why? Why are you doing this to me? "


    Yu Qianxun looked at her and pursed his lips. "Fei Yue, don''t you understand?"


    Bai Feiyue bit her lip, her whole body trembled uncontrollably, her body was in pain, and her heart was even more painful: "at the beginning, why did you save me and Yu Long? Just for... Our calling? "


    "Otherwise, what do you think?"


    What did she think? She always thought that he was a good man and that he was helping her to get revenge. It turns out that... It turns out that all this is false. All this is for his own sake, for the nihilistic supreme position!


    White is not the moon''s eyes a coagulation, suddenly! She tried her best to condense a trace of sword spirit and shot at him fiercely. She wanted to kill him! But her body was tired by the black iron. Before she came near him, her sword Qi dissipated.


    However, the sharp blades in the hands of those dead men in Xuanyi passed through her body, and the blood invaded her white clothes. They spread out like vines and grew lotus step by step.


    Blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were set against the beautiful skin bag. She looked ferocious and crazy. "Yuqianxun, the white family was destroyed. Was it your hand?" She said that at last she was nearly as angry as a gossamer, but she still widened her eyes, as if she wanted to imprint him in her heart and never forget life and death.


    Yu Qianxun had a happy expression and a faint smile on his lips. "The way:" visible, you are not too stupid


    Her eyes were hazy, but a face in her mind became clearer and clearer. She almost begged and said: "Yu Qianxun, you have destroyed the whole Bai family. Now you can kill me, too. But my Yulong is innocent. I beg you, please let him go."


    Yu Qianxun''s brow tip picked up and said sarcastically: "Yulong? Feiyue, do you still think that I found Baiyu doctor for Yulong? Hiss... "


    He laughed and she trembled.


    She shakes her head in a daze, but raises her head in the next second.


    "What did you do to Yu Long! What have you done to him She screamed at him with all her strength.


    Yuqianxun looked at her with cold eyes: "the prince of Beiwei is critically ill. Only a child with the skill of Summoning can save him. Yulong is weak and sick, and it''s useless to live. It''s better to fight for an ally for the king!"


    Hatred is burning in Bai Feiyue''s heart. Her teeth are trembling. Bai Jia, Yu Long, and she


    How she wanted to kill him herself! It''s not too late to be executed!


    Yu Qianxun went to Bai Feiyue and held her chin with his hand. The corners of his lips were full of sarcasm: "Feiyue... My nephews must miss you very much underground. You should go to accompany them soon..."


    The sword in his hand stabbed her heart hard, and the blood gushed out. The corners of her mouth were stiff, and the blood flowed down layer by layer.


    "Yuqianxun! You wait! Sooner or later, you''ll have to die! "


    "How can I die? Do you think you still have a chance? " Yu Qianxun waved to the Xuanyi dead man behind him.

 Chapter 2

    A mysterious room on the outskirts of the west of the city is ablaze with flames. A woman is wrapped in the flames, with a pair of flame wings behind her. The whole space seems to be distorted by the high temperature.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was pale, but in a moment, with a flash of fire, a huge dragon came out of her body with a wailing sound. It hovered in the air and kept screaming.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is in pain. He is so vicious that he won''t let go of her last life. The dragon''s body gradually became blurred. She raised her head and uttered a sad voice: "Longji... Longji..."


    Long Ji''s eyes are full of steam. She looks at the besieged Bai Feiyue. Even though she is suffering from the gradual separation from her soul summoner, she still uses all her strength to make a final roar at the dead. Her flame wings are flapping fiercely, and the heat wave is coming towards them like a sword.


    Xu didn''t expect that the summoner who had taken the spirit of leaving heaven pill could be so powerful. The dead men didn''t notice for a moment, and they all cried out and fell to the ground.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was as pale as paper. She watched Longji''s huge body gradually dissipate, and finally turned into sporadic sparks and disappeared in the thick ink.


    But one night, the whole dungeon was engulfed by the fire, and the people and things once were like a dream.


    At the same time, in the prime minister''s residence of the Western Yuan Dynasty, although it was midnight, the lights were bright and the crying was loud.


    The next day, it was reported that Fu Zijin, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion, who is said to be a beautiful woman, committed suicide in order not to marry the retarded emperor.


    Prime Minister Fu Yun even heard of the rebuke, claiming that the little girl was only seriously ill and almost returned to her hometown. Fortunately, God protected her from being robbed. At this time, she had been well cultivated in the house to be married.


    When a peddler''s aunt was on duty in the prime minister''s house, it was confirmed that this was the case. There was a lot of discussion among the people, saying that Fu Zijin had attempted suicide. Now there was a good play to watch. People all bet that Fu Zijin would be a stable queen for several years.


    Nowadays, when the Regent is in power, as long as he is not a fool, he knows that entering the palace is almost a dead end.


    Half a month later, the prime minister''s office.


    The hollowed out carved windows are filled with speckles of fine sunlight. Through the red gauze, the beauty in the mirror can be seen vaguely. The water purple robe embroidered with pure white magnolia gently closes up and slightly raises her hand. A hand like cream white jade turns out from the cuff of the silver silk auspicious cloud pattern. She caresses her eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes are as deep as the sea. They are like bottomless holes. Her eyelashes are like fans. They move up and down like butterflies.


    Bai Feiyue looks at herself in the mirror now. Once she hooks her lips, she is in a moment of bloom. Such a face, very good.


    It has been half a month since she woke up, and her body, which had run out of oil and light, has recovered at the speed of light. Even the imperial doctor said that it was a miracle that she could wake up. Miracle? It''s really a miracle, but Fu Zijin is dead. Now she is Bai Feiyue. She didn''t want to know why she was born again in this Fu Zijin''s body. She only knew that she wanted revenge! She wants Yu Qianxun to die!


    Half a month ago, it was the day when Yu Qianxun killed her. The palace ordered Fu Zijin, the prime minister''s concubine, to enter the palace one month later and be granted the title of Queen. It seems that all kinds of love, but who doesn''t know that the emperor is not only a mental handicap, but also a tool used by the regent to temporarily stabilize the imperial platform. It won''t be long before the Regent kicks him down from the throne. Now let Fu Zijin marry in the past, but because the world is long and popular, he is afraid of the common people''s gossiping, so he wants to use the tool of Fu Zijin to show the world that his Regent yuqianxun really wants to help the emperor, and does not have the heart to spy on the throne. People who don''t know how good yuqianxun is to his nephew. He not only supports a fool son to the throne, but also marries a fool son.


    In her mind, Bi Chun has put on a bun for her. There are gold hairpins carved with orchids on both sides of her hair. There is a touch of glass on her forehead. There is no more headdress, but it is breathtaking. Bi Chun and Qiu Qi are dazed. They used to know that their young lady is as beautiful as a fairy, but they don''t know why. Since waking up half a month ago, the young lady''s character has changed greatly, and even her appearance has become more and more beautiful. They don''t know whether she is good or bad. After all, if she enters the palace, she can''t even judge her life or death in the future.

 Chapter 3

    The two servant girls looked sad, but Bai Feiyue laughed: "let''s go and see our prime minister."


    Look, the old lady had never spoken like this before. She had no respect for the prime minister.


    When Bai Feiyue wakes up at the beginning of the month, he sees that the prime minister is so worried about his daughter''s life and death. He once thinks that Fu Yun really loves Fu Zijin, even though he only knows that he is afraid that Fu Zijin will die and Yu Qianxun will turn his anger on him.


    Fu Yun is the person of yuqianxun. Birds of a feather flock together. How could she have more hope for Fu Yun? She was stupid, too.


    Out of the courtyard, turn a corner door. The scenery in Bai Feiyue''s house is wonderful.


    Verdant trees, flowers burning, a green water, along the water Pavilion corridor from the flowers and trees at the collapse of stone gap. In the distance, the pavilions are Qiongyu, carved and embroidered, hidden among the trees. In the cliff of the pavilion, the animal face spits.


    Along the way, Bai Feiyue more than once accused the prime minister''s house of how many people''s fat and people''s cream he had plundered. Then he plundered it. It was really talented. No wonder you want to please Yu Qianxun so much. Is it because you are afraid that he will be attacked after he ascends the throne?


    Suddenly, a touch of white intruded into the eyes. Bi Chun said softly, "it''s Miss di. How did the master let her out?"


    Autumn its pulled Bi Chun a, Fu Mi Yan has approached, two people its bent over to salute.


    Today, Fu Meiyan is wearing a plain long brocade. She wraps her delicate waist tightly with scarlet satin. The red brocade embellishes the pure white clothes with plump plum blossoms. Her eyebrows and eyes are slightly sad, which adds a sense of tenderness.


    Bai Feiyue had heard of Fu Meiyan before, but she was born one day later than Fu Zijin, and she became the second lady. But it doesn''t matter. After all, Fu Zijin is only a common girl, and she is a direct girl. She is not only so, but also brilliant. Now she is the first talented woman in the Western Yuan Dynasty at the age of 15. Unfortunately, in this continent, we are never proud of literature. What we advocate here is force and endless power! Here the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest!


    Bai Feiyue didn''t plan to pay attention to her, but Fu Meiyan stopped her with a smile and said intimately: "elder sister, is this going to find her father?"


    She looked coldly: "if I remember correctly, it seems that you are still forbidding feet, sister?"


    As soon as Fu Meiyan''s smile froze, the hatred in her eyes flashed by. She laughed again: "my father has let me out, but my third sister is her..."


    If you don''t say it, you''re done.


    Bai Feiyue looks at her without saying a word.


    Fu Meiyan saw that she didn''t take over and was not embarrassed, and then said, "elder sister, when the third sister told you the imperial edict at the beginning, she didn''t know that you would take poison and commit suicide in order to resist. Don''t blame her. My father is still angry now, and I didn''t dare to intercede for the third sister, elder sister, since you have nothing to do now, Why don''t you let your father let the three sisters out. "


    Yes, Bai Feiyue was able to survive in this body thanks to the two sisters. But take poison to commit suicide? reckless?


    Her lips were slightly raised, and all the flowers faded for a moment. Fu Meiyan bit her lips. Seeing her like this, she really wanted to give her a slap. She really didn''t understand why God was so unfair and gave this fool such a good bag.


    Bai Feiyue came a little closer to her, and she said in a soft voice: "why did the third sister tell me about the imperial edict? Don''t the second sister know? If you don''t know, how can your father ban you? Take poison and commit suicide? My good sister, how can I have poison? You want me to plead for the murderer? Fu Meiyan, is your name of a talented woman only derived from your thick skin? In that case, why don''t you have the cheek to ask your mother to plead for your third sister again as if she were pleading for you? "


    Pay the blood color on the face of MI Yan to retreat completely, she is inconceivable to look at white not month, how can she know?


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." She shook her head feebly.

 Chapter 4

    Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows rose slightly, and her lip smile was arrogant. Instead of answering, she said, "Fu Meiyan, I only say this sentence once. You should remember it."


    Bai Feiyue got closer to her, and her voice brushed her ear like silk: "the former Fu Zijin has died. From now on, you and I will not offend the river. If you insist on offending me, I am not Fu Zijin, I will not make a fuss, I will just kill you!"


    Fu Mi Yan suddenly falters, full of fear pupil, shiver constantly. If it wasn''t for her and Fu Zijin growing up together, she really wanted to think that the person in front of her was a fake replacement, but it''s impossible, this face is still familiar, this figure is as before, but how to explain it? Fu Zijin is crazy!?


    The sun is rising faintly in the sky, the white non moon is shrouded in a vast white halo, and the purple clothes are full of light, which is particularly enchanting.


    Bai Feiyue sat in the study empty for an hour before he would wait for Fu yungeng. He changed five cups of tea, and now it''s very cold.


    Fu Yun doesn''t mean to make Bai Feiyue wait. He really doesn''t know how to speak. This eldest daughter, who he once really loved, is sent to the palace now. It''s obvious that he is going to be the queen of heaven. In fact, he''s just a puppet for fear of danger.


    As soon as the Regent ascends the throne and waits for her, there will be only death.


    Fu Yun sits beside her, and Bai Feiyue drinks herbal tea as if she hadn''t seen her. It''s also a deep cold.


    Fu Yun is not in the mood to blame her attitude. He mumbles for a while, but he has nothing to say.


    Bai Feiyue saw that he was very embarrassed, and his heart was full of irony.


    "I''d like to go to the palace," she said


    A thousand waves were thrown down.


    Fu Yun seemed to be greatly frightened. His mouth trembled and said, "Zijin, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I have only one condition."


    "What?"


    "The Fu family''s future life and death has nothing to do with me."


    If you live, I will not rely on you. If you die, do not ask me.


    After a dead silence - "good."


    Fu Yun would not have thought that it was this word that made the nine families of the Fu family exterminate.


    Time flies, half a month is fleeting.


    The prime minister''s office is full of gongs, firecrackers, laughter in the front hall and silence in the backyard.


    Qingyou courtyard is very quiet. Maidservants come in and out constantly, but they don''t make a sound. The window lattice is pasted with red happy words. Through the window pane, you can see the peerless face reflected in the bronze mirror supported by vines. The eyebrows are like the daisy of distant mountains, the lips are like the peach blossom, and the whole body is like a phoenix crown.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the big red cap falling slowly, a smile suddenly rippling on her lips. The maid with the corner of the cap in her hand is surprised, but she doesn''t say a word. Everyone knows what kind of days this young lady will face in the future and how she can still laugh.


    Bai Feiyue naturally knows what they are thinking, but so what?


    Bai''s family is a calling family, but it was destroyed ten years ago. Yu Qianxun took her and her younger brother Bai Yulong. She always regarded him as a life-saving benefactor. He raised her for seven years, and she loved him for seven years. She set up the Seven Star Pavilion for him and became the first intelligence organization in the world. Later, she assassinated him, framed him and worked hard until his eleven sons died, and the emperor was depressed. Yuqianxun was only one step away from the throne, but she didn''t want the Empress Dowager to take the emperor''s illegitimate son into the palace from outside the palace! At that time, there were all the ministers in the imperial court. In order to stop Youyou, yuqianxun had to support the illegitimate son to ascend the throne. Fortunately, the illegitimate son became a fool because of the empress''s handwriting. Of course, yuqianxun didn''t pay attention to it. He had more time and means to seize the throne. Unfortunately, yuqianxun, you have no chance.


    The cover fell, and she walked out step by step, holding the handmaid''s hand.


    Yu Qianxun, just wait and I will come.

 Chapter 5

    Palace, imperial study.


    A man in a red suit was sitting beside the case, and a man in black was kneeling on one knee in front of the case.


    "Do you know what to do with the wedding party tonight?"


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "It''s tempting Sinan Qing to insult her innocence. Sinan Qing will do the rest for me."


    "Yes! I''ll do it now


    At that time, Bai Feiyue was the Regent of Nanqing, and the master wanted to... But on the way to the palace, she never thought that the bloody storm would come faster and fiercer than she thought!


    The wedding ceremony was held in the hall of Qingyi. Bai Feiyue let the female official beside her hand to a white hand like jade. The well-defined hand gently held her. Bai Feiyue''s heart was thumped and her fingers moved inadvertently. It was like green silk brushing the palm of the other party. Bai Feiyue felt the breath of the other party and then led her forward.


    It''s yuqianxun! It''s him!


    She should have thought about how he would let the mentally handicapped come out to complete the ceremony.


    Xu Shi felt her shaking. Yu Qianxun thought that she was flustered. His lips were stained with a smile. He said in a soft voice: "empress, I''m wang yuqianxun. I''ll take you to the ceremony of Empress Dowager for the emperor. The emperor''s body is not fit. It''s not suitable to carry out this complicated etiquette. Please treat her more."


    Bai Feiyue is trembling all over her body, but she is not afraid, but excited! Hatred is burning everywhere in her body. If there is not a trace of reason left, Bai Feiyue is really afraid that she will not be able to control the cover and strangle the person beside her!


    After the ceremony, Bai Feiyue was taken to Fengning palace, which is her future residence. The palace is full of red light and happiness. In front of the bed, there are Baizi tent and Baizi quilt. At the head of the bed, there is a big red curtain embroidered with dragon and Phoenix. Even the air is sweet and greasy.


    With the coming of night, there is peace all around. Bai Feiyue''s heart can be calm again. His eyes covered by the red veil can''t even see the palace. At this moment, there is no one. He doesn''t even know where Bi Chun and Qiu Qi have gone.


    The smell of sweetness in the fumigation oven lingers on the tip of the nose, and Bai Feiyue''s thoughts gradually disperse, even his body is inexplicably hot.


    She pinched herself with her fingertips, and then lifted the hood. No! There''s something wrong with it!


    If it was Bai Feiyue in the past, she couldn''t find it until now, but now she lost all her internal power, and her judgment of fragrance was more than a little bit slower than before.


    She rushed to the table and knocked over the fumigation stove. She trampled on Xiangxun and took a deep breath. She staggered and fell on the door, only to find that the doors and windows were locked and couldn''t get out.


    What''s going on? Who''s going to frame her? Yuqianxun? No way. It''s not good for him that something happened to her now.


    All of a sudden! One side of the window was opened, and a black object was thrown in. Bai Feiyue looked at it intently, but it was a man, or a man!


    Mind a white non month will understand how this is the same thing, someone wants to destroy her innocence!


    As soon as the man landed on the ground, he woke up leisurely. His eyes were hazy and his face had an abnormal red tide. As soon as his eyes were raised, Bai Feiyue, who was full of red clothes, happened to fall into his eyes. He struggled to get up, and his eyes suddenly turned deep. Like a wild animal, he rushed towards her!


    At the moment when he raised his eyes, Bai Feiyue also saw his appearance clearly - sinanqing, the commander of the imperial army. I''m the one who''s looking for you.


    Bai Feiyue flashed aside and glanced at the candlestick. She quickly pulled off the candle and protected it in front of her body.


    "Sinanqing! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Sinan Qingleng a Leng, seems to know his name for the other party this thing is very puzzled, but the next second, he will red eyes again toward her.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t inhale much incense, but her body is too weak. Now she really can''t make any effort. Damn it!


    Seeing sinanqing throw herself to the ground, Bai Feiyue grabs the candlestick that sinanqing bumps into, grabs the position of the tip and stabs sinanqing''s heart hard!

 Chapter 6

    But! Just one Millicent away, when the tip was about to pierce sinanqing''s clothes, she suddenly stopped.


    She can''t kill Si Nanqing here, let alone today.


    She forced to bite her lower lip in an attempt to make herself sober. With one side of her hand, she gave Si Nanqing a hard stroke on her arm.


    Sinan Qing raised her eyes with pain. The thick fog in her eyes dispersed. He looked at her in a daze. The next second, he rolled away from her.


    He grabbed the wooden pier in the house and slowly moved his body away from Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue took a deep breath. Her face, which was covered with rouge, became more and more red and dazzling at the moment. She stood up tremblingly, and her brain was running rapidly at the same time.


    Sinanqing is wearing night clothes, which shows that he has a task tonight. Who is the person who gives him the task? Yuqianxun? What did he ask him to do? He can''t kill her today, otherwise it''s meaningless for him to pay Zijin to marry the emperor. So... Is Si Nanqing actually going to kill the retarded emperor tonight? And blame her?


    What a Chihiro! What a plan!


    It''s a pity that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. Instead of killing the emperor, sinanqing falls into the trap of others. Is it the Empress Dowager? Did the Empress Dowager do all this? By the way, get rid of the queen she shouldn''t have been?


    Bai Feiyue''s mind is more and more clear. It must be less than half an hour before the Empress Dowager will come with the emperor and put Si Nanqing to death with her for adultery. But if Si Nanqing is allowed to go out at the moment, he will be arrested. The result is no different.


    What does she have to do to get out?


    Bai Feiyue holds the mahogany table beside her and covers her chest with one hand. She gasps constantly, but her eyes are very clear and cruel. She looked down at Si Nanqing with a playful smile on her lips


    "Sinanqing, do you want to die?"


    Si Nanqing looks at her, quite shocked. He has investigated Fu Zijin, and he has personally observed in secret. He always thinks that the other party is just a beautiful woman, but now he has some doubts about his eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Sinan Qing now all the strength in the body against the heat, even say a word are extremely difficult.


    Bai Feiyue has a charming smile on her lips. She reaches out her slender jade finger and slowly peels off her clothes one by one


    Outside Fengning palace, a large number of people are advancing rapidly.


    "Pass on the instructions of AI Jia, blockade Fengning palace!"


    According to the reputation, the leader was dressed in a Deep Purple Palace Dress, which was as long as the ground, and a light purple slender belt was tied around his waist in the shape of a butterfly at the position of Shenque. Three thousand strands of hair are tied up into a ruyi bun, leaning like a phoenix golden hairpin. That person looks at most no more than 30 or so, skin delicate, pretty white than snow, priceless. But the fatigue in the eyes and the luxurious appearance become a strong contrast, which makes people think deeply about the reason.


    Beside the Empress Dowager stood a man dressed in a yellow robe. Under the light and thick sword eyebrows, his narrow eyes were slightly closed, his nose was like gall, his lips were slightly pursed, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He opened his eyelids, his eyes flashed by, but for a moment, he looked silly again.


    "Mother, uncle seven said his son got married today? I want the bride. I want the bride. " Yuchenze shakes the Empress Dowager''s sleeve as if playing a rogue.


    The Empress Dowager is a little uncomfortable. Now she is completely under the control of this damned bastard. She never thought that the puppet emperor she thought was actually a poisonous snake. Now when she looks at him pretending to be crazy, she feels disgusted.


    Yuchenze naturally knows what she thinks in her heart, but he is also deliberately disgusting her.


    I don''t know when the drizzle fell in the air. The rich ink color is like a chain that imprisons the whole night sky, and the oppressive breath flows among everyone''s heart.


    Fengning palace is blocked layer upon layer. Even a fly can''t come and go easily. The palace is quiet, and the whole space is only the crisp sound of rain beating on the eaves tiles.


    The Empress Dowager''s hand paused in front of the new house and immediately pushed it in!

 Chapter 7

    In the eye is the red word, "early birth of a noble son" all full, little red candle, but I do not know why one high and one low. Looking at Dahong''s wedding bed, the woman is sitting quietly at the head of the bed, with the red cover on her head and the red tassel on her head swaying gently. The maid next to the bride suddenly saw so many people rush in and get down on her knees in panic.


    "The Emperor... The Empress Dowager... I have seen the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Long live the emperor, long live the empress dowager, long live the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager a Zheng, see to Yu Chen Ze, but in the heart is a relief.


    Yu Chen Ze''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Yu Guang turns to Fu Lai''s body behind him. Fu Lai''s body is full of excitement. He leads several bodyguards to search quietly in the room.


    Kneeling on the ground, the maidservant was even more frightened, trembling all over, and her whole upper body almost crawled to the ground.


    Yu Chen Ze''s vision lightly flits over her, the lip side sneers a Shan but pass, then turn vision to blessing. How can we not find people? What went wrong? Did Si Nanqing escape by himself? But how did he escape his eyelid?


    Fu came to inspect a circle, at last to Yu Chen Ze to shake head.


    Yu Chen Ze''s eyes were dark and evil, but he said to the Empress Dowager with a smile: "empress mother, my son has seen the bride. Uncle seven said that he will have a bridal chamber when he sees the bride. What is the bridal chamber?"


    The Empress Dowager''s forehead is blue. This damned wild seed must have been on purpose!


    She smiled: "emperor, since you want your bridal chamber, the mourning family will go back to the Palace first!" After that, she brushed her sleeve, turned to the royal guards and said angrily, "all go back home!"


    The poor royal guards didn''t understand what happened at all, so they were screamed by the Empress Dowager and their hearts were shaking.


    "Yes


    With the sound of footsteps escaping, Fengning palace is calm again. Yuchen zechaofu makes a wink, and Fulai retreats. He has to send someone to find Si Nanqing, otherwise his head will be lost. Thinking about this, Fulai''s steps are faster and faster.


    Yuchenze sits at the mahogany table. His index finger is on the table intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes glance at the candle, and his doubts become more and more serious. Where did Si Nanqing go? The dark Wei sends a successful signal. If he escapes, he will be caught by the dark Wei outside Fengning palace, but there is nothing - and so on! No, if the dark Wei has succeeded and Sinan Qing hasn''t gone out... The maid!? His person should be apart from pay Son Jin outside of all people all lead away just right!


    Yuchenze''s eyes suddenly throw to the maidservant who should have knelt on the ground. She has stood up now and is undressing for the "bride" sitting on the bed.


    "You..." Yu Chen Ze Mou in shock, dun dun, and resume silly appearance, "elder sister, what are you doing?"


    Bai Feiyue sneers. She thought it was the Empress Dowager''s move. Now it seems that the mastermind is sitting here pretending to be a fool! How did she not expect that the emperor was a bastard who played the role of pig and ate tiger! But just so, in order not to expose his true face, he would not expose her.


    Under the Phoenix crown, it is Sinan Qing who is bound by all kinds of flowers, while Bai Feiyue is the maidservant who just kneels on the ground and shakes like chaff.


    Sinanqing''s face was green and red. He remembered that Bai Feiyue had just peeled his clothes like cabbage, and he just


    Sinan Qing''s face became more and more red as he thought about it. Bai Feiyue saw him like this and asked, "are you being shy? Don''t worry. I didn''t see anything just now. " She said as she untied him, but she had no choice but to peel off all his clothes so that she could barely put on the outermost layer of the wedding dress. Fortunately, under the red background of the room, even if his body was a little bit bulky, it was not obvious.


    Yuchenze saw that he was ignored, and his anger became more and more fierce. But when he thought that he couldn''t expose himself, he continued to swallow his anger. He deliberately said aloud: "elder sister, this person is..." what words can be said? A jade hand suddenly covered his lips. His warm palm was close to his lips. His eyes stayed on her jade like face, and he was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 8

    Bai Feiyue was just in a panic. She wanted to stop Si Nanqing, change his clothes and tidy herself. She had no time to tidy her hair. Fortunately, those people wanted to find Si Nanqing wholeheartedly, but they didn''t notice that she was not only not wearing palace clothes, she didn''t even have the basic hair accessories. Three thousand strands of hair were just a little behind her, and a few strands of green silk brushed her face, She was condescending to look at Yu Chen Ze, brain a turn, she suddenly smile: "emperor, you are good, elder sister will give you sugar to eat later."


    Yu Chen Ze''s face is white, green and red. It''s really good-looking.


    Bai Feiyue smiles. Go ahead and see who can make it. To tell you the truth, Bai Feiyue really didn''t think that yuchenze''s stupidity was pretended before. Unfortunately, his yellow robe betrayed him. A fool should be at the mercy of others. How could he take it off after putting on his wedding dress? Unless, he had never thought of marrying her.


    Her palm has wiped his lips, the heartbeat of Yu Chen Ze doesn''t know why to stop half a moment unexpectedly.


    Bai Feiyue looked at Si Nanqing: "you can go."


    Sinan Qing is not moved. He looks at yuchenze, and his eyes fall into deep thinking.


    Bai Feiyue shocked two people with a slap in the past.


    Sinan green covers a face to inconceivably look at him, the imperial Chen Ze is secretly smile - really deserve. At this moment, the annoyance of the failure of the plan completely dissipated in his mind.


    Bai Feiyue kicked Si Nanqing hard and said sarcastically: "you''re like a ghost now. Even I can''t beat you. Do you still want to kill people!? Do you want me to send someone to see you through the assassination? "


    Bai Feiyue supports Yu chenze''s shoulder, and her face is calm. She is not afraid now. Anyway, the emperor is beside her, and there is no worry about damaging her chastity.


    Yuchenze looks up at her. Why is this woman so different from him? Not only did he miscalculate, but also yuqianxun didn''t think of it. Otherwise, how could he let such a woman marry him?


    Sinan Qing has nothing to say. Indeed, in order to suppress Mei Du, his skill is almost exhausted. It will take more than a month to recover, let alone start now. But, this pays Son Jin how can know his purpose? She seems to know him, but she has never seen him before. Why?


    Sinan Qing didn''t intend to find out why today. So he stood up and left with his limp legs. But Bai Feiyue didn''t seem to let him go easily. Her faint voice came from behind him: "if you dare to reveal the things today, I will let you know what is really from a man to a woman!"


    Sinan Qing''s pace was light and slow. After hearing this, he ran subconsciously.


    Yuchenze wants to laugh, but in order to keep his "childlike innocence", he has to hold back, so he has to work very hard. His red cheeks are like rouge. He really did not expect that a saint level warrior would be afraid of a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken.


    Yuchenze''s skin was unusually white, even a little unhealthy. At the moment, Ruxia''s cheek filled a little anger for her slightly morbid complexion, which made her handsome facial features more beautiful.


    Bai Feiyue approached him until their faces were close to each other. She vomited fragrant orchids: "emperor, how can you get such a red face? Do you have a fever?"


    Yu chenze''s throat is rolling. At this moment, the beauty is so beautiful. He looks at her red lips like blood, and he is about to kiss her


    Yuchenze''s lips almost touched her. Suddenly, a jade hand pressed his forehead and pushed his face away. Bai Feiyue felt his temperature and pretended to doubt: "strange, no fever."


    "..." Yu chenze''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Bai Feiyue''s lips bend slightly, then turn around and walk to the bed of joy, ignoring him.


    She took out the sheets under the bed and laid them on the ground. Then she put a quilt on the sheet and stood beside the bed with a red embroidered pillow embroidered with mandarin ducks. She looked at Yu Chen Ze and laughed: "emperor, it''s late at night. It''s time to sleep."


    Yuchenze looked at the bed on the ground and felt some regret. He said naively, "sister, do you want to sleep on the ground?"


    Bai Feiyue blinked her beautiful eyes, and her curly eyelashes were flying like butterflies: "emperor, it''s you who want to sleep on the ground."


    It is true that he is too naive.

 Chapter 9

    According to the custom, the two red candles should have burned up naturally, but because of the fire in her previous life, Bai Feiyue has been used to putting out all the candles before going to bed since her rebirth, so she has come up with a perfect solution.


    When Yu chenze watched Bai Feiyue burning the red candle with many candles at the same time, his mouth could not be restrained.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "The emperor''s younger brother, come here quickly, and your elder sister will teach you how to burn candles."


    "..." Yu chenze thinks that he should have heard nothing, but before he has time to escape, Bai Feiyue pulls him over.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the red candle burned to the point where only wax oil was left on the table. Bai Feiyue was very satisfied, so she touched yuchenze''s head and said with a kind face: "isn''t it fun? My sister will take you to play this game next time. "


    Yuchenze smiles with teeth all over his face, but his heart is very desolate. He is the emperor, he is the emperor, he is the emperor! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! Again, he''s the emperor!


    Drizzle, no dream.


    By the time the rain had stopped. On the west side of the palace, the sacrificial platform made of high wood is said to be the nearest place in the palace that the emperor can find out. Bai Feiyue, with yuchenze''s hand, walks towards the sky step by step.


    The empress''s formal dress is a complex tradition. It is made of red and auspicious cloud brocade. The Phoenix weaves with dark gold thread in the clouds. Dotted on the tail of the Phoenix are crystal clear rubies. The fringes of the rubies are as bright as stars and as bright as clouds. Twelve golden hairpins are inserted in the head, a pair of Red Agate Earrings in the ear, and a Jasper Bracelet in the hand. Looking at it from afar, it is beautiful and beautiful.


    Yu Chen Ze side head, can''t deny to pay Son Jin is a rare beauty, can more let him interest of... Is she this person.


    Bai Feiyue slowly starts to smile on her lips and looks down at Yu Qianxun, the head of all officials under the high platform. Not only at this moment, but from now on, I want you to look up to me every day and every moment.


    On the high platform, the red sandalwood head case is carved with auspicious clouds, and the four legs are flying dragons, supporting the round copper stove on the case. On the copper stove, there are pictures of good weather, men farming and women weaving. In front of the copper stove, there are sacrificial articles. The barons and silk bearers stand on both sides, waiting for gifts. The sipuan stands in front of the case to prepare wine.


    Welcome God and play music. When the music was played for half an hour, God came to meet him with four salutes.


    Laying silk and offering gifts at the beginning. Play music. Si Zun poured wine for Bai Feiyue and Yu chenze. Those holding the nobility and silk immediately went to the east side of the throne and stood facing north, coordinated in the south of the throne and stood facing north.


    Bai Feiyue and Yu chenze got to the throne, knelt down to lay the silk, lay the nobility, prostrate themselves, and straighten up.


    When the music stopped, all the officials knelt down and read the wishes. After reading, they continued to play the music. All the officials bowed down and flattened themselves.


    I''ll say goodbye to God. Play music, four bows.


    Wang Yi. Bai Feiyue and yuchenze burn the Zhuwen and silk into a copper furnace to reach heaven.


    At the last stage of sacrifice, it was only a matter of burning Sanskrit to complete the ceremony. However, I don''t know why there was a sudden gust of wind at this moment. The ashes in the copper stove were scattered everywhere, and the sky was full of clouds, just like the disaster of doomsday.


    "It''s fury! God''s wrath


    All the officials are in fear, and all the people talk about it.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips. She looked at Yu chenze and saw that he didn''t say a word. She just kept burning Sanskrit in silence. She suddenly laughed.


    She followed him and burned the rest of Sanskrit.


    The wind was blowing wildly, and a few strands of green silk fell. She looked at the sky and suddenly cried out, "Li Cheng, San Lin!"


    There was a sudden silence.


    Bai Feiyue turns around with Yu chenze. She looks at all the officials. She is condescending and imposing: "I think heaven and earth are very fond of the sacrifices of our palace and the emperor. It''s rare for a hundred years to use the wind and cloud as a sign of good luck? I think it won''t be long before spring rain lasts. This year in Western Yuan Dynasty, it will be a good year for us


    In silence. After a while, I don''t know where it came from


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen!"


    The next moment, we heard the group of officials kneeling down and chanting:


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen!"


    Bai Feiyue is full of smiles and shouts: "all Qing are flat!"

 Chapter 10

    Yuqianxun looked up at the woman on the high platform. How could... How could it be like this? For the sake of the stupid Emperor''s great marriage, he planned thousands of plans. As early as a month ago, the emperor''s heavenly warden calculated that there would be strong wind and heavy rain today, so he specially set the wedding date on the day before. If Si Nanqing''s assassination failed, he planned to take the stupid Emperor out of the throne for the reason of sacrificing the wind and rain, but he was totally overthrown by this woman, Is the failure of yesterday''s assassination also related to her.


    Bai Feiyue seems to feel his sight. She looks at him and smiles. Yuqianxun, as long as I am here, you will never get everything you want!


    Yu Qianxun clenched his teeth, and their eyes collided in the air, and the fire flashed everywhere.


    Yu Chen Ze looks at two people to ponder, how does this pay Son Jin seem to have deep hatred with his dear seven uncles in general, is it just because he let her become queen?


    Although yuqianxun is yuchenze''s seventh uncle, he is only five years older than yuchenze. At this moment, he is wearing Regent''s official uniform. His facial features are like a ravine, like obsidian. His bright black pupil is shining like a sword. His thin lips are tight, and he can hear the sound of gnashing his teeth.


    In his opinion, there is no mistake in his plan. According to the information from his investigation, Fu Zijin should be just a beautiful woman who is just a Jinyu. He won''t let his plan have any influence, but reality gives him a heavy blow.


    In the Regent''s mansion, Yu Qianxun kicked the dark guard to the ground and threw the plain paper in his hand heavily on his face.


    His face was sinister: "check it for me! Check carefully! Pay Son Jin from be born to now all affairs a not bad to give this king to check out! "


    "Yes


    "If you make any more mistakes this time, you''ll end it by yourself."


    The dark Wei retreated, and Sinan Qing, who was guarding outside, came in.


    Yu Qianxun went back to the front of the case, holding the letter sent by Si Nanqing yesterday in his hand, sneering: "tell me, what happened yesterday?"


    Sinan Qing is controlled by Yu Qianxun, but he is not a villain. Fu Zijin saved his life yesterday. He can''t give her up anyway.


    "I was attacked outside the Fengning palace, and I almost couldn''t protect myself." Sinanqing knelt on the ground and said in a low voice. He didn''t lie. He was attacked outside Fengning palace.


    "Attacked?" Yu Qianxun''s brain turns around. Sinan Qing is a saint level warrior. There are few people in the palace who can restrain him. "Is it the Empress Dowager?"


    Sinan Qing shook his head, he really did not know: "it should be, only she can protect the emperor in the palace."


    Yu Qianxun snorted coldly: "this old woman has done evil and can''t live. It wasn''t her at the beginning. How could Yu chenze become like this now?"


    Sinan Qing pursed her lips and no longer spoke.


    At the same time, the Imperial Palace, Fengning palace.


    Fu Lai led dozens of eunuchs and maids. Standing in front of Bai Feiyue, he blessed his body and said respectfully, "empress, this is the eunuch chosen by the slave for Empress. You can choose some pleasant ones to serve you, and the others will stay in the outer courtyard to do some chores."


    Bai Feiyue picks her eyebrows: "what about Bi Chun and Qiu Qi?"


    Fu Lai''s body became more and more low: "the Empress Dowager said that the two little girls had never learned the rules of the palace, so she specially brought them to the palace for the Mammy to teach them, and they will be sent back after they have been taught."


    Bai Feiyue sneered, not angry from Wei: "so, this palace should also send to Mammy to teach some?" Because the emperor is mentally retarded, even the mother who should have taught the etiquette before Bai Feiyue got married did not appear. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue did not know the etiquette in the palace.


    Fu Lai''s body trembled, and he knelt down unconsciously: "empress calm down. This is the meaning of Empress Dowager. The slave can''t be the master."


    Listen to this, Bai Feiyue, what else don''t you understand?


    "Are you sure it''s the Empress Dowager?" Isn''t it the emperor who plays the pig and eats the tiger?


    Fu Lai''s heart a tight, hard scalp way: "empress empress don''t embarrass slave."


    Bai Feiyue hummed: "in this case, put up Huici palace!"

 Chapter 11

    When Bai Feiyue arrived at Huici palace, yuchenze was already sitting on the cave with a smile on his face and eating snacks. When he saw Bai Feiyue, he waved to her with a harmless face: "sister, come on, this thing is good to eat!"


    Bai Feiyue glances at Fulai. He''s a good servant. He''s really quick to tell the truth.


    Today, the Empress Dowager is wearing a light white palace dress, and the peacock plume pattern is embroidered on the wide skirt with green weaving thread, which meanders more vividly on the couch. The blue silk is like ink. It is wrapped up in a high bun on the head. Pearls are scattered among the hair, which makes it more elegant.


    Bai Feiyue blessed the Empress Dowager''s body and said with a smile: "my son''s minister should have come early to ask for her mother''s good-bye, but there are too many things, but they are delayed. Please don''t blame her."


    The Empress Dowager slightly raised her eyelids, pulled the corners of her lips, and then she laughed: "the queen is busy with her business, and she doesn''t have to come to see her every day. It''s good to have this heart."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t wait for her, and she immediately laughed more sincerely: "the empress mother is tolerant. In this case, my son''s minister still has an invitation."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes passed over yuchenze, who was drinking hot tea at that time. His eyes flashed and he nodded to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager immediately said with a smile, "what''s the matter with the queen?"


    "Can bi Chun and Qiu Qi, the two maidservants brought by Er Chen from the mansion, give them to ER Chen and let him teach them by himself?" Bai Feiyue glances at Yu chenze, who sits and eats without a seat. He looks like a fool.


    The Empress Dowager is really holding back her grievances. She has never heard of Bi Chun or Qiu Qi. She has to carry all kinds of black pots. It''s really a sin.


    "Since the empress has spoken, naturally it is OK. However, if the teaching is not strict, I will come back to mourn my family."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yu chenze, full of love: "emperor, do you want to go to Fengning palace for dinner?"


    Yuchenze shivered all over, but he laughed innocently: "good, good, and delicious."


    Bai Feiyue waved: "Fulai, support your master. You are not here just now. I don''t know how he came to Huici palace alone."


    Fu Lai stumbled and nearly fell down. The Empress Dowager''s face was embarrassed, but Yu chenze''s face was meaningless: "elder sister, I''m not a child. How can I not know how to go where my mother lives?"


    Fu Lai also explained: "naturally, there are other slaves to follow. The queen doesn''t have to worry."


    Bai Feiyue thought that I was naturally not worried.


    Back to Fengning palace, Bi Chun and Qiu Qi are already waiting in the palace. Seeing Bai Feiyue, they almost don''t cry.


    "Little... Empress, I have seen you." Bi Chunhong has no idea why. As soon as she and Qiuqi enter the palace, they are taken away by the mammy in the palace. They have no idea what''s going on outside. Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with the young lady now.


    Bai Feiyue smiles. Naturally, she can see that Bi Chun is worried about her. These two girls are from Fu Zijin''s mother''s family. They are naturally loyal to her. It''s a pity that Fu Zijin''s mother died early. Otherwise, Fu Zijin would not develop that temperament.


    Qiuqi is also a kind of person who has been asked to give in. She saluted the emperor and Bai Feiyue one after another and then said, "Niang Niang, did you save us?"


    "You are my people who can''t be saved. It''s not your fault that I lost you."


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi were moved again.


    Bai Feiyue naturally knows the way of people''s heart. Otherwise, on the first day of junior high school, how can she renovate the whole seven star pavilion. Talking about the Seven Star Pavilion


    Her fist closed slightly, and then opened again. She said with a smile, "well, now it''s all right. From now on, you should learn the rules of the palace, or even the palace can''t protect you."


    The front is me, and the back is my palace. I think these two girls know how important they are.


    The two girls looked at each other and nodded.


    "Fulai." Bai Feiyue called.


    Fulai hurried out from behind yuchenze.


    "Just now, all the maids you led came in for me to see. Let the emperor choose for me. The eunuchs don''t have to. Just let them do some trivial things outside."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 12

    Bai Feiyue''s action is purposeful. She doesn''t like eunuchs'' close service. These maids are either from the emperor or the Empress Dowager. Then, they are from yuqianxun. Let the emperor choose them. At least she will know that at least one of them is his.


    The imperial Chen Ze has already begun to doubt at the moment, this small wench is early see through his face? But he didn''t know what he was missing.


    There are four first-class maids, eight second-class maids and twelve third-class maids.


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi are first-class maids, so the remaining two


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yu chenze: "emperor, I have two first-class servant girls left. Will you choose for me?"


    Yu Chen Ze laughs. What a clever ghost girl. Let him choose only two. It''s clear that one of the two must be his. Half the chance is that it''s easy to guess.


    I don''t know why, now he knows her mind, but he is willing to let her succeed, but


    "Sister, what is a maid of honor?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles. It doesn''t matter if you pretend to be stupid. In short, you must choose two for me.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the maids who were standing in front of him in the same pink Palace Dress, and said in a soft voice: "the emperor thinks which two are beautiful, choose which two."


    White not month can words fall, who knows to resist Chen Ze unexpectedly suddenly to pull her hand, full of eyes sincere color: "elder sister, I think you are the most beautiful."


    "..." Bai Feiyue was stunned. She knew which sentence he said was true and which was false. Because of this, she was even more stunned.


    Yuchenze chuckled. Before she came back to her senses, Yuzhi had tapped twice in the air: "just these two."


    Bai Feiyue is so absorbed that he has just been molested?


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she looked at the two palace maids who had been appointed. One of them had a bun on her hair, and her eyes were flowing. Her complexion was soft and white, and her lips were red. She was ashamed to speak. She''s a beauty.


    She took a look at Yu Chen Ze, the vision is not bad.


    The other one is simple and unadorned, with a strong figure and a light expression on his face, as if he had no accident for the emperor to point her.


    "There are two girls in our palace. One is bi Chun, the other is Qiu Qi. Now it''s still one winter and one summer away." She looked at the maid of honor, who was a little more beautiful. "In the future, your name will be Xia Lian. Your name will be Dong Yan. How about that? Do you like Dong Yan, Yan who speaks and laughs? "


    Words fall, the facial expression of summer lotus is not very good-looking however.


    Dong Yan Wei Zheng, immediately nodded: "maidservant like."


    Bai Feiyue deliberately mentions Dongyan, but ignores Xia Lian. She looks at Yu chenze, and her eyes are flowing. It seems that she is saying to him, let me see how good your human skills are. Xia Lian is not a peaceful person. The two tigers fight against each other and have a wound. Who do you think will be hurt?


    Yuchenze naturally deliberately chose such two palace maids with different styles, otherwise how could Bai Feiyue see who was his person so easily?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect it. This little girl is very good at revenge. It''s just that she was calculated yesterday and the hatred is vented to him today.


    It''s easy to say and calculate. If she succeeds, it will be her life.


    His lips Dangqi smile: "sister, I am hungry, want to eat delicious."


    Bai Feiyue touched his head, turned around and said, "Fulai, I''ve just come to Fengning palace, and I''m not familiar with the palace. You can take Bi chun to the kitchen and let her know."


    Bi Chun knew in his heart that it was the master who had given her power, and he immediately went with the blessing.


    The palace maids are still standing in the palace. Bai Feiyue glances at Xia Lian, and then says to Dong Yan, "Dong Yan, you know the rules of the palace better than our palace. The palace maids will be taught by you for the time being. In the future, you should give more guidance to the two maids of our palace. They are new to our palace, and they are still vague about everything in the palace. Don''t be stingy."


    Dongyan looked at yuchenze, and his heart became more and more frightened, but he knelt down quietly and promised: "I will live up to the trust of the empress."


    "That''s good." Bai Feiyue smiles very kindly. Looking at Xia Lian''s unwilling face, she smiles even more happily.

 Chapter 13

    In the daytime, there has been a heavy rain. Now the rain has stopped and the wind has dispersed. The air is still cool and the moonlight is in the air. The white moonlight passes through the eaves and cages on the corridor. Through the window lattice, you can see the flickering candle in the palace, reflecting the beauty''s jade like appearance.


    Bai Feiyue still made a bed on the ground, but the difference was that she lay in first.


    Yuchenze is a little surprised. He is now completely sure that Bai Feiyue knows his true face. Now she is


    Xu knew what he thought in his heart. Bai Feiyue said in a soft voice: "emperor, the spring night is cool. You are the body of all gold. What should you do in case of cold weather?"


    She has to care about yuchenze''s life and death, if yuchenze has a little discomfort, she will have great responsibility, last night is just punishment.


    Yuchenze was stunned in his heart and immediately understood. The next moment will automatically blow the whole palace candle for her.


    She knew that he was pretending to be stupid, and he knew that she knew that he was pretending to be stupid, but no one was willing to pierce this layer of paper.


    It''s good to know something by heart.


    All night long.


    The next morning, the Ministry of household played a role. The drought continued in the south, the grain decreased sharply, the people had no harvest, the famine raged, and the people were in dire straits.


    It''s really a slap from Bai Feiyue. Yesterday, he said that this year''s western Yuan Dynasty must be in good weather, and the warehouse can be expected.


    But at this moment, Regent yuqianxun even asked to deliver grain to the South personally to explore the people''s situation and pacify the people.


    "Never let him go!"


    In the imperial library, Bai Feiyue, after listening to Fulai''s narration, said decidedly: "the emperor, absolutely can''t let the Regent go to the south for disaster relief!"


    The fact that the emperor is a fool is ridiculous. People''s hearts will not turn to yuchenze from the beginning. If yuqianxun wins people''s hearts at this time, plus his status as regent, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    You don''t want yuqianxun to go. Who do you want to go? Most of the people in the DPRK and China belong to the yuqianxun party. Even if there are neutral people, it''s a long way to go to the south. It''s not difficult for yuqianxun to make the relief items disappear. At that time, there will be no food for the victims and there will be another riot.


    Yuchenze can''t come to the disaster area in person. Even if he is surrounded by experts, he can go out of the palace. Yuqianxun has many opportunities to attack yuchenze. If he succeeds, no one can grasp him.


    Why should drought happen at this time? Or in the south, which is the focus of grain production?


    Yuchenze breathed out a breath, in the face of natural disasters, people always appear so powerless. If he wants to go to the disaster area in person, he must expose his true face


    He frowned for a moment, then suddenly laughed. Since he was born, has he suffered a lot? Didn''t he escape one by one and live to the present? If it''s exposed, even if it''s a face-to-face fight, it''s not known who will win or lose.


    He looked at Bai Feiyue and whispered, "I''ll go."


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and shook her head: "no way."


    "There''s no other way."


    She suddenly a smile: "who said?"


    This smile, as if the ice suddenly, spring breeze hit, volume to a burst of Qinren fragrance.


    Her heart was as firm as a rock, and her words were loud: "I''ll go!"


    Yuchenze''s heart can not be described as not shaking, his throat rolling, but can not say a word.


    He is used to fighting alone. At the moment, a man suddenly comes out to block him, and he is still a woman. This kind of mood is really subtle.


    Fearing that he would not allow it, Bai Feiyue said in a loud voice, "emperor, this is the only way. As a queen, I can completely represent you. And I just said yesterday that the Western Yuan Dynasty must be in good weather this year. Even if it''s just because of this sentence, I have the responsibility to appease the people." After a pause, she said, "this palace is the queen! If you can bear the luxury, you can also bear the responsibility of the world! "


    Fulai, standing on one side, was shocked. First, the emperor did not hide his heart in front of the empress. Second, the empress wanted to visit the disaster area in person.


    Yuchenze pondered for a long time, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He looked at Bai Feiyue, and his smile was frivolous: "my queen is so worried about my safety, I''m really moved to tears."


    This is the first time that he calls himself "I" in front of Bai Feiyue. Does this mean that he has formally showered his cards with her? Then she can also tell him:


    "Yuchenze, I''m not for you, I''m for myself. I''m trying to make Yu Qianxun live and die one day

 Chapter 14

    Yuqianxun really didn''t expect that it was Fu Zijin again!


    Holding the information from the dark Wei''s re investigation in his hand, which is the same as before, he threw those useless plain paper on the ground. It doesn''t matter what went wrong at the moment. Anyway, Fu Zijin is about to leave the palace. It''s a long way to the south. If anything happened to her, no one can blame him!


    Fu Zijin, blame you for helping the wrong person!


    Bai Feiyue came out of the palace. She didn''t take a maid with her. She was alone. Even though Bi Chun and Qiu Qi nearly fainted, she never looked back.


    Yu Chen Ze has never seen a woman who can be so resolute. When he thinks of her, his heart beats irregularly. He smiles gently. It doesn''t matter why she hates Chihiro so much. The most important thing is that the enemy of the enemy is friends. What''s more, they are not friends now. They are husband and wife. He should really thank his dear seventh uncle for finding such a wife for him.


    "Fulai." He called softly.


    "Slave in"


    "All ready?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, all the arrangements have been made."


    "Good, on the road!"


    Yuqianxun, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. It depends on whether you want to be the mantis.


    In addition to Bai Feiyue, Xu Yanshi, Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, Wei Guoli, a powerful general, and 3000 soldiers under Wei Guoli went south this time. Xu Yanshi and Wei Guoli are both members of yuqianxun. Bai Feiyue naturally knows this, but she believes that yuchenze''s arrangement must be reasonable.


    The people in Bianjing heard that the queen was going to give food and grass to the victims in Jiangnan. For a moment, the relief team was full of onlookers standing on both sides of the disaster relief team. From time to time, they yelled: "the queen is thousands of years old, thousands of years old!"


    "Empress Bodhisattva heart, will be able to live a long life!"


    "The empress can be the mother of a country when she helps the poor."


    Inside the carriage, Bai Feiyue was dressed in a light moonlight cicada suit, with a soft ribbon on her waist. The simple bun is inserted with a small orchid hairpin, and the long hair is like a black waterfall, hanging down to the waist, simple and elegant. She lifted the corner of the car curtain and looked at the streets of Bianjing. It was as prosperous as before. Her thoughts drifted away. It seemed that she saw an eggshell slowly cracking. A little dragon girl with wings on her back stood up from the broken eggshell. Her voice was clear and childlike, but she was very serious and old-fashioned: "master, my name is Longji, I come because of you."


    Long Ji


    When she closed her eyes and opened them again, Yu Guang ignored a familiar figure in the crowd. She suddenly lifted all the curtains, and a pure face appeared in front of everyone. All the people she saw were looking up with breath. For a long time, people in Bianjing would always say this after dinner, Laugh again at the queen.


    She looks around, but she can''t see the figure any more. Is it just her illusion?


    Wei Guoli rode to the side of the car and followed her eyes, only full of people.


    He leaned down slightly and said solemnly, "empress, but what''s unusual?"


    Bai Feiyue said: "nothing. It''s just that my palace saw the sugar gourd that my mother often bought for me when I was a child. It''s just a moment of feeling."


    Wei Guo nodded, comforted her a few words, and then rushed to the team leader.


    Bai Feiyue pulled down the curtain and sneered. If Wei Guoli didn''t have the support of yuqianxun, he would not be the powerful general in any case. He only pitied Xiao ranjun, who was the number one military scholar last year. He should have made a big splash, but unfortunately, he met the death of the former Emperor, a fool, and a regent who was eyeing the throne.


    In the evening, the team has entered a forest pass in the suburb. Bai Feiyue feels that the carriage stops. At the same time, Xu Yanshi''s voice comes from outside the carriage: "madam, it''s getting dark now. I can only hurt you to have a rest in the carriage tonight. Tomorrow morning, we''ll set out through the trees, and then we can stay in the inn on the edge of the city."


    "There is nothing wrong with this palace. Just settle down the soldiers."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 15

    The brigade stopped by a river to store water. Bai Feiyue didn''t want to sleep at all. The carriage was walking along the river. The soldiers were drinking and eating rough dry food around the campfire. This time, they were going to relieve the disaster. Who dares to show their meat to others.


    The moonlight is getting stronger and stronger. Three days later, it will be the night of full moon. Therefore, the moonlight tonight is very bright, just like the best white jade. The milky white light covers every part of the night. Bai Feiyue is in it. Her long hair, which is knee long, flutters with the wind, like a dream.


    Xu Yanshi just looked at him, but he couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    Wei Guoli gave him a push and reminded him, "this son is beautiful, but it''s the one the Lord wants. Don''t think about it."


    With a smile, Xu Yanshi''s gentle and elegant appearance disappeared: "the Lord wants her to die, but he doesn''t say that he can''t do anything before her death." This pays Son Jin to look at the whole world also hard to find out the second can compare with her of person, if what all don''t do to kill her, really pitiful.


    Wei Guoli despised him in his eyes, but he said, "it''s still close to Beijing here. The Lord ordered that we should start in Huixiang city. Before that, you''d better be quiet."


    Huixiang city is located in the middle of Jiangnan and Bianjing, and it is also the most prosperous place for human flesh trade in the Western Yuan Dynasty. Because it is almost in the middle of the Western Yuan Dynasty, Huixiang city has a great geographical advantage, which is equivalent to a centralized training camp for Geji maids, servants and housekeepers. After training, people here will be sent to all parts of the country, and Geji competition will be held every year in Huixiang city, In the maid contest, the slave contest, the housekeeper contest and the accounting room contest, the winner can even get the same status as the official''s children, so many poor families will choose to send their children back to Xiangcheng to make a future for each family.


    Bai Feiyue naturally knew this, and she even knew that Yu Qianxun would choose to fight her there, because Huixiang city is a mixture of good and bad people, and there are many people who teach others. Moreover, Huixiang city is far away from Bianjing and Jiangnan. After solving her there, the food and grass can be quickly transferred. At the beginning, the treasurer of qixingge came from Huixiang city. His skill of beating the abacus was like a ball of stones. It''s just amazing. It''s a pity


    On the day of arriving in Huixiang City, it was clear and sunny, which was a rare good weather. The sunshine in spring was not hot, warm and sunny, which made people feel a little sleepy.


    Because of the intermittent light rain for several days, this rare day made the soldiers feel happy. The brigade encamped outside the city, led by Wei Guoli, while Bai Feiyue would follow Xu Yanshi into the city and stay in huixiangcheng county magistrate''s office.


    The day before his arrival, the magistrate of huixiangcheng didn''t know where to get the news. He heard that the queen was going to pass by. He wrote a close-up letter to explain that the singer contest was tomorrow. Could the queen please come back to the city to watch and win some fame for huixiangcheng.


    At that time, Bai Feiyue refused very simply: "this trip is for disaster relief. Now it has been half a month. I still don''t know how the people in the disaster area live or die. How can I feel about going to see the singer contest?"


    Xu Yanshi''s face was not good-looking, but he said patiently: "Niang Niang, Huixiang city is one of China''s economic hubs. This year''s harvest in the south of the Yangtze River is difficult to produce, and the whole economy in the south of the Yangtze River is depressed. At this time, if you go to Huixiang City, you can drive the economy of Huixiang city to another peak, why not share the worries for China''s economy?"


    It''s reasonable to say that if the news of Huixiang city comes out, the queen will come to the singer competition, which will surely produce the butterfly effect - the people in the surrounding small cities will gather in Xiangcheng, and the chips in the underground gambling city of the singer competition will also go up to a higher level.


    Bai Feiyue seemed to ponder for a long time, then he nodded heavily: "well, since we can share our worries for our country, our palace naturally yearns for it."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanshi left with great joy. Naturally, he couldn''t see it. At the moment when he turned around, Bai Feiyue''s lips lit up a cold smile.


    Yu Qianxun, let me see what else you can do to make me die again.

 Chapter 16

    In Bai Feiyue''s opinion, a prosperous city can make a rich parent official, but there are not many rich people like Yu Shiqian, the magistrate of Huixiang city.


    Before entering the mansion, the stone lion with gold and jade almost shook Bai Feiyue''s eyes. As soon as entering the mansion, pavilions, pavilions, pools and pavilions were reflected in the green pines and cypresses; Rockery, stone, flower bed bonsai, rattan, green bamboo, dotted among them.


    The magistrate of huixiangcheng County, Yu Shiqian, is over 40 years old. He has a horse face. If he has a pair of narrow eyes hanging under his eyebrows, not to mention a pair of crooked lips with a flattering smile under his nose, he is more worried and kind-hearted.


    Bai Feiyue deeply realized the importance of a face from him.


    Yu Shiqian invited Bai Feiyue to the front hall. On the back screen of the main position of the front hall, there was an eight treasure cabinet. The cabinet was divided into different sizes and was full of gold, silver and jade, which was very valuable.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know whether Yu Shiqian is really stupid or fake. Is he showing off his wealth in front of the queen?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Shiqian lived in Huixiang city for many years. Huixiang city is rich in territory. He is used to living with money and has long forgotten that there are still people in the world who don''t have enough food and clothing.


    Xu Yanshi has already made a sweat for Yu Shiqian. The good thing is that he is still obedient. After he invited Bai Feiyue to the throne, he bowed his body and said with flattery: "empress, this is the woman who is running in this year''s singer contest. Please have a look."


    Bai Feiyue turned over the portrait in her hand, and drew a radian from the corner of her lips. Her eyes were still shining. She said in a light voice: "every year, there are many talented people in the singer contest. When I heard that the former Emperor was there, I admired Mo Yan, the leader of the last two singer contests. I don''t know where she is now?"


    Yu Shiqian was stunned. He didn''t expect Bai Feiyue to ask about the woman''s whereabouts


    This... He looked at Xu Yanshi. Xu Yanshi shook his head at him. Yu Shiqian''s smile became more and more stiff, but he still hardened his head and said: "Niang Niang, this Mo Yan girl disappeared after she won the first prize. The lower officer also wanted to know where she is now."


    "That''s a pity."


    Bai Fei is a regretful figure on the moon, but he laughs coldly in his heart. Of course, you don''t know where she is. When you gave her to Yu Qianxun, you were ready to send her to die.


    Mo Yan was born with great beauty and talent. After winning the first prize in the singer contest, he was taken in by Yu Qianxun. He tried his best to trap her, and then used her to lure the second prince of the former Emperor. It was by Mo Yan''s hand that he caught the prince. And Mo Yan, naturally also died in that fight.


    From this point of view, Xiangcheng is really a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. I just hope that this year''s Geji Kui will not be the executioner of anyone.


    Speaking of the executioner, Bai Feiyue is really curious. What should Yu Qianxun do to kill her?


    I''m looking forward to it


    There are 20 contestants in the pageant competition, and each contestant has a quarter of an hour. In this quarter of an hour, each singer has to show her music and dance at the same time. The difficulty of her performance is still better than that of getting the first prize in the imperial examination. The final result of the competition is selected by 100 votes selected by Liufang building from the audience, and the winner will get 1000 taels of gold. Naturally, the money is secondary. The most important thing is the reputation that comes with winning the first prize, and the butterfly effect that the reputation can bring.


    A singer contest can lift people to the sky, but also can make people fall into hell.


    There is an unwritten rule in Huixiang city. In order to avoid the repetition of candidates for the competition every year, the second to fifth place singers in the annual pageant competition will be auctioned after the competition, and the one with the highest price will win. After five, they are even more miserable and will be sent to brothels all over the world. If you are lucky enough to be a Geisha in the brothel, you may meet some high-ranking officials who appreciate you; If you are not lucky, you will be insulted and never be reborn.


    Therefore, this game is like a gamble, the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, how cruel, how interesting.


    At dusk, it''s the right time for the singer contest to officially begin.


    The competition was held in Liufang building specially built for all kinds of competitions in Huixiang city. Liufang building means to live forever, but I don''t know who has been able to do it since ancient times.

 Chapter 17

    Liufang building is full of water. Some people even went to the house to uncover the tiles just to see the beauty or the empress.


    At the moment, the queen, whom they yearn for, is sitting in the compartment upstairs, watching every move downstairs through the bead curtain made of fine agate and jade.


    Bai Feiyue is wearing a pure white dress, embroidered with a large piece of peony brocade, with a pink streamline belt on a white background at her waist, slightly opened cuffs, and the blood jade on her wrist. His face was slightly powdered, and his silky black hair was divided into two strands, one of which was twisted into a bun, and the other of which was falling down almost to the ground. On the soft white and delicate neck is a string of exquisitely carved wreaths. The whole person is gorgeous and beautiful.


    This compartment was specially designed when the Liufang building was first built. People on the upper floor can clearly see what is happening below, while those on the lower floor can hardly see the existence of this compartment. This unique design is really unique.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and laughed silently. Her eyes were shining slightly across the corners of the room. She saw a maid standing at the four corners. She looked as if she was waiting for the call. There was nothing in the room, but a picture of a lady in the Tang Palace occupied the whole wall behind her. It was as if she was in the situation.


    When the bell rings, the voice of the master of ceremonies in the challenge arena rings with the falling of the bell.


    "Little girl long Yu has met you adults."


    On top of the challenge arena, Longyu stood in Taichung, wearing a bright yellow sunflower corset. Osmanthus flowers were scattered among the corsets, which were in full bloom. The outer cover was a meandering orange tulle. The necklines and cuffs were all rolled up by gold wire, and a long white belt was tightly tied around the waist, which was hanging behind her. Her face is clear and beautiful, which really brightens her eyes..


    Longyu was the leader of the last singer competition. After winning the first prize, she did not seek another way out for herself like other leaders. Instead, she stayed in Huixiang city and became the tutor of the singer.


    Say up, this long jade is also Mo Yan a hand to bring out, she stay to become a singer tutor may not be influenced by Mo Yan.


    Bai Feiyue looks at her jade like face and smiles. If she tells her that her dear sister Moyan was hurt by Yu Qianxun, her expression will be very interesting.


    Longyu made a long and half salute towards the front, and then the light voice slowly came out of her mouth: "the singer competition in Huixiang city has been going on for 13 years, and this year is the 14th year. In these 14 years, we have given birth to 13 beautiful singers, and today, the 14th one will stand out! Longyu sincerely hopes that this year''s leader can really live forever


    A burst of thunderous applause.


    Liufang downstairs, an inconspicuous place.


    A man in Xuanyi sits on one side, surrounded by four unpredictable men in Qingyi. The man in Xuanyi closed the teacup, breathed and sipped. Then his beautiful sword eyebrows closed. A pair of black pupils flashed an imperceptible anger: "this time, the tea in Xiangcheng..." was even more impressive than that in the palace


    The man hiding in the dark behind him suddenly appeared and bowed slightly: "master, but the tea is not right?"


    Xuanyi man put down the cup, a jade face in the light of the more beautiful, is not yuchenze.


    "No matter, go to investigate where the tea of Liufang building is purchased from."


    The words fall, he is already attentively looking to challenge arena.


    Fulai answered "yes" and then went back to the darkness. Few people know that Fulai around yuchenze is actually a dark guard, and he is the head of the dark guard.


    The pageant competition is in full swing. One after another gorgeous women come on the stage and call the curtain. It''s like a round of spinning lanterns, beautiful and dazzling, but it will burn out.


    Bai Feiyue is counting time in his heart, one second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes


    Soon, the 19th singer appeared on the stage. She was a charming woman. She bowed to Yingying in front of her. She was only wearing a red sleeveless dress, but her chest was tightly wrapped with a deep yellow satin to highlight her lofty peak. The black hair stands up, showing the slender and beautiful posture. With a little red on the forehead, the eyebrows are as beautiful as those of the distant mountains.


    "Little girl YunRuo dance, I''ve met you adults here."

 Chapter 18

    In the compartment, Bai Feiyue''s eyes closed slightly, a jade hand holding her chin, and the smile on her lips was thought-provoking.


    YunRuo dance... Long time no see


    Cloud if dance twist slender waist, a pair of eyes seem to hook people, such as the voice of water is a let a person''s body crisp half.


    The spectators under the stage are quite excited at the moment. They are staring at her like wolves. Some people even say they want to buy her.


    Cloud if dance a smile, eyes in a flash of contempt, and then head up, still full of laughter.


    She took the flute from the handmaid behind her and put it in front of her chest. She was confident and refuted in her eyes.


    "The little girl made a fool of herself."


    The PaiXiao is shaped like a phoenix wing, and is arranged in turn by 13 bamboo tubes of different lengths. The surface is decorated with colorful lacquer paintings.


    Just when everyone was wondering how she would sing and dance while playing the Panpipe, her body was already dancing gently. She only held the Panpipe in one hand. With her dancing posture, the Panpipe made a series of melodious and crisp sounds. It turned out that the dancers used their own strength to strengthen the swing, so that the wind poured into the Panpipe and made melodious and spoony notes. I''m afraid it''s hard to persist in such a dance if it''s not for the deep internal power.


    The people held their breath and sighed as if they were appreciating a wonderful picture.


    The hairpin ring on the head is slightly shaken, the eyes are graceful, and the train is flying.


    "The clouds are like clothes, the flowers are like beauty, the spring breeze is like dew.


    If not group yushantou see, once to Yaotai meet under the moon.


    A branch of red dew is fragrant, cloud rain and Wushan are heartbroken.


    Ask Han Palace who is like, poor Feiyan rely on new makeup.


    The two famous flowers are in love with each other, and the king looks at them with a smile.


    Explain the endless hatred of the spring breeze, Chen Xiangting North leaning on the appendix


    YunRuo''s slender waist is as soft as a willow branch, and her singing seems to have never been influenced by any dance. Every dance, every song and every dance gives people the ultimate enjoyment.


    Bai Feiyue, with her eyes closed, seems to be in the mood of the song. Suddenly, the Pearl curtain in the compartment is ringing.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a maid fall in front of her. She said humbly, "I''ve seen the queen. The competition is coming to an end. Mr. Xu asked the maid to invite her backstage. After the competition, you need to preside over the final voting ceremony."


    White non moon, eyes dark flash, lips rippling unspeakable smile.


    "In that case, let''s go." It''s going to start


    Bai Feiyue starts up with her sleeves waving, like the wind.


    Bai Feiyue walks from the plank road to the backstage with her maid. Along the way, she looks at the dancing figure of YunRuo dance on the challenge arena, and her eyes are dark.


    If it wasn''t for YunRuo dance, yuqianxun wouldn''t have abandoned her so soon.


    YunRuo dance, the eldest lady of Yunmen, Yunmen, the first mercenary organization of Jianyue, has numerous high-level warriors and even alchemists. I think that the Tiandan used to deal with her soul came from cloud gate. Bai Feiyue clenches her fist - long Ji, don''t be afraid. Soon, they will go down with you


    With better pieces, yuqianxun no longer needs her. What''s more, he has the Seven Star Pavilion she built for him


    I just don''t know what role YunRuo plays in this game.


    Bai Feiyue waited for a moment in the backstage, and said, "why don''t you see other people waiting here?" Like the last contestant.


    The maid who brought her was surprised, but she said quietly: "I''m afraid I''ll disturb my mother. I''m waiting elsewhere."


    Bai Feiyue laughs: "is that right?"


    Before the maidservant could answer, the sound of the bells began to vibrate in the air.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows slanted upward and looked at the maid. The smile in her eyes seemed to be stronger: "where is the bell ringing?"


    "This..." the maid murmured for a while, but said, "I don''t know. I''ll go to have a look." Then he went to the front desk.


    However, just a moment is gone, her face is anxious, but not to answer the question before Bai Feiyue.


    "Niang Niang, it''s time for you to preside over the voting ceremony."


    Bai Feiyue is slow: "where''s Mr. Xu?"


    "Lord Xu is waiting in the arena."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue moved her steps lightly, and the maid followed her closely.


    However, the back of the ladder that can reach the challenge arena is suddenly pushed!


    At the same time, Bai Feiyue''s ear rings Longyu''s voice:


    "Let''s applaud for our last brave singer! The first chime performer in 14 years

 Chapter 19

    Light shrouded in her head, from beginning to end, Bai Feiyue leisurely, lip smile evil rebirth, the already stunning face more brilliant.


    The onlookers had already opened their eyes and kept stealing words.


    "When did Huixiang City hide such a gorgeous woman?"


    "Yes! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth


    "I bet she''ll win tonight!"


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s too difficult for a single player to play chime bells. It''s really difficult to sing and dance at the same time."


    "That''s right. I''ll bet that YunRuo girl just won the first prize! It''s her best performance tonight. How can the leader of the singer contest just look at a face? "


    No one noticed that yuchenze in the corner had already clenched his fist and was furious: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Lai''s body trembled and his mouth was bitter: "this..."


    Yu Chen Ze''s mind is in chaos, almost rushing forward, just looking at Bai Fei Yue''s appearance without panic, he suddenly calms down. She is not an ordinary woman, he so rashly forward, even if can solve the temporary encirclement, I am afraid she will not be happy.


    Bai Feiyue seems to have never heard of all this. Step by step, she goes to Longyu''s side. If her lips are there, they seem to slip past Longyu''s ears.


    Long jade a pair of pupil fiercely open big, she looks at white not month, full eyes shock.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles and stares at her pupils like ink: "I say, it''s time for you to end."


    Longyu held her breath. After taking a few deep breaths, she said in a deep voice, "I hope you can make a big splash and make it flow." In this way, she has a chance to know everything she has always wanted to know!


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    Obviously, all this is a conspiracy of yuqianxun. It''s also like his style. He does everything he can, step by step. He lured her to Huixiang city and killed her with the singer contest. As soon as she appeared on the stage, even if she said she was not a contestant, she was unable to argue. It was nonsense to say she was the queen. In this way, she had to compete. As long as she doesn''t win the first prize, whether he is auctioned or exiled in brothels, he has countless ways to make himself unable to survive or die. Unfortunately, Yu Qianxun, you will never think of it. Fu Zijin has already died! Now alive, is she white non month!


    At this moment, Bai Feiyue can''t see through herself. She knows it''s a situation, but why she still doesn''t look back.


    Are you not afraid to lose?


    Hiss


    ¡ª¡ªLose? She just hopes that she won''t be too beautiful and make yuqianxun feel embarrassed.


    Now that you are ready to let her die, then naturally you have already made up your mind. YunRuo dance? It seems that this life is destined to win or lose with you. So, what can she do to defeat the internal leader?


    Her eyes flashed over the audience of the whole building, and then her lips swayed slowly, which was charming.


    Yu Chen Ze is a burst of anger again, this woman laughs to become outside so what to do!?


    Bai Feiyue walks to the front of the stage. She squats down slowly. Her eyes are pure and innocent: "this young master, Zijin needs two fans. Can you please borrow two fans for Zijin?"


    The elder brother was stunned. His legs were numb and limp, and his head was like pounding garlic. Before he could borrow it, he suddenly raised countless fans in the crowd.


    "Use mine, use mine!"


    "My fan was made by Yuxiang Zhai master himself. Use mine!"


    "Miss Zijin, my fan is painted by the famous yunxiaoqi. Use mine!"


    Cloud owl? Bai Feiyue stares at the clouds dancing in the corridor upstairs, and her lips start slowly: "I''ll use your fan, young master."


    Her voice could be heard, but she heard a voice full of breath and stirring. The voice was not big, but it shocked the whole audience, obviously adding internal force.


    "Use mine!"


    Bai Fei''s heart beat as she went along with her reputation. She was stunned.


    Yuchenze!?


    Yu chenze walks slowly in front of her under the cover of four guards. His eyes are deep. Bai Feiyue is speechless for a moment.


    Yuchenze hands her the folding fan. Her thin lips open gently. The outsider is unconscious, but her voice is pouring into her ears: "my queen, naturally you can only use my fan!"

 Chapter 20

    Bai Feiyue''s mind is full of twists and turns. Why is Yu chenze here? When did he leave the palace? Why did he leave the palace? Does Yu Qianxun know? Does the Empress Dowager know? What is the form of Chaozhong now?


    After sipping her lips, she was smiling again.


    The vermilion lightly opens: "so, then thank childe."


    Bai Feiyue took yuchenze''s folding fan, took the fan drawn by yunxiaoqi, then took off the gauze on her shoulder, and tied the handles of the two fans to one end of the gauze.


    Chime bells are mostly used for sacrifice and other formal occasions. Most of the music they play is solemn and solemn. It is far fetched to cooperate with dance.


    But what if we change the percussion?


    Her hand stroked the string of wreaths around her neck, and she tugged hard, and there were two bright rubies. She bumped the weight, then her eyes brightened.


    She walked to the center of the stage, opened the folding fan and made a "pop" sound. She didn''t salute, but half covered her face with the folding fan. Her words were quiet: "little girl Fu Zijin, please remember."


    If this is in Bianjing, no one does not know that Fu Zijin is already the queen of the dynasty, but this is in Huixiang city. And today, she Bai Feiyue will let this name, from here on, spread all over the Western Yuan Dynasty!


    Her hand stretched out slowly, and two rubies were lying in the palm of her hand. People just didn''t know what she was going to do. With a wave of her hand, the two rubies were spinning in the air at the same time. With the sound of "brush", the two fans were opened at the same time. The jade hand was gently lifted, and the fan slowly patted the gem. The gem was forced to fly to the chime. The clear and sweet sound was melodious in people''s ears, and Bai Feiyue kept at her feet, Every move, as if dancing a hundred flowers in full bloom, foot fragrance.


    For example, the petals of lotus flower tremble, the galloping and jumping of deer, and the stride of peacock.


    The sound of the folding fan and the sound of the gemstone striking the chime bell have no sense of fusion, but they are extremely beautiful and harmonious.


    A prelude floats by, white is not the moon, and the red lips are gently opened:


    "Wine is a song, life is geometry! For example, the morning dew, to the day more bitter.


    Generous and unforgettable. How to relieve worries? Only Dukang.


    Qingqing Zijin, leisurely my heart. But for your sake, I have been pondering so far.


    Yo yo deer, eat wild apple. I''ve got a guest. I''ve got a drum and a Sheng. "


    The slightly hoarse voice combined with the thick and crisp music of the chime, as if it were natural. She danced with the low ebb of the song. Her feet were tiny, her body was light as a swallow, her arms were soft as if she were outstretched, her sleeves and robes were flying, and her red hair curled.


    "It''s as bright as the moon. When can I fix it? Worry comes from it.


    More mo Du Qian, waste with each other. Qi Kuo talks about Chen and thinks of his old kindness.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the black magpie flies south. Three turns around the tree, what can we do?


    Mountains never tire of height, and seas never tire of depth. Zhou Gongtui, return to the world. "


    Bai Feiyue looks at yuchenze, and yuchenze''s mind is shocked - Duke Zhou spits out his breast and returns to his heart.


    Bai Feiyue waved the gauze. As soon as the fan opened and closed with the wind, it touched the square and round place. She kept spinning and jumping. If she was spirit, if she was immortal, her momentum was compelling!


    A spring moon in the sky opens the palace mirror and casts it on Bai Feiyue''s whole body through the opened debris. In the moonlight, the woman gently raises her sleeve, lowers her eyebrows and chants, soothes her hands, and closes her fan.


    The sound of music rings in my ears, and the folding fan in my hand is like throwing, opening, closing, twisting, and round, like flowing water.


    If it is said that YunRuo dance is the daughter''s charming boudoir sorrow, then Bai Feiyue seems to be drawing a magnificent river map!


    The level of artistic conception is self-evident.


    Under the corridor, she is always watching Bai Feiyue''s YunRuo dance, her fingers clasping the wooden fence, her upper teeth biting her lower lip, and a nameless fire is burning in her heart. Finally, Bai Feiyue''s bitch died! She thought that no one could match her dance music, but this Fu Zijin, she was so similar to that Slut''s dance!


    Blood was oozing from her lower lip, but for a moment she was smiling. Even if she''s better than her, so what? Kui Lord is doomed to be only her, and this Fu Zijin, must die!


    Yuchenze looks at Bai Feiyue deeply. He never knows that Fu Zijin is so versatile, but according to his information, Fu yungeng doesn''t spend much effort on her at all, and her mother''s Wang family has already abandoned her because of her early death. In such a difficult time, how did she grow up to be such a beautiful woman today?


    When Bai Feiyue turns her eyes to him again, yuchenze''s eyes naturally get a smile, and his lips move gently: "qingqingzijin, leisurely my heart."


    Bai Feiyue''s dancing steps stopped slightly, and she gave him a blank stare: this sentence in this poem doesn''t mean that


    Yu Chen Ze eyebrows a pick: how do you know what I mean?


    Hooligans!


    After a dance, Liufang building is silent.


    Bai Feiyue catches the bouncing ruby with a fan and combines it with the fan.


    Suddenly.


    "Childe, return the fan to you."


    A language falls, her hand is tiny a dint, the fan then throws in the air.


    For a moment, Liufang building was in a mess, and everyone was competing for it. No matter where the original owner of the fan was.


    Bai Feiyue, taking advantage of the competition, walks quickly to Longyu. She says in a soft voice, "where are the two old men Xu Yanshi and Ding Shiqian?"


    Longyu pursed her lips, and then said, "in room one of Tianzi." Then she reached up and pointed to the west of the building.


    Bai Feiyue winked at Yu chenze, and Yu chenze nodded. A moment later, Fulai led the two dark guards and left quietly.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Longyu with a smile: "Miss Longyu, it''s time to preside over the voting ceremony."


    Longyu trembled all over, and then said calmly: "girl Zijin, all the people who voted this time have been bribed. They will never vote for you."


    "What I want is that no one votes for me!"


    Longyu doesn''t know why. Her lips are slightly open. She just wants to say something more, but the next second she is escorted to the stage by Bai Feiyue.


    Longyu stands beside Bai Feiyue and doesn''t understand what she means. Doesn''t she know that this competition is to kill her?


    After a moment of silence, she gathered her mind, looked at the spectators who were still fighting for fans under the stage, and said, "ladies and gentlemen! At this moment, we are about to enter the voting process! Please be quiet for a moment! Wait for the result


    After all, Longyu was the leader of the last term, and his words had a certain deterrent power. For a moment, people stopped.


    One hundred spectators had already been waiting for them, and 20 contestants including Bai Feiyue also stood in line on the challenge arena.


    YunRuo dance stands beside her but doesn''t look at her, as if she doesn''t exist. Cloud if dance stand straight, white non month is soft and boneless, slant to lean on Long Yu''s body, holding Yu Chen Ze''s fan on the hand, gently shake.


    Longyu is rather embarrassed, but she doesn''t push Bai Feiyue away.


    Cloud if dance frown, suddenly and stretch open. Fu Zijin, I hope you can keep calm later.


    At the end of the voting, long Yu began to sing. She took a look at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue was also very cooperative and straightened her body. Then she laughed at her: "I hope you don''t read my name."


    Long Yu paused and then said, "you will get what you want."


    This competition was originally a trap dug for her. Originally, the singer competition would be held another month later, so before receiving the notice that "the singer competition will be held in advance", no contestant was really ready except YunRuo dance. Therefore, Yu Qianxun seemed to have no doubt that YunRuo dance could win the first place, because YunRuo dance was a perfect dancer, A natural singer, let alone a warrior of heaven, has deep internal power. Besides, he specially chose the chime for Zijin. There are few women playing the chime, and they are single. It''s too difficult for a woman who has no internal power. However, he never thought that this Fu Zijin was not a beautiful woman. Besides her beauty, she also has a terrible mind. She can use her strength, Use external force to play, use their own beauty to make everyone crazy.


    Long Yu thinks, perhaps, the result will be different.


    The singing process went smoothly, which she expected.


    YunRuo dances for 90 votes, while the other 10 votes are for other singers. In short, Bai Feiyue has no chance.


    Longyu looked at the result of the singing, and after a moment of silence, she said in a deep voice: "YunRuo girl has become the leader of our 14th singer contest! Congratulations


    If Bai Feiyue had a smile on her lips, the next second, her eyes were filled with tears. There was no crying, no sobbing, just tears quietly.


    Yu Chen Ze is about to run past, knowing that she is deliberately, but his heart is still shaking.


    All sounds are quiet. Everyone subconsciously looks at Bai Feiyue, but the beauty is speechless. Only the tears are rolling, so pale, as if she were destroyed in an instant.


    "Not fair! Who voted for it! Come again! The chief should belong to Miss Fu Zijin


    "Yes! This cloud dance is nothing! Can she compare with Miss Fu Zijin? "


    "Two people are not on the same level at all! Someone must have done something


    "Yes! We don''t accept it! We support Miss Fu Zijin! "


    "Where is Yu Shiqian! Explain to us! Is this the result of your manipulation behind the scenes? "


    "Yu Shiqian! Is this damned girl your mistress


    Such language emerge in endlessly, cloud if dance white a pretty face, white non month''s face is hidden in the dark, people can''t see clearly, only to see one drop after another of tears, slowly dripping from her chin, in front of her feet into a pool.


    Because of the openness of Huixiang city''s folk customs and the richness of its territory, there are many rich people, so they are not very afraid of the powerful. At the moment, everyone is clamoring for Yu Shiqian to come out to do justice, and the scene is a little out of control.


    Some people even began to throw eggs, tomatoes, rotten leaves on the stage


    "Kill these damned women! If you can''t do it in the front, you can do it in the dark! What the hell


    "Yes! Kill them


    To be sure, if Bai Feiyue is only one or two votes less than YunRuo dance, maybe the spectators will not be so excited. After all, everyone has different aesthetic and vision. But it is because Bai Feiyue''s performance is so exquisite and beautiful that she does not have a vote, which arouses public anger.

 Chapter 21

    Yu Qianxun, you probably didn''t expect that Fu Zijin you knew could perform better than Yun Ruo dance.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Xiang YunRuo with a smile. Once upon a time, because Yu Qianxun loved to watch singers'' performances, she tried her best to collect all the people who were accomplished in song, dance and music through her own intelligence network. She studied hard for five years. In these five years, she made Yu Qianxun what she is now and destroyed herself.


    And now


    Bai Feiyue''s lips are slowly raised.


    Yuqianxun, I can make you, I can also destroy you!


    Under the stage, Fulai came from a distance with Yu Shiqian and Xu Yanshi, who were escorted by two dark guards.


    Someone saw Yu Shiqian and immediately called out.


    "Here is Yu Shiqian!"


    "Yu Shiqian! You old man! It must be your black box operation! "


    "Return a justice to girl Zijin quickly!"


    Everyone seems to have directly ignored that the two of them have been detained and aimed the filthy things that were originally thrown into the challenge arena at him!


    "Ouch, ouch! Don''t throw it! Don''t throw it Yu Shiqian complained bitterly.


    Xu Yanshi is a face of frustration, I think he has understood that his good days have come to an end!


    Fu Lai directly put pressure on Yu Shiqian and Xu Yan. He respectfully went to Bai Feiyue, then slowly bent down and gave a half salute. After the salute, he suddenly raised his voice and said:


    "Empress, forgive me! It''s too late for me to help you


    White not month Mou light a turn, the remaining light glimpses to Yu Chen Ze, immediately understand.


    Her hand trembled so long that she held up Fulai and cried: "Fulai, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Yuchenze''s heart trembles again. The girl''s play is really like


    All living beings are in an uproar!


    "Girl Fu Zijin is the queen!"


    "No wonder I said that the queen would come to see the singer contest before, but I didn''t see anyone!"


    "Yes, it seems that my cousin''s aunt''s sister-in-law''s sister said that today''s Queen is the eldest daughter of prime minister Fu!"


    "How did the queen come to the challenge arena?"


    "Didn''t you see Yu Shiqian arrested? It must be Yu Shiqian''s way


    Bai Feiyue deeply admires people''s brain at the moment. Her play has just begun, and they have already guessed the end.


    Fulai holds Bai Feiyue''s hand, and her heart is shaking. The empress is really hidden, so she should be more respectful in the future.


    Bai Feiyue pinches Fulai. Fulai comes back and forth and looks at her. Bai Feiyue nodded in front of him. Fu Lai understood and immediately raised the waist token in the palace.


    "The slave is father-in-law Fulai, the supervisor of the palace. Because the emperor was worried about the empress, he ordered the slave to follow her after she came out of the palace. Sure enough, these two old men were ambitious and wanted to murder the empress of the dynasty!" Fu Lai''s righteous words were so red in his eyes that he looked at Yu Shiqian and Xu Yanshi, but he almost didn''t tear them.


    Bai Feiyue gently wiped away her tears with her sleeve. She looked very delicate. She took a breath and said slowly, "our palace was supposed to deliver food and grass to the south of the Yangtze River for disaster relief. After this trip to Xiangcheng, we received a letter from Yu Shiqian saying that the singer contest is just today. I hope our palace can participate in it and win some fame for Xiangcheng. We didn''t want to delay our journey, But Lord Xu Yanshi can promote the economy of Huixiang City, so our palace will come. I really didn''t expect that... "Speaking of this, her tears are rolling down, and she can''t speak.


    The people were furious for a while.


    "Empress, this is a disaster relief! You are going to hurt her


    "It''s not human!"


    "Yes! Kill them! We don''t need such a magistrate to go back to Xiangcheng! "


    Bai Feiyue drew down her eyebrows and sighed in her heart: it''s really kind people. She''s embarrassed to cheat.


    As a result, she continued to cheat: "our palace was waiting backstage for the end of the competition to preside over the voting ceremony, but it was pushed to the front desk. We didn''t want to disgrace the emperor, so we didn''t want to say our identity in the challenge arena. Moreover, no one could prove it for us at that time. We can only hope to win the championship, In this way, nothing will happen... "


    The public mood is even more intense.


    "Empress, you are so kind! They are plotting against the queen! How could there be nothing


    "Yes! If you dare to harm the queen, you can harm the emperor


    "It''s better to kill a woman with such despicable means than to be a beast!"


    "We can''t let this kind of people stay in our kingdom!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    For a moment, because of her yearning for Bai Feiyue''s beauty, her reverence for the queen and her impeccable behavior, Bai Feiyue has risen to a height beyond everyone''s reach. At this time, all those who blaspheme baifeiyue and do harm to baifeiyue are heinous to them and can not be cut to pieces.


    Yu Shiqian and Xu Yanshi have already lost their faces. Looking at Bai Feiyue at the moment is like looking at a demon. Others don''t know it. They both know it. This Bai Feiyue is clearly Acting! And they were speechless!


    Looking at Fulai, Xu Yanshi was frightened and frightened. Fulai is the emperor''s person. The emperor can send Fulai to protect Bai Feiyue. Isn''t this emperor stupid!? What about Wang Ye!? Does he know? And Wei Guoli, who is guarding outside the city, what should he do? If even he is defeated, then the Lord


    Fulai stared as if he had eyes behind him. He laughed at him. Xu Yanshi collapsed to the ground and trembled wildly.


    Xu Yanshi guessed right. Bai Feiyue was about to drag Wei Guoli in next month, so she said, "you don''t know. General Wei guoliwei, Xu''s good friend, is now guarding the city gate with 3000 soldiers. If you see that our palace is safe and sound, you will be tied up with Yu Shiqian and Xu Yanshi. There are only three of them in our palace, I''m afraid..."


    Xu Yanshi was sweating. He knew that they were finished


    The position of Hubu Shangshu is gone, and the position of Weiwu general is gone. Next, yuchenze will arrange his own people to go up.


    What a Fu Zijin! What a queen!


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s voice fell, someone immediately stood up with a cool face


    "Don''t worry, empress! When I go back to the Fang family in Xiangcheng, I''m willing to do my little to help the empress take down the traitor! "


    "I''d like to go back to the yuan family in Xiangcheng!"


    "And my Li family!"


    "My Lin family is willing to do the same!"


    "The Chen family is willing to go back to Xiangcheng!"


    Such a sound can never be heard.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the first speaker, the Fang family in Xiangcheng, the family of alchemy?


    Things are going well. Fulai finds someone to imitate Xu Yanshi''s handwriting and writes a letter to Wei Guoli. The letter says that the plan is successful. The empress has fallen into my hands. Come to the city to discuss how to deal with her. After Wei Guoli received the letter, he soon went into the city. Presumably, he did not think that their scheme would fail. Otherwise, how could he believe it so easily?


    Wei Guoli didn''t know when he was arrested, so until he saw Yu Shiqian and Xu Yanshi, he knew that the situation had gone.


    In the dungeon of the yamen, Bai Feiyue stood on the wet aisle and quietly looked at the three prisoners. The man beside him put his hands behind him without saying a word, but his tight lips revealed that he was slightly unhappy at the moment.


    "Fu Zijin, I didn''t expect that Wei Guoli, who has been fighting for half a lifetime, would be defeated by a woman like you!" Wei Guoli is no longer what he looked like when he first came out of the palace. Today, he is dressed in prison clothes, his hair is scattered, and his face is covered with dirt, just like the ugly face of a prisoner.


    Bai Feiyue smiles, her voice is more gentle than ever: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. When you hurt me, did you ever think that I was just a woman?"


    Xu Yanshi said, "the Lord is right. It''s a disaster to keep you."


    Bai Feiyue''s smile covered her eyebrows: "Hope - I can live up to what he expected."


    Out of the dungeon, the sky is blue and the sun is shining.


    Bai Feiyue narrowed her eyes and then turned to the man.


    "Thank you, childe Fang."


    Huixiang city is the hometown of merchants. As the center of the Western Yuan Dynasty, international trade extends in all directions. In this place where merchants are so popular, there are four families, led by Fang family and juxtaposed by Chen Wanglin family. Although the Fang family is engaged in business, it is a serious family of alchemy. It is said that the old master of the Chinese family is already the king of alchemy. I don''t know how many people in the world want to seek medicine from him. Fang Qian is just like the only son of the Fang family. It is said that he has great talent for alchemy and is upright, so he is deeply loved by the old master of the Fang family.


    Fang Qian''s brows and eyes were very pale in the sunlight, but his brown pupils were very clear, and his lips were cold.


    He threw his fist at her and said, "the empress is polite. The Fang family is just serving the country."


    Bai Feiyue smiles brightly at him, and then says, "well, before the emperor issues a new appointment edict, I''m sure you can do a good job of asking the Fang family to manage Huixiang city."


    Fang Qianyan looked at Bai Feiyue''s smile. For a moment, he was in a trance. He had to admit that the queen was too beautiful.


    Seeing Fang Qian''s silence, Bai Feiyue said to herself: "this year''s singer competition will be held again. Those officials and thieves are trying to frame me up and advance the competition schedule. They are unfair to those singers...".


    Before she finished, she heard Fang Qian Yan say:


    "No more." He paused, "now the county magistrate has been detained, and there is no control in Huixiang city. Let''s wait until the emperor''s will comes down."


    He looked at her, eyes in the sun seems to be some deep, at this time the weather is just right, so beautiful.


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "what Mr. Fang said is reasonable. It''s my thoughtlessness."


    Fang Qian''s face didn''t change. Bai Feiyue was so old-fashioned that he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 22

    She coagulated, said with a smile: "then do not hold it, but those women do not want to auction exile."


    Fang Qian nodded: "I think so, too."


    I kept silent for a long time until I came out of the gate of the government.


    Bai Feiyue turned back to chaofangqian and said with a smile, "it''s been delayed for two days. In the afternoon, I''m leaving for Jiangnan. I hope that Mr. Fang can take good care of the three scholars and wait for the emperor''s imperial edict to come down before dealing with them."


    Hearing this, Fang Qian frowned: "without Xu Yanshi and Wei Guoli, how can we go to the south of the Yangtze River


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. She didn''t think about it, because it never seemed to be a problem in her cognition. What''s more, Yu chenze also came


    Think of Yu Chen Ze, Bai Fei Yue''s eyebrows close slightly. Is this guy going to follow her to Jiangnan? What about the imperial court? It won''t be long before Yu Qianxun knows what happened here. What will he do then? Do you want to tear your face with Yu Qianxun? To tell the truth, she doesn''t know how many chips and cards yuchenze has, but at the moment they are grasshoppers on a rope. If she has something to do, he can''t get it right.


    Fang Qian just saw her brow locked and thought that she was worried about going to Jiangnan alone. Thinking about this, he blurted out subconsciously: "I will accompany you to Jiangnan."


    "Well?" Bai Feiyue said, "what did you just... Say?"


    Fang Qian was still in a daze, but he soon recovered. He said calmly, "the Fang family has some businesses in the south of the Yangtze River. Affected by the drought, they are more or less affected. I originally planned to go to see them later. In this case, it''s better to take care of each other with the empress."


    Bai Feiyue naturally didn''t feel bad. Fang family had a huge influence in the Western Yuan Dynasty. If Fang Qian could walk with her, she would avoid many troubles, including food, clothing, housing and transportation. In this way, can also let the imperial Chen Ze peace of mind back to Beijing, this matter a, he can go back to some busy.


    Just as she was about to nod her head, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of her.


    Longyu is still yesterday''s clothes, her eyes are very clear.


    Square Qian just like eyebrow a Cu, see to white not month.


    Bai Feiyue just slightly raised her mouth: "Miss Longyu, what''s the matter?"


    Long jade line to her front, kneel down a big gift.


    "Longyu asks the empress to tell Longyu the truth about sister Moyan''s death in those years!"


    Longyu''s head was on the stone slab, and there was no ornament over her head. It seemed that she came in a hurry.


    Bai Feiyue lifted her up and saw the blood under her eyes. She finally sighed, "didn''t Mo Yan tell you anything when she left?"


    Longyu drooped her head: "she only said that I would never enter the capital of Bianjing in this life, and I would not cling to the dignitaries, so I must live more free and easy than her."


    Bai Feiyue passed her and looked at the sun with her eyes: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but even if I tell you, you can''t do anything. It''s better not to know."


    "Why?" She bit her lips, "is it not that sister Moyan was harmed by powerful people?"


    Bai Feiyue turned around: "yes! He is not only powerful, but also merciless. If you just want to know how Mo Yan died, I can tell you, but if you want to avenge her, I have no comment. "


    Longyu clenched her fist, Dai Mei closed, and her smart eyes were only gray at the moment.


    She was silent for a moment, but suddenly came forward and clenched Bai Feiyue''s arm: "you will help me, right?"!? Why else would you tell me? You need me, right? As long as I can avenge sister Moyan, I will listen to you. "


    Bai Feiyue looks at Fangqian Yan. Fangqian Yan gives a gift and retreats to one side.


    Longyu still held her tightly, tears fell from her eyes, and her eyes were red, which made her pale and incomparable.


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "Miss Longyu, what do you think you can do for me? As I said, that man is merciless. It''s impossible for you to approach him by beauty. Although he likes singing and dancing, even if you can enter his house by offering dance and playing the piano, what''s the matter? There are countless secret guards in his house, and he is also a top warrior. How do you want to revenge? "


    Longyu put down her hand and thought for a long time. She said firmly: "empress, maybe you don''t know, I''m the master of array."


    Bai Feiyue''s smile invades her eyes, she doesn''t know? If she doesn''t know, why should she force her so?


    At that time, Mo Yan disappeared for no reason after her death. She guessed that the master of array was interfering with her. Later, after many investigations by the Seven Star Pavilion, she finally found out that long Yu was a rare master of array in Jianyue. But before she could tell Yu Qianxun, she was killed by him.


    The array mage is different from others, and even more difficult than the summoner. Summoning is a kind of talent, and the array mage not only needs talent, but also because most of the array mages are against the heaven, which is to eat with their lives. The most long-lived array mage in history is only 25 years old, and he has already gone to heaven before he has practiced the array master.


    As far as she knows, Longyu is an array master... How rare it is, how much talent and vitality it must have.


    "Due to the severe drought in the south of the Yangtze River, I will leave for the south of the Yangtze River immediately in the afternoon. It''s almost noon now, and I don''t have much time left. If you believe me, I''ll talk to you when I return. Before that, you''ll stay in Huixiang city." Bai Feiyue seems to be comforting, but there is a golden light in her eyes.


    Sure enough, Longyu shook her head fiercely: "I''ll go to Jiangnan with you! I can''t wait a moment! I have been investigating this matter for more than two years, but nothing has been found. I can''t wait any longer! "


    As the first intelligence organization of Jianyue, qixingge has already wiped away all traces. Of course, you can''t find anything.


    Bai Feiyue sneered in her heart, but her face was calm: "Miss Longyu, do you think clearly?"


    "Now that I''ve come to you, I think it''s clear that you won''t have peace all the way. They didn''t kill you in Xiangcheng this time, and they will definitely find another chance to do it later. Although I''m not good at martial arts, I won''t delay you." In fact, what Longyu wants to say is, if you die on the way to Jiangnan and can''t come back, what should you do? Wouldn''t she never know the truth?


    Bai Feiyue naturally understood her meaning. She turned her eyes to Fang Qianyan''s direction and said flatly: "Mr. Fang also wants to go with me. If he agrees to go with you, I have nothing to say."


    Later, naturally, Longyu''s wish was fulfilled.


    In fact, in Bai Feiyue''s plan, Longyu should be the only one with her. Fangqian seems to be just a surprise. But Longyu doesn''t know. Thank God, Bai Feiyue only feels funny, but also more pitiful. Long Yu has been lonely since childhood. Mo Yan is like a sister and a mother to her. What did she do for Yu Qianxun?


    Back to the county magistrate''s office, yuchenze had been waiting for a long time.


    Bai Feiyue came to the point immediately: "I''ll leave in the afternoon, and you can go back to Beijing as soon as possible."


    Yuchenze is frowning: "how do you go to Jiangnan alone?"


    "Does the Fang family know?"


    "Huixiang City, Fangjia? That alchemy family? "


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "the young master of the Fang family, Fang Qianyan, just wants to go down to the south of the Yangtze River to sort out the damaged property, so he will go with me, as well as Miss Longyu, the leader of the last singer contest."


    Yu Chen Ze is tiny Leng Shen: "that square Qian Yan also just, long jade girl is how one responsibility?"


    Bai Feiyue pick eyebrow: "have an opinion?"


    Yuchenze subconsciously said: "No." Then he turned black.


    After a pause, he said, "I''m not sure."


    "Don''t worry? Fang''s family has a great career. Fang Qian is just like the only child of Fang''s family. This trip must be protected in all ways, so I can get some protection. What else can you rest assured about? "


    Yu Qianxun Wei is choking. What can he say? Want him to say that he is not worried about her safety, is not worried about Fang Qian Yan that little white face?


    Seeing his silence, Bai Feiyue asked, "are you still afraid that I will embezzle your food for disaster relief?"


    "Of course not!" It''s really hard to argue.


    Bai Feiyue turned her eyes up: "then go back to Beijing quickly. This setback will make yuqianxun very angry. You should be prepared for the position of Hubu Shangshu and the military talisman of the powerful general. Xiao ranjun is a useful talent. You can train him in military affairs. As for the position of Hubu Shangshu, I think you know it in your mind."


    Yuqianxun naturally knew that he had to go back to Beijing immediately.


    Silence for a long time, he had to stuffy way: "you are careful all the way, I will send secret guard to protect you, there is a January trip, you have to remember to write to me when you get to Jiangnan, don''t let me worry too much."


    "Don''t worry! I''m sure I can''t miss you


    When yuqianxun was said by her, his heart was even more blocked. He immediately waved his sleeve and went away. The blessing behind him was stunned and hurriedly followed.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know, so he doesn''t care.


    In the afternoon, the mighty team finally set foot on the road to the south of the Yangtze River. On the carriage, Longyu listens to Bai Feiyue telling how Mo Yan was forced into the prince''s residence, insulted by the prince, and finally died.


    Her face was full of tears and her heart was choked with tears.


    "It''s all my fault... It''s all my fault..."


    Longyu is the weakness of Moyan, and Moyan is not the weakness of Longyu.


    At that time, Yu Qianxun threatened Mo Yan with long Yu. Today, she lures Long Yu with the death of Mo Yan.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue''s heart suddenly felt bad.


    Bai Feiyue never comforts people, so that she can let go of her crying.


    Outside the carriage, Fang Qian rode with the carriage. Bai Feiyue knew that he was beside the carriage, but she told Longyu about the past. Did she mean it? Why?


    Fang Qian just couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t want to think about it deeply. He didn''t need to know some things.


    Half a month later, when the army was passing through a forest, it was finally attacked.

 Chapter 23

    It was a clear day. The sun hung high in the sky like an egg. The red and yellow light fell into Bai Feiyue''s eyes through the branches of the leaves. It was supposed to be a good day, but the whole eye was polluted by red.


    Countless high-level warriors kept pouring out from all directions. Three thousand soldiers fought with them, but another team went straight to Bai Feiyue, with fierce eyes, as if they were going to split her up.


    Fang Qian Yan and long Yu protect Bai Feiyue in the middle. Countless arrows rain down from the air. Bai Feiyue bites her lips and feels powerless. Without long Ji, she seems to be nothing.


    All of a sudden! An arrow feather from the right side of fangqianyan suddenly broke into the air and pierced his skirt. He stepped back and leaned on Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue was worried: "fangqianyan, are you ok?" He can''t do anything. If he does, she will be the last one to be buried with him!


    Fang Qian just white face shook his head, just cut the skin.


    Longyu was protecting them. For a moment, she saw an assassin in black rushing down from above and facing Bai Feiyue. At this time, Fang Qian was leaning against Bai Feiyue. If this sword stabbed them, maybe they would both die!


    Bai Feiyue pushes Fangqian away. The assassin''s sword pierces her left shoulder. Her blood flows down her white arm and forms a lotus on the ground.


    Fang Qian just like eyes condensation, suddenly out of the sword will assassin a sword stabbed to death.


    He ran to Bai Feiyue, and there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes: "how are you..." He is an alchemist. He has always saved people. No one has ever saved him. Although if she doesn''t push him away, she will die, anyway, he wrote down the kindness.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. Her lips have no color: "I''m ok." Bai Feiyue really regrets that she overestimates Fang''s dark guard and underestimates Cloud Gate.


    Yes, these people must be under cloud gate. Cloud Gate mercenaries are all over the world. Naturally, they are more timely than yuqianxun''s dark guards.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Qianxun really looked up to her. In order to kill her, she sent so many people, at least more than 6000.


    She thought that with the influence of the borrower''s family, Yu Qianxun at least didn''t dare to fight in front of the Fang family. At least she had to wait until she separated from Fang Qianyan. However, he didn''t expect that he was so worried. It was obvious that Fang Qianyan didn''t want to let go of the battle. What was his plan? Wait until they all died later, what responsibility all push to Yu Chen Ze? Then let Fang family join his camp? What a shame!


    Holding Bai Feiyue, Longyu said in a soft voice, "empress, why don''t you let me..."


    Bai Feiyue gritted her teeth and said, "no way!" Don''t expose the identity of Longyu as a mage until the last moment.


    Bai Feiyue''s wound is very deep. Her blood drips down her fingers to form a river. Her face is as pale as paper, and her body is more and more weak.


    The battle continued, but her eyes grew dim.


    Suddenly, her whole body suddenly fell down. Because she suddenly lost her strength, Longyu didn''t hold her for a moment.


    "Fu Zijin!" Fang Qian just exclaimed. Next second, she was held in her arms by her subconscious hand.


    Bai Feiyue is biting her lower lip hard. Her fingernails are embedded in the meat. She tries her best to keep her eyes wide open. She looks at Fang Qianyan very hard: "Fang... Fang Qianyan, you... Must be OK!" Don''t let yuqianxun succeed!


    Fangqian is just like an earthquake.


    Longyu knows that Bai Feiyue and Yu Qianxun have a deep hatred, and she does the same. So she knew Bai Feiyue''s meaning, but Fangqian didn''t know. Seeing his look now, he didn''t want to be crooked. But there''s no time to explain right now.


    Longyu is very anxious, see Bai Feiyue is so obviously not long, she can''t die, if she died, who will help her revenge!


    Thinking of this, she almost immediately used the teleportation array.


    But Fang Qian Yan was faster than her. He placed Bai Feiyue on the ground, leaned against the wheel of the carriage, and then stood up by himself.


    "Arrow of punishment!"


    After a while, a piece of metal forehead inlaid with ruby suddenly appeared on Fang Qian Yan''s forehead. His hands opened, and a looming Purple Bow and arrow showed up in his hands. He let go a little, and a long arrow flew tens of meters. Everywhere he went, the cry was full and endless.


    Longyu''s lips widened. It turned out that Fang Qianyan was a Summoner!


    Countless magic swords were shot out of his hands, and the arrow feather of summoning beast was naturally powerful.


    The mercenaries finally realized that they met the summoner. They ran away in panic. It''s useless.


    The arrow feather in Fang Qian Yan''s hand suddenly turned into innumerable thin needles and fell to the ground. All the people he passed by screamed and cried bitterly. It was heartbreaking pain to take another step.


    "Help! Help! Summoner, spare your life! Summoner, spare your life


    If they had known that there was a Summoner here, they would not have come!


    Fang Qian Yan has already killed red eyes, but at this moment, a hand full of blood suddenly grasped his hand.


    Bai Feiyue''s voice was very weak: "stay... Stay alive..."


    Fang Qian just recovered. He looked at the people in black. His eyes were cold. After shooting the last arrow, his color suddenly disappeared.


    He picked Bai Feiyue up and said, "Siyu, find a fast horse!" Just now in the chaos of war, the horse tied to the carriage had already been shot dead by the arrow. Now Bai Feiyue''s injury can no longer be delayed, and he must go to the city immediately.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air. Siyu had an arrow bag on his back, a metal forehead inlaid with Ruby on his head, a red scarf around his neck and hanging down to his heel. His lower body was covered with white hair, and his purple eyes were full of funny smiles, like demons.


    "It''s so easy for me to come out once and let me find a fast horse in the wilderness? Do you have a conscience? "


    Fang Qian just looked at him, expressionless and cold.


    After being watched for only two seconds, Siu couldn''t stand it.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go! I''m afraid of you Then he disappeared.


    Summon''s journey is fast. It should be in time.


    He took out a pill from his front and sent it to Bai Feiyue''s mouth: "open your mouth, this is the hemostatic pill. You can feel better if you eat it, but the wound needs to be treated faster."


    Bai Feiyue opened his mouth subconsciously, joking that if he didn''t take the medicine of the alchemy family, he would not take it.


    Fang Qian Yan''s fingers swept over her lips, he only felt a burst of hot, medicine a entrance, he immediately released his hand, let long Yu hold Bai Feiyue.


    Long Yu saw an eye square Qian Yan, eyebrow slightly Cu Cu, but after all what also didn''t say. In her opinion, if Fang Qianyan can help Bai Feiyue, that is to help her with another Summoner''s helper. It''s a good thing that can be met but not asked. It''s just


    Si Yu came back soon. Fang Qian asked Si Yu to stay and look at the relief supplies and the people Bai Feiyue wanted. Then the three of them rushed into Wuxian Town.


    When Bai Feiyue was awake, it was midnight.


    Fang Qian is sitting in front of the desk, holding a thick ancient book. Bai Feiyue squints at it and only vaguely sees the seal.


    "Where''s Longyu?"


    She suddenly opened her mouth and made Fang Qian feel stunned. He quickly walked to the bed and subconsciously reached out and touched her forehead.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned.


    Fang Qian Yan did not react, until he said: "fortunately, the fever has subsided." Only then discovered his five fingers, at the moment is sticking on her face.


    He immediately withdrew his hand and answered her question as if he hadn''t noticed: "Long Yu has gone to boil medicine."


    Bai Feiyue nodded and did not pay attention to the scene just now.


    Fang Qian Yan said: "there is one thing, I don''t know whether you know it or not."


    Bai Feiyue: what


    "You have a seal inside you, you know?"


    "The seal?" White non month congmou, "what seal?"


    "Although I''m an alchemist and a summoner, I really don''t know much about this kind of seal. Fortunately, Miss Longyu has a lot of research on it. She said that it''s a seal array that can only be performed by a divine array master in the human body. No matter who feels the pulse, I can''t see it. But now there is a turtle crack in the seal. That''s why I find something unusual when I feel the pulse." Fang Qian may be afraid that she can''t understand or accept it, so she explains it slowly and gently, which makes her get used to Bai Feiyue''s cold face, but she doesn''t have the heart to pursue it at this time.


    "Shenzhen master?" You know, there are few array masters like Longyu. They are almost extinct. Where did the divine array master come from? If you want to be a master of the divine array in your lifetime, you are either a God or a devil.


    Fang Qian stroked his forehead: "don''t you think the focus of this matter is not on the divine array master?" Of course, he knows that Shenzhen master is a non-existent species, but the key point is that this is not the point!


    "You mean seal?" White is not the moon.


    The seal, of course!


    Fang Qian Yan really wanted to roar, but he held back. At the moment, he was facing the injured or the one who saved his life. He said in a soft voice, "what do you think about the seal?"


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t notice the abnormality of Fang Qian Yan. What she thinks at this time is why she is reborn to Fu Zijin. Is it because of this seal? So, what does this seal have to do with her? Who sealed it? Why the seal? What will happen if the seal is broken?


    There''s a lot of confusion in my head.


    She was silent for a long time, but said: "Fang Qian Yan, you are a summoner, why didn''t you say it earlier?" This matter has not even been investigated by the Seven Star Pavilion, which shows the depth of hiding.


    "..." Fang Qianyan couldn''t keep up with her rhythm at this time. After a long silence, she reflected, "my grandfather asked me to treat myself as an alchemist. Fang''s family has attracted enough attention in the Western Yuan Dynasty. If you let others know the identity of my summoner, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid that the Fang family will be killed just like the Bai family.


    "Thank you." No matter whether Fang Qian is just for himself or her, the summoning skill he used always saved her life.


    Fang Qian Yan can see that Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to talk about the seal with him at all.

 Chapter 24

    Bai Feiyue really doesn''t want to talk about seal any more. Seal may be related to rebirth. Her rebirth is very strange. Now it''s no good for her to pursue it without any countermeasures. Besides, she and Fang Qianyan are only ordinary friends after all. Although they have the grace of saving lives, they are not enough to make her believe him. She knows that, and Fang Qianyan knows that.


    He thought she might know some of the reasons for the seal, but she didn''t want to tell him. Thinking of this, his face became colder and colder.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You saved my life, too. So if you are in trouble in the future, I will still give you all my money." Then he stood up and said, "I''ll see if the medicine is ready."


    Bai Feiyue looks at his back and thinks that Fang''s tutor is really good.


    Soon after fangqianyan went out, Longyu pushed the door in.


    Her face is dignified, sitting beside her bed, looking at Bai Feiyue, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Bai Feiyue smiles indifferently, and the corners of her lips evoke: "how can this expression be?"


    Longyu sighed: "I think it''s just now. Mr. Fang also told you, but there''s one thing I didn''t tell him."


    Bai Feiyue nodded, which was for sure. She had already expected that Longyu would not trust him completely.


    She added: "the seal in your body is not cracked. It is only revealed for some reasons. As for the reason, I don''t know, but I think you know it yourself."


    Why


    Bai Feiyue thought for a while, and then said, "you mean that the seal was originally there, but it only appeared after something happened. If those things didn''t happen, what would the seal look like now?"


    "The seal of Shenzhen master is very powerful. My master is only a master of array until his death, so I know very little about it. But I think that if it is not for those reasons, the seal will stay in your body forever and will not be known. An array always needs an opportunity to make it work. It''s like an organ always has a switch. Now the seal is reflected. I think it''s because of that opportunity. "


    Opportunity? What opportunity? If her rebirth is an opportunity, what is the relationship between her and Fu Zijin? Why can she be reborn on the body of Fu Zijin?


    "So, as you can see, when will my seal open?"


    "How can I know, maybe, until the next opportunity." Longyu gathered the quilt up, and then bent her lips slightly. "Don''t think too much. Since it''s the seal set by the Shenzhen master, it doesn''t have much to do with your life. After all, if the Shenzhen master wants your life, it''s really easy. There''s no need to go around such a big circle."


    Bai Feiyue can''t help rolling her eyes. It''s not her life that worries her.


    "When did the divine array master appear in the history of sword moon? In the past, I even thought it was a legend to be a divine array master, but now I find that it is true and has something to do with me. But in my memory, it seems that I have never offended any big man. Even yuqianxun, I don''t believe that he has a divine array master in his hands. After all, if he had, he would have owned it this day. "


    Originally, she thought that her rebirth was a gift from heaven, so that she could have a chance to revenge, but now it seems that there is a destiny in the dark, and nothing is taken for granted.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "but I don''t have time to think about it. Have you seen the surviving assassins in black?"


    Long Yu clenched her teeth and shook her head: "soon after we left, they committed suicide. Si Yu was just a summoner, and Mr. Fang seldom summoned him. He didn''t know anything about human affairs, so he didn''t notice that they had poison in their mouth."


    Bai Feiyue frowned: "it''s a pity." If they could accuse Yu Qianxun, it would be much easier, but it would be normal. If yu Qianxun was so easily overthrown by her, she would start to doubt herself.


    Long Yu closed her eyes and thought about it. She finally said, "madam, this time, in order to save you, Mr. Fang exposed his identity as a Summoner..."


    Before she finished, Bai Feiyue said, "you can''t tell anyone about this. If you dare to reveal half a word, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes were cold. Long Yu was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "I naturally know that. I mean... Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Other ideas?


    Bai Feiyue looks at her for unknown reasons.


    Longyu was a little worried: "today''s emperor is as silly as a child. Even if you are a woman like you, even if you want to get revenge now, can you get revenge later? Do you want to stay with that fool? "


    Of course not.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t say this. She just said, "who told you that the emperor is a fool today?"


    "What do you mean?" Longyu was shocked. "Isn''t..." isn''t it? It''s all just a cover up?


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyebrows lightly, curled her hair with her fingers, and said casually: "yuchenze had to pretend to be a fool in order to avoid the poison of the Empress Dowager. If not, the Empress Dowager would not take him into the palace in order to control the court, but she thought that what she took in was a puppet and could be manipulated by her, but she didn''t think it was a snake that could bite people."


    Longyu was stunned, and the Fangqian was like


    She closed her eyebrows slightly. She thought about it and sighed. Now she could only hope that Fang Qian was just grateful to her. She had no other thoughts.


    Bai Feiyue had a full rest in Wuxian Town for half a month. Half a month ago, Qian Yan took advantage of the Fang family''s influence to send relief supplies to the disaster area in advance. He delayed the relief because the queen was accidentally infected with the wind and cold. He orally handed over the relief to Fang''s family. Fang''s family was very powerful in the Western Yuan Dynasty, and even the magistrate in Jiangnan had to bear any dissatisfaction.


    Bai Feiyue is grateful again, but Fangqian seems to be unheard of. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue is used to his coldness, so she doesn''t care any more. Only Longyu sighs and looks at Bai Feiyue, who hates the iron. Bai Feiyue thinks that she wants her to collect Fangqian for her own use, but the fangs have a big business. If she is too obvious, the effect will be counterproductive, not as good as it is now.


    Half a month later, Fang Qian ordered people to act like them and set out in four routes at the same time. As expected, the journey was quite smooth.


    With the help of Fang''s family, Jiangnan has been rebuilt more than half in half a month.


    Jiangnan magistrate, Jiang Wenda, was the number one scholar in the imperial examination ten years ago. He used to be a minister of the Ministry of officials. He was also stubborn. He didn''t care how yuqianxun bought him. He also saw that yuqianxun was ambitious, but he couldn''t stop it. It was better to ask the emperor to resign without seeing. Although the former Emperor was a bit confused, he was also a person who cherished his talents, So he became a magistrate in his hometown Jiangnan.


    Jiang Wenda''s style of acting is very free and easy. Bai Feiyue appreciated him very much at the beginning. So when Yu Qianxun asked her to kill him, she didn''t agree. Fortunately, later this man retired to the temple. Otherwise, even if it wasn''t Bai Feiyue, Yu Qianxun would have asked someone else to kill him.


    At the magistrate''s residence, Jiang Wenda invited Bai Feiyue to dinner together.


    "This drought in the south of the Yangtze River, I would like to thank the empress for condescending to go out of the palace, otherwise it will be embarrassing." Naturally, Jiang Wenda understood the means of yuqianxun. If it wasn''t for the empress, I''m afraid the relief supplies in Jiangnan would have disappeared, and even he would not be able to control the situation.


    "My Lord, this is serious. Please don''t mind if we ask Fang''s family to provide relief. It''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s just that something happened on the way and our palace was slightly injured. In order not to delay the relief, we let Fang''s people come first."


    What Bai Feiyue said is very straightforward - Yu Qianxun sent someone to assassinate our palace. Our palace was injured. I can''t blame her for not arriving on time.


    Jiang Wenda nodded: "I understand. It''s hard work." Then he turned to Fang Qianyan and said, "thank you for your generous help. I really appreciate it."


    Fang Qian just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Bai Feiyue sipped her tea and held her hand tightly on the table. Then she said, "I don''t know what Mr. Jiang thinks of the present situation?"


    Jiang Wenda was stunned, as if he didn''t expect that she would ask such a question. However, it was only for a moment. He immediately said, "the empress is willing to go out of the palace to relieve the disaster. I think she knows that most people in the court are members of the Xun King party. Even if there are neutral people, they don''t want to fight with a mantis arm. How can those people manage the life and death of the common people for their own interests? "


    Bai Feiyue''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with a sense of hostility: "when you resigned, don''t you want to fight with a mantis arm?"


    Jiang Wenda lowered his head and breathed out a foul breath. He shook his head: "what can I do? How can I fight against King Xun with my own strength? "


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "in that case, I just want to ask you a question - if you are given the position of minister of the Ministry of officials, you can be willing to be loyal to the palace and the emperor and rebuild the Western Yuan Dynasty hall!"


    Jiang Wenda was shocked, but he was not sure: "the emperor is not intelligent today. Even if she is resourceful, she can resist Qianxun and be cruel. How do you fight, madam?"


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at Longyu. Longyu understands and says for her, "the emperor is just trying to hide people''s eyes and ears. Adults don''t need to worry about it."


    Jiang Wenda only felt that he knew something very important, and he was in a cold sweat for a while.


    Fang Qian''s mind was shocked. Isn''t the emperor a fool? So... He smiles bitterly. What is he still imagining?


    Long Yu Yu Yu Guang turns to Fang Qian Yan and sighs in his heart.


    Jiang Wenda was still hesitant, but he saw Bai Feiyue turning his sleeves lightly, and his eyes were long and far-reaching


    "Lord Jiang, after this year''s winter sacrifice, our palace will let you return to the capital!"


    Jiang Wenda opened his lips slightly. Suddenly, he suddenly stood up and gave a big gift to Bai Feiyue. His forehead touched the ground and his voice trembled: "I''m waiting for your good news!"

 Chapter 25

    Two months later, Bai Feiyue returned to Beijing safely, thanks to Fang Qianyan''s Yi Rong Dan. It''s a good thing. I still remember Bai Feiyue''s thirsty expression when Fang Qianyan took out Yi Rong Dan that day.


    "Anything else? Anything else?"


    Fang Qian''s mouth twitched slightly: "this is my temporary refining, there is no more."


    Bai Feiyue was very disappointed immediately. Fang Qian couldn''t see her look. He immediately said, "if you need to, I''ll send someone to Beijing to give it to you after refining."


    Bai Feiyue said, "I don''t have money."


    "..." Fang Qian''s forehead was full of green tendons. "I won''t accept your money!"


    "That''s not good..."


    "Then you don''t want it?"


    "Well... You''d better give it to me."


    Longyu entered the palace with Bai Feiyue. After entering the palace, Bai Feiyue once asked Longyu, "what do you say if yuchenze takes a fancy to you?"


    Longyu was frightened, and her cold sweat almost came out: "Niang Niang... You..."


    Bai Feiyue bent her lips slightly and closed her eyebrows and eyes slightly: "you don''t have to be scared. I''m just asking at will. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Longyu kneels down abruptly: "Niang Niang, Longyu only wants to get revenge. Longyu will never think much about other things!"


    Bai Feiyue laughs. She also long for Yu Chen Ze to take a fancy to Long Yu.


    In the imperial library, the dark Wei tells Yu chenze this, but Yu chenze smiles: "is she really asking?"


    Dark Wei nodded his head.


    Yu Chen Ze gets up to pace in front of the case, not long then is a way: "go to check long jade." He naturally knew that Bai Feiyue would not accept useless people. If it was only because Longyu and yuqianxun had a grudge, she would never let her into the palace. She kept Longyu because this person was useful.


    Yu Qianxun hated Bai Feiyue and tried hard to find her. So in the morning of the next day, he choked his stomach and said loudly in the court: "the emperor has been on the throne for nearly a year, whether to consider opening the draft to fill the palace, the emperor is the foundation of the country, I hope the emperor can make a decision as soon as possible."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree with you


    Yu chenze sneered: "it''s not a year since I ascended the throne. You are talking about the foundation of the country. Is it a curse that I can''t die early?"


    "I dare not!"


    The ministers knelt down.


    Yuchenze didn''t think so. He said solemnly: "besides, there are still queens in my harem. Can''t queens be my heirs?"


    "This..."


    "I have my own opinion on this matter, and there is no need to discuss it again!"


    This matter, everyone finally confirmed, yuchenze is no longer what they think of the silly emperor, the officials were afraid, for a moment in yuchenze and yuqianxun between swing. Bai Feiyue sneers after hearing about it. What do you choose? They think they have a choice?


    In Fengning palace, the sunlight is printed on Bai Feiyue''s face through the bright yellow window paper, and the soft skin is more radiant. Three thousand hairs are only wrapped with a ribbon, and gently close behind him. A thin pearl tassel silver hairpin is inserted obliquely and gently sways. With a book in her hand, she is turning page by page. The pink dress leans on the ground, but she doesn''t know it. Yu chenze comes out of the door and points to her lips to indicate that she doesn''t need to be informed. He gently picks up her dress. She turns back, her tassels swaying, her eyes looking forward to it, and her smile is beautiful.


    Yu Chen Ze Zheng is in place, but Bai Fei Yue says in a soft voice: "the emperor is really a deterrent in the morning."


    Yu Chen Ze chuckles and sits aside.


    Xialian brought a plate of fresh grapes, and quietly retired after the ceremony.


    Bai Feiyue looks at her with a smile, and then looks at Yu chenze: "in fact, what Yu Qianxun said is true. You have been on the throne for a year, so it''s time for the draft."


    Yu Chen Ze''s smile one stagnates, in the heart some Xu anger: "do you mean I should promise them?"


    Bai Feiyue opened another page and said carelessly, "nature is not."


    Royal Chen Ze eyebrow, white not month is a smile: "the emperor is not steady now, draft is not equal to the opportunity to insert the eyeliner to Yu Qian, naturally can not promise."


    "Just because of that?"


    Bai Feiyue looked up at him: "otherwise?"


    Yuchenze is speechless. Yes, otherwise, she is the queen. She has to be tolerant. When yuqianxun is removed and the court is stable in the future, won''t he use the draft?


    When she saw that he was silent, she closed the book.


    "Emperor, I have one more thing to ask."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that there are many ancient books in the library of the palace. I have nothing to do. I want to see them."


    Yu Chen Ze pursed her lips: "you are the queen. Where in the palace can''t you go?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded and said with a smile, "if you have the words of the emperor, I will be relieved."


    In the Western Yuan Dynasty, in addition to the Shiqu Pavilion of Mr. Qianzhu, the library in the imperial palace is the most comprehensive. Bai Feiyue only hopes that there are some clues about her seal inside.


    The library is located in the south of the imperial palace. It is five stories high. The floors are like pyramids. The spire is a winding tap. There are few people in this room on weekdays. There are only a few bodyguards. When they see the empress coming, they are afraid to take over.


    Bai Feiyue asked them to stay outside and only took Longyu into the library.


    They stayed in for a whole day, but there was no progress.


    Bai Feiyue rubbed her eyebrows and brushed her fingers across the bookshelf. Suddenly, the warm touch slowly invaded her palm. She closed her eyes and thought it was Longyu: "Longyu, can you find it?"


    There was no echo, she was surprised, suddenly opened her eyes, a dreamlike face printed into her eyes.


    The man with white hair, only a purple ribbon gently closed, sky blue pupil is now blinking at her, his eyes deep as empty, a strong sadness from his pupil slowly lingering. Thin and thick lips slightly open, it seems to want to say something to her, but no, he did not say anything.


    He felt as if he was in the halo. He slowly reached out his hand and touched her cheek with his fingers. There was attachment in his eyes. On his other hand lay a white paper. He handed it to her, and then the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    Bai Feiyue reaches for it, but she doesn''t catch anything.


    I''ve come back to tears.


    Who is that man!? Why, why is she so sad


    Long Yu''s voice spreads: "Niang Niang, have you found?"


    Bai Feiyue quickly wiped away her tears, hid the white paper in her sleeve, and then walked out slowly: "I haven''t found it yet. I''ve been looking for it all day. Let''s come here today. Let''s go back to have a rest and talk about it another day."


    Seeing that she was not looking right, Longyu thought that she was worried about the seal, so she didn''t say much. She just lowered her head and said, "yes."


    Late at night, Bai Feiyue gets up and walks to the compartment. The moon is dim and the evening wind is cold. Her heart beats like a drum.


    Light the candle, she will open the white paper gently.


    She turned page by page, but there was nothing in it.


    Bai Feiyue''s lips smoke... The so-called wordless heavenly book?


    Suddenly, her heart a sharp pain, she bent down the body, a moment later, but no feeling. Did the seal break out?


    In her mind, Bai Feiyue felt that something was about to break through the ground, but whenever she wanted to catch it, it disappeared immediately.


    Who the hell is that man? Why did he give her the book? He can come and go freely in the palace, even disappear in front of her eyes. Is he a divine array master? Is he the one who sealed it?


    What is the mystery of this book? He didn''t believe he would give her a useless book.


    Over the past few days, Bai Feiyue has used countless methods to make this book appear.


    Bai Feiyue is worried about this, but Yu chenze is in high spirits these days.


    "Zijin, Zijin... Zijin!"


    Yuchenze called several times, but Bai Feiyue didn''t respond. In fact, it''s not her fault. Since she entered the palace, few people called her Fu Zijin. Even she almost forgot that she was using someone else''s body now.


    Back to God, Bai Feiyue frowned and said, "if you have a word, what''s the ghost''s name?"


    Yuchenze some inexplicable, but also see Bai Feiyue mood still lack: "what''s the matter with you? Seven Star Pavilion several intelligence points have been removed by us, aren''t you happy? "


    It''s all the strongholds set up by her. It''s expected that she will be removed. What''s the pleasure?


    Bai Feiyue turned her eyes secretly, and her mouth was still loose: "naturally happy, but your Majesty must not take it lightly because of this. We are so cruel. Yuqianxun will not easily forget it. Next, he will fight back."


    Bai Feiyue is right. Yuqianxun is too angry to eat. The Seven Star Pavilion stronghold has been discovered for no reason. He doesn''t believe it was discovered by yuchenze. If he can find out these strongholds, it''s time to start. He won''t wait until now. Besides, these strongholds were set up by Bai Feiyue himself at the beginning. It''s reasonable to say that no one knows except her, himself and the members of the Seven Star Pavilion. But what''s the matter now!? Plus what Fu Zijin did some time ago, it''s hard for him not to connect these things with her.


    Naturally, he was right.


    Bai Feiyue is waiting for his fight back, and is looking forward to his fight back. Yu Qianxun, please don''t let her down.


    Seven days later, on his 40th birthday, the prime minister specially asked the emperor for an order to memorialize the secret saying that the empress had not yet returned to her home because of the disaster relief in the south of the Yangtze River. I hope the emperor will be kind enough to let her go home this time.


    The prime minister opened his mouth like this. Yuchenze had to let people go even if he was not willing to. Besides, it was only natural for his father to meet his daughter on his 40th birthday.


    However, this human nature is not common in Bai Feiyue''s eyes. When Yu chenze talks about it with her, she is pouring flowers in a glass kettle. Yu chenze says it for a long time without waiting for her to answer. When she is about to ask again, she rambles: "the emperor has agreed?"


    Yuchenze nodded: "prime minister, this memorial is really painstaking. People who don''t know how I robbed you."


    Bai Feiyue smiled: "it seems that Fu Yun doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back."


    For Bai Feiyue calling the prime minister''s name, Yu chenze thinks he didn''t hear it. He blinks: "what''s the meaning of the Queen''s words?"


    Bai Feiyue didn''t answer the rhetorical question: "isn''t the emperor curious about how I learned about the Seven Star Pavilion stronghold?"


    Yuchenze pursed his lips and said nothing. He was not curious, but he didn''t ask if she didn''t say it, as if she had never asked how many cards he had.

 Chapter 26

    Bai Feiyue puts down the glazed lamp, puts down the rolled up sleeve, and at one side, Qiuqi immediately presents the handkerchief.


    She gently wiped her slender fingers, and then slowly said: "in fact, if we know the existence of these strongholds, the best way is not to demolish them completely, but to do everything. In this way, the news yuqianxun knows will be the news we want him to know."


    Yu Chen Ze stares at her and signals her to continue.


    "The reason why we need to know several strongholds so quickly is just to lead snakes out of the cave. Maybe... We can kill two birds with one stone." When she said the last sentence, there was a strong irony in her eyes, even a smile with a trace of irony.


    Qiuqi took Bai Feiyue''s handkerchief and then stood by quietly.


    Bai Feiyue gathered up her clothes, then went to the couch and sat down. The hot tea on the tea table was smoldering. She stroked her sleeve with one hand and slowly handed the cup to her lips with the other. Her movements were graceful and her temperament was clear.


    She gently sipped her tea. After putting down the cup, she saw Yu chenze looking at herself in a trance. The corner of her lip curled up: "I don''t mean Yu Qianxun when I say lead the snake. Your majesty doesn''t need to doubt. Just wait to see a good play."


    Yu Qianxun coagulated God, and then he was a little embarrassed. It''s true that he was not in doubt, but


    He looked at Bai Feiyue. At this time, Bai Feiyue was holding her head in one hand and reading a classic book in the other hand. Her body leaned against the pillow and she looked safe.


    Yu Qianxun''s lips bent up unconsciously, full of smile: "Zijin, I used to feel that heaven was unfair to me, but now it seems that there are many things that you can gain if you lose."


    Bai Feiyue looks at him, but he doesn''t say much.


    Years of quiet good, only wish this world stable.


    As time goes by, the period of seven days will come in a flash.


    Bai Feiyue is dressed in the Queen''s formal dress. The wings of Phoenix are rising slowly on the back. The black collar is embroidered with five Zhai colored cloud patterns. The red tie is embroidered with the word "Xi" in gold. It is hung on the slender neck to the ankle. The Phoenix Tail crown is on the top of the crown. A pair of Phoenix eyes are lifelike. The gold tassels are fluttering down and swaying. A little red and red between the eyebrows, the lips are as bright as blood.


    Seeing that she was so dressed, Yu Qianxun stroked her forehead: "queen, are you going to attend the state banquet?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "since the prime minister wants to be ostentatious, our palace will give him ostentation. Since he has already returned to the palace, he naturally needs to return to the palace in the form of returning to the palace."


    Yu Qianxun muttered to himself: "I can''t see that you are father and daughter. How can you find each other so unhappy?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles more brightly: "if it''s not my father, I don''t care about him."


    It''s a great honor to be cared about by you.


    In the prime minister''s house, Fu yunshuang has been afraid to go out for half a year because he framed Fu Zijin before. Today, when he learned that Fu Zijin was going to return to his house, he was even more scared to hide in his room.


    Fu Mi Yan is also scared in the heart, and thinks that his compatriot elder brother, you, has returned from traveling. With him, Fu Zijin doesn''t dare to do anything to her. In the past, Fu Zijin was most afraid of this eldest son.


    Everyone has his heart in his heart. Even Fu yungeng is so nervous that his palms are sweating. He really didn''t know whether he was right or wrong in helping Yu Qianxun this time. If he was found, Xu Yanshi and Wei Guoli would be his fate


    Soon, the empress''s chariot had reached the door of the prime minister''s house.


    Bai Feiyue took the chariot of Bi Chun''s men, and the officials who had not yet entered the government immediately saluted and kowtowed.


    Fu yungeng immediately went to the door to meet him, but he was only half done. Bai Feiyue reached out to help him up.


    "Father, don''t kill your daughter. Do we have to be so polite?" She continued, "it''s been a long time. How are you, mother? But inside? "


    Fu Yun is shocked by Bai Feiyue''s enthusiasm. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. But he can''t figure out Bai Feiyue''s plan at the moment. After all, she is in his mansion. Even if she is with a group of maids, maybe there are dark guards in the dark. But what can she do if the sky is far away from the emperor?


    He was puzzled in his heart, but his face was full of smile: "your mother is entertaining the female dependents in it. Please go in quickly. She also misses you very much."


    "Yes? It''s said that the elder brother has also come back? Your majesty said recently that Qingyou is now a weak leader and it''s time to become an official. " She patted Fu yungeng''s hand, as if to imply something.


    Fu yungeng, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t know how to look back, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    Fu Yun was even more stunned. Bai Feiyue didn''t give you another chance to speak. He led the people into the prime minister''s house.


    Along the way, countless people kowtowed and saluted. When they arrived at the cabinet, they could hear the laughter of Ye XiuXiu, Fu''s mother.


    "Miss Fang is so knowledgeable. If only my daughters were half as sensible as Miss Fang."


    "Madam, it''s a joke. Miss Mi Yan is the first talented woman in our country. I won''t follow you when you say that."


    Another burst of laughter.


    Qiuqi sees that Bai Feiyue has been in the palace with Bi Chun for nearly half a year. Now she is very good at looking at people''s faces. Seeing that Bai Feiyue is not unhappy, she reaches out to lift the curtain.


    When the laughter stopped, they all looked up.


    This hope is shocked. Ye XiuXiu naturally knows that Fu Zijin is going back to the mansion, but her status is noble. Ye XiuXiu never thought that Fu Zijin would come to the backyard.


    They all hastened to salute. Miss Fang Huiling is a simple woman. When she heard that today''s queen went to Jiangnan in person for the drought in Jiangnan, she admired her very much. She didn''t expect that she could see the beauty of heaven here today. As expected, she has such a beautiful appearance and such a mind. No wonder her father said that the emperor loves the queen very much, Even for its rejection of the draft.


    Bai Feiyue naturally felt that there was a line of sight staring at her all the time. When she looked around, she saw that Fang Huiling lowered her head as if she had been caught in a pigtail, and the blush immediately spread to her ears.


    Bai Feiyue raises her eyebrows and looks at BI Chun. She doesn''t know why.


    Bi Chun smiles. Naturally, she knows.


    But Bai Feiyue doesn''t know. In fact, since she came to Jiangnan, all the women in Beijing have taken her as an example. After all, all the women in the aristocratic family are required to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and have both political integrity and ability. However, there has never been a woman like Bai Feiyue. What''s more, nowadays, the Regency is so powerful that it is not easy for Bai Feiyue to make such a move.


    Bi Chun explained in her ear, but Bai Feiyue didn''t think so.


    She lifted ye XiuXiu up for thousands of years, and then set herself aside: "let''s all do it. I''m just going home. I don''t need to do these empty rites."


    "Thank you."


    After sitting down, ye XiuXiu is on pins and needles and looks at Fu Meiyan. Seeing that the other party is pale, she knows that she can only rely on herself now.


    She pulled up the corner of her mouth and laughed: "Niang..." she mumbled and found that she had nothing to say with this common girl. In addition, she didn''t know what to say before Fu Zijin entered the palace.


    Fortunately, Fu Zijin didn''t plan to embarrass her here, so she said in time: "how are you doing these days, mother?"


    Ye XiuXiu had to nod: "it''s all very good."


    "And father?" She continued.


    "Good, too."


    "..." Bai Feiyue was silent for a moment and then laughed, "what''s the matter with mother? Why does it seem that I have been separated from my daughter? "


    Ye XiuXiu was in a panic and was about to kneel down subconsciously.


    Bai Feiyue pressed her hand: "although her daughter is now the queen, she is still the daughter of the Fu family. Why does mother have to be like this?"


    Ye XiuXiu was stunned, and she felt that she had overreacted, so she had to smile awkwardly: "what the empress said is, mother... Mother just missed you too much. Now she sees you, but she doesn''t know what to say."


    The crowd watched, only to find that the atmosphere was really strange.


    Fang Huiling didn''t think too much. Looking at Bai Feiyue, she seemed sad for Fu''s mother''s strangeness. She blurted out: "mother is as beautiful as a fairy. If she talks to Huiling, Huiling won''t know what to say."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment, then looked at her with a smile on her lips: "this young lady is..."


    Mrs. Fang, who was sitting on one side, really wanted to sew her daughter''s mouth. Although she was uneasy, she still stood up and saluted and said, "if you go back to the empress, this is little girl Huiling."


    "But the daughter of Fang Shangcun, the new secretary of the Ministry of household?"


    "Exactly."


    As soon as Fang Huiling''s eyes brightened, Mrs. Fang saw that her secret way was not good, but before she could stop her, Fang Huiling said again: "how can the lady know me?"


    Bai Feiyue chuckles. Most people just fear that the queen knows the family members of the ministers in the court like the back of her hand. Fang Huiling is so heartless. It seems that she is very excited to see her like this.


    "At the beginning, Xu Yanshi, the former minister, wanted to frame the palace in Huixiang city. After returning to the palace, in order to reassure the palace, his majesty showed us the background information of the current minister, and almost did not move the genealogy to the palace." She paused. "Don''t blame the emperor, madam Fang. The emperor is just scared. Our palace has already said that he can''t turn over the family of a minister like this."


    Mrs. Fang was really pleased to see the queen, and immediately her favor for the queen rose to a higher level. Originally, the emperor should have a good command of the wealth and family background of his ministers. Bai Feiyue was telling her that she attached great importance to Fang Shangcun.


    Immediately, the ceremony was more sincere: "the empress is serious, and the harmony between the emperor and Empress is the good fortune of the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    Fang Huiling said: "if I were a man and could marry a woman like Niangniang, I would like to take a ladle of 3000 weak water."


    Mrs. Fang is very upset about the decision to bring Fang Huiling out. If the emperor opens the draft in the future, does Fang Huiling scold the emperor?


    Mrs. Fang''s cold sweat is about to come out, but Bai Feiyue just said faintly: "I think Mr. Fang is very fond of lingqianjin. Just say this in front of our palace. Don''t talk nonsense when you go out. If the lady here today hears this, she will forget it in time. If the Palace hears someone''s tongue biting, the consequence will be..." she inspected the people present and then gave a cold smile, "Conceit!"

 Chapter 27

    All the people knelt down in fear: "I will obey the instruction of the empress!"


    Fu Mi Yan legs are trembling, Fu Zijin really is not the former Fu Zijin, now Fu Zijin let her feel very strange and fear.


    Fang Huiling still has a look of worship. Mrs. Fang has been completely bribed by Bai Feiyue at this time. Thinking that today''s empress is really not in the pool, and thinking about Xu Yanshi and Wei Guoli, I think that maybe the empress can really change the situation in the current Dynasty. After all, her master is the first variable. Such a thought will no longer block his daughter''s unscrupulous eyes.


    Bai Feiyue recovered as usual, with a smile and a look of Xi: "get up."


    As soon as today''s incident happened, some lady Shangshu should know how to go back to persuade her master. The queen is not easy to get into trouble.


    At dinner, Bai Feiyue sat in the master''s seat, holding a white jade cup, with a smile on her lips: "today is the birthday of the prime minister, so you don''t have to be formal. I think this palace is just the eldest daughter of the prime minister''s office."


    Take a sip of the wine in the cup, Bai Feiyue will stand upside down and stretch out the wine cup, and the officials will toast for a while.


    Sitting in the next seat, you stood up and held the wine in his hand: "sister, my brother has been traveling for more than a year. I didn''t expect that you would be honored as Queen after returning to Beijing. Brother, I wish you a smooth journey in the palace!"


    younger sister? Bai Feiyue laughs. The people of the Fu family are more shameless than each other. I didn''t see you take Fu Zijin to heart before. Now it''s profitable, so I have a brother and sister. I''m really intimate.


    Bai Feiyue''s lips were slightly crooked. She took her glass and sipped it. Then she ignored him and said to Fu yungeng, "my father''s 40th birthday. We have prepared a small gift. I hope my father won''t give up."


    After paying for the tour, she is still embarrassed and depressed, but Bai Feiyue claps her hand twice. A group of singers in exposed clothes rush in from the door, yingyingyanyan is attractive.


    In particular, the leader was outstanding. Some people recognized him, but they were all surprised.


    "Isn''t that Miss Longyu?"


    "Do you know this woman?"


    "Isn''t it? This is not an ordinary singer. She was the leader of the last singer competition. It is said that she is now the tutor of the singer and is no longer easily invited to perform. "


    "Is it?"


    "Her reputation in Huixiang city is no less than that of Fang family in Huixiang city. The queen is really a big hand."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are straight when he looks at you. It''s as if he''s going to swallow long Yusheng on the spot. Since ancient times, heroes can''t escape the trick of beauties, not to mention the romantic people like you.


    Yes, it''s romantic. When he left home, what he said was that he was travelling. In fact, it was because he killed a Yueji in Yueyin Pavilion. If it''s just an ordinary Leji, it''s just that Leji is the beloved of Princess Yu. On weekdays, when Yu Jun Wang has nothing to do, he goes to Yueyin pavilion to listen to music. He wants to say that he can''t bear to rob others. As a result, he not only robs others, but also kills them. Yu Jun Wang is angry and wants to transfer Fu Qingyou to Dali Temple. Later, Fu Yun even asks Yu Qianxun to settle the matter.


    Yujueyu is the child of the elder sister of the former Emperor. Because the eldest princess and his son-in-law died early, the former Emperor raised him under his knees. When he became an adult, he was granted the position of the princess. Although the position was there, he was a famous and powerless prince. Ten yujueyu were not equal to one yuqianxun, so the Dali temple would not give him face.


    Bai Feiyue winks at Longyu, who immediately smiles and bows to Yingying.


    Not to mention people like you, even Prime Minister Fu is salivating. Longyu is not an ordinary singer. Even the nobles and nobles of heaven have to post an invitation. The people who don''t have to come to the other party actually appear in his mansion today.


    "Min Nu Long Yu, I''ve met the empress and you adults."


    "Miss Longyu, please get up. It''s hard for Miss Longyu to come all the way from Huixiang city for her father''s birthday. I really appreciate it." Bai Feiyue talks about the scene.


    Longyu saluted again: "the empress has killed the women of the people. She helps the singers in Huixiang city to avoid their fate of being sold by auction because of the county magistrate''s conspiracy. Longyu should be grateful to her."


    This statement is clear to all. For a time, the words of praising Bai Feiyue''s kindness and long Yu''s emphasis on emotion and righteousness emerge in endlessly.


    Bai Feiyue turns her eyes and looks at Fu yungeng: "father, Miss Longyu has come all the way to the capital. Our palace wants to treat her well for a few days, but our palace is in the deep palace. We have more heart than we can do. Can you trouble my father to treat her?"


    Fu Yun had no time to reply, so he couldn''t wait to say: "sister, this is polite. Longyu came to celebrate her father''s birthday. Naturally, she should live in the prime minister''s house. Let''s make the best of our friendship."


    White non month lips slightly hook up, still looking at Fu Yun more.


    Fu Yun even nodded his head and promised: "it''s reasonable for the Qing government to lobby. In recent days, Longyu has been living in the prime minister''s house. I''m sure she''ll be a good host."


    "People''s daughter, thank you, empress. Thank you, Prime Minister." Longyu kneels down to thank her.


    Once again, he was ignored, and his depression became stronger. He looked at Longyu, and the greed in his eyes was like a snake or a scorpion. Even for the sake of angry Fu Zijin, he must get this beauty. He is Fu Zijin''s elder brother. How can she be angry then? How dare you kill your brother for a singer!?


    What he doesn''t know is that Fu Zijin doesn''t dare, but she is white and not month dare!


    As he spoke, the instruments around him had been set up. Bai Feiyue gave the order. All the musicians played drums and the singers danced with the music. The dance was brilliant, like smoke, like snake, like crane.


    Longyu looks at Bai Feiyue. Their eyes collide in the air. Bai Feiyue smiles and she dances lightly.


    A birthday party soon came to an end, and officials sent Bai Feiyue back to the palace.


    At the door of the prime minister''s mansion, Bi Chun puts a coat on Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue gathers her clothes, and then whispers a few words to Qiu Qi beside her. Qiu Qi nods and goes to the rear of the procession.


    "I''ll go back to the Palace first, and my father will go back soon. It''s cold in the evening, so don''t let it get cold." Bai Feiyue continued, "let my brother enter the palace some other day. Wendi can''t do it. At least I can enter the Xiaoqi camp for training."


    Fu Yun even nodded, his lips opened, and he wanted to say something, but in the end, he only said: "send your mother back to the palace!"


    Bai Feiyue''s lips gently pulled, Fu yungeng, she has done the duty of Fu Zijin, you don''t appreciate, it''s your business.


    The journey back to the palace is not long, but it is not short. The dark night is thick, the moon is covered by a thick cloud, people can not see a ray of light, even if a lantern in hand, it is also very depressing.


    Bi Chun rubbed his hands and put them on his lips. He said, "this autumn seems to be coming very fast. In previous years, I didn''t feel cold at this time."


    Bai Feiyue smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Bi Chun looks at Bai Feiyue. He is really curious about where Qiu Qi has gone, but he knows what he shouldn''t ask.


    Suddenly, a cold wind came, and Bi Chun shivered. She looked at Bai Feiyue and wanted to ask her if she had enough clothes, but she saw countless black spots springing up from all directions and gathering towards them quickly.


    "Niang... Niang..." Bi Chun was afraid to open her mouth, and then yelled, "protect Niang! Protect the lady


    Bai Feiyue gathered the hair from her temples behind her ears, and her eyes were light. It''s time to come, after all


    The dark guard and the man in black were entangled in one place. No one found that in the thick fog, there was a man standing on the roof of a house. He looked coldly at the countless blood falling to the ground. The smell of blood was in the air, but he seemed to have never heard of it. He only showed a pair of eagle''s eyes and looked very enchanted. He stared at the woman in the sedan car, and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy isn''t she afraid?


    Her eyes made him feel familiar.


    Suddenly!


    Bai Feiyue suddenly returns to her senses, and their eyes suddenly change in the air. She smiles, but he is shocked.


    She was able to find him!


    It''s true that Bai Feiyue''s accomplishments are all lost. He can be found only by his understanding and keen intuition.


    Qiu Wuyang flew to the ground, and there was a sound of fighting around him, but it seemed that he had only her in his eyes.


    Her eyes were calm, but when she looked at the spike of his sword, her eyes moved.


    All of a sudden! In an instant, as if a gust of wind had passed, he had drawn out his sword.


    He slowly raised the sword until it pointed to Bai Feiyue.


    Bi Chun is terrified, but still shakes his legs in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and said, "Bi Chun, get out of the way!"


    "No! I won''t let you! If the empress has something to do, the maidservant can''t live. It''s better to... It''s better to die for the empress! "


    Bai Feiyue felt a slight shock in her heart. These two servant girls almost grew up together with Fu Zijin, and they had deep feelings.


    Qiu Wuyan laughed: "ha ha... Do you want to die for the queen? It doesn''t depend on whether you deserve it or not? "


    "You thief! If the empress has something to do, his majesty will take revenge for her! You won''t have a good life Bi Chunming was scared to death, but he still tried his best to shout.


    As soon as his eyes are cold, he rises with his sword, like thunder and wind.


    His speed was so fast that Bi Chun didn''t even have time to close his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue pushes Bi Chun away in an instant. Bi Chun''s head hits the axle of the carriage and faints.


    Head on, I saw Bai Feiyue''s pupil slightly open, his face was pale, but his lips were tightly closed.


    The edge of the sword was only a millisecond away from piercing her throat. At this moment, her voice passed his ear like a feather.


    "Boundless hills, what did you promise me when you were on the plum peak in the snow mountains?"


    His pupil suddenly widened, and the sword in his hand could not be stopped. He patted his left hand to his right hand, which deflected the edge of the sword. His right hand hurt and released the sword, but the tip of the sword still drew a thin blood line on Bai Feiyue''s neck.


    He covered his right hand and then looked back at her: "what did you say just now?"

 Chapter 28

    Bai Feiyue doesn''t answer. She gently moves the lotus step and holds the sword that has fallen on the ground.


    Suddenly!


    She suddenly turned the sword to him. Qiu Wuyang was stunned, and her eyes were cold.


    Bai Feiyue smiles. Her smile is light and soft. She never smiles like this. Her other hand caresses the spike hanging from the hilt of the sword. He hears her say, "when I made this spike, you said I made it so ugly that I might as well have lost it." She pause, "originally, you still have..."


    Qiu Wuyang''s body began to tremble: "you... What do you say..."


    Bai Feiyue put down her sword and whispered, "Feiyue, when you win the throne for King Xun, I will take you away from this prosperous place. OK?"


    Qiu Wuyang''s breathing stem was in his throat. His fingers moved and he did not dare to move any more. He was afraid. He was afraid that all this was just a dream for him.


    With the breeze blowing on her face, Bai Feiyue''s hair danced lightly. She walked slowly to him, her right hand trembled, and then lifted up and gently pulled off the black towel on his face.


    "Brother, I''m back." Bai Feiyue is smiling, but she is crying.


    If she has devoted ten years to Yu Qianxun, Qiu Wuyan has devoted his whole life to her. When she met him, he abandoned her school and helped her build the Seven Star Pavilion, because she was loyal to Yu Qianxun. For Qiu Wuyan, it seems that taking care of Bai Feiyue has become a habit. He has been lonely since he was a child. The Bai family took him in and let him worship under the gate of Jianwu villa when he became an adult. After the Bai family destroyed the gate, he would redouble all his kindness to Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue is even more important than himself.


    Qiu Wuyang''s eyes were hot and humid. His hands trembled and stretched forward, then he hugged her fiercely. He is strange, besides him and Bai Feiyue, how can anyone know the contact base of Seven Star pavilion. It''s really her, it''s really her!


    "You''re not dead!"!? You''re not dead!? You''re not dead! "


    "Great, great..."


    Bai Feiyue closed her eyes, tears slowly fall, now her relatives, only left him


    "Brother... Now I have only you..."


    Qiu Wuyan pushed her away, and then he was full of doubts: "King Xun said that you have been killed by the Empress Dowager. How did you escape at that time? How could it be like this? This is the empress''s chariot. The empress is the prime minister''s daughter. How can you... "


    Bai Feiyue sneered, and then said, "brother, do you know if there is a high-level alchemist in Cloud Gate who can refine the soul leaving yuan pill?"


    "Yuan Dan of the departed soul!" Qiu Wuyan thought in his heart for a while, and immediately glared, "do you mean someone used Li Hun yuan Dan to deal with you at the beginning?"!? You say Cloud Gate... Cloud Gate isn''t... "Isn''t it our ally?


    "If it wasn''t for Li Hun yuan Dan, how could I lose long Ji and lead to the destruction of Nei Dan and no power to bind a chicken?" Bai Feiyue yelled, "brother, do you still want to understand?"


    Qiu Wuyin stepped back two steps and looked at her incredulously.


    When the smell of blood was still rampant, she faced the blood and sobbed: "ten years ago, the Bai family was destroyed. Yuqianxun told me that it was the emperor who did it. At that time, she thought it was. But now, after thinking about it, the emperor has agreed to his father''s resignation, why lie in ambush on the way?"


    "You mean..." Qiu Wuyan felt dizzy, "is Yu Qianxun..."


    "Yes! It was he who destroyed the Bai family! Coax us to work for him again for ten years! decade! In the end, he killed me! Kill Yulong At the mention of Bai Yulong, Bai Feiyue seems to have collapsed. "My Yulong, when he left me, was still so young. He didn''t know anything. Yuqianxun, the beast! In order to please Beiwei, he gave them Yulong as a medicine guide! And I don''t know anything... "


    Since her rebirth, Bai Feiyue has been suppressing herself - the truth of Bai family''s extermination, the death of Yulong, and the betrayal of her beloved. Her heart was full of holes, but she could not help it until she saw the boundless hill.


    Qiu Wuyang almost fell to the ground. His eyes were empty and he couldn''t even shed tears.


    The officers and men had been fighting for a long time, and the dark guards fell one by one. In the end, there were only seven people left in the Seven Star Pavilion. They helped each other and walked to Qiu Wuyan, but they saw that their leader had not killed the queen.


    "Your Excellency, the LORD said to..."


    Before the man finished, a silver light flashed by, and seven people''s throats were cut off at the same time.


    Qiu Wuyang looks cold, he gently wipe the sword clean, and then suddenly turned the blade to his chest.


    The blood flowed, and he supported himself with his sword. His face was pale as snow.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned and quickly came forward to help him: "what are you doing?"


    Qiu Wuyan looked at her and said, "I know Fang Qian is a summoner. He has arrived in the capital today and lives in the mansion of Fang Shang Village, the Minister of household affairs. The Fang family in the capital is a branch of the Fang family in Huixiang city. The two families have been in close contact recently. As for the purpose of Fang Qian''s entering the capital, Qixing Pavilion is still investigating." After that, Qiu Wuyin continued, "now only in his name can I explain to Yu Qianxun why he didn''t succeed in the assassination."


    After all, the Summoner''s power is infinite. As long as it is Fang Qian who passed here tonight, he should have lost.


    He continued: "although I am the leader of the Seven Star Pavilion, the Seven Star Pavilion is now in the hands of Yu Qianxun. I can''t break the Seven Star Pavilion out of his control immediately. It''s not good for you and me to tear my face at this time. I can only do nothing for today''s plan."


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "I know that, just so, I''m going to aggrieve my elder brother."


    "As long as you can avenge the blood of the Bai family! Even if you let me die, I will die! "


    After a moment of silence, Bai Feiyue suddenly recalled what he had just said.


    She fixed her eyes and frowned: "since you already know that Fang Qian is a summoner, what about Yu Qianxun?"


    "I told him," he said


    Bai Feiyue dropped her eyes: "it''s all right. Now it seems that the Fang family has been involved and can''t be alone. Maybe the old master of the Fang family has just let Fang Qian into Beijing because of this. After all, yuqianxun can''t do it easily under the eyes of the emperor."


    Qiu Wuyan thought deeply, and then said: "non month, this is not a place to talk, I will let the bag to send messages to you, before that, you must remember to protect yourself." After a pause, "does Yu Qianxun know your true identity?"


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "he doesn''t know. It''s a strange thing to talk about. So far, I don''t know what''s going on. Now I can''t explain it clearly. When the bag comes, I''ll write a letter to bring it to you."


    Qiu Wuyan nodded: "if he doesn''t know, then he will find another chance to attack you. You must take good care of yourself."


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a sound of footsteps came slowly from afar.


    Bai Feiyue knew in her heart that autumn was coming, so she said quickly: "brother, don''t worry, I''m in the deep palace. He can''t do it easily anyway, but it''s you. Now you have to face him day and night. Don''t show any flaws, let him realize that you already know the truth." After that, she turned her head and looked behind her. "My maid has brought people from Jingzhao''s house. Please go quickly."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m going."


    Qiu Wuyang flies away, and Bai Feiyue''s body suddenly weakens.


    At the same time, Qiuqi leads a large group of people to come. She sees the empress sitting on the ground, and Bi Chun has fallen to one side.


    "Niang Niang, are you ok?" Qiuqi rushes forward to help Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head and said astringently, "go to see Bi Chun. It seems that she just fainted."


    After a flurry, it was already midnight when he returned to Fengning palace. Yuchenze was restless in the palace. When he saw that Bai Feiyue was undamaged, but his face was a little pale, his heart could settle down.


    He pursed his lips, a little angry: "do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Bai Feiyue opened her eyes and looked at him, but she didn''t speak. She just went to bed and fell asleep.


    He said vaguely, "the emperor, go back to the palace of heaven and earth to sleep. I''m really tired tonight. I can''t serve the emperor any more. I''ll take a walk."


    The imperial Chen Ze one breath blocks up in the chest don''t go to bottom don''t come, stayed a short while in the original place, end is to lightly sigh a to brush away.


    The next morning, Yu chenze was furious in the court hall.


    "That''s the reverse!"


    The ministers were silent.


    "Fu yungeng!" Yuchenze called.


    Fu Yun rushed forward and leaned down to say: "I''m here!"


    "The queen came out of your house last night. What''s your explanation for that?"


    Fu Yun complained bitterly: "emperor, you have wronged Wei Chen. Since the empress has left the prime minister''s residence, how can I know that she will be attacked on her way back to the palace?"


    Yuchenze narrowed his eyes and was full of killing: "but I heard that the queen sent someone to inform you when she was attacked yesterday. Why didn''t you show up? On the contrary, Meng Wenli, who was informed later, arrived first!"


    Bai Feiyue asked Qiuqi to stand outside the prime minister''s house for a quarter of an hour yesterday. A quarter of an hour later, she appeared in front of the prime minister''s house again and told the queen of the guard of the prime minister''s house that she was attacked and in urgent need of rescue. She asked Qiuqi to go to jingzhaofu without waiting for them. She told empress jingzhaoyin that she was attacked on her way back to the palace. Jingzhaofu and the prime minister''s Palace are on the same street, and the direction to enter the palace is the same. So there is no need to consider where the assassin will assassinate. As long as you follow the route to the palace, you can always find them.


    As soon as Meng Wenli heard his name, he stepped out of the line. After saluting, he said: "yesterday, when the Minister arrived, the assassin and the bodyguard had finished the fight. There was no one alive. Only the empress and her maids survived. I think it''s thanks to the bodyguard''s sacrifice. Otherwise, the minister would have arrived. I''m afraid the empress has been poisoned."

 Chapter 29

    Fu yungeng''s eyes are spinning around. It''s really bad. How can he know that Xun Wang''s work is so unreliable that he tried his best to be unfair to a weak woman. In his opinion, Fu Zijin could not escape death last night. Of course, he would not send someone to rescue him. But his ideal is very rich and his reality is often very bony. How can he explain this?


    Yu Chen Ze sees him look frightened, sneer: "Fu Yun Geng, you should explain this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "This..." he murmured for a long time, his eyes pumping straight in the direction of yuqianxun.


    Yuqianxun seems not to have seen him. How can he care about him now!? After dealing with a white Feiyue summoner, I didn''t expect another Summoner to appear. Even if this Summoner is not his helper, it''s all bad for him.


    Fu Yun even more see help failed, had to kill not admit: "last night... Last night I didn''t listen to the guard said someone came to help ah."


    Yuchenze snorted: "in this way, either the Queen''s maids lie, or the guard of the prime minister''s house is bold! How dare you not report the Queen''s assassination


    Fu Yun even knelt down quickly: "I dare not doubt the Queen''s people. It''s my lax discipline that leads to the lawlessness of domestic slaves! I beg the emperor to punish me


    Old man¡ª¡ª Yu Chen Ze spat a mouthful in the heart, but on the face, he seemed to restrain his anger: "it''s useless to keep such a house slave, but since it''s the prime minister''s house slave, how do you say to deal with it?"


    Fu Yun was even more indignant: "when I go back, I will kill them one by one. I will not tolerate them!"


    Yuchenze smiles brightly: "so good!" After a pause, he said, "this matter Jingzhao house meritorious, Meng Wenli reward silver thousand Liang, other escort officers and soldiers each reward silver ten Liang!"


    Meng Wenli salutes and thanks, but he is not sure about the emperor''s mind. He has already said that when he arrives, the battle is already over, which has nothing to do with him. There is also the maid of the queen who asks her where the queen was assassinated, but she hesitates and hesitates. She can only touch shrimp all the way. Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    In Fengning palace, Bai Feiyue handed a letter to bi Chun: "the morning is coming to an end. Please go over quickly and give it to Fang Shangcun."


    Bi Chun nodded and ran out.


    At this time, Xia Lian, who was honest enough to stay not far away, saw Bi Chun go out. She looked around and saw that no one noticed her, so she quickly followed her out.


    Xia Lian runs very fast and immediately catches up with Bi Chun. She turns her eyes and bumps into Bi Chun.


    A burst of exclamation, Bi Chun see is Xia Lian, complain: "Xia Lian elder sister, what do you do, go so urgent." She patted her clothes and said playfully, "no, I have to send a letter to the lady now. I''ll clean you up when I come back." After that, Bi Chunchao laughed at her and ran away.


    Xia Lian sneered a few times behind her. Then she took out the envelope hidden in her sleeve and looked around. She put the envelope away and walked away.


    Besides, Fang Shangcun couldn''t understand after receiving the letter, and he didn''t know what the queen meant. He went back to the mansion and opened the letter to have a look.


    ¡ª¡ªWhite paper?


    This is even more difficult to break the head.


    Mrs. Fang thought about it and said slowly, "the Queen looks smart, otherwise she won''t escape from last night''s assassination. Since she sent a letter to you, it won''t be a short letter. She must have other intentions. Maybe..."


    Fang Shangcun tossed the plain paper over and over again, then laughed bitterly: "madam, do you mean there are any mechanisms on this paper?"


    "I don''t know if there is any mechanism, but the queen doesn''t need to tease you. What''s the good for her?"


    "That''s true, but my husband is so stupid that I really don''t understand." Fang Shangcun scratched his head. Suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he immediately patted his forehead and said with a smile, "we don''t understand, it doesn''t mean other people don''t understand."


    Mrs. Fang naturally knew who Fang Shangcun was talking about. She hesitated and said, "although the fangs in the capital and Huixiang city are of the same origin, this is the letter from the queen after all."


    "Hey, what do you care? The young master of Fang family didn''t save the empress when she was attacked on her way to Jiangnan. I don''t know that this letter was originally given to him?"


    It''s because the attack didn''t go back to the capital. Even Fang Shangcun learned from the servants who came with Fang family in Huixiang city. Fortunately, he was not a man with a broken mouth. Since the empress didn''t want to mention anything, he would not mention it.


    When Fang Shangcun finds Fang Qian Yan with the letter, he is concentrating on alchemy.


    Fang Shangcun waited for a long time before he saw that Fang Qian came out of the alchemy room in a sweat.


    When he saw Fang Shangcun here, he naturally got a gift.


    Fang Shangcun lifted him up with a smile, opened the door to the mountain and said, "can you help my uncle read a letter?"


    Fang Shangcun handed the letter to Fang Qianyan. Fang Qianyan looked at it for a long time, soaked it in some liquid medicine, and then asked, "are you sure... This is a letter?" Not a piece of white paper?


    Fang Shangcun pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, this is a letter sent by the empress to her maids in the palace. My uncle is stupid. I really don''t understand what this letter means."


    Fang Qian Yan was stunned for a moment, then widened his eyes: "bad!"


    Fang Shangcun was bluffing by him: "what''s the matter?"


    "The letter has been swapped! Go into the palace quickly and inform the queen


    Fang Shangcun was startled. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye, but before he could run far away, Fang Qianyan yelled: "uncle! As a foreign minister, you can''t see the empress even if you enter the palace. Since the empress writes to you herself, she naturally doesn''t want the emperor to know that it''s really inappropriate for you to enter the palace. "


    Fang Shangcun looked back and said, "what should I do in my nephew''s opinion?"


    "I heard that when I was in the prime minister''s office yesterday, the queen looked at her cousin Huiling differently. If you let her take her to the palace, it''s said that the queen summoned her. She is so smart that she will summon them."


    Fang Qian''s guess was right. Bai Feiyue immediately felt unusual, especially when she saw that Mrs. Fang was obviously nervous but wanted to pretend to be calm.


    She took a look at Qiu Qi, who quickly took the maid back and closed the Palace door.


    Fang Huiling still hasn''t found out the situation. She really thinks it''s the empress who summoned her.


    "Queen, do you miss me?"


    "..." Bai Feiyue was stunned, and then chuckled, "Huiling is so smart, I miss you. It''s almost noon now. Haven''t you had lunch yet? The emperor has been informed by someone in our palace. He knows that you will not come here today, so you can stay and go back after dinner. "


    Mrs. Fang took a look at Bai Feiyue, then stood up and said, "thank you, madam."


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand to lift her up and takes advantage of the opportunity of holding her hand to put the note in her pocket. She smiles: "madam, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s rare that Huiling can get along with our palace. In the future, if Huiling wants to, she can go to the palace from time to time to accompany our palace."


    Fang Huiling was very excited: "what the empress said is true?"


    Bai Feiyue is stunned again. Of course, she is just polite. If Fang Huiling is allowed to enter the palace from time to time, it is inevitable that some aristocratic ladies will look down on her, or they will approach her deliberately with purpose. How can we tell good from bad by Fang Huiling''s mind?


    She is polite, but Fang Huiling wants to take it seriously. Bai Feiyue looks at Mrs. Fang, but for a moment she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Mrs. Fang knew that the empress was hard for her heartless little girl. She immediately wanted to laugh, but she still taught her daughter a lesson with a cold face: "Huiling, all the rules that my mother taught you have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    Fang Huiling put out her tongue, but she didn''t say much.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "Huiling''s mind is really valuable. Mrs. Fang teaches her well."


    Mrs. Fang said with a wry smile, "there is only one child between her husband and her minister. Huiling has been spoiled since she was a child, so her mother thinks she has a good heart."


    Hearing this, Fang Huiling was not satisfied: "Niang, don''t be modest. Niang said I have a good heart, that''s really good."


    Mrs. Fang slapped it down immediately. Fang Huiling exclaimed, rubbed her head and did not dare to say any more.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help laughing again. Fang Huiling is a wonderful person.


    She took them to the outer hall. Bi Chun just arranged the lunch. When she saw them coming hand in hand, she blessed them and saluted them separately.


    After they had dinner, Mrs. Fang asked to leave. After Bai Feiyue rewarded Fang Huiling with some small things, she let them go.


    Bai Feiyue lay on the couch and read for a while, then put down the book, rubbed the temple, and then said: "Qiuqi, prepare paper and ink for our palace. We want to practice calligraphy."


    "Yes, Madame."


    But in a moment, Qiuqi put the four treasures of his study on his desk, and rubbed his hands with ink.


    Bai Feiyue went to the front of the case, and at the same time, he exposed the paper in his sleeve and spread it on the paper.


    ¡ª¡ªThe letter has been exchanged. Be careful of the people around you.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes narrowed, and the paper was quickly retracted into the sleeve.


    Late at night, she took out the day''s note and burned it under the candle. She stared at the flickering light of the fire and fell into deep thinking.


    Naturally, she knew that there were yuqianxun people in her palace. This morning, she deliberately asked Bi chun to send the letter out in front of everyone''s eyes in order to elicit TA. After all, she would have to communicate with Qiu Wuyan in the future. It would be too dangerous if she didn''t know who yuqianxun was. But now she is a little confused. Is that person really yuqianxun? Maybe, did she miss something from the beginning?


    At that time, the person who got the letter was looking at the candle with the letter paper.


    After a long time, he finally sighed: "do I really think too much?"


    When he put the letter paper on the case, he saw that the font on the top was just and powerful. People who didn''t know it really thought it was written by a man.


    There are only a few lines written on the top: yesterday in the prime minister''s palace, the other lady of our palace was very fond of her. Unfortunately, due to the lack of detailed discussion on yesterday''s occasion, I wonder if we can ask Mrs. Fang to bring Miss Fang into our palace today to have a good talk with us.

 Chapter 30

    It has to be said that Bai Fei''s heart is incomparable.


    In order not to reveal his identity, the person who changed the letter is likely to be just a piece of white paper. Even if it is not white paper, it is absolutely a senseless letter. Even if Fang Shangcun didn''t expect that this letter was switched, there was Fang Qianyan.


    Fang Qianyan now lives in Fang''s family. With his status and Fang Shangcun''s character, if Fang Shangcun doesn''t understand this letter, Fang Qianyan''s staff will surely be a little bit. Fang Qianyan''s intelligence is quick and intelligent. Naturally, he will think of the difference between Bai Feiyue''s treatment of Fang Huiling in the prime minister''s office yesterday, so he can make a judgment and ask Mrs. Fang to bring Fang Huiling into the palace, Then she told the queen that the letter had been swapped.


    But Mrs. Shang Shu could not bring her daughter into the palace without any reason. Naturally, she used the excuse of following the Queen''s orders.


    In this series, except for Bai Feiyue himself, no one would think it was just a play.


    It rained last night. It was already autumn. The weather became colder and colder. Bai Feiyue is just an ordinary person now, and she was attacked by poison before entering the palace. She was injured by an arrow during her trip to the south of the Yangtze River. Although Fang Qianyan, the alchemist, was around, she had limited materials at that time, so there was no way to cure it. Coupled with the bumpy road, the wound was actually a bit of a disease. Now the weather has changed, That wound then some repeatedly ache.


    Yuchenze to Fengning palace, just met her in the inner let autumn to her scar dressing.


    Qiu Qi''s eyes were red and his nose was sucking: "Niang Niang, when did you suffer like this?"


    Bai Feiyue would not comfort others, but said dryly, "the wounds are all healed. It''s nothing."


    As soon as her voice fell, Qiuqi was even more sad, almost crying.


    As for Yu chenze, we can hear Qiu Qi''s sobbing outside, and immediately we are more agitated.


    Ask Bi Chun: "Niang Niang this is how?"


    Bi Chun worried about Bai Feiyue in his heart. After a blessing, he frowned and said, "I don''t know very well. It seems that the empress was assassinated when she went down to Jiangnan. She was shot in the shoulder. Because she didn''t take care of herself when she was injured, it will hurt when the weather changes."


    Yuchenze was shocked: "she was assassinated? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    Bi Chun bit his lip: "the emperor also knows the empress. She doesn''t want the emperor to worry."


    Yuchenze clenched his fist, as if he was pressed by a stone. She is so proud of him that he still


    After applying the medicine, Bai Feiyue came out from the inside. Her face was a little pale, and even now she was a little dark blue. I think she had a pain all night last night.


    Seeing Yu chenze, Bai Feiyue was stunned at first, and immediately gave a gift with no expression on her face. Then she sat on the couch and ate cakes.


    Yu Chen Ze lips corner murmur, he light voice way: "you hurt how also didn''t tell me?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "isn''t your majesty busy suspecting my concubine? Still have leisure to care about the injury of minister concubine? "


    Yu chenze was stunned: "you..."


    Before he had time to say anything, he heard her say: "Your Majesty is so scheming. You almost deceived me."


    As soon as she finished, she saw that Xia Lian was pale. Yu Chen Ze roared directly: "you all retreat for me!"


    "Yes


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi took a look at Bai Feiyue. After Bai Feiyue nodded, they led the maids to retreat.


    They are the only two left in the huge palace, and Bai Feiyue is more unscrupulous.


    "At the beginning of those two servant girls, my concubine always thought that Dongyan was the emperor''s person, but I didn''t expect that..." Bai Feiyue said very frankly. After a pause, she continued, "I''m stupid. Your majesty naturally likes beauty, right?"


    "Zijin, listen to me..." yuchenze didn''t even tell me. He bowed his head and looked ashamed. "I didn''t mean to be suspicious of you. It''s just that your trip to the south of the Yangtze River has gained a lot of people''s hearts. You are so smart and smart, and you are more resolute than me. It''s not normal for me to have doubts when you contact courtiers privately this time."


    "Normal?" Bai Feiyue sneered, "Your Majesty, I think we are already allies. We have cooperated with each other and I am under your control. I don''t doubt you. You take it for granted?"


    "You don''t doubt me?" Yuchenze took out the letter from his sleeve, "this is your plan to lead the snake out of the hole. Since you don''t doubt me, why do you have to do this?"


    Bai Feiyue laughed angrily: "yuchenze, you look up to yourself too much. I want to lead yuqianxun! Who knows that your people have nothing to do, run out and get a foot in! " She continued, "but I forgot that even Si Nanqing was outside Fengning Palace at the beginning. If there were yuqianxun people inside and outside Fengning palace, you should have cleaned them up. I blame you for making you suspicious."


    Yu Chen Ze pursed her lips and remained silent for a long time. She finally said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Bai Feiyue took a deep breath: "it''s good to say it. Now we are fighting against the enemy together. I don''t want to be suspicious of each other with you." Bai Feiyue poured a glass of water, drank it and said in a low voice, "if you still don''t trust me, I can promise you now that I will stay away from the capital and go to the rivers and lakes when I succeed."


    Yu Chen Ze''s hand trembled: "what do you say?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows are slightly picked, and she seems to be smiling: "how? Don''t worry, do you want to kill people after it''s done? "


    Yu Chen Ze suddenly shakes head, he grasps her hand: "you know I won''t."


    Bai Feiyue took out her hand and said, "I know." Now she has no other skills, but she still has the ability to look at people. "You should know, I won''t either." She''s not so ambitious, she just wants revenge!


    Yuchenze opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. His queen is not an ordinary woman. If you force her to stay, it will only backfire. Just wait until then.


    After he made up his mind, he immediately changed the subject and said, "you are not well now. Let the Empress Dowager take care of the affairs in the palace. I will talk to her."


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "thank you, your majesty."


    Yuchenze said astringently: "when there are only two of us in the future, call me taboo. You don''t need your majesty to come down."


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and looked at him. She said with a smile, "yes."


    After Yu chenze left, Bi Chun and Qiu Qi came in. When they saw Bai Feiyue, they closed their eyes and leaned on the cushion. They looked at each other. Qiu Qi said, "are you OK, madam?"


    Bai Feiyue said casually: "nothing."


    Bi Chun carefully whispered: "madam, there are no other concubines in the harem at the moment, and your majesty dotes on you, so now you have a little temper, and your majesty will try to coax you, but after all, there is a long way to go, and you are not sure that a younger woman will enter the palace in the future. Madam, your attitude towards your majesty..."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue finally opens her eyes. She stares at BI Chun for a long time.


    Bi Chun thought that he was offending the empress, so he knelt down quickly: "Niang Niang, if you are offended by your maidservant, you can beat and scold your maidservant, but your advice is harsh. I just hope your maidservant is good."


    Qiu Qi knelt down with him when he saw this: "Niang Niang, Bi Chun said, the maidservant also thinks so. If Niang Niang wants to punish, even the maidservant will punish."


    See two people a pair of death like home appearance, Bai Feiyue smile: "all up, so nervous do what, this palace naturally know you are for this palace good."


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi were relieved, but they still couldn''t get up on their knees.


    Bi chundao: "Niang Niang, I know that she was forced to enter the palace at the beginning, but at that time, it was because everyone thought that your Majesty was not in the right mind. Now it''s clear that your majesty has always been pretending to be stupid. Even if the empress has no love for her majesty, you are the queen now. This is an unchangeable fact. You must think twice before your majesty dotes on her


    Bai Feiyue frowns. All the time, she didn''t think about what to do when she left the palace. They really had to think about Fu Zijin. If they couldn''t settle them properly after she left the palace, they would be worried about their lives.


    As she pondered, she lifted them up: "get up first. You don''t need to think about these things. I have a sense of propriety."


    It seems that she has to come up with a panacea, not to let two innocent people suffer in vain because of her.


    As night falls, yuchenze doesn''t come back to Fengning palace because of the quarrel in the daytime. Bai Feiyue stood in front of the window with her coat closed. The cool wind made her shiver.


    Qiuqi has come to persuade her for several times, but her mother''s temper is really helpless.


    Shoulder and some pain, white on the face of a little white, but still insisted on standing there, motionless.


    "Qiuqi, let them all go down first. I''ll have a rest when I''m alone." After a pause, she said, "you go down, too."


    After the ceremony, Qiu Qi said in a soft voice: "madam, Bi Chun is frying medicine in the kitchen. It will be ready in half an hour. You can have a rest after drinking the medicine."


    "I see. Let''s all step back."


    Qiuqi thinks that the dispute with the emperor in the daytime makes the queen upset. She opens her lips, but she doesn''t say anything at all. She leads the people to leave.


    Bai Feiyue breathed and said with a smile: "still not out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a small figure in the flowers in front of the window.


    It rustled quickly, climbed up the window edge, flew and hid in the arms of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue closes the window and pulls it out of her front. She is a snow-white mouse with only two gray ears.


    "Xiaobao, why don''t you change your habit? If you are seen by your elder brother, you will be scolded again. " Bai Feiyue touched her soft hair.


    Xiaobao looked at her and smelled her everywhere. Immediately, her eyes were full of tears, which made her worried.


    Bai Feiyue was so distressed that she held it and then said in a soft voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry, have you told me? Don''t you think I''m very well now? Don''t be sad... "

 Chapter 31

    Xiaobao''s mother was fed by wild wolves after giving birth to KangCan. When baifei passed her menstruation, there was only one small bag left in her litter. After baifeiyue rescued her, because there was no milk around in time, baifeiyue fed her with blood. Later, Xiaobao was only willing to drink her blood until the blood could not satisfy her, But even though she has passed the age of drinking milk, she likes to nibble at Bai Feiyue from time to time.


    Bai Feiyue is a natural summoner. Her blood is different from that of ordinary people. When she grew up, she became a human being. She not only understood human language, but also liked to eat human food. Later, she became a messenger with her elder brother. She didn''t tell Yu Qianxun about this, just because Yu Qianxun''s ambition was getting bigger and bigger at that time, and what she did made her more and more unable to understand. If she let him know the existence of Xiao Bao, then Xiao Bao might become the object of his use.


    Xiaobao rubs Bai Feiyue''s chest with her head, and then writes a few words in her palm - you want to prescribe medicine to Longyu tomorrow.


    Earlier, she informed Longyu that she would go to the worldly Inn and order a small dish, stir fried centipede with earthworm. Besides, centipede should be placed in the middle of earthworm. Then someone will receive her and pass on the message to her.


    It seems that long Yu has made you suffer a lot during this period of time. The young master can''t beat Long Yu and cheat him. He can''t think of any better way besides taking medicine. Does he really think that if he is the son of the prime minister, he can do whatever he wants? He thought that today''s yuqianxun was the original yuqianxun, and today''s yuchenze was the original yuchenze?


    What a fool!


    Bai Feiyue bent her lips, touched her head and said in a low voice: "Xiaobao, tell elder brother to ask him to find fangqianyan. That is to say, the empress has something important to ask him for help. Ask elder brother to send someone to explain the whole story to him, and then ask him to visit the prime minister''s office tomorrow. We must seize the right time. It''s better for fangqianyan to take Princess Yu with him, That would be better. "


    She nodded subconsciously and waved her hand the next moment. It nestled in Bai Feiyue''s arms and rubbed, then licked the back of her hand with its tongue, and then raised a pair of big round eyes to look at her.


    Bai Feiyue can''t laugh or cry: "Xiaobao, stop making trouble. Go to inform your elder brother quickly. After that, you can go to the palace to accompany your elder sister in your spare time. Your elder sister won''t run away."


    Small bag stretched out a small hand, Bai Feiyue had to put his little finger close to it and pulled a hook: "when did elder sister cheat you?" After that, Bai Feiyue opened the window and said, "let''s go. I''ll prepare delicious food for you next time."


    Xiao Bao''s eyes brightened, ran to her shoulder, gave her a kiss, and then ran away.


    Not long after, a figure appeared in front of the Palace door: "Niang Niang, did you sleep?"


    "Come in."


    Bi Chun put the tray on the case, but when she raised her eyes, she saw Bai Feiyue still standing in front of the window. After she breathed helplessly, she couldn''t help but close the window herself, and then she was very serious: "Niang Niang! You are sick now! Can''t you just lie in bed and cultivate yourself? "


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "yes!" After that, she turned around very simply and left.


    Bi Chun was stunned. He couldn''t react.


    The next day, the sky was clear, the wind was clear and the clouds were white. After several days of cooling, the climate finally warmed up, which made Fang Shangcun, who had gout, very happy. But this morning, why did his right eyelid jump all the time?


    It wasn''t long before he knew why.


    As soon as Fang Shangcun got out of his sedan chair, he saw a young man standing in front of his house. Isn''t that Qiu Wuyang?


    Although Bai Feiyue asked Qiu Wuyan to send someone to come, this matter matters a lot and is the beginning of everything. Qiu Wuyan is not at ease, so it''s better to come by himself.


    When he saw Fang Shangcun, Qiu Wuyan was very polite and gave a gift to the younger generation: "Mr. Shangshu, the grassroots come to find Fang Qianyan, the son of Fang, in the favor of the empress."


    Fang Shangcun was stunned: "are you the Queen''s person?"


    Qiu Wuyan nodded, fearing Fang Shangcun''s disbelief, he specially said: "Niang Niang said that the trip to the south of the Yangtze River is thanks to Mr. Fang''s help. Niang Niang is really grateful."


    There are few people who know about the assassination, so Fang Shangcun should believe it.


    He welcomed Qiu Wuyan in and laughed awkwardly: "if you are a lady, why do you have to stand at the door and wait for me? You will be welcomed by your wife."


    Qiu Wuyan said with a smile: "this matter is of great importance. The empress told us that we can only tell Lord Shangshu and Mr. Fang. The grassroots don''t dare to make mistakes. They can only wait for Lord Shangshu to come back."


    Fang Shangcun had a few twists in his mind, but he didn''t dare to show his voice.


    They went to fangqianyan''s residence. At that time, fangqianyan was practicing sword in the yard. When they saw a stranger, they couldn''t help stopping.


    Qiu Wuyan saluted him: "in Xiaqiu Wuyan, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Fang. I saw him today. It''s really extraordinary."


    Fang Qian frowned slightly. He took a look at Fang Shangcun, and Fang Shangcun subconsciously explained: "this is the person sent by the empress. She said that she has something important to discuss with us."


    Fang Qian''s heart trembled, and there was still no expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter with the queen?"


    Qiu Wuyan pause, seems to be brewing for some time: "in fact... Is to ask Mr. Fang to help."


    Qiu Wuyan narrated the whole thing without reservation. So when Fang Shangcun finished listening, he was as numb as a cucumber.


    Fang Qian seemed indifferent: "does the empress hate the prime minister very much?"


    Isn''t it natural? If not, is this man too heavy? Although it''s true that you deserve what you''ve done, Fu Yun hasn''t made any mistakes so far.


    Qiu Wuyan raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to see what he thought in his heart. He sneered and said, "does Mr. Fang think it''s a good role to teach such a bad father?"


    Fang Qian Yan pursed her lips, after a moment of silence: "I''ve helped you, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Tell the queen that I want to see her."


    Qiu Wuyan was stunned and looked him up and down.


    Fang Qian was not happy with him, but said, "what are you looking at?"


    Qiu Wuyang shook his head. "Nothing." He didn''t mean to ask him if he liked his younger sister. She was independent since she was a child and would not stay in the palace for long. He guessed that she would leave the palace after revenge. Although the young master of Fang family was a little cold, he had a good family background, good appearance and extraordinary strength. If he could bring the two together


    Qiu Wuyan is imagining a better future for his sister, but Fang Qian is disgusted by his expression of staring at him without blinking: "Mr. Qiu, what else can I do for you?"


    Qiu Wuyan returned to his senses, arched his hand and said, "madam, I have another word. It''s better to... Take Yu Jun Wang with me."


    Yu Jun Wang?


    Fang Qian Yan didn''t ask much this time. He just looked at Fang Shang Village: "uncle, do you know Yu Jun Wang well?"


    Fang Shangcun could react and stammered for a long time before he said, "Yu Jun Wang is a low-key man, and his uncle has little contact with him."


    Fang Qian frowned: "did the empress ever say that she wanted to use any excuse to invite him here?"


    Qiu Wuyan said with a smile: "if yu Jun Wang knows that you are going to die, I don''t think he will come here without you."


    At night, the weather turned cold again, and a carriage galloped in the lane, bringing gusts of cold wind.


    Fang Shangcun was sitting in the carriage. He looked at the expressionless Fang Qian Yan and the cold Yu Jue Yu. He only felt that the world was cold and cold, and his heart was very sad. What a sin. Why go out with these two people in this weather.


    To be fair, he did not know whether he was right or wrong. He was supported by the emperor. Naturally, he was on the emperor''s side. But now he seems to have done more for the empress. Although his majesty and the empress are of the same origin, he always finds it strange. But I think your majesty is happy to be able to eradicate the prime minister.


    The carriage soon arrived at the prime minister''s house, and the slave knocked on the door.


    The guard saw that it was Fang Shangshu, and there was Yu Jun Wang. He didn''t dare to neglect him, so he rushed into the mansion.


    Fu Yun heard the news from the guard and quickly got up and went out of the room. In the middle of the night, what happened? How could there be something about Yu Jun Wang?


    Yu Jun Wang cold a face, see pay cloud more didn''t say a word back to the courtyard, pay cloud more block all can''t stop.


    "Lord! Lord! What''s the matter with you? " Fu Yun is more busy chasing Yu Jue Yu, and has no mind to pay attention to the two people behind. In the heart think this Si Mo is know clear swim to come back to find fault?


    Just walked to the backyard, but saw in front of a disheveled woman rushed out from the inner room, full of tears, a closer look, is not Longyu girl?


    All of them were in a daze. Before they could react, he came out of the inner room with his clothes out of order. He chased back and yelled: "Long Yu, stop for me! I''m lucky to spoil you! Run back to me


    "..." Yu Jue Yu was full of anger. He directly pulled Long Yu to protect him behind him, and immediately strode forward to block in front of you.


    Longyu''s face is red, even her eyes are red. She grabs yujueyu''s hand, and her breathing should be controlled carefully. Her hot body makes her close to yujueyu.


    Fang Qian Yan took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Long Yu. Long Yu said "thank you" in a soft voice and swallowed it immediately, but it was much better in a moment.


    In the dark, in the backlight, you didn''t even see the visitor''s appearance, so he waved: "where''s the dog slave who dares to block my young master!"


    Yu Jue Yu was so angry that he laughed back. He took you''s fist with one hand and let him fall down: "I don''t know when your prime minister''s office hired me to be a slave!"

 Chapter 32

    He was stunned. He just squinted and looked up. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look. He can''t control his urine!


    At the beginning, Yu Jun Wang held a knife against his neck!


    "Jun... Jun Wang Ye..." you''re shaking your feet like chaff, almost crying, "you, how, how are you here..."


    Yujueyu laughed: "why can''t I be here? Does Master Fu feel that I am hindering you from doing this


    Who knows who doesn''t understand what happened? So even if Fu Yun wants to calm down, there is Fang Shangshu, a new official who takes office three times!


    Fu Yun was even more choked up in his heart. His lips were trembling. He went forward and slapped Yu: "son of a bitch! How can you do such an immoral thing


    He was even more confused: "father... Father, I..."


    Longyu sobbed in a low voice. Her red cheek was pale at the moment. She looked at Fangqian Yan and nodded. Longyu turned her eyes to Fu yungeng and sobbed, "wouldn''t Longyu die today if the young master of the Fang family back to Xiangcheng wasn''t here?"


    Her meaning is very clear. If you insult her, she will end up being humiliated. If you don''t succeed, she has no poison and strong internal power to digest it. In the end, she will die of poisoning.


    Once this is said, the problem is much more serious. Although the tour is an attempt, his target is the leader of the pageant contest, and his status is different. In addition, the present people are very important, especially the young master Fang


    Fu Yun even bit his teeth. When did the young master of Xiangcheng Fang family come to the capital this time? And he came together with Fang Shangshu? Both of them are surnamed Fang? What does it matter? What''s more, it''s weird to think about today''s event. It seems that these people already know what''s going to happen. In particular, yujueyu''s purpose is so obvious that blind people can see it.


    Before he came up with a clue, Fang Shangcun, who had been quiet for a long time, coughed twice and finally said, "master Fu, you have done such a thing. I think you think that we can''t rely on the Western yuan kingdom?"


    He shook his head. His brain didn''t have time to think about too many things. Now he just subconsciously felt that things seemed to have some eyes. He looked at his father, but he didn''t want to scratch his ears again.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t apologize to miss Longyu Fu Yun roared more.


    He didn''t even have time to feel the pain, so he knelt down and dragged to Longyu: "Longyu... Longyu girl... It''s me. I was dazzled by beauty. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m sorry! Forgive me


    Longyu raises a sneering smile. She looks at Fu yungeng: "does the prime minister think that Longyu''s life is not life?"!? Long Yu''s innocence is not innocence!? Is it just an apology to be insulted? It doesn''t matter what I''m sorry can get a sentence! I will not forgive you! I will report the humiliation to the empress every word! It depends on whether the empress wants to defend her elder brother or return Longyu justice! "


    Fu Yun even more bitter a face, good words to persuade a way: "long jade girl, why want to make so big?"? You''re not really hurt, are you


    Longyu''s tears came down again, but her waist was still straight: "is the wound in her heart not a wound? Or does the prime minister mean that you have to wait for long Yu''s body to be placed in front of you before you can be hurt? "


    Yujueyu looked at Longyu, stunned. If the one standing here tonight is Jiale, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to say a word, but Longyu is different. She has her own persistence, her own pride and unyielding.


    "This..." Fu Yun is more speechless. Now Fang Shangcun and yujueyu are here. Even if he wants to kill people, he can''t do it. After racking his brains for a long time, he has no good countermeasures.


    If you want to pay for the tour, you should know the details. You have to kowtow on your knees. Then you kowtow back and say, "Miss Longyu, I''m confused. I''m a jerk. I''m shameless. Please forgive me!"


    Longyu took a deep breath and didn''t look at him: "I can''t afford to pay young master this big gift. You ask for mercy, keep it and ask Jing Zhaoyin slowly!"


    Fu Yun bit his teeth even more. The next second, he made an unexpected move for everyone.


    "Miss Longyu, can you stand my courtesy?" Fu Yun even knelt down on the ground. His old face was red and his eyes seemed to be burning. Although he was begging for mercy, he didn''t ask for mercy at all.


    Longyu is slightly stunned. At this time, she feels sad for Fu Zijin. She smiles: "prime minister, if the empress knows what you''re doing, what should she think?"


    Fu Yun was even more stunned.


    Longyu continued: "you sent her to the palace regardless of her wishes for the honor and wealth of Fu family. What were you doing when she worked hard for her Majesty in the palace? What were you doing when she was kissing Jiangnan for Jiangnan people? What were you doing when she was framed in Huixiang city? " She dun dun, in front of the eyes seem to emerge to pay Son Jin outstanding posture, her eyes long, as if can''t reach, "she that kind of woman, but because of your selfishness trapped in the palace, this life can''t break away, can you!" She looked at Fu yungeng, "but here, kneel down and beg me for your son who is not as good as a beast!"


    When she said this, Fang Qian''s pupils vibrated and her eyes toward Fu yungeng and you finally had waves. Even Fang Shangcun and Yu jueyu were heavy faced and had a new understanding of the empress of the current Dynasty.


    Longyu glanced at him and knew that what she said had worked. The most important thing in this matter is not her, but these important figures. Her words are not enough. Only by letting them speak can we make this woman swim to the prison and have a thorough swim.


    Sure enough, Yu jueyu stood up. Without saying a word, he went out.


    "Dad! Dad! Help me! Help me


    Fu Yun is really full of tears. He has only one son when he lives to this age.


    Fu Yun was just about to get up and fight hard, but Fang Qian suddenly kicked him in front of him. The kick was not clear. He had to let the prime minister rest for half a month.


    Fu Yun fell to the ground, covered his chest and cried "ouch, ouch".


    Fang Qian hummed coldly and went away.


    Fang Shangcun looked at him, shook his head and sighed, and finally left a sentence: "prime minister, please take care of yourself."


    As soon as the matter came out, he could see it clearly. Fu Yun could ignore the royal law for his son''s sake, and he could also ignore the royal law for others. It seems that the magnificent prime minister''s house is going to dig something deeper.


    He was sent to jingzhaoyin. Naturally, the matter spread to the emperor. His Majesty was furious and ordered jingzhaoyin to be strictly tried to return the justice to Longyu!


    Today, yuchenze is different from the past. Yujueyu finally went to the early court for the first time under Fang Shangcun''s various hints. He told the emperor that he would pay you for killing Jiale in Jinluan hall. The emperor was very angry. He was out of breath in the court hall, so jingzhaofu could not afford to pay you for killing Jiale, The emperor directly asked the Ministry of punishment to take over, and ordered Jin Shen, the Minister of Dali temple, to be the chief judge. He also ordered that he should not cover up any favoritism. If there is any favoritism, he can report it. If the report is true, he will be executed immediately!


    The ministers were terrified. The emperor wanted them to do favoritism, so that he could kill them one by one.


    Poor Fu Yun more sick in bed, did not see this good play.


    In Fengning palace, Bai Feiyue teases the small bag that sneaks into the palace as soon as the news is delivered, with a cheerful look.


    Bai Feiyue only said that as soon as she woke up, the little cute appeared in front of her bed. Seeing that she was so lovely, she had the heart to take it in and called it Xiaobao. Bag looks lovely, and no lethality, the maids soon accepted this lovely little pet.


    Xiaobao is very proud that she has been liked by all the maids in the palace. From time to time, she goes into other people''s front and jokes. Bi Chun finally grabs Xiaobao and complains to Bai Feiyue: "Niang Niang, this little white mouse must be a male mouse."


    Bag is not happy, snorting and gasping - you are the mouse! Your family are mice!


    Bai Feiyue understood his abdominal Fei and couldn''t help laughing: "Bi Chun, Xiao Bao is not a mouse."


    Xiaobao nodded busily, but he heard Bai Feiyue say: "you see, it''s so fat, it should be a rat."


    All the people laughed, and the little bag puffed and glared.


    At this time, a notice came from outside the hall: "the emperor has arrived!"


    When the crowd received their voices, Bai Feiyue also stood up and straightened her clothes.


    When Yu Chen Ze comes in, the appearance is really refreshing. Bai Fei Yue salutes him. He quickly lifts her up.


    "Son Jin, when did you arrange the Bureau, how also don''t tell me?" Yuchenze is not stupid, this series of things so smooth, want to also know is behind the scenes.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "the prime minister is the father of my concubine. Although my elder brother deserves what he has done, my concubine is unfilial. I think I have nothing to say."


    Yu Chen Ze Leng Leng, yes, he almost forgot that his queen is the daughter of prime minister Fu Yun Geng.


    Yu Chen Ze pursed her lips, and then said solemnly, "Son Jin, I will live up to the effort you have given me today."


    Bai Feiyue blinked her eyes. In fact, she forgot to tell Yu chenze about it. She said that just to keep Yu chenze from thinking more, but how could it be that he thought more?


    Bai Feiyue is about to explain, but Yu chenze turns to the topic: "by the way, this morning Fang Shangshu said that Longyu girl is temporarily living in Yu County palace, but it''s not convenient. He wants to ask you to arrange it and find a good place for her."

 Chapter 33

    "Yu Jun Wang?"


    Bai Feiyue''s mind turns. How can a tough man like Yu Jun Wang let long Yu live in his mansion? Isn''t fangfu more suitable than junwangfu?


    Yu Chen Ze laughs unkindly: "I feel that the prince''s residence is the most suitable place for Longyu girl."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know, so Yu chenze waved his hand: "don''t worry about this. I''ll arrange it."


    Xiaobao scratched at the foot of Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue immediately responded: "Your Majesty, let Longyu go into the palace. I want to thank her in person."


    Yuchenze naturally has no reason not to agree.


    Bai Feiyue salutes again.


    Last night, the news came from Xiaobao that it was Fang Qian who asked to see him. I don''t know why. He didn''t come to ask for a reward.


    Some people are happy, others are sad. At this moment, Xun palace is covered with dark clouds, as if there was no day in the dark.


    Fu Yun and ye XiuXiu knelt down in front of Yu Qianxun and cried out.


    "Lord! Please help the child! I have such a son


    Fu yungeng''s body is not good at all, but as soon as he hears the news that he has been handed over to the Ministry of punishment, he can''t lie down. He has to come to Xun''s mansion. Ye XiuXiu didn''t know what happened last night. Everything happened together this morning. She just thinks that the world is going to collapse.


    Yu Qianxun pinched the teacup tightly and smashed it to his leg: "it''s not your good daughter!"


    Fu Yun was more tearful: "I didn''t expect that Zijin would be so cruel. She was never such a schemer before. Maybe it was your majesty, maybe it was yuchenze who forced her!"


    Yu Qianxun snorted: "Oh? Do you think yuchenze is a genius if he is not stupid? When are you going to recover? After marrying your daughter? When did the situation in the DPRK begin to change? I think even if I don''t say much about it, the prime minister will understand! "


    Fu Yun was speechless, and ye XiuXiu burst into tears: "as I said earlier, the child born of such a combination must be a monster! You didn''t have the heart to strangle that child at the beginning. Now, you have brought her up, but she will bite the hand that feeds her! We pay home, sooner or later will be destroyed in her hands


    Fu Yun is even more flustered, he roars: "you shut up!"


    Yu Qianxun narrowed his eyes: "is there anything unusual about the birth of Fu Zijin? As far as I know, isn''t Fu Zijin''s mother the daughter of the merchant''s family? "


    Ye XiuXiu clenched her teeth, looked at Fu yungeng and said: "what''s the merchant''s home! It''s just a cover. Fu Zijin''s mother is actually a Summoner


    On the way to the palace, a carriage was slowly moving forward. Flowers and brocade cloth were gently lifted from the carriage. There was a small face in the carriage. She looked at the sky and put down the curtain.


    She looked at another person in the car and said in a low voice, "I don''t know why you have to go to the palace to see the empress, but after we have met, I have to remind you that if you really treat her..." long yudun said, "the farther away from her, the better."


    Fang Qian Yan looked at her, lips tightly, he thought, he covered up very well.


    "A lot of things can''t be done if you want to. You know a lot of things, but you just can''t help it." Just as he had to be at the foot of the emperor because of the exposed identity of the summoner on the surface, when his grandfather told him to let him enter Beijing, he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or not.


    Longyu sighed: "yes, who can control emotional affairs? I hate fate. " After that, she said, "it''s strange to say that a thoughtful person like the queen seems to be extremely insensitive to feelings. Maybe it''s true that she''s changing from one thing to another."


    Fang Qianyan was accompanied by a guard disguised as Longyu when he entered the palace, but although he was a guard, he attracted the attention of countless people along the way.


    Fengning palace is not far away. Looking at it from a distance, Bai Feiyue is wearing a long white dress on the stone path extending from the entrance of the palace. There is no embellishment on the top and bottom of the dress. A wisp of silk is tied behind her by a red belt. She looks up to the sky, so spotless that she dare not touch it.


    She was holding a glass cup in her hand, and slightly bent down to water the colorful flowers beside the path. A pure white silk mouse squatted on her shoulder as if it were just a fur decoration.


    Small bag earlier saw someone come, it gently pulled white non month collar, white non month with a pat: "small bag, don''t make trouble."


    The small bag discontented called two, this just caused the white non month''s attention.


    She turned around, and her eyes touched the person in front of her. At that moment, Fang Qian just felt that her heart was frozen and could not move any more.


    He saw Bai Feiyue''s lips bend and bloom in an instant.


    Longyu stealthily pinches him, and he stares at her.


    Longyu said in a soft voice, "I didn''t see you like this when I was in the south of the Yangtze River. How can you be like this now?"


    Fang Qian just stopped for a moment, but he had nothing to say. Obviously not available, but more and more want to reach out to touch, such torture, make him eat marrow Zhiwei.


    When she came near, Longyu was surprised and said, "lady, is this a mouse? Long Yu had never seen such a beautiful mouse


    Bai Feiyue didn''t care that they didn''t salute, or in her heart, she didn''t put herself in the role of Queen.


    Xiaobao is not a mouse. Bai Feiyue calms it down and smiles: "it''s Xiaobao. It''s a hairy mouse. Although it''s also a mouse, it''s much more noble."


    The voice falls, the small bag immediately raised the chest. Joke, I''m a noble woolly mouse. I grew up with the blood of the summoner. How can those smelly mice compare with me!


    Bai Feiyue took a look at Fangqian and then turned to Longyu: "come into the inner hall and talk."


    After entering the cabinet, someone had already served the tea. After Bai Feiyue retreated, long Yu saluted Bai Feiyue and said, "Long Yu will go to the compartment first. Mr. Fang, if you have something to say, please speak quickly."


    Bai Feiyue naturally is also very curious about why Fang Qianyan wants to see her, so even if she asks him to sit on the collapse, she pours a cup of tea for him in person, as if she is careless: "I think, Mr. Fang wants something important..."


    Before she finished, Fang Qian Yan took out a porcelain vase and medicine box from her sleeve.


    Bai Feiyue had to stop: "this is..."


    Fang Qian looked light: "last time you didn''t get good treatment for your arrow injury."


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. Is this guy trying to get into the palace just to give her medicine?


    He continued: "in Wuxian Town, the materials were scarce. There was no way to treat your injury. It was my fault."


    Bai Feiyue was a little confused: "no, no, if it wasn''t for Mr. Fang Dayi, where can I sit here now?"


    Fang Qian frowned: "you are to save my injury, I should be responsible for your injury in the end." Without waiting for Bai Feiyue to refuse, he pushed the porcelain bottle and the medicine box to her. "It''s for internal use. It''s for external use. If you insist on using it for three months, you will be cured."


    This is the elixir of the Fang family of the alchemy family... The temptation is so great that it''s hard for her to refuse. But if she accepts it, there''s something wrong with her.


    "This..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Fang Qian Yan said again: "you said Yi Yan Dan last time..."


    When he said this, he saw Bai Feiyue''s eyes brighten.


    It''s just


    "I didn''t do it. Yiyandan is harmful to your health. Your shoulder is seriously burned now. It''s not necessarily because you didn''t take yiyandan well. But I promised you before. In order not to lose my credit, I''ll use this bottle of pills and ointment."


    Bai Feiyue chokes. First, he starts with the reason of her injury, and then he should let her accept his medicine for the reason of using Yi Yandan. But doesn''t he know that these two kinds of medicine are more expensive than Yi Yandan? For the first time, she saw one that could be exchanged like this.


    After a moment''s silence, she responded: "how do you know that I have a serious burn?"


    "The man you sent last time, he told me." Fang Qian Yan frowned at the thought of Qiu Wuyan, who seemed to know her very well. With his eyes, he could see that Qiu Wuyan was highly cultivated in martial arts. He couldn''t imagine how she knew such a person.


    Bai Feiyue stroked her forehead. She just had an attack in front of Xiaobao. The child ran out to tell his elder brother that he was worried about her. He thought that Fang Qianyan was an alchemist after all, so he mentioned it to him.


    Thinking of this, her eyes quickly glanced at the small bag that she was sitting by, holding the cake in her paws and eating happily. Xiaobao felt her eyes and turned to smile at her.


    Seeing it like this, Bai Feiyue is not happy to blame it, not to mention that its original intention is for her.


    Bai Feiyue reached out and stroked the soft hair of the little bag, then looked at him: "Mr. Fang was able to help me yesterday, and he had already saved my life, not to mention that I was just trying to save myself. Mr. Fang really didn''t need to worry about it any more." She once again exclaimed that the Fang family''s tutoring really deserves to be a century old master.


    Fang Qian Yan look light: "you are to let me return your favor just ask me to help?"


    "Of course not. Fang Shangshu is cautious. He has to worry more about his majesty because of his royal favor. I''m just afraid that my face will not affect him. But you are naturally different from Mr. Fang. Your majesty and Yu Qianxun are with me. Since you have come to the capital, you should know that you can''t be alone. Sooner or later, these three people will win you over and choose who, Isn''t that obvious? " Bai Feiyue chuckled, "since Mr. Fang has promised to help me, he naturally chose me, doesn''t he?" As long as Fang Qian Yan agreed, Fang Shangcun had to go with him if he wanted to. What''s more, he was very happy to see the prime minister''s death.

 Chapter 34

    Fang Qian Yan naturally knew that what she said was true, but he didn''t understand one thing: "isn''t your majesty your husband? Why do you want to... "Why do you want to divide so clearly? He''s even ready to stand with her and endure her standing side by side with another man. Isn''t it for your Majesty''s sake that she tried so hard to destroy her mother''s family? What''s that for? It''s not because of your love that you have to make such a sacrifice. Is it... Because of hatred?


    Bai Feiyue sneers. my husband? Yuchenze doesn''t say that she won''t doubt her any more. If she told her at the beginning, would he believe that she really wanted to destroy her mother''s family? He didn''t know her hatred for Yu Qian, and he didn''t know that she was no longer Fu Zijin. Naturally, he couldn''t be sure that she could destroy the place where she gave birth to Fu Zijin for such hatred.


    See her such appearance, Fang Qian Yan''s lips suddenly a little dry: "he is not good to you?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "why should he treat me well? But each needs his own. I need him as a barrier, and he needs me to stabilize the court for him, so that when it''s done, we don''t owe each other


    Fang Qian frowned: "barrier?"


    Bai Feiyue sipped her tea: "Mr. Fang, I don''t think I need to hide you any more. Do you think I want to kiss Jiangnan for your Majesty''s sake?"


    Fang Qian just didn''t know why.


    "Do you think it''s because of your majesty that I started to deal with yuqianxun? She sneered, "just because of myself, just because I want to do everything to make yuqianxun feel bad!"


    "You..." he suddenly didn''t know what to say. The hatred in her eyes was so strong that his heart trembled.


    She took a deep breath and then calmed down: "I''m sorry to let you get involved in all this. Now yuqianxun already knows the identity of your summoner. If he still wants to attract your mind before, your action yesterday is undoubtedly explaining to yuqianxun that you are my person."


    He was palpitating because of this last sentence, but he didn''t show the slightest bit: "even if I don''t help you, I will never be with him."


    "I know that it''s polite for Yu Qianxun to see that you don''t break you up. Although the capital is at the foot of the emperor, you should not be careless. Mr. Fang should be more careful in the future."


    "I don''t understand." Fang Qian said in a soft voice, "why do you... Hate Yu Qianxun so much?"


    Why? If yu Qianxun only harmed her, she could swallow the bitter fruit by herself, and she would be blind. But who is responsible for the life of the Bai family? Who will take Yulong''s life? Is it a sentence that she can counteract without eyes!?


    The dull pain of her heart made Bai Feiyue unable to speak. Suddenly, her shoulder was tingling. She subconsciously covered her shoulder and her face was pale.


    Fang Qian''s heart was shocked. He suddenly got up to her side, opened the pill in the porcelain bottle and sent it to her lips.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t refuse. He opens his mouth and swallows it. But in a moment, the pain of the wound was gradually relieved.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Qian supported her, clearly regretting her pain, but he said something chilling: "I can help you deal with Yu Qianxun, but in this way, I will use the Fang family''s power. You know, the reason why the Fang family has been standing for a hundred years is that they have never participated in the court''s struggle, and that''s why the Fang family can openly refuse to win over all forces, But what good will it do me once I help you? Where will I go to the Fang family? "


    Bai Feiyue took a breath and laughed charmingly: "listen to you, do you think you can help nobody? You know, the result is that in the face of three enemies, maybe the Fang family is really powerful, but the allure and threat of the summoner is too great. Guess how long you can escape? "


    Fang Qian didn''t say anything. He had already decided to help her, but he knew that according to her temper, he would not want him not to mention any conditions.


    "I have a condition."


    "What?"


    "When all the dust is settled, you have to make sure that the Fang family is not involved and can leave the court completely."


    Bai Feiyue thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. In fact, it''s very difficult to do this, especially for Yu chenze. He doesn''t know that she has got the support of Fang family. It''s best if she can keep it secret all the time. But if yu chenze knows it one day, he won''t let go easily.


    She was still thinking, but Fang Qian Yan held her arm.


    Before she could react, Fang Qian seemed to have released her hand: "the pulse is weak, and there is a sign that the fire is getting stronger. Have you taken a tonic recently?"


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. She was light in her diet. She only had the medicine prescribed by the doctor these days. She frowned, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Your old injury recurred, and your body was cold and overcast. You could only recuperate slowly. You should avoid tonic to cause excess and deficiency. Now that the weather is getting colder and colder, it''s no wonder that your old injury is so fierce." Fang Qian Yan looked at her, "what medicine did the imperial doctor prescribe for you?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are cold and stagnant: "I think the empress of our palace is too gentle." Her lips slightly curved, "you don''t have to worry, I will make an example."


    Sure enough, at noon the next day, Bai Feiyue executed one of the doctors in the Tai hospital for the following crimes. For a moment, the people in the Tai hospital were in a panic, and those who had ghosts in their hearts were even more frightened by the incident. They were afraid that the queen would be the next to have an operation on herself.


    Elixir is different from herbal medicine. Elixir should be refined on the flame with the help of the alchemist''s own spiritual power. There should be no mistake in the process. The higher the level of the alchemist, the better the effect of the elixir. Fang Qian seems to be a master of alchemy. The effect of the elixir is very good. Bai Feiyue has reduced the frequency of old diseases after three days.


    One family is happy and the other is sad. After you stayed in prison for three days, the young master, who is delicate and tender, recruited all those who should be recruited and those who should not be recruited without any punishment. After the Minister of Dali Temple handed the result of the trial to Yu chenze, he was expected to see the fire and thunder in Yu chenze, and immediately ordered to punish Qing you to death. The time was set for five days.


    Fu yungeng fainted on the spot when he received the news. When he woke up, he kept running to the palace. The Emperor didn''t want to see him, so he knelt down at the gate of the palace. When Bai Feiyue arrived, Fu yungeng had been kneeling for an hour, his head was covered with cold sweat, and his lips had no blood color. But a few days later, the white hair covered the black hair.


    Fu Yun sees Bai Feiyue more, almost can''t help tearing her up, but there are so many bodyguards around, he can''t help it.


    Bai Feiyue stood in front of him. Looking at the cloudy sky, she seemed to be careless: "Fu Xiang, it seems that it''s going to rain. You''ll kneel here before you recover. If it rains again..." she paused, "don''t do two funerals together at that time..."


    "Fu Zijin!" Fu Yun even yelled at her, "I''m your father! You... You ungrateful bastard


    Bai Feiyue laughed, which made her look pale: "prime minister, please scold me hard. If scolding our palace can make you feel better, you can scold me. After all, the pain of losing your son is not acceptable to everyone."


    Fu Yun couldn''t say a word more angrily. His fingers trembled and pointed to her for a long time, but he finally couldn''t put it down: "Zijin, Qingyu... Qingyu is your elder brother! Brother! This is the only blood of the Fu family! Do you really have the heart to see my father give me a white haired man a black haired man? "


    Bai Feiyue seemed to have heard a joke, and some of them laughed out: "ha? Brother? Father? Mr. Fu, you have a bad memory. I''ll remind you. What did you promise me before I entered the palace? "


    "If you forget, I will say it again!"


    "The Fu family''s future life and death has nothing to do with me any more!"


    Fu Yun sat down on the ground. At this moment, he really wanted to cry.


    "When you united with King Xun to trap our palace in injustice, our palace gave you a chance! Is it you who gave up and now blame me for being cruel? You know, if I didn''t go to your birthday party that day, if you told me the conspiracy of King Xun, then all this would not happen. " She continued, "do you think I killed you? You''re wrong! It''s yuqianxun, it''s you! You killed him together


    "It''s not like this... It''s not like this!" He shook his head, murmured a few words, and then he was completely crazy. He got up and wanted to rush towards Bai Feiyue, but countless people came out to stop him.


    Bai Fei''s face was expressionless and said calmly: "Fu Xiang is in a daze. Send him back to the house for good treatment. Before he gets better, he doesn''t have to go out again..."


    The prime minister, who has been in the Prime Minister for a while, can no longer make waves


    Xiaobao came out of her sleeve. Bai Feiyue touched her little ear and said with a smile, "Xiaobao, go to tell elder brother that you can go to Qingping town and invite the man to the capital."


    Xiaobao nodded, and a gust of wind and smoke passed by, which disappeared.


    When Bai Feiyue returns to the palace, Bi Chun and Qiu Qi are already in a hurry. When they see Bai Feiyue coming back, they quickly welcome him.


    "Niang Niang, how can you run to see the prime minister alone?"


    "Yes, madam, I''m afraid the prime minister hates you now. Even if you don''t hide from him, don''t come to him."


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "what are you afraid of? Are the guards at the gate just statues


    "Words also can''t say so..." Bi Chun murmured, but it''s not good to say white Fei month what.


    It was Qiuqi who changed his mind: "Your Majesty has been in the Prime Minister for a long time since she heard that she went to see him."


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "I know."


    Into the inner hall, as expected to see the imperial Chen Ze is lying on the couch, turning over the Pharmacopoeia she turned over.


    Yu Chen Ze sees her coming, first is to smile, then lift up the book in hand: "how Son Jin recently like to read medical books?"

 Chapter 35

    Bai Feiyue sat aside after the ceremony and replied casually: "but please have a look. I think your majesty has heard that recently my concubine is very dissatisfied with the Tai hospital, so I want to study some medical theories by myself. In this way, I can deal with some minor problems by myself, so that I won''t see people who annoy me from time to time."


    Yu Chen Ze is still smiling, noncommittal.


    Today''s yuchenze is obviously not the original yuchenze, he began to doubt her, afraid of her, and even dissatisfied with her private execution of Taiyi, which is of course, but now he will not speak, because he still needs her. Bai Feiyue is almost certain that after removing Yu Qianxun, if she continues to interfere in the government, the emperor in front of her will mercilessly let her go to hell.


    Ask yourself, yuchenze is really afraid of Bai Feiyue. This woman is too cruel, but at the same time he is afraid of her. Any man would fall for such a woman. But in addition to being a man, he was also an emperor, an emperor who finally ascended the throne! He will never allow a second Yu Qianxun to appear next to him. No, she is not the second Yu Qianxun. She is more terrible than Yu Qianxun.


    Yu chenze turned over the medical books again. He looked at the pages of the books with his eyes, but he said casually: "I thought you would catch the prime minister''s house, but I didn''t expect that you would just let the Prime Minister Ban his feet."


    "All in one? His son''s crime is not his crime. How can I catch it all? "


    Yu Chen Ze slightly Piao her one eye: "isn''t because don''t have the heart?"


    "Don''t you have the heart? Your majesty is joking. My concubine is an innocent person. How can I bear it or not? It''s of course useful to keep him, but if your majesty wants him to die, there are thousands of ways. Do you want me to teach you? " Bai Feiyue is a little angry. Does he mean that she is not enough to do this? If it wasn''t for the help of his hand, where would she rarely stay in the palace?


    Yuchenze obviously felt the anger in her words, so he was silent and didn''t say much.


    After noon, the sky was as white as the moon had expected, and it rained heavily. The water drops on the eaves were like small stones knocking on the debris. The rain ran down the gully of the tiles and fell down the eaves, forming a natural rolling curtain.


    In the Xun palace, yuqianxun sat in the main position, with the Pingyang Marquis bearing the brunt, and the Minister of the Ministry of Li Lin Shu sitting behind him, opposite Qi Mengyuan, the Minister of rites, and Li Meng, the Minister of war.


    Yuqianxun is patrolling next week. In silence, his thumb is rubbing his finger belly and turning his finger in his hand. His eyes are like wolves and tigers. It''s better to sit on needles and felt.


    Li Meng is a vulgar martial arts man. He can''t sit like this for a long time. He doesn''t know how to collude with others. He used to support King Xun, but he didn''t like that fool. Now he knows that the emperor is not a fool, and he may not be a good Emperor. In this case, why should he stay here again?


    Thinking of this, Li Meng stood up.


    Yu Qianxun''s eyes swept to him: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Meng clasped his fist, and a thick voice came from his chest: "Lord, I just thought that there was something important to deal with. I''ll leave first!" After so many years in the court, he has seen a lot of intrigue, and he is not unaware of the purpose of yuqianxun''s invitation. But it''s just for the scheming and cruel queen. Whether it''s a trip to the south of the Yangtze River or the previous assassination, people with clear eyes know who did it, but there is no evidence. But he didn''t think about it. If he could catch the king first, the throne would be his. Even if there will be some ink stains in the history books in the future, the king will defeat the enemy. Since ancient times, what he yearns for is the strong, not a king who can only play with power!


    Yuqianxun really longed for the throne. It was because he longed too much that the throne became so sacred and inviolable. Yuqianxun is yearning for perfection. He can allow him to ascend the throne with countless blood, but those blood can only let him know. He can''t stand it. Later generations denounce the way he ascended the throne! He wants to have a right name and a right seat. He wants everyone willing to bow to him.


    Seeing that Yu Qianxun didn''t speak for a long time, Li Meng turned around and left.


    "Wait!" Yu Qianxun suddenly said, "is Mr. Li dissatisfied with me?"


    Li Meng turned his head again, and after the ceremony, he said with a straight face: "my Lord, I don''t have any dissatisfaction with you, but my lord... Listen to me, the emperor has a empress to block his sword. He can clean his hands, because he is already the emperor. But you are not the same, even in the eyes of outsiders, if you are aboveboard, as long as you ascend the throne, you will be doubted by later generations. In this case, why not catch the thief first! If you don''t have a queen, your majesty will have a second queen. For your majesty, it doesn''t make any difference to us. But if you don''t have one, it will be different. "


    Li Meng is a martial arts man. He doesn''t have so many twists and turns. That''s why he can hit the nail on the head and hit the nail on the head.


    On weekdays, even if they knew that Yu Qianxun had such ambition, they knew it by heart, and they would not say it in public. At this time, Li Meng was the pioneer, and some people couldn''t help it.


    The Marquis of Pingyang stood up and said, "Lord! What Mr. Li said is very reasonable! You shouldn''t have been kind at the beginning. You should have killed the emperor when the Empress Dowager took him into the palace! Anyway, it''s just the children raised by the emperor. It''s not sure whether they are orthodox or not. You just care too much about the views of later generations. " In fact, what he wants to say is that you just can''t put down your figure and have a good face.


    Lin Shu and Qi Mengyuan bowed their heads and were silent. Yu Qianxun frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, they turned their eyes to them.


    "What do Mr. Lin and Mr. Qi think?"


    Qi Mengyuan arched his hand and said, "Lord, I don''t think it''s right. If, as Marquis Pingyang said, the prince killed his majesty at the beginning, even if it was criticized by later generations, some people would suspect that his Majesty was not the biological son of the former Emperor. But now the situation has changed greatly. Coupled with the fact that the Queen''s act of going to Jiangnan has gained a lot of people''s support, it is really inappropriate to start at this time. Besides, Wang Ye is not in a dead end. At present, the imperial court is mostly in the hands of Wang Ye. Even in the army, Wang Ye is not inferior to the emperor, or even superior to his majesty. Under such circumstances, it is not the best policy to raise troops to seek rebellion or to abdicate. "


    Yu Qianxun turned his finger quickly in his hand. He had seven star Pavilion and Cloud Gate in his hand. With the troops of Pingyang Marquis and the army, it was easy to make a rebellion. But he just couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart. He looked at Qi Mengyuan, and his tone was a little hasty: "in the opinion of Qi, what is the best policy?"


    "This..." Qi Mengyuan muttered.


    Lin Shu stood up and bowed with both hands: "Lord, at this time, the enemy will not move and I will not move. For your majesty, he is still at a disadvantage. He should be the one who is anxious. Lord really doesn''t need to worry about it now. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Now that you have missed the best opportunity, you can only make it slowly. If you are eager for quick success and instant benefit, you will show your feet."


    Qi Mengyuan echoed: "what Lord Lin said is reasonable. If you often stand by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. Although the Lord''s previous actions didn''t expose him, in fact, no matter which action ended in failure, and the prime minister was appointed for the last time..." Qi Mengyuan paused and saw that Yu Qianxun''s face was getting worse. He turned around, "It''s better to hold still for the moment."


    Yu Qianxun closed his eyes.


    all sounds are still.


    After a long time, he waved his hand: "go back, I have a good idea."


    After Yu Qianxun finished his sentence, Li Meng''s lips were raised, and the irony in his smile was very strong. He knew that the prince would never be able to sit in that position again, so why should he be with him again?


    Five days later, he beheaded at the south gate.


    Five days later, the imperial physician of the prime minister''s house went to the palace and told him that the prime minister was completely insane.


    Five days later, when Qiu Wuyan came back, the news came from Xiaobao that he had already arranged.


    Xiaobao squatted on her shoulder and watched her reach out and pick a piece of rose. The bright flower juice dyed her nails red. She raised her hand. Her pupils were slightly lax, bright red, like blood


    "Xiaobao, why do so many damned people live well, and our Bai family, who is dedicated to the peace of the country and the people, will be destroyed..." her eyes are white, and she can''t see the slightest sadness. After the film, her lips are slightly bent up, "since good people can''t get good news, I will be the worst person, Let those who are not as bad as me go to hell... "


    Xiaobao''s eyes are wide open. She can''t speak. She can only caress her hair with her claws. This kind of non moon makes her strange and distressed.


    On the sixth day after you died, the empress asked the emperor to go to the Pudu temple on the Yanshan mountain outside Beijing the next day to pray for her brother. The emperor agreed.


    After several days of rain, the cold and humid air made Bai Feiyue feel uncomfortable. She was dressed in plain clothes and her bun was dotted with white chrysanthemums. In the white fog, she seemed to be integrated with the whole mountain. She stood on the stairs and picked up her long skirt with her hands. Although the rain has stopped, there are still raindrops falling from the leaves in the dense forest.


    The steps were wet and slippery. Bai Feiyue almost slipped several times, but she didn''t say a word and insisted on walking the whole journey by herself. Her eyes are far away, under a mist, it''s the sorrow of frost and dew that is strong enough to make people cry.


    Because Bi Chun wants to support Bai Feiyue, she is the closest to her. Although her empress has no expression, her grief is so strong that even she wants to cry. Bi Chun sniffed. She thought the master really hated the young master so much. She could not help it.


    Qiu Qi glanced at BI Chun and shook her head. The master is sad, so don''t get involved.

 Chapter 36

    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know the thoughts of the two girls around her, but she can''t explain. Her sadness has nothing to do with the girl she doesn''t know at all.


    In this Pudu temple, there are heroes of the Bai family. They lived and died for their country, but they can only be put in the dark room of a temple, and even worship secretly.


    At the gate of the temple, there was a long line. Bai Feiyue entered the inner hall with the host, and all the other people who came with her stayed outside the hall. She sat in the middle of all the monks, quietly closed her eyes, listening to the Buddhist scriptures of the monks around her.


    Half an hour later, she stood up, and the monks around her looked as if they didn''t see her. She was reading the sutras.


    Bai Feiyue stroked her clothes and went out through the back door behind the Buddha statue.


    Qiu Wuyin had already been there. When he saw Bai Feiyue coming out, he took her hand.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes were red, but she laughed: "I haven''t seen my father and mother for a long time. I''m afraid they won''t recognize me."


    Qiu Wuyan rubbed her hair: "what''s the matter with you now? Isn''t that good? How do adoptive parents care about your appearance? As long as you live, it''s the best comfort for them. "


    Bai Feiyue clenched her fist: "I''m alive, but Yulong is gone. I killed him."


    As soon as Qiu Wuyang''s heart was tight, Yu Taki''s pale face appeared in his mind. Yulong has been ill since childhood. Because of her weakness, she likes to play coquetry with Bai Feiyue. Feiyue is always angry. As long as Yulong''s "elder sister" makes her angry, she will lose her temper. It''s such a Yulong who is pained by Bai Feiyue in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly


    Thinking of this, Qiu Wuyan was dejected, but after a moment, he forced a smile: "non month, you go in, I''ll guard outside." He knew that at this time, she would like to be alone in it.


    "Thank you, brother."


    The candlelight in the dark room was dim. After getting used to the light, Bai Feiyue knelt on the futon and put her hands together.


    Qiu Wuyin has put up the tablets of Bai Yulong and long Ji, one after another. In the end, only her place is left.


    Her eyes stare at Yu Long''s memorial tablet, and her eyes are dim.


    "Sister, when I''m ready, will you teach me how to summon my own Summoner? I like Longji very much. I hope my Summoner can be as beautiful as Longji! "


    "You are a fool, you are a man, and the future Summoner must also be a man. How can you describe it as beautiful?"


    "I don''t care. I want a beautiful summoner. Elder sister, can you teach me..."


    "Well, well, you should take the medicine first. When our smartest, loveliest and cleverest young master Yulong is well, my sister will teach you."


    She put her hand forward and stroked his tablet over and over again. Yulong... My Yulong


    Her eyes turned to Longji''s memorial tablet, tears finally spread to her face, and her heart wept blood.


    "Longji, do you think I am your master?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you listen to the master?"


    "Listen..."


    "The master told you to laugh. Do you laugh?"


    "No laughing."


    Her eyes seemed to see the fire all over the sky. When Longji looked at her last glance, she had tears in her eyes. She was so unwilling and hated. But at the last moment, Longji was smiling. She looked at her with a smile, as if to say: you see, you finally see me smiling. Now it''s come true.


    Longji... Longji... If you can come back, I don''t want to see you smile any more


    It''s almost dusk before you know it.


    Bai Feiyue spent the whole day in the dark room. When she got up, her head and eyes were dazed. She held the desk and her lips were slightly white. All day long, she had no water or rice, and she was already exhausted.


    She calmed down and walked towards the door with a little vainglory. But before she could go out, Qiu Wuyan suddenly opened the door and came in with a solemn look and dark eyes.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Her voice was a little hoarse. Qiu Wuyan held her and said quickly, "Fei Yue, Fu Yun led 3000 troops to attack Yanshan. Now he is fighting with the dark guard at half waist. You are hiding here. The dark room is hidden. They won''t find it easily."


    Fu Yun leads the army to attack Yanshan!?


    "Is he crazy?" Bai Feiyue was stunned, "what does he want to do? Kill me? Is it really that important? Let him rather risk the crime of killing the nine ethnic groups to avenge him! "


    "He just paid for a son like you. He paid for you. After you lost your family, no one died old and no one inherited his official career. You are equivalent to cutting off the way for others. If the dog is in a hurry, he will jump off the wall. Maybe he is really crazy..." Qiu Wuyin continued, "I''ll go out to block it. Remember, don''t go out!"


    "No way!" She stopped him, "what happened here will soon spread to the city. At that time, yuqianxun will not step on it. You are still his man on the surface. At this moment, he must not see you!"


    "Then... Then I''ll stay here and protect you."


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "Go back to Beijing immediately, find Longyu and fangqianyan, and let them come to rescue me!"


    "Fu Yun has more than 3000 people! Don''t rush up in half an hour! It will take at least a quarter of an hour for me to go back to the capital and find them. How can I save you in time? " Qiu Wuyan yelled at her.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes have no waves: "have you forgotten? Long Yu is an array master. Her teleportation array can make you get here immediately. "


    Qiu Wuyang shook his head: "the teleportation array needs another teleportation array as the teleportation location to teleport. Don''t tell me that you have let Longyu set up the array here long before you know it!"


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and said, "brother! What''s the use of your staying here!? You also said that Fu Yun has more than 3000 people. Even if you can defeat 100 with one, what can you do? How can you save me alone? "


    "That''s true, but how can I leave you here alone?"!? Let''s go together Qiu Wuyun is about to go down the mountain with her hand.


    "Brother!" Bai Feiyue pulled her hand hard, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all. At last, she had to roar: "boundless hills! You stop for me


    Qiu Wuyang stopped and looked back at her.


    Bai Feiyue took a deep breath: "I am no longer the Bai Feiyue I used to be. I am no longer a summoner. I have no martial arts. Without Longji, I am an ordinary woman now. You really have a high level of martial arts. You can walk alone, but how can you take me down the mountain safely? Even if you go down the mountain safely, where are the monks and maids on the mountain? Fu Yun is crazy now. He will kill them all to vent his anger when he sees me running away! I don''t kill Bo Ren, but I die! So what''s the difference between me and Yu Qianxun? What qualification is there to seek revenge from him again? What face will I take in the future to see my white family''s ancestors again! "


    The mound was in place, silent. The Bai family has been loyal from generation to generation, and their sons and daughters are loyal and courageous. But why did the Bai family come to such a situation today?


    Bai Feiyue held his hands: "brother! Don''t hesitate. Let''s go quickly! It''s too late if you don''t go! I will try my best to delay until you come back! "


    Qiu Wuyan looked at her, her eyes gradually became firm: "Feiyue, you are waiting for me! I will come back to save you! You must wait for me


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    Bai Feiyue breathed a sigh of relief, and then her whole body shook. She was really weak, but at this moment, she could not fall down, absolutely could not fall down.


    Walking to the front yard, Bi Chun and Qiu Qi are pacing in the hall. When they see Bai Feiyue, they are surprised: "Niang Niang! Where have you been, madam!? Maidservant and Qiuqi thought you... "


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "where are the rebels now?"


    Using the word "rebel", it seems that the master really does not intend to let the prime minister''s house go this time.


    Bi Chun and Qiu looked at each other, and Qiu Qi said, "all the guards have come down the mountain to stop them, and all the monks are at the top of the mountain, but now no one has come up to send a message, but listening to this voice, it should last for half an hour."


    Bai Feiyue nodded and sat down slowly with one hand holding the altar. Her face was very blue.


    Qiu Qi squatted down and looked worried: "Niang Niang, are you uncomfortable?"


    Bi Chun took one of the oranges and quickly peeled it off: "Niang Niang must have had nothing to eat all day. She is too weak. Let''s eat an orange first, Niang Niang."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t refuse. She opened her mouth and swallowed the oranges handed by Bi Chun.


    Bi Chun murmured: "madam, you really are. Even if you spend a whole day for the eldest young master, you don''t need to spend a whole day. As a result, you see, the eldest young master deserves what he deserves. You have done so much for the eldest young master, and the prime minister has returned..."


    "Bi Chun!" Autumn its low roared a, "don''t say!"


    After Bi Chun knew it, he looked at Bai Feiyue, and then he knelt down and kowtowed: "Niang Niang, I''m willing to speak nonsense. Please forgive me, Niang... Don''t be angry, don''t be sad..."


    Bai Feiyue tried to smile: "nothing, nothing to be sad. I''m used to it. I just didn''t expect that the prime minister could do this for Aizi."


    She doesn''t have the slightest emotion to deal with Yun, but because she borrows Fu Zijin''s body, she always feels that she owes Fu Zijin something, so she can''t deal with Yun completely, but she doesn''t expect


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi don''t know what Bai Feiyue thinks. They just feel that their master is too pitiful. She is the one who has been abandoned and the one who has done wrong is the young master. But why does it end up like this? Where does the prime minister''s heart grow? How can we treat them so differently?

 Chapter 37

    The sound of fighting outside the door is getting closer and closer, and the smell of blood is blowing in the evening wind. Bi Chun and Qiu Qi are both trembling, looking at Bai Feiyue''s eyes with some tears.


    There was some pain in her shoulder again. She had not been given medicine all day, and she had not been dripping water all day. At this moment, the night was cold, and she was trembling, and her whole body was slowly falling to the ground.


    "Mother!" Qiuqi shouts, and they immediately lift her up.


    Bai Feiyue''s lips are pale, but her eyes are still bright: "open the door."


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi are stunned.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and opened her mouth again: "don''t let people push the door to see how embarrassed we are, because it''s embarrassing enough, so open the door."


    Qiu Qi stood up and gave a big gift: "yes! Lady


    After the door was opened, the smell of blood was even more intense. Bi Chun and Qiu Qi had never been to the battlefield. Now they suddenly smelled such a strong smell of blood, and they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Fu Yun just wants to kill me, so as long as I stay here alone, you can hide behind. He will never find your whereabouts after killing me. You will survive." Bai Feiyue''s words are so calm that they burst the dyke.


    "Lady! What are you talking about!? Your Majesty''s reinforcements will be here soon. You will be fine! "


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "if the prime minister''s rebellion was not encouraged by King Xun, I would never believe it. Now that King Xun has successfully instigated, he must have controlled the capital. Even if his majesty has soldiers, he can''t get out of the city now. "


    The breath of Qiuqi and bichun is stifled.


    Bai Feiyue quietly looked at them: "I know you are all loyal good girls, but now is not the time to preach loyalty, since as long as my life can solve the matter, why bother to tired on two lives."


    Her eyes are always calm. Now she turns to the door and looks at it. She says faintly: "I''ll take it as my palace orders you! Let''s go


    "Niang Niang --!" Bi Chun and Qiu Qi shout together.


    At the same time, they stood up and gave a big gift to Bai Feiyue. Then they pulled each other and left in three steps.


    Bai Feiyue''s lips bend. She won''t let herself die easily. At least, before Fu yungeng''s knife falls to the ground, she still has hope.


    Not long after, the sound of footsteps gradually heavy, Fu yungeng''s face finally appeared in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue stands up with the desk. She stands against him. She can clearly see that his eyes are like blood, with piercing hatred.


    Bai Feiyue hissed.


    Fu Yun''s sword pointed at her: "Fu Zijin! How can you laugh when you are dying


    "Why can''t I laugh? I laugh at King Xun''s good means. I can take advantage of the last breath of the prime minister''s office to pay for the lives of the nine families of the Fu family and kill me. The most important thing is that you even agreed, Prime Minister? Isn''t that funny? "


    Fu Yun gasped even more, and his forehead was blue: "you killed my only son! What''s the difference between that and destroying the old man''s nine clans? "


    "What''s the difference?" Bai Feiyue''s eyes are bright. She looks at Fu yungeng, and the irony on her lips becomes more and more intense. "Do you know what Fu Meiyan and Fu yunshuang are doing today? If they know that their dear father must be buried with them in order to let me die, they don''t know what they think. "


    Fu Yun even pursed his lips.


    The cold sweat on Bai Fei''s forehead slipped from her cheek, but she still lost her color with a smile: "Fu yungeng, you know in your heart that you killed yourself! That''s why you can''t sleep at night. You''re afraid that your son will cry in your dream and complain about why you want to be with King Xun and eventually kill him! "


    "Shut up! Shut up, you brute Fu Yun''s hand trembled with his sword. "Qingyou was killed by you, a poisonous woman! He was killed by you


    Bai Feiyue stood up straight and pressed him step by step: "if you didn''t listen to King Xun''s words and invite me to your birthday party, how could I hurt him? If you didn''t teach me to act recklessly, how could I hurt him!? If you didn''t cover for her after she killed her, how could I hurt her? " Bai Feiyue laughed coldly, "if he turned himself in that year, it would not have been like this. Now all this is your fault! You want to kill me, but because you don''t want to admit that you killed me all by yourself! "


    He stepped back step by step: "it''s not like this, it''s not like this! You''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense


    "Do you know what I''m talking about! It doesn''t matter if I die, but you have to remember! Your son, your only son! It was killed by your own greed, hypocrisy and snobbishness! When you dream back in the middle of the night, you must say sorry to him, Prime Minister! "


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are like a snake in Fu yungeng''s heart. Fu yungeng only feels hot in his heart. He lowers his head and vomits up suddenly. The blood falls to the ground. He seems to be missing the bell in an instant.


    Fu yungeng''s side is a person who is followed by Yu Qianxun. Seeing that the situation is not right, he suddenly points his sword at Bai Feiyue and shouts: "fairy! Why confuse people here! Die


    The color of Bai Feiyue''s lips faded - is she really going to die?


    Her eyes were wide, and she saw the sword tip getting closer and closer to her. Her face seemed to have felt the cold wind brought by the cold sword.


    Suddenly!


    She reaches out and grabs the tip of the sword. The blood drops to the ground along her palmprint. She clenches her teeth and tries her best to grasp the sword. It''s useless. She has no strength at all.


    The man just made a sudden effort, and the sword went through the palm of her hand and pointed to her heart!


    But the sword stopped inexplicably. When it was only one millimetre short of piercing her heart, it stopped.


    The man who holds the sword looks frightened. He looks at the sword and looks at the white moon. He obviously keeps exerting himself, but he can''t make the sword move forward any more.


    "What''s the matter!? Why can''t I move! " Exclaimed the man.


    Everyone was shocked by this strange scene, including Fu yungeng. But what he thought was different from others. He was thinking, is it because Fu Zijin is the child of summoning beast that he


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes looked at the door of the hall, and her eyes finally had some waves.


    See the moonlight, a white shadow standing there quietly, his white hair, white eyebrows, dressed in white, a pair of blue pupils in a white, especially abrupt!


    It''s him! The mysterious man who gave her a white paper in the library!


    The mysterious man''s whole body exudes a cold breath. All of us feel that when we look at the past, all of us will take a breath.


    He is really too delicate. Fu Zijin''s face is gorgeous enough, but compared with him, it seems so insignificant. His face seems to be the outline of God. Every stroke is so exquisite that it''s a gift from God!


    Can be such a delicate peerless face, but now showed a trace of cruel smile: "you! Damn it


    The voice fell, and there was a stream of air around him. The air whirled around everyone. In an instant, everyone''s body was torn to pieces by the air, and the blood dregs splashed. It was like a blood rain.


    They didn''t even have time to make a sound. The world was as quiet as the end of the day.


    Bai Feiyue''s throat seemed to be held by a pair of big hands. All this happened so suddenly that she could only watch thousands of people''s lives turn into a pile of bloody... Things in this moment.


    The mysterious man''s eyes became very tender and sentimental when he saw her. The hand across her neck was also released at that moment. She breathed until he came to her.


    His hand gently picked up her injured hand, blood stained his white palm, destroyed his original immaculate, she had some heart.


    She subconsciously had to pull her hand apart, but he did not retreat. She looked at him and saw that his body slowly fell down, and his lips stayed on her wound. In a moment, the wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the blood disappeared.


    Her eyes widened, and everything in front of her seemed like a dream.


    He raised his head. There was a little water vapor in his blue pupil. He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to carve her into his bones.


    He blinked, a crystal clear tears would slide down from the corner of his eyes, she trembled to reach out to catch the drop of tears, tears touch her hand, turned into a blue crystal.


    She was caught off guard, but he held her tightly.


    His lips close to her ears, lips slightly open, like the sound of nature: "I wait for you."


    But for a second, when she opened her eyes again, he had disappeared. Only the blue crystal lying quietly in her hand told her that he had really come


    When Qiu Wuyan and others arrived, what they saw was that in the huge Buddhist hall, only Bai Feiyue was sitting in a pile of blood mud. The red in her eyes was in sharp contrast to Bai Feiyue''s plain clothes.


    The four ran to her, but her pupils were lax, as if they could not be seen.


    Qiu Wuyan was in a hurry: "no..." he stopped for a moment and then called out, "sister! younger sister! Here comes the elder brother! Are you okay? Wake up


    Bai Feiyue is indifferent and indifferent.


    Fang Qian Yan said, "I''ll come." He took out a small medicine bottle from the front, opened the cork and put it under her nose. Sure enough, Bai Feiyue frowned and coughed in a moment. When he looked up again, his eyes were clear.


    She made a tour of the people in front of her until she saw Yu Jue Yu. It was as if she had just woken up from a dream.


    "Yu Jun Wang, why are you here?"

 Chapter 38

    Yujueyu didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue''s first question was him. For a moment, he was a little stunned. On the contrary, Longyu blushed and explained to him: "the king of the county doesn''t trust me. I''m here alone."


    Don''t worry?


    Bai Feiyue looks at Qiu Wuyan and Fang Qianyan: "aren''t these two people..."


    Qiu Wuyan helps her forehead. His sister is really emotional.


    Fang Qian Yan coughed: "what Miss Longyu said is that she is the only woman. The Lord is not at ease."


    Bai Feiyue nodded and didn''t entangle this problem any more.


    Longyu was relieved and asked, "where''s Fu Xiang? Where are the three thousand men? "


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the ground: "you are stepping on it."


    Looking at the four people who obviously didn''t know what she was saying, or didn''t believe what she was saying, Bai Feiyue sighed.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed what kind of person could kill thousands of people in a flash! And in such a cruel and straightforward way.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to explain. In her heart, she doesn''t want too many people to know the existence of the mysterious person. She subconsciously wants to protect him, although it seems that he doesn''t need her protection.


    She clenched the blue crystal lying in the palm of her hand, and immediately said: "Fu Xiang crazy devil, I killed him, and the three thousand soldiers, I killed him, all of them dead."


    Qiu Wuyan''s throat rolled up and down, and then looked at the other three people. Then he said, "sister, don''t be kidding. If you changed before, you still... I still believe it, but now..." he was embarrassed and laughed twice, "how can it be?"


    Bai Feiyue fixed her eyes on him: "otherwise, what do you think you are stepping on?"


    As soon as she thought of the clay under her feet, Longyu turned white: "Niang... Niang... Are you a Summoner..."


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "I wish I were."


    Longyu thinks of what happened in the woods in front of Wuxian Town. If Fu Zijin is a summoner, she can''t not summon her own Summoner in that situation, unless she already knows that Fang Qian is a summoner, but her performance at that time is different. Besides, how can summoners appear one after another around her when they are so rare


    "Since you are not a Summoner..." Long Yu just said this, Fang Qian Yan stopped her words directly.


    "Go back to the Palace first. Your Majesty must be waiting in the palace. This time, the Fu family will die..."


    Seeing this situation, Qiu Wuyan even said: "yes, it''s late now. It''s inconvenient for the three of us to enter the palace. The Lord of the county can only work hard for you to send your mother back to the palace."


    Yu Jue Yu nodded and agreed: "it''s nothing hard, it''s just the duty of a minister."


    Bai Feiyue went back to the palace with Yu jueyu. When she left, Bai Feiyue said something in Qiu Wuyan''s ear. Qiu nodded and said in a soft voice, "I know. You should have a good rest after you go back to the palace. You haven''t eaten all day. Remember to eat something first and then go to rest."


    It''s time for Bai Feiyue.


    In the imperial library, Yu chenze sits in front of the case, and Yu Qianxun sits at the bottom. He just has a dignified face. He wants to peel Yu Qianxun''s skin. He looks happy and pretends to be leisurely.


    Suddenly, a eunuch rushed in from the outside. He knelt down on the ground, looked at Yu Qianxun, and then said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the empress has returned to the palace!"


    This time, Yu Qianxun is shocked, and Yu chenze laughs.


    As if is to want to intentionally gas to resist thousand to seek general, the imperial Chen Ze must smile to fork gas this just stop.


    "Go! Go to see the queen with me


    In Fengning palace, Bai Feiyue is sipping white rice porridge and has been hungry all day. If people around her are not eyeing each other at the moment, she really wants to pour in a bowl directly.


    Yuchenze, yuqianxun and yujueyu sat beside each other. They stared at her and did not speak. For a moment, the whole palace was quiet and strange.


    Until Bi Chun and Qiu Qi rush in.


    "Lady! Lady¡ª¡ª Lady, you are still alive! How wonderful


    Two wenches with a runny nose and a tear fell down in front of Bai Feiyue, crying that called a hoarseness.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the three people on the opposite side and coughed softly: "what''s the appearance of crying? Our palace hasn''t been in heaven yet. Don''t you salute your majesty soon!"


    Two people this just reaction come over, a head almost frighten fainting, this midnight, how regent and Yu Jun Wang also here?


    Although he was stunned for a moment, he gave a salute.


    Bai Feiyue was relieved and then said, "go down and have a rest. There are Xia Lian and Dong Yan in our palace. You are tired all day today. Go to wash and sleep quickly."


    After that incident, Xia Lian and Dong Yan were basically waiting outside, and rarely entered the inner room.


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi look at Bai Feiyue. They want to say something more, but they are stopped by Bai Feiyue''s eyes, so they have to give a courtesy.


    Yu Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth: "the empress is really lucky and has a big life. Three thousand soldiers and horses can''t deal with you."


    Bai Feiyue laughed very implicitly: "the Regent joked. It''s the prince of the county who arrived in time. It has nothing to do with the palace. How can the palace resist three thousand soldiers with a weak woman?"


    Yu Jue Yu always felt that the Queen''s words were strange, but he couldn''t find a place to refute them, so he had to take the big hat with ease.


    Yuqianxun looked at yujueyu: "thanks to cousin jueyu this time!"


    Yu Jue Yu quickly arched: "it''s all my duty."


    Yu Qianxun sneered: "how does the prince know that Fu Xiang attacked the mountain?"


    Before yujueyu could speak, Bai Feiyue went on: "it seems that the Regent is very disappointed that he failed to deal with Xiang''s assassination."


    The imperial thousand look for time to see to her, the Mou light is sharp: "empress empress careful words, this king is just curious."


    "The palace also hopes that the Regent can speak carefully. His majesty has not asked much. The Regent is more curious than his majesty." Bai Feiyue''s cold voice.


    Yu Qianxun was speechless for a while.


    Yujueyu is really on pins and needles. Just when he thought of leaving, he heard yuchenze say: "I don''t know where the thief Fu yungeng is now, but he was caught by cousin jueyu?"


    Yu Jue Yu chokes. He looks at Bai Feiyue. Do you want him to say that your queen said she killed people?


    Bai Feiyue didn''t want to embarrass him. She said directly, "our palace has killed him, and the emperor doesn''t need to look for his body. Our palace has set a fire and burned all the Pudu temple."


    Just as she was going down the mountain, what she told Qiu Wuyan to do was to set fire to the temple. She was a victim, and after a country. Who can blame her for what she did in her anger?


    Three people are in the same place. Bai Feiyue looks at them and smiles coquettishly: "how? Since these rebels want to kill the palace, they have to anticipate their own fate. The palace has always been ruthless. Isn''t the Regent very clear about that? "


    Yu Qianxun was choked again, when he even looked at her with red eyes.


    Bai Feiyue turns a blind eye, but turns to yuchenze: "Your Majesty, what do you say?"


    Yuchenze said: "the queen is happy, you are happy..."


    In yuchenze''s opinion, all these things may be Fu Zijin''s plot. She let people deliberately encourage Fu yungeng to attack the mountain and murder her, and then combined with yujueyu to surprise. With this charge, it''s easy to destroy the whole Fu family. Yuchenze thought that earlier she thought that Fu Zijin was more merciful to Fu Yun because she didn''t have the heart, otherwise her character must not be so simple, so she would be willing to give up. At the moment, she was really ashamed. Of course, he didn''t wonder why yujueyu would help her, because about Lejia, yujueyu wanted to eat it raw, and Fu yungeng''s heart had it. Of course, he was happy to help with such a thing.


    Bai Feiyue is more happy to see that Yu chenze is so wise. At last, her eyes are so meaningful that they pass Yu Jue Yu. Yu Jue Yu trembles. He knows that he can only keep silent at the moment. This queen, he can''t provoke


    Later, Bai Feiyue expected that Fu yungeng, the emperor, was guilty of murdering the queen! Nine families!


    Fu Yun is the right arm of Yu Qianxun. Now that he has such a big charge, he naturally has to be uprooted. But Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that yuchenze made yujueyu prince, but he thought about it again, but it was reasonable.


    On the day of execution, Bai Feiyue came to the execution site in person, and her white clothes seemed to dress them in advance.


    When ye XiuXiu saw her, she bit her silver teeth and scolded: "Fu Zijin, you bastard! You monster! You ungrateful beast


    Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows are slightly raised. She can understand that ye XiuXiu scolds her for being a bastard, and she can also understand that ye XiuXiu scolds her for being a beast, but the monster


    She said with a smile: "mother, I tried my best to keep my father in front of your majesty when my brother had done such a thing, so that your Majesty would not blame my father for not teaching me. But my father thought that I had killed my brother. If I was just my father''s daughter, it would be all right. I don''t care how my father killed me. But I''m still the queen of the Western Yuan Dynasty. Isn''t my father clear about the charge of murdering the queen? Since he has made a choice, he has already abandoned you. Why do you abuse your daughter for him? "


    The onlookers all agreed. In their opinion, the queen has done her utmost. The prime minister is really too shameless. She is also her own child. She has been treated differently to the present situation. Thinking that Miss Fu was forced into the palace at the beginning, the people are more and more sympathetic to the queen.


    Ye XiuXiu listened to the harmony around her and couldn''t help crying: "when you were born, I should let you die, I should let you die!"


    Bai Feiyue frowned: "mother, people say that people are dying, and their words are good. Although I''m not your own child, I''ve been raised by your side. I ask myself, I''ve never been sorry for you. My father is responsible for the Fu family today. Does mother think it''s her daughter''s fault?"


    Ye XiuXiu almost broke free and rushed over, but Fu Meiyan stopped her: "mother, mother, don''t be like this, you are all dying people, why do you have to be so mother!"


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled Ye XiuXiu yelled, "do you know? You know what? This Fu Zijin is a monster! She''s a monster! Her mother is a Summoner! She is the child of the combination of Summoner and human! She''s a monste

 Chapter 39

    All the people were in an uproar. Summoners are rare, and there is no combination of human and Summoner on Jianyue continent. For a moment, everyone began to whisper.


    "Really? Although there are humanoid summoners, can summoners be combined with humans? "


    "Yes, the summoner can''t leave the summoner for too long. Is the queen the child of the summoner and the summoner?"


    "No wonder the Queen looks so beautiful..."


    "Since the queen is the child of the summoner, does she inherit the ability of the summoner?"


    Bai Feiyue gave a cold smile and then said, "I think Mrs. Fu is crazy. There should be a limit to her nonsense. Not to say that summoners are rare, but that summoners have different forms. It is a question whether their own structure can be combined with human beings. Can human beings and summoners still have children? Can anyone believe it? My palace was also amused. " Then she really laughed.


    Most of the people are easy to be manipulated by others, so when Bai Feiyue''s words come down, most people begin to agree with her. After all, the statement that Summoner and human can be combined is unheard of, and ye XiuXiu has no evidence of it. Her posture seems to be crazy.


    "Execute."


    Countless heads fell to the ground, blood spilled on the execution ground, and Bai Feiyue closed her eyes.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to see such a scene. Some of those prisoners are still children. They are so innocent that the way to seize power can not avoid hurting the innocent. I only hope that they can be the children of ordinary people in the next life.


    Back to Fengning palace, Bai Feiyue locks herself in the room. Yuchenze came, but was also rejected. It''s common for the empress to be in a bad mood. Instead of blaming her, she ordered her maidservants to wait on her. Then she left.


    Bai Feiyue is really in a bad mood, but it has nothing to do with the collapse of the Fu family. Ye XiuXiu said that she was the child of the summoner. At that time, although she said that she was talking nonsense, she knew that she was not. Fu Xiang also scolded her bastard in front of her. At that time, she didn''t pay attention to it. But now, maybe, she is really a hybrid?


    ¡­¡­


    Thundered by her own thoughts, she shook her head and looked back at the two things in front of her.


    She sat cross legged on the bed. On the soft quilt lay a thin white paper and a blue crystal.


    Her fingers caressed the crystal stone, and her heart palpitation made her release her hand quickly.


    Who is that mysterious man? Why did he save her? Why did he wait for her? What are you waiting for her to do? And what''s the use of this book? Does the seal in her body have anything to do with the fact that she was born to a Summoner?


    Countless problems intertwined in her heart. Bai Feiyue rubbed her eyebrows with her hands. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in her brain, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    She took the white paper in one hand and the blue crystal in the other.


    The first time I met the mysterious person, he gave her this book. The second time I met the mysterious person, he gave her this crystal. There must be a relationship between the two!


    Bai Feiyue pasted the blue crystal with the white paper, but after a long time, he was stunned and didn''t respond at all.


    She didn''t believe there was no connection between the two, but she didn''t know how to connect them.


    Bai Feiyue let out a breath, hid the book and crystal stone, then covered the quilt and had a rest.


    As time goes by, the first snow finally falls in winter. In a vast white world, Bai Feiyue lets the maids go out to make a snowman. She is wrapped by herself like a rice dumpling and hides to watch them play.


    Now this body is really afraid of cold


    Bi Chun cooked the hot soup and handed it to Bai Feiyue. After Bai Feiyue took it, she held it in her hand and sipped it. It looked like a kitten.


    Bi Chun laughed, then said: "in the past years, when winter comes, it seems that you can''t live without holding a warm stove. This year, you''ve gained a lot of momentum."


    Bai Feiyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "recently, I''m very brave. I dare to tease my palace."


    Bi Chun admits his mistake without regret: "I''m wrong. Forgive me, madam."


    "Hum, I''ll punish you to make a stove for my palace!"


    For a time, Fengning palace was full of laughter.


    When Yu chenze arrives, Bi Chun almost wants to roll on the ground with a smile.


    "Let me hear what''s so funny."


    "Cough cough..." Bi Chun was choked with fear, and Qiu Qi rushed over to caress her back.


    Bai Feiyue gloated: "you deserve it. Let you laugh at our palace."


    Yu Chen Ze sits to the opposite side of Bai Fei Yue, a face of accelerant: "how? How dare this girl laugh at you? "


    "Isn''t it? I''ve won a lot this year. I don''t have a warm stove in my arms in winter. "


    As soon as Bai Feiyue finished, Yu chenze began to laugh: "I want to tell you that you are obviously comforting you. Now you look like zongzi. You still have warm soup in your hand. It''s not worse than warming the stove."


    Bi Chun wants to laugh again. Qiu Qi covers her mouth.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the two and then breaks the jar: "my concubine is a weak woman who is afraid of the cold. This is normal. Is it worth laughing at?"


    "It''s just winter, and you''re like this. If you go down, you don''t know how cold it is. What should you do then?" Yu Chen Ze grins and says a whole sentence.


    For this problem, Bai Feiyue herself was really worried, but she thought that Fu Zijin had come over like this for more than ten years. Why couldn''t it be her turn?


    Bai Feiyue looks at BI Chun and signals her to open her mouth.


    Bi Chun received the order and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, I don''t know. In the past years, when it was late winter, the empress didn''t go out. It''s not enough that the charcoal fire in the room was warm. The whole person had to have three inner layers and three outer layers wrapped in thick bedding. That''s the end."


    "..." Bai Feiyue thought that it was better for her not to speak.


    Sure enough, when Bi Chun finished speaking, Yu chenze laughed more loudly. He didn''t expect that Fu Zijin, who was so strong in appearance, could be so afraid of the cold. It''s really a thing to conquer a thing.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at BI Chun, and then said, "Your Majesty, don''t smile. I have something to say."


    Yu Chen Ze collected a voice, but still a face of smile: "what business do you have to say, I listen."


    "Now that the winter sacrifice is coming, what''s your Majesty''s plan?"


    "What''s the plan? Naturally, I went according to the procedure. " Just finish saying, Yu Chen Ze then reaction comes over, "is, Son Jin you so afraid of cold, winter sacrifice if can''t go out of the door how should do?" After that, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "..." Bai Feiyue''s face became black layer by layer, especially when she saw a room full of wombs holding a smile, she finally could not help patting Yu chenze''s forehead¡° What nonsense! I''m not worried about that! "


    Yu Chen Ze is patted and stunned. Fu Zijin has little physical contact with himself. They seem to have a tacit understanding since they get married. No one wants to have a round house. Fu Zijin always looks like a stranger. He seems to be used to looking up at her. Suddenly, he finds that Fu Zijin is just a woman.


    This cognition made him inexplicably happy, his eyebrows slightly raised and said: "then please make it clear to the queen, what are you worried about?"


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi look at each other with a sigh of relief. The master''s action was too bold. Fortunately, his majesty didn''t blame him. On the contrary, he seems to be very happy. Does his majesty really like his mother to abuse him?


    Bai Feiyue hugged the bedding tightly, and then said: "I''m not worried about anything. All the officials of Winter Sacrifice are here. I have some arrangements to make during the winter sacrifice. I hope your majesty can know in advance, so that you won''t panic when you get it."


    Yuchenze''s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked at Fulai behind him. Fulai understood. Qiuqi looked at baifeiyue, and baifeiyue nodded. They led the maids to retreat together.


    They had a full discussion in the hall for an afternoon, and didn''t give up until the time for dinner arrived.


    Yuchenze went back to the Royal study. Bai Feiyue was eating sweet and sour lotus root, which was her favorite food. Bi Chun suddenly sighed: "where is the little bag recently? Why is it gone? Did you hide in any hole? In the past, once sweet and sour lotus roots were made, they could appear in the kitchen immediately. "


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "it''s coming back soon."


    It''s almost back. Although the small bag is a mouse, it is much faster than the human. Bai Feiyue asked him to send a letter to Jiang Wenda, the magistrate of Jiangnan. I think it''s on the way back now.


    The winter sacrifice will come in a flash.


    Xiaobao had already returned to Beijing seven days ago. She was always afraid of the cold, and even though she had changed her winter coat, she was still shaking badly.


    Qiuqi made a small cotton padded jacket for it. Bai Feiyue put it on and joked: "it''s really destined to be a pet of our palace. They are so afraid of the cold."


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    Bag had no strength to refute, put on a cotton padded jacket and then lay beside the charcoal basin to warm up.


    "Don''t get so close. You''ll burn it." Bai Feiyue reminds us.


    Xiaobao was obedient and had to move to the side, thinking that it was better in Jiangnan than in the north.


    It''s Bai Feiyue''s turn to change her dress. Qiuqi and bichun want to tear off Bai Feiyue''s bedding, but Bai Feiyue drags her tightly, and her face is still very heavy.


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer." I didn''t think winter was such a terrible existence before.


    Qiuqi can''t laugh or cry: "Niang Niang, it''s time to wait. Don''t make trouble. Let go."


    The two started the seesaw match with Bai Feiyue, and Bai Feiyue was defeated in the end.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her hands around her chest so much that she can only let Qiu Qi and Bi Chun toss.

 Chapter 40

    The site of the sacrifice is on Jianshan mountain in the suburbs, which is the highest mountain in the capital and the nearest place to the sky from a physical point of view.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, baifeiyue and yuchenze lead Baiguan to sacrifice.


    The process is very hard, at least for Bai Feiyue.


    Clearly cold to death, but to make a pair of I''m not cold, I''m very hot appearance, behave dignified, otherwise how can hold up the nine tail Phoenix behind her? How can she hold the golden crown of Phoenix on her head?


    Bai Feiyue''s hands and feet are numb. Yu chenze takes a look at her, then purses her lips with a smile, and says in a low voice: "if Zijin is too cold, I''ll be closer to you. I''m holding you."


    Bai Feiyue took a look at him, hesitated for a moment, but it was only a moment. The next second, she resolutely threw herself into the arms of Yu chenze.


    Anyway, he is the emperor, who dares to say what?


    All the officials behind them, looking at the eyes, nose, nose and heart, did not see it. Originally, only when the emperor and empress were in harmony could the country be in harmony. Could they still stop the two most respected people in the world from loving each other?


    Yuqianxun had a cold several days before the winter sacrifice. He was as sick as a mountain. He couldn''t come to the sacrifice this time. As for whether the cold weather is caused by human or nature... Bai Feiyue smiles. In order to make things go more smoothly, yuqianxun naturally can''t come here.


    On the high mountain, the cold wind is even colder. Bai Feiyue''s lips are trembling, but he still has to hold on, making a natural, beautiful and noble appearance.


    The sacrificial platform had already been set up, and the whole sacrificial process was very smooth. But after the ceremony was completed, Si Zun, who was standing beside the case, suddenly rushed up, fell on his knees in front of Yu chenze and cried out:


    "Your majesty! Cao min is ye Xiuliang, the son of Ye Dezhong, the former magistrate of Wengyuan County! The grassroots want to sue the Minister of the Ministry of officials, Lin Shu, for his life! The charge of collecting a huge sum of money from others and seeking official positions for others! "


    After that, his forehead touched the ground and he even kowtowed several times: "your majesty! My father was killed by Lin Shu! He took a thousand taels of Zhang''s gold and asked Lin Shu to help his son get an official post. At that time, there was no vacancy in Beijing. For the thousand taels of gold, Lin Shu sent a killer to kill my father! Just to let Zhang''s son sit in the position of Wengyuan County Magistrate! Your majesty! How can such a person be a minister, your majesty


    All officials were shocked.


    Bai Feiyue inspected everyone''s expression and sneered.


    See Lin Shu to shake a leg to stagger to run out from the crowd, walk to Yu Chen Ze in front of a stagger just kneel down.


    "Your majesty! I am wronged! It''s his nonsense! It''s this man talking nonsense! I don''t know the magistrate of Wengyuan County at all, and I don''t know the Zhang family. That''s a thousand taels of gold... That''s nonsense, your majesty! " Lin Shu is beating a drum in his heart. Ye Dezhong seems to have some impression that he is a scholar who has only been admitted to the county for half his life. When he sent someone to kill him, he just became a magistrate. Lin Shu couldn''t understand how his son would know it was him, unless


    He suddenly looked up at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue gave a cold smile and said, "why is Mr. Lin looking at this palace? I don''t know what''s going on in the court. Lord Lin would better tell his majesty. "


    Yu Chen Ze frowned, looked at ye Xiuliang and said in a deep voice, "which family are you talking about?"


    Ye Xiuliang raised his head and looked at Zhang Li, the Minister of rites among the officials.


    He pointed to Zhang Li and said angrily, "it''s Zhang shuoren''s family, a tributary of Zhang Li''s family."


    Zhang shuoren is a different kind of Zhang family. He has been an official in the imperial court for generations, and has a good reputation. But Zhang shuoren has not been liked by his family since he was born. When he grew up, Zhang shuoren also preferred to be unorthodox and didn''t like the official way. He came from business later, but he didn''t expect to be successful. He gradually separated his family with his family.


    Zhang Lizhen, who has been named, wants to cry without tears. He is not very familiar with his younger brother, and he doesn''t have much contact with him on weekdays. How can he get involved with him now.


    Zhang Li quickly walked to yuchenze, but he was not arrogant and polite. He said with a straight face: "to your majesty, I have no contact with Zhang shuoren on weekdays, and I don''t know very well about him. If your majesty suspects that this matter is related to me, I have a clear conscience and ask your majesty to thoroughly investigate!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Shu''s heart trembled.


    Yuchenze waved, and Fulai came up.


    Yuchenze asked: "what is the name of Wengyuan County Magistrate now?"


    Fu took a look at Lin Shu and Zhang Li and replied, "his name is Zhang Weiming. He was appointed just the year before last. His majesty just ascended the throne at that time. I don''t think he noticed his appointment book."


    "Zhang Weiming?" Yuchenze murmured, and then said, "go to check the relationship between Zhang Weiming and Zhang shuoren, in addition! Put Lin Shu and ye Xiuliang in the heaven prison and wait for the trial! "


    Lin Shu opened his mouth wide and was terrified.


    Qi Mengyuan, Minister of rites, gritted his teeth and rushed out of the crowd.


    "Your majesty! Never He knew that if Lin Shu was imprisoned, once the Lin family was sealed up, the money that Lin Shu had hidden would be searched out. No matter whether Lin Shu had committed murder or not, he would die.


    Yuchenze snorted coldly: "Lord Qi, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Qi Mengyuan choked, but he and Lin Shu were both the officials behind the scenes of Yu Qianxun. It was a tacit thing. If Lin Shu went to the sea, it would be not far away from him. He knew that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold.


    After a moment''s silence, he burst into tears: "Your Majesty, you are going to detain the second grade officer of the imperial court in Tianlong just because ye Xiuliang''s words are groundless. Don''t you make me feel cold?"


    Yu Chen Ze eyebrows tightly together, not angry from Wei way: "are you threatening me?"


    Qi Mengyuan trembled, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I dare not. I''m just telling the truth. Lord Lin has been an official for several years and has never done anything bad. You know, your majesty, you don''t believe your good ministers. Instead, you have to listen to the words of the treacherous people. I really don''t understand why."


    Bai Feiyue gathered up her clothes and slowly shook out from behind Yu chenze.


    Qi Mengyuan, do you want to debate? I will argue with you.


    "Lord Qi." She spoke very slowly, but Qi Mengyuan''s heart was pulled up. "Lord Lin has nothing to refute, but you are here to plead for him in tears. We are very cold. Who else is there besides you?" Bai Feiyue laughs. Her eyes like snakes and scorpions turn around among the officials. "Today, when the officials gather together, any of you who are cold will stand up and let our palace and your majesty have a look! Tell me why you are so cold, so that your majesty can improve yourself, don''t you? "


    Qi Mengyuan''s whole body began to tremble. He looked at the officials behind him. Unfortunately, they all avoided his praying eyes. Why do they make a mess with such things.


    It seems that Qi Mengyuan doesn''t understand this truth. It''s a pity for such a person who values love and righteousness


    Qi Mengyuan turned pale, but Bai Feiyue laughed more and more: "Lord Qi, it seems that you are the only one who is cold hearted. Our palace knows that you have a good personal relationship with Lord Lin, but this matter is not only related to his personal reputation, but also related to the foundation of the whole western Yuan Dynasty! If the people of Wengyuan County know that their county magistrate is bought with money, what will they think? Do they think it''s your fault? no They just think it''s your Majesty''s fault! Do you want your majesty not to imprison Lin Shu? Do you want to save Lin Shu, or do you want to trap your Majesty in injustice? "


    "Minister... Minister..." Qi Mengyuan speechless, Lin Shu is directly sitting on the ground.


    Bai Feiyue''s waist is very straight, but heaven knows that she is so cold that her whole body is numb, so she can hardly speak.


    After clenching her fists, Bai Feiyue continued: "Your Majesty is not detaining Lin Shu to punish him, or has already convicted him. Your majesty is going to show it to people all over the world! Let them see that our majesty is the one who cares for the people, not the one who only cares about the way of kings and ministers! You''re so cold that you''re talking! What if it makes people feel cold? How can your majesty stand up to the monarch of the Western Yuan Dynasty and stand in front of the tablets of the ancestors Bai Feiyue said indignantly, "now the truth is not clear, but it''s just waiting for the trial. What are you worried about, Lord Qi? If Lord Lin is innocent, his majesty will give him justice. In order to prove his innocence, can''t lord Lin even suffer a little? Or did Lord Lin think that what ye Xiuliang said was true, so he was afraid! "


    Bai Feiyue is pressing and aggressive step by step. Qi Mengyuan can see it at this time. Maybe it''s all under her control, or it''s all her plan! This woman is... Terrible


    Bai Feiyue smiles coldly: "come on! Send Mr. Lin and ye Xiuliang back to the capital and put them in jail! "


    Lin Shu fainted on the spot. On the contrary, ye Xiuliang was much calmer. When he passed by Bai Feiyue, his lips moved slightly and he said softly, "thank you."


    White is not the moon. What can I thank you for? It''s just mutual benefit.


    After going down the mountain, Qi Mengyuan went straight to Xun Wang''s house. After entering the house, he began to stagger and run wildly, shouting: "Lord! The Lord is not good! It''s not a good thing! "


    King Xun was lying in bed in his inner room when he heard Qi Mengyuan''s voice.


    "Go outside and see what''s going on?"


    "Yes


    Without waiting for the slave to go out to see what happened, Qi Mengyuan rushed in by himself. He rushed to Yu Qianxun''s bed and said, "Lord, Lin Shu is caught! I''m afraid it''s hard to escape death! "

 Chapter 41

    Yu Qianxun suddenly opened the quilt: "what do you say?"


    Qi Mengyuan was really sad from his heart. He and Lin Shu became officials together, and later served together as a leader. Naturally, his feelings were better than others.


    He gave a clear account of what happened on Jianshan. As soon as he finished, Yu Qianxun began to cough.


    "Keke..." the servant who was waiting on the side quickly handed the handkerchief.


    Yu Qianxun coughed for a while and then stopped. He was angry and put out his foot to kick Qi Mengyuan.


    "If the enemy does not move, I will not move!" Yu Qianxun roared, "isn''t that the advice you gave me? Now that the enemy has moved, you tell me how you want to move!? How do you move? "


    How can we move?


    Yu Qianxun thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "find someone to talk to ye Xiuliang. Besides, you can go to find Luo Jianping, the Minister of punishment, to set up his words."


    "Luo Jianping?" Qi Mengyuan shook his head, "Luo Jianping has always been hard and soft to eat. When the former Emperor was still alive, the former Emperor wanted to save the sixth prince from death. Luo Jianping would rather die than surrender. How could he let go of this matter easily?"


    Yuqianxun hammered the bed hard. He used to like the character of dead Luo Jianping, otherwise he would not be able to get rid of so many sons of the former Emperor, but now, it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    "In this case, we should start with ye Xiuliang. If we really can''t, we should think about how to ensure that the next Minister of the Ministry of officials is still our people."


    Qi Mengyuan''s heart is a little cold, but now it can only be like this. Lin Shuben was caught by others. It''s lucky that he can survive. He really doesn''t dare to ask for the position of Shangshu.


    The Ministry of punishment.


    After taking Lin Shu and ye Xiuliang into custody, Luo Jianping turns around to see Xiang Bai Feiyue.


    The empress left the procession and followed him here for a purpose.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Qiuqi and bichun behind him. They both know each other and step back.


    Luo Jianping arched his hand and said respectfully, "I don''t know what the queen has to say." He can''t belittle the queen.


    "Lord Luo, you have been an official for more than ten years. The world knows that you are impartial and selfless, so some people may not attack you, but the people in the prison have no background. I''m afraid..."


    Luo Jianping''s face sank down: "although you can rest assured, I understand."


    "We don''t doubt Lord Luo''s ability. It''s just that you are fair and selfless, but your subordinates may not. If we want Lord Luo to understand what we mean, we only hope that the witness will be safe. Otherwise, it will be a trouble for Lord Luo, won''t it?" Bai Feiyue''s voice is very light without any ups and downs.


    Luo Jianping nodded: "what Niang Niang said is reasonable. I''m sure the lower officials will arrange it properly."


    "Thank you, Lord Luo."


    Leaving the Ministry of punishment, Bai Feiyue shakes her body and gets on the carriage. Bi Chun and Qiu Qi come in together, breathing together.


    Bi Chun laughed and said, "I''ve already served my mother. It''s so hard for me to hold on all morning. Even I can''t stand it."


    Bai Feiyue gathered up her clothes and put her hand on the charcoal basin to bake for a long time. Then she was relieved and said, "my palace is frozen to the point where I can''t feel it..."


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi cover their mouths and smile.


    Warm for a moment, Qiuqi said: "Niang Niang, I don''t understand. Lord Luo''s iron face is famous in the capital. What''s the significance of your trip?"


    Bai Feiyue opened her mouth, and the white smoke came out. She said in a soft voice, "Qi Mengyuan must be staying in Xun''s palace now. They can''t start from Luo Jianping, but they can only find ye Xiuliang. Although ye Xiuliang won''t yield, it''s hard to ensure that there is no one in prison who can resist Qianxun. If ye Xiuliang dies in prison for no reason, what is the confession ordered by the queen, Isn''t it that the palace can''t be cleaned by jumping into the Yellow River? Even if Luo Jianping believes in his subordinates, after all, my identity is there. Even if it''s just for making an appearance, it will strengthen the firmness of Tianlong. In this way, the space for Qi Mengyuan''s development is naturally small. "


    Bi Chun tilted his head and looked confused: "the slave still doesn''t understand. The development space is small, but it''s not without. It shows that Lord Qi can still think of a way to enter the heaven prison."


    "Naturally, we can''t do without it. If Qi Mengyuan is at a loss, then there is no room for the development of the palace." Bai Feiyue smiles, "just to delay time."


    In fact, those are secondary. The most important thing is that after she has found Luo Jianping, if something really happens in Tianlao, the first person Luo Jianping suspects will not be her. After all, where does anyone want to attack Tianlao and strengthen your defense at the same time?


    Bai Feiyue roasted her hands and said, "tell the coachman to go to meizhuang."


    Qiu Qi was stunned: "Your Majesty..."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll just get back to the palace before sunset."


    "Yes, Madame."


    There are several plum trees in the corner, and Ling Han opens alone. Remote knowledge is not snow, for there is fragrance.


    As soon as you enter meizhuang, the white plums are in your eyes. The wind sways and the plums fall, just like snowflakes in the sky.


    Meizhuang was the property of the Fu family. After the Fu family had taken over the house, the emperor transferred all the property under the name of the Fu family to her. It was also a matter of conscience.


    There are many people in and out of all the industries. Most of them are chosen by Bi Chun and Qiu Qi, so they are still familiar with them. When they see that they are leading a gorgeous woman into the door, they know that she must be the queen.


    When Jiang Wenda heard the news inside, he rushed out to meet Bai Feiyue. When he saw Bai Feiyue, he was worshiping.


    Bai Feiyue accepted the ceremony, pursed her lips and laughed: "Mr. Jiang worked hard all the way. Did you have a good rest last night?"


    Jiang Wenda didn''t know the existence of Xiaobao. Bai Feiyue just asked her to put the letter in Mr. Jiang''s study. Xiaobao didn''t leave until she saw that Jiang Wenda had opened the letter himself. According to Xiao Bao, after reading the letter, Jiang Wenda didn''t hesitate to pack up immediately, so he came to Beijing with his wife and children. However, he didn''t go as fast as Xiao Bao. He finally arrived in Beijing yesterday.


    Jiang Wenda gave another half salute by brushing his sleeve: "thanks for the care of my mother, we arranged our accommodation as soon as we entered Beijing. Naturally, meizhuang is excellent."


    They went to the main hall and sat down together. Mrs. Jiang opened the curtain behind the front hall and came out with tea and cakes in her hands, which were placed in the middle of them.


    Bai Feiyue nodded to her and said, "Madam Jiang, long time no see."


    Mrs. Jiang Wei salute, neither humble nor overbearing: "Niang Wanfu Jin''an."


    Bai Feiyue raised her hands and looked at her: "madam, you don''t need to be polite. There are still many places for our palace to rely on Mr. Jiang in the future." Jiang Wenda is just a Confucian scholar, but his wife is different. At the beginning, the court was in chaos. She was a woman who was able to build her husband far away from the court. She also got the position of magistrate. This method was not an ordinary woman.


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and then she started with Bai Feiyue''s hand.


    She took a look at Bai Feiyue, then bowed her head and said, "well, I''ll leave first."


    Without waiting for her to leave, Bai Feiyue said, "madam, there''s nothing we can say to avoid you." Anyway, Jiang Wenda will tell you one by one afterwards.


    Mrs. Jiang took a look at Jiang Wenda, who nodded. Mrs. Jiang just sat down.


    Bai Feiyue always has something to say, that is, to get to the point: "today is the winter festival. Our Palace once promised Lord Jiang that after this year''s winter festival, you will be able to return to the capital." Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "of course, to let you return to the capital is not to let you visit the capital. Do you know what happened in Jianshan today?"


    Meizhuang is located in a remote part of the capital, and they have been away from the capital for a long time, so it is normal that they have no good news.


    Sure enough, each of them was more confused than the other, and Bai Feiyue didn''t mean to play tricks. She took a sip of hot tea first, and then said, "this morning, Lin Shu has been taken into custody."


    Jiang Wenda widened his eyes: "why? This morning is the time for sacrifice. Did Lin Shu collide? "


    Collision? If you want to talk about the collision, ye Xiuliang, who is arranged by Bai Feiyue, is the collision.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t want to explain. She was so cold in the morning that she didn''t even have the strength to speak. She looked at Qiuqi. Qiuqi was very understanding, and then said, "the empress arranged the staff. After the sacrifice, she told Lord Linshu severely. Lord Qi, Meng Yuan, wanted to be a guarantor for Lin Da Ren, but in the end she scolded him, I''m afraid we are still discussing with the Regent in King Xun''s house. "


    It''s not difficult to find a person who has a grudge against Lin Shu for destroying his family. The difficulty is that this person has something to do with Lin Shu and Qi Mengyuan.


    Although Zhang shuoren has been separated for a long time, he is at least a branch of Zhang''s family. Now Zhang Li is the Minister of rites. If anyone most wants Qi Mengyuan to make a mistake, Zhang Li must be one of them. He has been an official for decades. Although his political achievements are ordinary, he never plays his heart and works steadfastly. However, he is always oppressed by Qi Mengyuan, Zhang Li even disdained the imperial Chihiro party.


    Qiuqi understood what she said. Mrs. Jiang saw that Bai Feiyue''s eyes had changed. She said, "since Lord Lin has been put into prison, what''s the purpose of her coming here?"


    Bai Feiyue looked at Mrs. Jiang and said, "naturally, I''m here to get paid."


    Pay?


    Jiang Wenda didn''t know, so Mrs. Jiang understood: "what does that lady mean? What do we need to do?"


    "I heard that when Mr. Jiang was still in Beijing, he had a good relationship with Mr. Luo, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. In that case, if you want to come to his prison, you should be very familiar with him." Bai Feiyue closed the tea lid, and he didn''t care.


    Madame Jiang''s heart jumped abruptly: "Niang Niang means..."


    Bai Feiyue finally put the tea cover on. She must look at Mrs. Jiang and say in a deep voice, "naturally, it''s better to start first!"

 Chapter 42

    At dusk, the temperature suddenly turned cold. When he stood at the gate of meizhuang, Bai Feiyue''s heart was already cold.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang stood at the door to see her off


    At the moment when Bai Feiyue jumped into the carriage, he finally held back his rude remarks. It''s so... So cold.


    She gathered up her fur and fur, her hands rubbing against each other.


    Qiuqi saw her like this, thought about it and said softly: "Niang Niang, you can''t do anything about your old injuries. But the young master who went back to Xiangcheng Fang''s house will cure you with two boxes of medicine. Your constitution suffered in winter. Maybe he can do something about it?"


    Bai Feiyue stops. She thinks about it, and then looks at Qiuqi: "he and the palace are just cooperative relations, not the imperial doctors of the palace. The last two boxes of medicine were gifts. There''s no need to disturb people because of such small things."


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi looked at each other and nodded: "yes. Lady


    In Fengning palace, yuchenze turns over the recent memorials and looks at the door from time to time. When he sees that Bai Feiyue finally appears, his heart is at ease.


    He stood up and walked towards her. Seeing her blue face, he said in a busy voice, "come and add some charcoal." Then he took her ice cold hand and said, "are you ok?"


    This kind of weather has been tossing around all day. Can it be ok


    Bai Feiyue shook her head and said nothing.


    Yuchenze looked at bichun again: "go to boil some ginger soup for your master. He is not in good health. Don''t get cold again."


    "Yes. I''ll do it. " Bi Chun ran out, thinking that her Majesty was considerate. She was so confused that she didn''t think of it.


    Half holding Bai Feiyue in his arms, he sat down on the floor, took off her fur clothes and wrapped her in a thick quilt. The whole process was really unambiguous, as if he had done it for her many times.


    After Fu Lai added the charcoal fire, he led the people down. Bai Feiyue held the ginger soup and breathed. Finally, he was relieved.


    If there is no one to take care of this broken body, she will be seriously ill if she goes out alone and comes back one day.


    Seeing that her face slightly recovered, yuchenze was relieved. Since Bai Feiyue came close to him on Jianshan mountain, he suddenly felt relieved. No matter how strong the woman was, she was his queen after all. He should believe her.


    "What are you doing in meizhuang at this time today?"


    White not month eyebrow tip tiny pick, a face suspicious to see to him, this Emperor today how suddenly so straightforward?


    Yuchenze was a little embarrassed by her eyes: "there are only two maidservants around you. I can''t rest assured, so I sent some people to follow."


    Bai Feiyue nodded and didn''t speak any more. It''s not that she didn''t want to say it. It''s just that her sudden relaxation made her weak. Now she''s so sleepy that she just wants to sleep.


    Yuchenze see this situation, also don''t say much, directly get up to her with quilt together.


    Bai Feiyue was still in a daze. Now he was a little sober.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing?" She blinked to make herself more conscious.


    Yu Chen Ze quarrels with a smile, slightly lowers her jaw and looks at her: "I think you''re too lazy to move. I''ll take you to bed. You can go to sleep at ease. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    In the light of the candle, Bai Feiyue felt for the first time that yuchenze could smile so well.


    With this idea in mind, she fell asleep as soon as she got into bed.


    Yu Chen Ze sighed tone, this woman still really trust him, they are husband and wife now, she is not afraid of what he does to her? It''s a real peace of mind to say that you can sleep as soon as you sleep.


    Because the weather is too cold, when it turns dark, there are no more people on the road. Occasionally, a few passers-by are walking with their hands around their chests, breathing heavily and bowing their heads. No one notices that in an alley outside the wall of a mansion, a man in black quietly turns over and enters the other end of the wall.


    The man in black walked all the way until he saw a young man under the eaves. The frost was cold at night, but he was dressed in cool clothes, as if he could not feel the temperature of the outside world.


    The man in black fell in front of him and took off the black towel on his face. He looked at the young man and said, "what''s the purpose of Mr. Fang asking me to come here late at night?"


    Fang Qian''s lips opened slightly, and a white air came out of his mouth. He looked at Qiu Wuyang for a long time. When Qiu wanted to leave, he finally said: "Mr. Qiu, there is a problem that has bothered me for a long time. I think only you can tell me."


    Qiu Wuyang sat on the bar in front of the corridor and turned to look at him.


    He saw Fang Qian Yan''s lips rising slightly. He almost jumped up as if he had seen the new world.


    However, he heard the new world say: "Fu Zijin is not Fu Zijin, right?"


    Qiu''s face sank and did not speak.


    Fang Qian Yan continued: "before, I was very surprised that Fu Zijin, a young lady of the prime minister''s family who stayed at home, could be well versed in the way of power and stratagem, and even know such a person as you."


    Qiu Wuyan said: "the fight in the mansion is not much brighter than that in the imperial court. How can you be sure that Fu Zijin, who was born in the prime minister''s mansion, can''t understand this? I know her, and there''s no need to explain more. Although the Wang family of Fu Zijin''s mother''s family has declined, there are still some forces in the past. I''m the one they sent to take care of and protect Fu Zijin. Isn''t that ok? "


    Fang Qian''s lips curved even more. He fixed his eyes on Qiu Wuyan: "Mr. Qiu, or should I call you the leader of the Seven Star pavilion?"


    Qiu Wuyang''s eyes widened, as if he knew the man in front of him for the first time.


    Fang Qian''s smile finally cooled down and returned to his usual cold appearance: "although the Fang family is only a family of alchemy, you underestimate the Fang family''s intelligence network. You can casually report your real name. You are really confident in the protection of the Seven Star Pavilion." He continued, "as the leader of a cabinet, why do you want to help a woman to do this, including today''s building on the mountain? I think it must be Mr. Qiu''s work."


    Qiu Wuyin pursed his lips, and the words "kill others" flashed through his mind, but it was only a flash. He knew he couldn''t do it, otherwise Fei Yue would be the first to forgive himself.


    "The Seven Star Pavilion always works for the Regent. Fu Zijin is clearly against the Regent, but you help her instead? In Pudu temple, I heard Fu Zijin calling you elder brother. You don''t seem to have feelings for her, but more like family. Fu Zijin is the prime minister''s daughter, and you are the leader of the organization in the Jianghu. How can two people who can''t fight together come together? " Fang Qian just looked at the boundless hill and his eyes were firm. "There is only one explanation, that is, Fu Zijin, who is not the original Fu Zijin."


    Qiu Wuyan suddenly looked at him, his eyes sharp, completely without the usual Hippie smile.


    Fang Qian was as indifferent as ever: "as far as I know, Fu Zijin''s temperament changed greatly after she entered the palace. Others think that she was stimulated after she was forced into the palace, but I don''t understand why she hated the Regent so much if it was the original Fu Zijin? Must he have nothing to be reconciled to? "


    Qiu Wuyan looked at him for a long time and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    With a smile, he patted Fang Qian Yan''s shoulder, he sincerely said: "want to come, non month and I, look down on you."


    "Not a month?" He was stunned. "Her real name?"


    Qiu Wuyan nodded, and his deep eyes suddenly shot at Fang Qianyan: "you must promise me that there will be no third person to know what I said to you today, otherwise, even if you overturn the whole seven star Pavilion, I will ruin your Fang family!"


    Fang Qian frowned: "don''t worry about this. I won''t tell anyone without you saying it."


    Qiu Wuyan regained a smiling face. He patted the position beside him: "sit down. I don''t like to talk with my head up."


    Fang Qian had to sit down as usual, but he was already jumping wildly in his heart. He thought about things day and night. Today, he finally wants to know the truth.


    Qiu Wuyan looked at Fangqian Yan and suddenly asked, "do you like Feiyue?"


    Fang Qian just like can sit still, hear this sentence almost fell down.


    Qiu Wuyan helped him up and said with a laugh, "ha ha... Look, you''re scared."


    Square Qian Yan low shout a: "you lower voice some, want to bring people all don''t succeed."


    Qiu Wuyan shut his mouth, but still a look of disapproval: "if you like the non moon, you dare to admit it, so I tell you, my heart is more comfortable."


    Fang Qian thought for a moment and said, "I really have some unusual feelings for her, but now she is the mother of a country. What can I do? You don''t have to worry about whether I will betray her. Even if I have no love for her, I''m not a perfidious person. Since I have promised to help her, I won''t do anything against her. "


    Qiu Wuyan nodded, then looked at the night sky and sighed: "the non Yue surname is Bai. I think you should know how glorious and sacred the Bai family was in the Western Yuan Dynasty."


    Fang Qian was stunned: "summoners from generation to generation, the white family without exception?"


    Qiu Wuyan nodded and his eyes were full of sadness: "the killing of the Bai family caused a sensation all over the country. At that time, everyone guessed that it was done by other countries, but do you know who the real murderer was?"


    Fang Qian just thought about it, and his heart sank a little: "it''s Yu Qianxun."


    Qiu Wuyan gritted his teeth: "it''s this beast. I was studying in Jianwu villa at that time, and I didn''t know anything about what happened at the foot of the mountain. When I knew, Yu Qianxun had taken in Fei Yue and her younger brother Yu Long, and told them that the emperor sent someone to destroy the Bai family because he was afraid of the Bai family! He cheated Feiyue, and then used Feiyue''s hatred for Xianhuang to root out his sons one by one. Later, when Feiyue was no longer valuable, he cheated Feiyue into taking yuan Dan, the soul of death, and killed her! "

 Chapter 43

    Square Qian Yan stares big eyes: "leave soul yuan Dan?"


    Qiu Wuyan didn''t look at him, so he didn''t see it. The shock in Fang Qian''s eyes was unusual.


    Fang Qian Yan clenched his fist: "you said she took the soul of Yuan Dan, and then was killed by Yu Qianxun?"


    Qiu Wuyan nodded: "yes, now Fu Zijin is indeed Fu Zijin, but the soul changed a person."


    What a ridiculous thing.


    "You mean, Bai Feiyue died, and then her soul was reborn in the prime minister''s daughter Fu Zijin?"


    "Maybe you think it''s strange that Fei Yue doesn''t understand why. She just thinks that God has given her a chance to revenge, so she has to work hard now."


    Fang Qian Yan suddenly remembered that the Prime Minister Qian Jin had committed suicide before entering the palace. This incident was still very noisy for a time, but because Fu Zijin was living well, the people stopped to discuss it.


    He pursed his lips, and then asked, "the material required for the soul leaving yuan Dan is complex, and it needs the blood of the original master of the summoner and the summoner to refine it. Where did Yu Qianxun find the alchemist to refine the soul leaving yuan Dan?"


    "Now cloud gate is also working for Yu Qianxun. There are many alchemists in Cloud Gate. I guess they are the ones who made them." Qiu Wuyan hesitated and looked at Fang Qian Yan, "you are also an alchemist. There are not many top alchemists in the Western Yuan Dynasty. You should all have some connections. Have you ever heard of anyone who has helped to refine the spirit of separation yuan pill?"


    Fang Qian lowered his head as if he were thinking. In a moment, he shook his head: "No."


    Qiu Wuyan said with a smile: "also, who would say such things everywhere? Maybe Yu Qianxun has already killed him."


    Fang Qian Yan raised his head and looked at him. He opened his lips to say something, but he didn''t say anything. A year ago, my grandfather gave him blood and asked him to refine Li Hun yuan Dan as a work for upgrading examination. He successfully upgraded, but the medicine was taken away by my grandfather. Is it


    Fang Qian Yan suddenly opened his eyes: "Feiyue doesn''t have a younger brother. Where is he now?"


    Qiu Wuyin turned his head: "Yu Long is a premature infant. He has a short fetus. He has been weak and sick since he was a child. He can''t even practice summoning. A few years ago, Yu Qianxun said that he found a miracle doctor to treat him and took him away. In fact, it was because the prince of Beiwei was critically ill and needed the Summoner''s blood to exchange blood for him to survive, In order to seek allies, yuqianxun gave Yulong to them! "


    Fang Qian''s breathing is stifling. Her heart seems to be pressing a stone. Bai Feiyue''s head is bent down to smile. The appearance of fiddling with Fengyun becomes clearer. When she is laughing, is her heart dripping blood? When others heard this, they were still angry, not to mention how much pain she felt in Fei Yue''s heart and how deep she hated Yu Qian.


    Fang Qian just looked at the boundless hills: "what''s the relationship between you and non moon?"


    "I was an orphan. I was adopted by the Bai family. The Bai family treated me as if I were my own flesh and blood. Feiyue and I were brothers and sisters all the time. When Feiyue was killed, I didn''t know it. I took over the Seven Star Pavilion and continued to work for yuqianxun. Later, yuqianxun sent me to assassinate the queen, so we knew each other." Speaking of this, Qiu Wuyan said with a bitter smile, "at that time, in order to hide from Yu Qianxun, I said that you appeared and saved the queen. He knew that you were the summoner, so he didn''t doubt it."


    Fang Qian was silent.


    Qiu Wuyin took a deep breath: "I''ve told you everything, but don''t tell Feiyue that she likes to think wildly and doesn''t like others to sympathize with her. Don''t show your expression in front of her."


    Fang Qian just pulled the corner of his mouth: "I understand."


    Qiu Wuyan took a look at him, and his eyes suddenly had some bad intentions: "Mr. Fang, Qiu has an invitation. I don''t know if you can agree."


    Fang Qian Yan out of a goose bumps, he looked at him: "call me Qian Yan, as long as I can help, I do my best."


    "Well, Qian Yan, I should be older than you. Please call me big brother, so that I can help you fix it up, right?" Qiu Wuyan smiles like a ruffian.


    Fang Qian Yan''s face was black and red, red and black, but fortunately it was late, not very obvious.


    Qiu Wuyan finally said, "well, now it''s winter, and I don''t know why. Fu Zijin''s constitution is extremely afraid of the cold. It''s not the month that he used to be very warm because he had a good constitution to practice martial arts, but now he suddenly can''t stand it. What can you do?"


    Before seeing Bai Feiyue, Fang Qian felt that no matter how cold a person was, he could not be cold to death even if he was burning charcoal and wearing warm clothes and thick quilt. However, after seeing her, he finally believed that there was a day outside and there was someone outside.


    To talk about Bai Feiyue in Fengning palace suddenly see Fang Qian Yan''s expression, it is really surprised with embarrassment, embarrassment with astonishment.


    What surprised her was not that she could see Fang Qianyan in Fengning palace, but that the person who brought him or Yu chenze


    Yu chenze took a look at Fang Qian and sat down beside Bai Feiyue. He whispered in her ear: "this man is recommended by Fang Shangshu to me. He says that he has excellent medical skills. You are so afraid of cold after winter. I think it''s because of your weak constitution. I want him to show you."


    Fang Qian Yan''s heart slightly twitched when he saw that they were so close, but he didn''t forget to salute her: "I''ve seen the queen, the queen is thousands of years old, thousands of years old..."


    Bai Feiyue said: "get up."


    Fang Qian Yan stood up and looked at Yu chenze.


    Yu Chen Ze and his big eyes stare small eyes to see for a long time, just reaction come over to want to let a position feel pulse for others.


    Bai Feiyue''s hand stretched out from the thick quilt, and Fang Qian just put a handkerchief on his arm. Then he began to feel his pulse.


    He sometimes frowns, sometimes stretches, sometimes dignified, sometimes relaxed, which makes yuchenze''s heart go up and down with his expression.


    Not long after, Yu Chen Ze finally can''t help but say: "doctor, how''s it going?"


    Fang Qian Yan withdrew his hand, and then he said: "the pulse condition of Niang Niang is stable. Generally speaking, there is no big problem."


    Yu Chen Ze frowned: "but she is so afraid of cold, how can ordinary people be like this?"


    "Is it natural for the empress to be so afraid of cold?" Fang Qian Yan asked.


    Bai Feiyue looked at BI Chun and Qiu Qi, and Bi Chun said, "yes, it''s a good thing that she was born between spring and summer. Otherwise, she couldn''t survive. When she was young, she could hardly get out of the house in winter, and it had to be extremely warm in the house. If she didn''t protect herself well when she got out of the house, it would be a serious illness when she came back, But for the first time, the maiden went out for such a long time in winter, and she didn''t get sick when she came back


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and laughed: "are you exaggerating this palace?"


    Bi Chun also laughs: "maidservant is happy for Niang Niang. I think Niang Niang''s body will be better and better."


    Fang Qian Yan asked again: "the empress has been like this since childhood, Cheng... Didn''t your father look for a doctor?"


    Autumn its blessing, blessing body reply a way: "also see, but all can''t find out the origin, have no disease but end."


    Fang Qian Yan said: "the grass people speculated that maybe it was the mother who ate something by mistake when she was pregnant with her mother, or it was heredity."


    Bai Feiyue hasn''t even begun to think, so he hears Bi Chun''s urgent Negation: "it''s impossible, madam. It''s not like that."


    Bai Feiyue gathered a look and began to think of another possibility.


    She looked at Yu chenze: "Your Majesty, can you avoid it? I have something to say to the doctor."


    Bai Feiyue''s words are straightforward. Yu chenze is stunned for a moment. As soon as he wants to say something, Bai Feiyue says: "it''s not that I don''t want to let your majesty know, but there are some words you can''t ask now. After I ask the doctor, you can ask the doctor again."


    When Yu chenze thought about the woman''s monthly letter, he immediately blushed, and then thought that Fang Shangcun was his own person, and the recommended person was always more inclined to himself. It was the same when he asked him after the diagnosis. When he thought about it, he relaxed his mind and said, "well, I''ll keep it outside. If you have anything, just call me."


    Bai Feiyue nodded.


    After waiting for Yu Chen Ze to leave, she looks at Qiu Qi: "you are all guarding outside."


    Qiuqi and bichun naturally recognize that this person was brought by Longyu girl last time. They didn''t have any hesitation immediately. They took the person and took him down.


    Bai Feiyue was relieved. When he looked at Fangqian Yan again, he had some doubts in his eyes: "how do you know this?"


    She didn''t believe that yuchenze asked fangshangcun, and then fangshangcun recommended it to yuchenze. For fangshangcun, fangqianyan is more important than yuchenze, so there is only one possibility, that is, fangqianyan asked fangshangcun to do it, but how did he know?


    Fang Qian Yan had already thought about his words: "brother Qiu told me."


    White non month eyebrow tip a pick, does this address change a little fast? Last time I talked to her, I was the one you sent. Now I''m brother Qiu?


    But that''s not the point. Bai Feiyue began to search for Xiaobao. Where did the little boy go to collect food? Let him not tell his elder brother. Why did he say it again! Who on earth raised the child


    "What are you looking for?" Fang Qian just frowned and asked.


    Bai Feiyue gritted her teeth: "looking for something to eat inside and outside."


    Fang Qian Yan pursed her lips: "why don''t you want me to know?"


    Bai Feiyue said: "it''s not a big deal. There''s no need for everyone to know."


    "You don''t want to ask me that, do you?"


    Bai Feiyue was silent for a moment, as if she was organizing language. After a moment, she raised her head and her eyes were clear: "my constitution is so, does it have something to do with my mother being a Summoner?"

 Chapter 44

    Fang Qian was stunned. After a long time, he reflected. He stared at her: "what did you just... Say?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes closed slightly, and her words were very calm: "I thought you should have heard that on the day when the Fu family killed the nine nationalities, ye XiuXiu said that I was a child born of the combination of human beings and summoner. Although I said that she was crazy nonsense, I knew in my heart that it was true."


    "I wasn''t there that day. I think everyone thought it was weird. It was Mrs. Fu''s crazy talk, so she didn''t talk about it." Fang Qian Yan looked at her, "the seal in your body, will it have something to do with it?"


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and laughed: "I''ve thought about it, but I want to go back. Even if I know it''s related, I have nothing to do." Bai Feiyue thought about it and said, "you are also a summoner. Think about it. If your Summoner has a child with someone else, what do you think that child will be like?"


    Fang Qian shook his head: "it''s almost impossible for Summoner and human beings to have children. You should know that."


    White Fei month Leng a Leng, then eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "why do I want to know?"


    Fang Qian opened her lips, but didn''t answer her question. Instead, she changed the topic and said, "Summoner has powerful skills. It''s really hard for human body to carry such power. Your current constitution may be because your mother is cold, but her cultivation is not high, so you can survive, But because your body can''t bear her cold power and can''t release it, you will be particularly afraid of cold. "


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "it seems that there is some truth, but what I want to know is whether my father is Fu yungeng. The Summoner''s Summoner is basically of the same sex as himself, but the summoner can''t leave the summoner for too long, and can''t combine with his own summoner, and can''t leave for too long. How did she give birth to me with others?"


    Fang Qian Yan suddenly thought of an extremely terrible possibility: "is it possible that someone is doing experiments..."


    Fang Qian Yan continued: "there is a great lack of summoners on the mainland of Jianyue. Everyone knows that. Will anyone want to use the summoner to see if the combination of the summoner and human can give birth to a child with power?"


    "It''s possible, but who would? What about the will of the summoner itself? Summoners generally cherish their own summoners. How can they let her do such a thing? " Bai Feiyue pauses and says, "what''s Fu yungeng''s role in this experiment? If someone is really doing this experiment, is he the observer of this experiment? Does he want to see if I have powers after raising me for so many years? Most importantly, who is the person behind him? " Is that the mysterious man? Is he in charge of all this? But why did he do that? He is so powerful that he doesn''t need to create anyone with powers. No, it won''t be him. If it was him, he would not save her after knowing that she didn''t have any powers, and there was no need to give her those two inexplicable things.


    They were silent at the same time. After a long silence, Fang Qian said: "let''s put down these problems first. Anyway, Fu yungeng is dead, and you don''t have any powers. Even if you want to recover the experimental results, it has nothing to do with you. Now the most urgent thing is to cure your own constitution. The winter in Beijing is so long. Do you plan not to go out in the winter in the future?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes brightened: "so, do you have a way to cure it?"


    See her so, square Qian Yan''s lips Cape slightly rose a few minutes: "I try." He continued, "you ask your majesty to arrange a residence for me. After all, the treatment process is not a matter of one or two days. If I enter the palace every day, it''s better to live in the palace."


    "Good."


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s voice fell, the voice of Fu Lai outside the door came: "madam, your majesty has something urgent to return to the imperial study."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart jumped and asked, "what''s the matter in such a hurry?"


    Fu Lai''s voice continued: "it''s Lord Luo Jianping, Minister of the Ministry of punishment. It seems that someone disguised as a jailer went to prison to assassinate a witness."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "the speed is really fast."


    Fang Qian raised his eyebrows: "don''t you worry?"


    Bai Feiyue looks indistinguishable: "I sent people, what do I worry about?"


    In the imperial library, Yu chenze kept pacing back and forth. Luo Jianping stood still, but he looked angry. His eyes turned to a young man kneeling and shivering. He saw that the young man was wearing the clothes of a jailer, but the coat was in rags now.


    "The Minister of rites, Mr. Qi, is here," came the message from the waiters outside the door


    As soon as Qi Mengyuan entered the imperial library, he had a sense of foreboding, which became stronger after seeing Luo Jianping and the people kneeling on the ground.


    He knelt down on the ground to give the imperial Chen Ze a gift, the imperial Chen Ze cold hum a, ignore him, just sit back in front of the case.


    After a while, he said, "Mr. Qi, look carefully at the man kneeling on the ground. Do you know him?"


    Qi Mengyuan was obedient enough to know the man. He glanced at the man and then sighed with relief: "tell your majesty, I don''t know this man."


    Qi Mengyuan didn''t expect that as soon as he finished, the young man began to cry, crying and shouting: "Lord Qi, how can you say that? It''s clear that you asked me to act as a jailer and assassinate ye Xiuliang in prison. How can I turn away now? "


    Luo Jianping sneered: "do you think your master is as stupid as you? At this moment, I still admit that I''m not looking for death? "


    The young man cried even more fiercely: "master, the slave is incompetent, but the slave doesn''t want to die. Master, please help me."


    Qi Mengyuan was shocked. What''s the situation!?


    He looks at Yu Chen Ze, full of shock, even the words are not agile: "Your Majesty, I really, really don''t know this man." What did the man just say? He sent him to kill ye Xiuliang in prison? Qi Mengyuan''s cold sweat came out.


    Yuchenze''s face was so dark that he wanted to shine: "don''t you know? You mean he framed you? "


    Qi Mengyuan knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "your majesty! You have to believe me! How could I do such a thing! This man must have been instructed, your majesty At the behest of others? He thought again, besides the queen, who else would he be ordered by? And the queen is the emperor''s person... This is not the key, the key is now even Luo Jianping do not believe him.


    Yuchenze laughed angrily: "under the command of others? You tell me who ordered him, and I''ll send someone to confront him. "


    Qi Mengyuan has nothing to say.


    Luo Jianping is even more angry at this. Can he not be angry? A few days ago, the empress told him to look after the cell. This is still in her ears. As a result, his cell was infiltrated! It''s almost a success!


    "Your majesty! I already have evidence to prove that what ye Xiuliang said is true. Not only that, but also Lin Shu has done a lot of things that hurt nature and harm justice. I wanted to play together tomorrow morning, but I didn''t expect that Lord Qi didn''t know where he got the news, so he rushed to send someone to assassinate the witness. Is it true that the Minister of punishment doesn''t exist? " Luo Jianping''s righteous words were full of indignation, which made Qi Mengyuan''s heart beat.


    Qi Mengyuan trembled and tears came out: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you have to believe me! How dare you He had thought about it, but he didn''t know why the heaven prison was much tighter than before. Besides, he had no staff in the punishment department, so he couldn''t insert people into the heaven prison. Where on earth did the queen come from to send people in at this juncture? Is


    Qi Mengyuan suddenly looked at Luo Jianping. Luo Jianping was even more angry when she looked at him: "what does Lord Qi do when he looks at me like this? Do you still think I deliberately framed you? "


    Qi Mengyuan closed his eyes and finally had nothing to say. Luo Jianping is the Queen''s person, and the queen is his Majesty''s person. If you want to die, you have to die. It''s because he''s so stupid that he wants to fight against heaven.


    He closed his eyes and buckled his head heavily on the ground: "your majesty! I deserve to die! But my wife and children are innocent! I''m not sorry to die! For your Majesty''s sake, I don''t have many mistakes in my years as an official. Please forgive my family


    He burst into tears. At this moment, he deeply realized that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy.


    Yu Chen Ze eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "are you confessing?"


    Qi Mengyuan sobbed: "I confess! Just ask your majesty to let go of your family. "


    Yuchenze was so angry: "did I say I would let you die? In your eyes, I am so cruel? Do you always drag people out and chop them to death? "


    Qi Meng Yuan Leng a Leng, he tears eyes hazy to see to Yu Chen Ze.


    Yu chenze doesn''t look at him anymore. He says to Luo Jianping, "imprison Mr. Qi, and this prisoner. When Lin Shu is convicted, I will consider how to deal with them."


    Luo Jianping started and said, "I will obey the order."


    Bai Feiyue is not surprised at yuchenze''s decision. In fact, Qi Mengyuan is a good official. He just follows the wrong team. A good emperor should know how to cherish his talents. If Qi Mengyuan can understand how to look back, yuchenze can also abandon the past and reuse him. This is not impossible.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yu chenze, who is looking at the medical skills, with a smile on her lips: "if Qi Mengyuan is still dead, what will your majesty do?"


    Yu Chen Ze''s eyes are still facing the book, and he says, "no one will give you a second chance in officialdom." It means, divide it and then be quick.


    After a pause, Yu chenze put down his book and looked at her: "the residence I arranged for doctor Qiu is not far from Fengning palace. If you have any discomfort, you should call him in time difference."


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "thank you, your majesty."

 Chapter 45

    The news of the detention of Qi Qi, the two great ministers, quickly spread throughout the whole dynasty and even the whole capital, and the world said that it was going to change.


    On the seventh day, however, ye Xiuliang sued Lin Shu, the Minister of the Ministry of civil affairs, for corruption and murder. Ye Xiuliang was not the only one. Yu chenze was furious and sentenced to death on the spot in front of civil and military officials, while his family members were all exiled. Qi Mengyuan, the Minister of rites, was confused for a moment to save his friends. In addition, Qi Qi, the officials, pleaded for him. Yu chenze saved him from death and was demoted to make him a editor.


    The situation in the central court is changing rapidly. Now there is no place for yuqianxun to start. When the Marquis of Pingyang found yuqianxun, yuqianxun had heard the news. He was not well. Suddenly, he heard the bad news and was so angry that he spat out blood.


    The Marquis of Pingyang fell on his knees and looked desperate: "Lord, what should we do now?"


    Yu Qianxun''s eyes were full of blood, and his face was full of blue veins one by one. He took a few breaths, and then he made a few dry and dumb voices: "useless things! Get out of here


    Pingyang Hou choked a mouthful, full of wrinkles on the face of some unwilling. He is a marquis without real power. He thought that he could seek a future for himself by taking refuge in the Regent, but he didn''t expect


    He clenched his fist and took another look at Yu Qianxun. He knew that all this was irreparable... Unless


    He suddenly dropped his head, and his forehead was close to the cold floor. He didn''t know whether it was cold or something. He was shivering: "Lord! Now, do you still refuse to fight? "


    Yu Qianxun''s eyes became deep. He looked at the Marquis Pingyang kneeling on the ground and fell into deep thinking


    palace.


    In recent days, Fang Qian seems to have borrowed the name of Qiu Wuyan, so when someone calls him "doctor Qiu", he can''t respond. Coupled with his eternal expression, people think that most of the doctors are indifferent to others. Gradually, the name of the cold faced doctor in the palace comes from nowhere.


    It was the third day when it came to Bai Feiyue.


    That day, Bai Feiyue was tormenting Xiaobao. Fangqian Yan still came to the consultation with no expression. Xiaobao jumped onto Fangqian Yan''s shoulder in order to get rid of Bai Feiyue''s magic claw. She looked like I was not afraid of you.


    Fang Qianyan had seen Xiaobao before. He was also very surprised that Xiaobao could communicate with human nature. At first, he wanted to study it very much, but he stopped thinking that it was Bai Feiyue''s favorite.


    Fang Qian just glanced at the small bag, and then made a ritual.


    Bai Feiyue is not happy: "small bag, you give me down."


    Xiao Bao turned her back to Bai Feiyue and shook her butt to show her disdain.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was a little black. Before he could say anything, Bi Chun just laughed.


    "Niang Niang, Xiao Bao has the support of the cold faced doctor now, but she is not afraid of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Qian''s face was a little strange.


    White not month picked pick eyebrow, then look to square Qian Yan: "what cold face miracle doctor?"


    Bi Chun tells the story again and again, and looks at Fang Qian. He becomes more and more helpless. Bai Feiyue laughs.


    She didn''t know that Fang Qian Yan didn''t pretend to be high at all. He didn''t react at all.


    Bai Feiyue was very happy with her smile, but she heard Fang Qian coldly insert a sentence: "does the empress want to cure the cold disease?"


    Bai Feiyue choked: "cough..."


    She coughed red in the face, and Fang Qian frowned. She still couldn''t bear to stretch out her hand to help her.


    Qiuqi hurriedly handed over a cup of water, and Bai Feiyue was better after several mouthfuls of water.


    She looked at Qiuqi: "you all stand far away."


    "Yes, Madame."


    They led the maids to stand far away, and Bai Feiyue said, "will the medicine you gave to Yu Qianxun be fatal?"


    Fang Qian Yan made a serious pulse diagnosis, and said: "no, it will only make his Qi and blood floating, restless, and his whole body weak. But these days he is estimated to be very angry, and the effect may be doubled."


    Bai Feiyue stroked the hair between the temples and covered the smile on his lips: "the more angry he is, the more irritable he is, the better. He just can''t let him die."


    Fang Qian Yan looked at her: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to let the whole world know his ugly face. What do you think I want to do?" Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "if I wanted to kill him, I would have done it long ago. After all, you''re here. Don''t you think it''s easy to take his life if you want to be a ghost? What I want is far from the end of a dead word. "


    Fang Qian Yan''s mouth gently curved, he looked at her, the light in the eyes more and more bright: "no matter what you do, I will always support you."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned and said with a smile: "we have known each other for more than half a year. Thank you very much for half a year."


    Fang Qian just touched her wrist and looked at her: "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Bai Feiyue''s heart moved, and he took back his hand subconsciously.


    Fang Qian just gathered his spirit, and then said: "it seems that there is not much difference in pulse. It depends on your own perception, but it''s only the third day. Don''t rush."


    Bai Feiyue frowned: "how long do you want to stay in the palace?"


    Fang Qian Yan was packing up his things and said, "naturally, when your cold illness has improved."


    Bai Feiyue gathered her clothes again and said with a bitter smile, "it''s born. How can it change so quickly? You can''t stay in the palace for a long time. You should know."


    Fang Qian pursed her lips and did not answer. In his heart, he could almost be sure that Bai Feiyue had refined the soul yuan pill he used to take. Therefore, Bai Feiyue would become what she is now. He was also responsible. In that case, how could he let her do so? What''s more, he could see her every day, which he thought was very good. He just couldn''t figure out how his grandfather would be connected with Yu Qianxun if he didn''t take part in the court fight. Moreover, if he supported Yu Qianxun, why did he come to the capital to escape?


    Bai Feiyue saw him silent and said, "although yuchenze will know your existence sooner or later, it can''t be now."


    Fang Qian was silent.


    Suddenly, Xiaobao jumps in front of them and holds fangqianyan''s hand with his two claws. He uses all his strength and his face is ferocious, but he still can''t lift his hand.


    Bai Feiyue nodded his head: "what do you want?"


    Xiaobao pointed to his paw, then to fangqianyan''s hand, then made a shivering look, and finally imitated fangqianyan''s feeling.


    Fang Qian seems to be confused, so Bai Feiyue laughs wildly: "Xiao Bao says that he is also afraid of cold, so you should treat him."


    Bai Feiyue grabbed the bag and tortured it severely. Then she said, "the clothes made by Qiuqi''s sister are so warm. What else can you do? Don''t make do with it."


    Xiaobao was very unconvinced with her hands akimbo, and her face was bulging.


    Fang Qian''s lips curled up and made his head. The bag was slightly stunned, and then he looked at him with stars.


    Bai Feiyue took two puffs at the corner of her mouth, and immediately slapped her head: "aren''t you a male? Are you as good as Longyang? "


    Xiao Bao glanced at Bai Feiyue, and her eyes were full of disdain. Do you understand that!?


    Bai Feiyue turns his eyes.


    Fang Qian Yan''s smile is even worse. He thinks it''s good now. At least his heart is warm.


    In a moment, Qiu Qi came over and whispered in Bai Feiyue''s ear: "Niang Niang, the emperor has left the imperial study for Fengning palace."


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "go to the kitchen to prepare lunch."


    Autumn blessing the body: "yes."


    At the same time, Fang Qian Yan also stood up, arched his hands and said, "empress, the grass people will leave first."


    Bai Feiyue was heavy wrapped in a thick quilt, but he still reluctantly stood up: "in private, you don''t need to call my mother, call me... Zijin."


    Fang Qian Yan lips smile, but only a moment then closed, he said: "then you call me Qian Yan good."


    "Good."


    Fang Qian Yan raised his head: "I''ll go first."


    Bai Feiyue smiles and nods.


    Not long after seeing off Fang Qian Yan, Yu chenze came in. He was full of smiles. When he saw Bai Feiyue sitting in front of the dining table, he laughed directly: "Zijin, are you directly in hibernation now?"


    Bai Feiyue wakes up and gives a salute. Then she sits down again.


    Yu Chen Ze walked over and rubbed her head, sat to one side.


    With lunch at the same time, Yu chenze casually asked: "now the Li Department of the two major Minister of the position vacancy, the court officials covetous, Li Department I want to let Zhang Li take over, what do you think?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "the person chosen by your majesty is naturally good. Although Zhang Li has been an official for many years, his achievements are not very outstanding, but his sense of responsibility is important, and he is down-to-earth and earnest. Most importantly, he is obedient."


    Yu Chen Ze laughs: "the person who knows my heart should be Zi Jin."


    Bai Feiyue lowered her head, and there was still a trace of irony in her smile.


    "There is a candidate for the position of the Minister of rites, but I can''t find a good candidate for the official department. What''s your suggestion, Zijin?"


    Bai Feiyue looked at Yu chenze: "I heard that Jiang Wenda, the governor of Jiangnan, went to Beijing yesterday to report on the post disaster reconstruction. How does your majesty feel about his governance of Jiangnan?"


    Yu chenze raised his eyebrows slightly and said immediately: "I almost forgot that Jiang Wenda was the Minister of the Ministry of officials when the former Emperor was here. But later Yu Qianxun became the official, and he had to resign. The former Emperor Xicai asked him to go to Jiangnan to be the magistrate. Over the years, Jiangnan has been well managed by him, and even the drought years ago, he has dealt with it very properly, I am also very satisfied with this post disaster reconstruction. "


    Bai Feiyue said: "I think your majesty already has a candidate in mind. Jiang Wenda is a talent. Your majesty should make good use of it."


    Bai Feiyue lowered her head, and a strange smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡ª¡ªYuqianxun, don''t let me wait too long.

 Chapter 46

    However, in half a month, Chaozhong has become a brand new face.


    When Fang Shangcun saw Bai Feiyue again, he was very moved. It was such a woman who turned the whole court of the Western Yuan Dynasty into a cloud and covered her hands with rain. She played with the wind and the clouds and kept her face in the same way. She was very skillful in scheming.


    Fang Qian has been treating Bai Feiyue for more than half a month. Bai Feiyue is not so afraid of cold, but still needs to be warm and can''t go out from time to time. For this reason, Yuchen zete called Fang Shangcun and praised him. Bai Feiyue and Fang Qianyan were present at the same time.


    "Thanks to Dr. Qiu, our palace is much better, but it''s not the best policy for Dr. Qiu to stay in the back palace for a long time. Since the situation of our palace has improved, Dr. Qiu should stay in fangshangshu''s house for a while, and come to the palace for consultation in a few days. What do you think?" Bai Feiyue looks at yuchenze.


    Fang Qian just like Cu Cu brow, suddenly look at the white non month, she did not discuss with him.


    Yuchenze thought about it, and in the spirit of cherishing talent, he said: "let doctor Qiu go to Taiji hospital. With doctor Qiu''s medical skills, it''s more than enough to be a hospital envoy. Taiji hospital has its own residence in the palace, which will be much more convenient. I don''t know what doctor Qiu wants."


    Bai Feiyue was a little surprised. She looked at Fang Qian Yan and tried to wink at him.


    Fang Qian Yan directly ignored her, perhaps because she did not discuss with him on the private decision to make him unhappy, perhaps because of his heart yearning, he looked at yuchenze, but after thinking for a moment, he nodded: "grassroots obey, thank you


    Fang Shangcun opened his lips, and Bai Feiyue was still in the same place.


    Fang Shangcun looks at Bai Feiyue at a loss. Bai Feiyue purses her lips and shakes her head at him. Now Fang Qian Yan has promised to come down, no matter how can not easily back.


    Out of the imperial study, Bai Feiyue looked at the rare scorching sun in winter, and his eyes were a little dense.


    She turned to look at Fangqian Yan, the tassels on her head swayed gently, shaking Fangqian Yan''s shining brown pupils in the sun.


    Bai Feiyue sighed. Although she was angry, she was more helpless: "why do you want to go your own way?"


    Fang Qian just looked at the imperial study in the rear and Fang Shangcun, who was a transparent man, suddenly laughed.


    He looked at Bai Feiyue with a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "I think you know it, but you just don''t want to admit it."


    Fang Qian seldom smiles so freely, but Bai Feiyue is dazzled for a while.


    Fang Qian just walked straight. Fang Shang Village sighed deeply when passing by Bai Fei Yue. Beauty is in trouble... The young master of Fang''s family is in trouble.


    White not month Leng in situ, until behind of autumn its pushed a just reaction come over.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly turned back and looked at the maid in waiting behind her: "just now, I don''t think I saw it!"


    "Yes, madam," said the maid of honor


    Bai Feiyue looked at Qiuqi and said in a low voice, "mind their mouths. I don''t want to hear any gossip!"


    Qiuqi leaned slightly: "don''t worry, maidservant knows how to do it."


    Bi Chun pursed her lips and looked at Bai Feiyue anxiously, but she didn''t say anything. These days, she and Qiu Qi can see clearly that Fang Qian is deeply in love with our empress. She knows that she has become a queen, but she still wants to come to the palace for her sake. Such a man is really a pity. But even if the other side Qian Yan no matter how sympathetic, Bi Chun is still worried about his master, if so long in the past, Niang Niang really other Qian Yan emotional, then how can we do?


    Bai Feiyue looks at BI Chun and smiles: "don''t look at me like this. We know our identity and what we are doing. Don''t worry. If something happens in our palace, you can''t do well. Even for your sake, we will restrain ourselves."


    Bi Chun and Qiu Qi sigh together. They both feel heartache for Bai Feiyue. As soon as they enter the palace gate, they are as deep as the sea. What should be done when so many beautiful girls enter the palace? Now that the general situation of the DPRK and China has been set, the time to come to the draft is not far away.


    Bai Feiyue naturally knew what the two maids knew.


    Sure enough, but two days later, a minister mentioned the draft in the court. Yu chenze said that he would consider it for two days and discuss it later. However, the officials were furious and asked his majesty to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Yuchenze is no longer small. It''s no fault for the minister to recommend the draft. What''s more, Bai Feiyue is not pregnant with a son and a half. Of course, they are more worried.


    In Fengning palace, Bai Fei''s moon nest looks at the mountain and water travel notes on the couch. Bi Chun and Qiu Qi look at each other, but they are helpless.


    Now it''s not too much to describe it as a disaster. How can the empress sit still.


    Bi Chun was impatient, and finally he could not help but say: "lady, you... Don''t you think about it?"


    consider?


    Bai Feiyue slightly raised her eyelids and glanced at her, then laughed: "our palace is already the queen, what else should we consider?" It''s just that this queen hasn''t been a long time.


    Bi Chun was speechless. That is to say, but how can the empress deal with so many colorful and valuable women alone.


    Bi Chun looks at Qiu Qi. Qiu Qi shakes his head, and Bi Chun doesn''t say much.


    White not month lip Cape pulled to pull, even if is royal Chen Ze now promised draft, I''m afraid also too late to hold.


    Bai Feiyue''s guess is correct.


    Yu chenze is afraid to see Bai Feiyue for several days because of the draft day, but he didn''t expect that when he finally decided to draft that afternoon, the bad news came.


    A bloody soldier rushed to Beijing from the border area of Lucheng 800 meters. He couldn''t distinguish between blood and tears on his face. He knelt down on the Jinluan hall and burst into tears: "your majesty! The Regent joined forces with the northern guard to invade! The prince of Beiwei went out to fight in person, and our soldiers suffered heavy casualties! Xiao ran Jun, General Xiao is seriously injured! Now Lucheng has been attacked from both sides. We can''t hold on any longer! "


    The imperial Chen Ze is greatly surprised to be at a loss, a time also can''t attend to embarrassed not embarrassed, hurried to Feng Ning palace.


    At that time, Bai Feiyue just got up from her midday sleep, and her face was still bleary. When she saw Yu chenze''s panic, she suddenly laughed.


    "Did Yu Qianxun attack at last?"


    Yuchenze''s words were blocked in his throat. He widened his eyes: "do you know?"


    Bai Feiyue chuckled: "I''ve done so much just to force him to fight back. Of course I know."


    Yuchen Ze was stunned in situ. After a moment, he shouted, "are you crazy?"


    Bai Feiyue snorted coldly and said faintly: "did your majesty forget it? I told you from the beginning! What I want is that yuqianxun can''t survive or die! What I want is to let the whole world know how damned he is! How he should be cut! How much I hate Yu Qianxun, how much I long for the throne! Does your majesty think that I have done so many things, yuqianxun can only do nothing!? In my opinion, it''s time for him to turn back. It''s stupid of him to delay until now! But only in this way can I give him the last blow, and let him know that it only takes one second from heaven to hell! "


    Yu Chen Ze''s heart seems to set off a storm, he looked at Bai Fei Yue, as if he had never known her.


    Bai Feiyue pressed him step by step: "Your Majesty, you have no way back now, or you can gamble with your concubine. If you win, everyone will be happy. If you lose, it''s just a dead word. What''s so terrible? Or you will surrender all over the country. You can ask yuqianxun to leave you a way to live. " Bai Feiyue sneered, "but I think he can only leave you a whole corpse in the end."


    Yu Chen Ze swallowed saliva, he couldn''t believe to look at her, while shaking his head, while staggering to run out: "you are crazy! You are crazy!! You''re crazy! "


    Bai Feiyue smiles and looks at BI Chun and Qiu Qi: "do you think I''m crazy, too?"


    They shook their heads together.


    "You may not know why I hate Yu Qianxun so much, but it doesn''t matter. This matter won''t involve you. Anyway, I''ll arrange a place for you."


    Bi Chunxian cried: "Niang Niang, are you going to send us away?"


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, Qiu Qi rushed over again: "madam, if we don''t go, we are just fighting. We are not afraid of it."


    Bai Feiyue stroked her forehead and said, "if I want to go to the battlefield, do you want to go with me? You know, the sword in the battlefield has no eyes, and it may be even more cumbersome for you to follow. "


    "What about you, madam? Like us, you don''t know any martial arts. What''s more, it''s still winter. How do you want to go to the battlefield? "


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and didn''t answer. Her body is really a big problem now, but she must go to the battlefield. She has to witness whether she wins or loses.


    She looked at Qiuqi and said in a soft voice, "if you go to find sinanqing, it''s the will of our palace."


    Qiu Qi wiped his tears and got up. He was weak and gave a gift: "yes, Niang Niang."


    Sinanqing hasn''t seen this gorgeous queen for a long time. Especially after winter, he heard that she had a lifelong problem and was extremely afraid of cold. But when sinanqing saw that Bai Feiyue was dressed like a bear, he still couldn''t help smoking.


    Sinanqing saluted Bai Feiyue on the main seat, and then said, "what''s the point of looking for a humble position?"


    Bai Feiyue''s small face turned to the sky with a smile: "Mr. sinanqing, do you know why I eliminated all the members of yuqianxun, but I didn''t touch you and Mr. Pingyang?"


    Sinan Qing''s face is not very good-looking. He looks at Bai Feiyue, and the look of his eyes changes again and again.


    Bai Feiyue came down. She looked down at Si Nanqing as if she were a God: "I keep the Marquis Pingyang because I know he will try his best to persuade Yu Qianxun to fight against him. Because he has no way out, so he wants Yu Qianxun to have no way out like him, and I keep you..." Bai Feiyue smiles, "that''s because I know you will choose me in the end."

 Chapter 47

    In the afternoon of that day, yuchenze directly ordered the whole country to recruit soldiers, and sent Li Meng, the Minister of the military department, as the Zhenwu general, and Chen mubin, his subordinate, as the deputy general, to Lucheng immediately for support.


    Lucheng.


    The troops of Xiangcheng arrived in time, so that Lucheng could barely hold on for a while. However, the enemy''s offensive was fierce and did not give any chance to breathe. I''m afraid that by the time most of the reinforcements arrived, the enemy had already attacked Xiangcheng.


    Xiao ranjun looked at the territory of the Western Yuan Dynasty, he clenched his fist, anger, sadness, powerlessness filled his heart. He didn''t understand that yuqianxun, a good regent, clearly one person below ten thousand people above, what''s wrong? Even colluded with Beiwei! What''s the difference between his action and treason? Is there no condition for Beiwei to rebel for him? For his own selfish desire, he trapped all the people in the water. Is this what a king did? When he stepped out of this step, he was no longer qualified to sit in that position!


    Xiangcheng''s reinforcement chief will be a young man, he looked at Xiao ranjun so sad look, is also a sigh.


    In the barracks of Beiwei state, Mingyao Feng tilts his legs and turns over the battle report about the front. He looks at Yu Qianxun sitting in front of him, and the irony in his eyes flashes by.


    Yan Hongjie, the national master of the Northern Wei Kingdom, sat quietly sipping his tea. His eyes glanced at Mingyao maple, and then his lips began to smile.


    There was silence in the camp. Yu Qianxun was wearing a suit of armor, and his face was fierce after he was desperate.


    The three people seemed to be in a tripartite confrontation, and none of them spoke the first sentence.


    Until a soldier turned over the door and came in, he arched his hand, looked at mingyaofeng and said, "tell the prince that the whole army has been assembled and launched together."


    Mingyao Maple slowly covered the battle report in his hand, raised his right hand and moved his index finger. The soldier immediately understood.


    "Yes


    It was an endless grassland, covered with ice and snow. The whole world is so pale and powerless. The snow is so beautiful, but it gives people suffocating despair.


    The sky was snowy and hazy, and a huge army came slowly in the distant sky.


    The temperature of dripping water into ice can''t even stand the horse''s hooves staying on the ground for a long time, let alone people?


    Ming Yao Feng is riding on a red horse with silver armor. He looks at the snow-white world in front of him, and his lips are slightly raised. Soon, the white here will become red.


    "Kill


    If you give an order, all the troops will listen to it.


    Above the city wall, Xiao ran Jun watched the enemy soldiers carrying wooden ladders and thick wooden piles quickly approaching them. He clenched his fist, bit his teeth, and looked at the soldiers behind him, who were less than ten thousand people. He yelled: "soldiers! Can you wait to fight with general Ben? "


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    "We live and die together with Lucheng! Defend the land to the death


    The sound of killing, scream, sword cutting into the body, countless sounds are like a sad song of fate, which makes the audience cry and the audience sad.


    Blood spilled all over the grassland, as Mingyao Maple expected.


    When the wooden ladder came to the wall, the archers arched from the top, and countless people fell down, and countless people stood up again. In this cycle, even the iron hand could not shoot so many people down the wooden ladder. More and more people turned over the wall and fought against each other. The wall was narrow, and sometimes even the enemy or friend threw them directly under the wall. The big stake was pounding the gate heavily. Every time the dull sound of "Dong Dong Dong" sounded, the soldiers'' hearts trembled. They were not afraid of death! But as long as they think that their home is about to be lost, their eyes are full of tears. How innocent are the people? How innocent these soldiers are!


    "Kill! Even if we are afraid of death, we can''t shrink back! " Xiao ran Jun roared.


    All of a sudden! An arrow pierced his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He pulled out the arrow feather and continued to kill the enemy with his sword.


    The thick walls of the city are going to be dyed red by blood. Xiao ranjun looks at the red in his eyes. He only hopes that it will stop here and will not spread to the capital


    In the capital, in Fengning palace.


    After Bai Feiyue dismissed the crowd, she was safely wrapped in a thick quilt.


    Long Yu sits opposite Bai Feiyue. She looks at Bai Feiyue and worries in her eyes: "have you really decided?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "you''ve set up an array from a long distance. Everyone is tired and thin. How can you stop now?"


    Longyu pursed her lips and said, "at that time, I didn''t know you were so afraid of the cold. Now it''s freezing. How can you go to that frozen place?"


    As early as after the prime minister''s rebellion, Bai Feiyue asked long Yu to set up a teleportation array at various places near Lucheng. Once Yu Qianxun was desperate, he would turn to the Beiwei kingdom he had helped. The monarch of Beiwei kingdom was not a man without words. It was Bai Feiyue''s expectation to lend him troops. She just didn''t expect that the prince of Beiwei kingdom would personally lead the troops to the battle, Is it to thank Yu Qianxun for saving his life? Does he know that the person who really saved his life was her brother''s blood, her brother''s life, not yuqianxun!


    Starting from Beiwei state, the border between Beiwei state and the capital of the Western Yuan state is Lucheng. Yuqianxun will certainly attack from there. In their opinion, they don''t need to fight to the capital at all. They only need to fight until yuchenze surrenders. As for what benefits yuqianxun promised Beiwei state, Bai Feiyue didn''t think about it. That''s not what she thought, At least not now.


    At the time of planning all this, Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that her body would be so afraid of cold. At the moment, Longyu had to lift it up, and she was speechless.


    Long jade see white not month complexion light, then know that she didn''t consider oneself at all.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to lose your life in order to make Yu Qianxun lose his reputation? " Long jade low shout a way.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes suddenly turn deep. She stares at Longyu and only says four words: "so what?"


    Longyu''s eyes widened. She stood up and turned her back to her: "no! I can''t watch you die like this


    Bai Feiyue thought about it and said, "isn''t there a teleportation array? It''s only two or three months before I can finish all this. After two or three months, the winter will be over, and I''ll still be fine. Even if I''m in the way, you can send me back? "


    Long Yu shook her head: "how cool is the frontier fortress? Two or three months later, the winter in the capital is over, but the frontier fortress is still a sword of wind and frost. What you say is good. How can you go back at that time? I''m afraid you would rather die with Yu Qianxun than let him go easily. Zijin, it''s not worth it. For the sake of yuqianxun, how can you compensate yourself? "


    Bai Feiyue sinks her face. Before she has time to answer, she walks into a dark figure at the entrance of the palace.


    Qiuqi was embarrassed beside him. She turned to baifei Yuefu and said, "Niang Niang, doctor Qiu said to consult."


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "you go down. If your majesty comes down, remember to inform."


    "Yes. Lady


    After the Palace door closed, Fang Qian''s face became more and more dark.


    They have never seen each other since they broke up in front of the imperial study. Goodbye now. Bai Feiyue is afraid to look at him.


    He walked quickly to Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue didn''t look at him.


    "You''re going out with the army!" Fang Qian asked angrily, "don''t you know your physical condition? Just you, two or three months? If you can survive for a month, you will be blessed by the Buddha! Fu Zijin, not every time you can survive! I will stay in the palace to cure you, not to let you die! "


    Bai Feiyue clenched her fist. She suddenly looked up at him, and even lifted the quilt wrapped in her body. She stood up and looked at him: "as long as I can make yuqianxun lose everything, I can give up everything, including my own life! But what about that? I live for revenge! If you can''t get revenge, what''s the difference with death? " She looked at Longyu and said, "Longyu, don''t you want to take revenge for Mo Yan? Now the opportunity is just around the corner. Do you want to give up? "


    Longyu shook her head, tears in her eyes: "Zijin, I want revenge, but what I want is Yuqian''s life! Not your life! Besides, even if you don''t go, we may not lose. Why don''t you just stay in the capital and wait for our good news? "


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "good news? Now thousands of miles are frozen, and Beiwei leads 150000 elite soldiers! And how many of us? Do you have 60000 people? How many soldiers can be worth one of them? What''s more, it''s a question whether we can call in the same number of people as they are in the cold today. This time, the prince of Beiwei state mingyaofeng personally led the troops to the battle, which can only show that Yan Hongjie, the national teacher of Beiwei state who took care of him from a young age, must have come, otherwise the monarch of Beiwei state would not have let him out so easily. " After a pause, she continued, "do you know who Yan Hongjie is? He is a special alchemist. I don''t even know the specific level. Their wounded can be treated well, but what about us? No number, no military division, even the military doctors are not as good as them! Longyu, don''t be naive. We can''t fight for people in this battle. We can only fight for brains! Yan Hongjie is called the national master not only because he is a super alchemist, but also because of his devious brain. Mingyaofeng grew up under his care, and he would not be worse. Li Meng is a good general, but how can he compare with them when it comes to conspiracy? "


    Long Yu faltered a step, square Qian Yan but stand in front of her firm voice way: "I go!"


    White not month Leng a Leng, she looks at him, Mou light some fuzzy.


    Fang Qian Yan said, "can I go to the front line? I grew up in Fang''s family when I was young. In terms of military strategy, I may not lose to them. I''m also an alchemist. I can give better care to the wounded. I''m still a summoner. At the most critical time, I can fight 100 with one. So, can I go and you stay? "

 Chapter 48

    Fang Qian''s eyes were motionless, and the figure of Bai Feiyue was deeply reflected in his pupils, as if to carve her from his eyes to his heart.


    White non moon god thought a shock, but then it is pursed lips, she shook her head: "I don''t need."


    Longyu looked at them. For a moment, the sadness in her eyes was almost full. Why did things turn out like this?


    Fang Qian holds her shoulder, and the sadness in her eyes almost stings Bai Feiyue.


    She heard him say, "I know you don''t need it, but I do." He laughed, but it was worse than crying. "I need you alive." Because I need you, so, I go instead of you, I die instead of you, just hope you don''t forget this life.


    Bai Feiyue looked into his eyes and felt shocked, but she still shook her head: "don''t you understand? This war starts because of me, so it must end with me. Whether it is life or death, it should end with me! I ignore the common people, knowing the result, but I still want to go my own way, so many people''s lives just because my obsession disappeared overnight! If I don''t go, how can I stand up to the dead? How can I explain this inexplicable smoke to them? I have sacrificed so many lives in vain, but I hide in the capital and dare not face the battlefield! Why? Because of my life? If I die at the front line, I will die in a proper way. I will give it back to them. "


    It''s not just hatred, it''s deep guilt.


    Fang Qian''s eyes were deep, and his brown eyes were like water. He looked at her more gently. In front of him, Bai Feiyue is such a proud person. She never likes to owe others. If she can''t win the war, she will die with the rest of the world.


    Long Yu looks at such white not month, in the heart set off a storm. She always knew how proud the person in front of her was. She just didn''t think that she could gamble her life for the pride.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Fang Qianyan. She shakes her hand and holds his arm. Fang Qianyan''s body shakes. He hears her say: "help me for the last time, one month at the fastest, three months at the most. I can push them back. During this period of time, I will take good care of myself. I promise, OK?"


    He pursed his lips and looked at her deeply. Finally, he shook her hand.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Bai Feiyue spent another month in the capital. A month later, the recruits led by Si Nanqing and the 60000 elite soldiers led by Li Meng made peace in Xiangcheng. Lucheng was already lost. Xiao ranjun was defeated and sacrificed, which made the army sad.


    When Bai Feiyue tells Yu chenze that she is going to the front line, Yu chenze''s expression really makes Bai Feiyue aftertaste.


    In the end, yuchenze didn''t stop her, or he didn''t want to stop her at all. He deeply knows that the war can''t be fought with force, only with wisdom.


    On the day of the expedition, yuchenze stood on the wall of the city. He looked at Bai Feiyue''s back and didn''t know what he thought for a moment. Although Bai Feiyue''s cold illness is much better, and she is accompanied by Fang Qianyan, the frontier fortress is snowy after all. Can she stand it? It turned out that he loved the country more than the beauty.


    Bai Feiyue was most surprised when he went out of the fortress this time. He led 3000 soldiers to escort Bai Feiyue and others out of the fortress and join the battle.


    Bai Feiyue, who has emotional intelligence, finally understands that yujueyu has fallen in love with Longyu. Looking at Longyu''s expression, she thinks she also likes him. But Longyu is restraining herself, because she knows that the master of array is practicing the art of going against the heaven, and that she will have a long life after all.


    Bai Feiyue looks up at the sky, and suddenly she feels that the four words "fate makes people" are really good


    "When you pity Longyu, can you pity yourself first?"


    I do not know when, Fang Qian Yan came to her side, the deep meaning in his eyes so that she did not dare to touch, she avoided his eyes, just lowered his head and laughed.


    "And you? Aren''t you pathetic, too? " Bai Feiyue said lightly and turned his head.


    Fang Qian was stunned for a moment, and his face was a little ugly for a moment. Born into an elixir family, he seems to have unlimited scenery, but who knows how much he has endured? As the only son of the Fang family, he can''t take the wrong step. Since he was a child, he has followed the rules and grown up according to the expectations of everyone. When can he have his own ideas? He is a summoner, but he can''t even summon his own Summoner at will. For the sake of Fang family, he has suffered too much and given up too much. Fang Qian just thought, maybe fall in love with Bai Feiyue, regardless of everything for her, is his life, the first time is also the last willful.


    Bai Feiyue just feels that if you want to say that you are pitiful, everyone is pitiful, and everyone has something to sympathize with, but sympathy is only sympathy. No one will do anything for you because of pitying you. The only one who can help herself is herself. Therefore, if even she starts pitying herself, is she too failed?


    She''s never been a poor person.


    Not far from the capital, Longyu asked everyone to stop. She set up a square array here, but in fact it could only accommodate three or four people at most. Finally, Bai Feiyue decided to let yujueyu lead the troops forward, and the three of them sent to Xiangcheng first.


    Although yujueyu was worried about Longyu, he knew it was the best way. Before he left, he only said two words to Longyu: "wait for me."


    Longyu just smiles, but doesn''t respond.


    Xiangcheng is a place rich in wool. On the second day in Xiangcheng, Fang Qianyan did not know where to collect a large wool blanket. Bai Feiyue was very helpful. Immediately, Fang Qianyan''s attitude rose to a higher level, but Fang Qianyan didn''t appreciate it. The colder he looked, the more frightening he was.


    Bai Feiyue thought that after a long time in the palace, she thought her fear of cold had been greatly improved. But when she arrived in Xiangcheng, she found that it only took a teleportation array to be beaten back to her original shape


    Xiangcheng snow is not floating down, it is blowing down. That''s all the so-called snow eating.


    Bai Feiyue''s symptoms are not much different from those before treatment in Beijing, and even worse.


    Long Yu spent a lot of mental energy to transmit, so she went to Xiangcheng to cultivate, which directly led to Bai Feiyue''s daily face of Fang Qian, who was more and more cold and gorgeous by the wind and snow.


    Bai Feiyue believes that this is the second torture after cold disease.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t try to be brave. Fang Qianyan told her what she wanted to eat. It''s not too much to describe her. So on the fifth day of adapting to the climate of Xiangcheng, Fang Qianyan finally agreed that Bai Feiyue would join the brigade.


    In the camp, when Si Nanqing saw Bai Feiyue''s face, which was purple but still smiling, he knew that he had always underestimated the woman in front of him. She not only had unparalleled intelligence, but also had strong vitality.


    Bai Feiyue looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Sinan, my palace has said that my palace will come."


    Sinan Qing pulled the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh, but found that some couldn''t.


    The present situation is indeed not optimistic. The other side has 150000 excellent soldiers, but they only have 60000 excellent soldiers. Only 40000 people have been recruited in the whole country, and the total number is only 100000. The battle is far inferior to them. This battle, however you look at it, is a doomed defeat.


    Li Meng couldn''t hide his words in his heart. Seeing Bai Feiyue''s appearance, he sneered a few times: "you''d better go back to the palace as soon as possible. It''s no better than the imperial court. Now Lucheng is lost. Xiangcheng will suffer soon. If you don''t want to die with us, you''d better go back to the palace as soon as possible."


    Bai Feiyue put away her smile and looked at him. Her eyes were rarely serious: "I don''t understand what General Li Meng said. Is the general so determined that he will lose this battle?"


    Li Meng snorted coldly: "Niang Niang has never fought. I don''t understand the difference between 150000 and 100000, not to mention our 100000 and 40000 scattered soldiers. Niang Niang thinks, how can we win?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are filled with anger. She walks to Li Meng step by step. The fire in her eyes almost ignites Li Meng.


    What she said was very serious: "Mr. Li Meng! You are ashamed of the word general! A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. A general who doesn''t want to win is not a good general! Even if we have 200000 people, as long as you say this, we will definitely lose! What is morale? A general''s faith is so fragile, do you want to use scattered soldiers as an excuse? Even if you are a good soldier, you will surely be defeated under your leadership! " After a pause, she suddenly sneered like him. "If Li Meng is so afraid of losing, then go back to Beijing and be your Zhenwu general as soon as possible."


    "You Li Meng choked, but also angry, he glared at Bai Feiyue, as if to eat her.


    Bai Feiyue was unwilling to show her weakness and looked at her face to face, but she was finally pulled back by Fangqian.


    Fang Qian Yan''s body is thin, but his momentum is very compelling. He looks at Li Meng, and his tone is extremely cold: "General Li Meng, if the empress is not enough, then add the whole Fang family in Huixiang city. Do you still think we will be defeated?"


    Back to Xiangcheng Fangjia!? It''s said that the young master of the Fang family in Huixiang city is a Summoner


    Li Meng could not believe that he looked at Fang Qian Yan.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned at the same time: "Fangqian Yan, you..."


    Fang Qian Yan took her hand and said in a soft voice, "the people of Fang''s family are already on the road. It won''t be long before they arrive in Xiangcheng."


    Bai Feiyue''s fingers moved, but he didn''t get rid of them after all.


    "You really don''t have to."


    "I said I would help you."


    Even if all he has

 Chapter 49

    Since learning that Fang Qian is the young master of the Fang family in Huixiang City, Li Meng always has some inexplicable embarrassment in the face of Bai Feiyue, and Bai Feiyue seems to have not seen him, as if nothing had happened before, and he is still as usual when discussing military affairs.


    Now that the enemy has occupied Lucheng, if Xiangcheng falls down again, not to mention whether yuqianxun can finally ascend the throne, when the Western yuan Kingdom loses so much, its troops will be scattered, and several neighboring countries will attack it. At that time, maybe the Western yuan kingdom will perish and no longer exist. Of course, it must be Beiwei state that benefits the most.


    Of course, they don''t have any advantages. Now it''s very cold in winter, and the frontier fortress is even colder. Beiwei can only make a quick decision. Otherwise, when they run out of food and grass and Xiangcheng and other places enter the deep winter, their return journey will be a big problem.


    Therefore, Bai Feiyue''s first question is: "have you ever inquired about how much food the enemy has?"


    Sinan Qing shook his head: "the people who sent out didn''t come back. They defended very closely. What I sent out was the best spy, but it''s still gone forever."


    Bai Feiyue frowned. If she didn''t know the enemy''s food, she didn''t know how long it would take. If she had a specific time, it would give the soldiers some hope and more confidence. Now, for them, protracted war is the best way, but the number of them is limited, and the last thing they can afford is protracted war.


    The charcoal fire in the camp was burning very fast, and the sound of Mars cracking was constantly heard. Li Meng was so hot that he took off his coat, but Bai Feiyue was still pale with cold.


    Sinan Qing worried to look at her: "you are like this, really OK?"


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him and gave a light smile. It doesn''t matter: "no matter how bad it is, it''s just death. What''s wrong?"


    Sinan Qing pursed her lips. Just as she wanted to say something more, Fang Qian Yan said in a choking voice: "if you mention the dead word again, I''ll let long Yu send you back immediately."


    Bai Feiyue was silent.


    Fang Qian Yan said: "with me, I won''t let you die."


    Bai Feiyue subconsciously looks at Si Nanqing and Li Meng. They all look up at the stars. People with clear eyes can see why the young master of the Fang family has to do everything to help them. What he loves is not the country, but Bai Feiyue.


    The night of the frontier fortress was very cold. The cold wind swept into the barracks like needles, looking for any angle to invade. Bai Feiyue''s body trembled again.


    The lamp oil is like beans, and the weak light sets off two figures. Bai Feiyue looks at Longyu beside her. She says: "you are resting in the daytime, so I didn''t disturb you."


    After a few days'' rest, long Yu finally looks better than Bai Feiyue. At least now she looks better than Bai Feiyue. She gets up and adds some charcoal fire to sit beside Bai Feiyue. Then she reaches out her hand and puts the quilt on Bai Feiyue. She says, "what do you have to say now? How can you stand it in the middle of the night? "


    Bai Feiyue stares at her, and the light in her eyes makes Longyu have an uncertain premonition.


    "Longyu, it shouldn''t take too much trouble to transmit in a small range, right?" Bai Feiyue asked softly.


    Longyu frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Feiyue tightened her bedding. She was so cold that her lips turned purple, but she still laughed as if she didn''t feel it. "This matter needs you to persuade Fang Qianyan with me. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Longyu''s heart beats like a drum. She always feels that what Bai Feiyue says is not a good thing.


    Naturally, it''s not a good thing, because she heard Bai Feiyue say: "I want to... Go to the enemy camp alone to negotiate."


    The next day, the weather is rare to clear up, although the sun is not warm, but it looks like it is not very cold.


    Such a day, Bai Feiyue should be happy, but she looked at Fangqian in front of her, as if to kill people''s face, she was not happy.


    "Are you crazy?" Fang Qianyan yelled at her, "go to the enemy camp alone? Do you know how dangerous it is? "


    Bai Feiyue winks at Sinan Qing. Sinan Qing is stunned, and then pretends not to see it. Does she want him to persuade the young master Fang who protects her? Can he persuade me to die like this?


    Bai Feiyue''s face turned black, and he looked at Li Meng. Li Meng asked: "empress, how do you want to talk about going to the enemy camp? Negotiate a truce? Or do you want to surrender


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "no, my purpose is to let them lock me up."


    Li Meng blinked his eyes, his brain was a little confused: "Niang Niang, are you ill?"


    Standing on one side, Longyu was a little sad. She looked at fangqianyan and baifeiyue. Baifeiyue nodded to her. Then she said cautiously: "Zijin means that the enemy''s defense is very strong. If you want to send people in from outside, it''s just wishful thinking. The negotiation is just a cover for them to lock her up, After Zijin enters the cell, he can set up the transmission array with my blood there. He can borrow the transmission array to let Siyu enter the enemy camp. When the time comes, we will have less pressure if we burn the enemy''s food and grass. Siyu is a summoner. Even if he is found, he can retreat all over. "


    Li Meng clapped his hands and said excitedly, "that''s a good idea! If the enemy has no food and grass, how arrogant they are


    "What a fart!" Fang Qian Yan finally can''t help being rude. He looks at Bai Feiyue, and his anger is full of anger. At last, he is powerless. "Zijin, have you ever thought that maybe they won''t lock you up, but they will kill you directly? What are you going to do then? What do you want us to do? "


    Bai Feiyue looks at him seriously, and the firmness in her eyes makes Fangqian collapse.


    "Qian Yan, you have to believe me."


    Fang Qian Yan stroked his forehead and said, "OK, ten thousand steps back, you succeeded. They locked you up. After that?" His voice became more excited. "Will they burn charcoal for you when they lock you up? Will I fill in the quilt for you? Will you have a hot meal!? Don''t you know your own body? How many days can you survive!? Two or three days? Besides, I don''t know what will happen in these two to three days! Can you guarantee that they won''t torture you!? Fu Zijin, you are taking your own life! I won''t promise you! "


    Li Meng is stunned by Fang Qian. At this time, he knows the seriousness of the matter. He looks at Bai Feiyue and has a new position for her.


    "Empress, it''s so dangerous. You''d better not go."


    Li Meng is a martial arts man. Bai Feiyue takes a look at him and looks at Si Nanqing.


    "What do you think?"


    Sinan Qing is really one of the first two big, he coughed and said: "from the overall situation, from the overall point of view, never mixed with any personal feelings, this plan is very good."


    Bai Feiyue''s lips start slowly, but before she smiles, she hears Sinan Qing say:


    "So, I''ll go."


    Li Meng widened his eyes: "sinanqing, are you crazy?"


    Sinan Qing didn''t care and smiled: "I''m just a man. I''m not sorry to die. The empress has such courage. What am I afraid of?"


    Li Meng pursed his lips. He wanted to say something more, but he found that he had nothing to say.


    All of a sudden, he hit the table and yelled, "where are you going! I''ll go


    "..." Bai Feiyue''s mouth smoked again and again.


    Li Meng said: "you still have an old mother in your family, but I''m different. I''m alone. I don''t care. If I die alone, I can save the whole western yuan kingdom. How glorious I am!"


    Li Meng said, Bai Feiyue subconsciously looked at Fang Qianyan. Before Fang Qianyan opened his mouth, Bai Feiyue said in a hurry: "don''t argue, they won''t see you."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "I''ve been in Xiangcheng for a few days. The enemy must have known that I''m here. Yuqianxun hates me to the bone. Knowing that I''m in Xiangcheng, but sending others to negotiate, he will not see you. He will only ask you to let me negotiate, and let me go alone, otherwise he will not see you."


    Bai Feiyue knew Yu Qianxun too well. It was because she knew that she was sure that he would not kill her immediately, because he hated her too much and because she was valuable.


    Fang Qian Yan clenched his fist. He knew that he could not tell her all the time. He also knew that once long Yu had taught her how to set up the teleportation array, whether he agreed or not, she would go alone, because she knew that he would not ignore her.


    Fang Qian just looked at Longyu, helpless and angry in his eyes.


    Longyu pursed her lips, and then said faintly, "I''ve tried to persuade her, but you know, I can''t say her, any of us can''t say her."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Longyu. In fact, her reason for persuading Longyu is very simple. Only when she goes can they have a chance to win. Only when she wins can yujueyu survive


    Although it was finally decided that Bai Feiyue would go to the negotiation, before that, another person should be sent to eat a piece of cake. Yuqianxun was suspicious. If Bai Feiyue had to send her to the door, maybe he would not let her in easily.


    When discussing who would take the lead in the battle, Li Meng offered himself to fight with Lao Tzu. He looked like he would kill anyone who wanted to fight with Lao Tzu. So Bai Feiyue sent Si Nanqing to the battle.


    Of course, Li Meng can''t dare to kill Bai Feiyue, let alone Si Nanqing.


    He was just very unconvinced: "why?"


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him: "sinanqing has something you don''t have."


    Li Meng didn''t know, so he had to look at her: "what is it?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "brain."


    Li Meng''s face was black layer by layer, but Sinan Qing was laughing happily.

 Chapter 50

    Sinan Qing left, Bai Feiyue looked at his back in front of the camp, at the same time, the corner of his lips went up a bit.


    Fang Qian wrapped her fur tightly. He stood quietly beside her and didn''t say a word.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at him. Under the rare sun, Bai Feiyue sees that Fangqian''s originally clear brown pupils have become mysterious.


    She was suddenly very sad.


    Suddenly, Fang Qian Yan covered her eyes.


    He said, "don''t look at me like that."


    "No wonder you don''t let brother Qiu go with you," he said


    Bai Feiyue stretched out her hand to pull off his palm, but she didn''t want to be shaken by Fang Qian.


    Bai Feiyue trembled, and then said, "he has his own mission. He must stay in the capital to watch yuchenze for me. Besides, his arrival is useless. Qixingge is an intelligence organization, which can''t be used here. What''s more, qixingge is the hub of yuqianxun''s contact with the capital. In any case, Qiu Wuyan can''t leave. He knows that, Otherwise, I would not have agreed so easily. "


    Fang Qian looked away, just holding her hand more and more tightly: "the people of Fang family are coming, in fact, we can..."


    Bai Feiyue stopped him and said, "no, you are the heirs of the Fang family. They can die for you, but I''m different. They have no reason to help me. Their purpose is to protect you, not me. You should understand that when you communicated with your grandfather, he sent someone to protect you, didn''t you?"


    Fang Qian opened his lips, but he had nothing to say.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the indistinguishable sky and said with a smile: "what they care about is your life or death, not the win or lose of this war, but what I care about is the win or lose."


    Camp of Beiwei kingdom.


    Mingyaofeng listened to the reply of the soldiers, and a thought-provoking smile came to his lips: "did the Western Yuan Dynasty send Sinan Qing to negotiate?"


    Yu Qian Xun''s brow a Cu, he looking at that soldier, sink a voice way: "is to pay Son Jin to send him?"


    The soldier glanced up at mingyaofeng and said, "I don''t know, but when the queen of the Western yuan kingdom came, they sent someone to negotiate. It seems that she meant it."


    Mingyao Feng sneered: "it seems that the queen has no three heads and six arms." He squinted at Yu Qianxun and said, "I don''t think the queen is too strong, but some people are too weak."


    "You Yuqianxun was very angry. He just wanted to borrow troops. He didn''t want the prince to come with the national master. He didn''t know what the prince was mad about. He wanted to follow him to attack Lucheng. He was famous for helping the life-saving benefactor. The king of Beiwei didn''t know what he was doing, so he really agreed. What a day!


    Yan Hongjie looked at Yu Qianxun, then looked at Mingyao maple, and said in a soft voice, "does the prince want to see you?"


    Before Mingyao Feng answered, he heard Yu Qianxun''s angry voice: "what do you see? Since Fu Zijin himself is in Xiangcheng, naturally she will be asked to negotiate by herself, and she must come alone! " He must let her never come back!


    Mingyao Maple lips a hook: "this idea is good, this pay Son Jin, this palace also very want to see."


    Yan Hongjie was also curious about Fu Zijin. When he was in the Northern Wei Kingdom, he heard that the emperor of the Western Yuan Dynasty was supported by her, and now he completely controlled the court. For such a woman, he thought, anyone should be curious. In his cognition, such a woman should be strong, aggressive and powerful.


    But when he saw Fu Zijin, the zongzi in front of him was


    Bai Feiyue is wearing a pure white snow fox fur coat, which is a pink cotton padded jacket. Her hands are in the thick wool gloves, and her head is also wearing a thick pile cap. There are white ball tassels on both sides of the pile cap, which gently hang on both sides of her hair.


    There was a charcoal fire in the camp, but Bai Feiyue was still so cold that her lips turned purple, but she didn''t tremble. Even if she was so stiff that it was extremely difficult to take a step, she didn''t tremble.


    Ming Yao Feng sat on the throne, dressed in purple, with wolf fur and mink fur on his body, showing his dignity. His eyebrows were very high, and his facial features became more and more prominent.


    Bai Feiyue quietly looks at Mingyao maple, and her eyes suddenly get a little hot. In front of this person, is the domain Taki life for back, she wanted to hate him, she also thought she would hate him, but when she saw him with her own eyes, she found that she did not hate.


    Mingyao Feng is a little puzzled by her. He takes a look at Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie says, "are you fu Zijin?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes finally turned away. She looked at Yan Hongjie, so indifferent that she seemed to have supercilious eyes, which made Yan Hongjie''s heart tremble inexplicably. He finally knew that the person in front of him was so fragile that she seemed to fall down immediately, but she would not, because her willpower and vitality were stronger than anyone else.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "you must be the national teacher of the Northern Wei Kingdom, Yan Hongjie. Are you Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Hongjie doesn''t respond. Bai Feiyue suddenly looks at Yu Qianxun, who has been watching her for a long time. Her tone is flat, but somehow people can hear the cold meaning: "Your Highness, King Xun, long time no see."


    Yu Qianxun gritted his teeth: "empress, I miss her very much."


    Bai Feiyue stares at him without any emotion. He has goose bumps all over his body. He hears her say: "when you miss my palace, do you think of those people who were killed by you?"


    Yu Qianxun frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Bai Feiyue no longer cares about him. She looks at Mingyao Maple: "are you Mingyao Maple?"


    Yan Hongjie frowned: "bold!"


    Mingyao Maple waved his hand, Yan Hongjie pursed his lips, but he still retreated.


    He stood up and looked at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue said, "do you know who gave you your life?"


    Yu Qianxun and Yan Hongjie''s faces changed at the same time. Looking at Bai Feiyue''s eyes, they began to change.


    Mingyao Maple brow a tight, low voice from his mouth slowly flowing out: "body hair skin, by the parents."


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "you are wrong. You should remember that your life is not saved by Yu Qianxun. It''s Bai..."


    "Fu Zijin!" Yu Qianxun suddenly interrupted her, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "naturally, I''m here to negotiate."


    Yu Qianxun is furious. What does Fu Zijin know?


    "Since you are here to negotiate, what do you say you have nothing to do?"


    Bai Feiyue looked at him with deep eyes: "I just want the prince to know some truth."


    Mingyao Feng''s eyebrows frowned more and more deeply. He looked at Bai Feiyue and said in a deep voice: "what truth?"


    Yu Qianxun was in a hurry and said, "come on! Will pay Son Jin to imprison! No one is allowed to visit without the king''s instructions! "


    "Yes! Your highness


    Yu Qianxun brought out nearly a thousand soldiers from the state of the Western Yuan Dynasty, and now he was in use.


    Those soldiers were about to detain Bai Feiyue, and Mingyao Feng called out, "stop it for the palace!"


    But those soldiers just listen to Yu Qianxun''s words, and they just leave.


    Mingyaofeng was angry immediately. He looked at yuqianxun and roared: "yuqianxun, let them stop!"


    Yu Qian looked at him with a cold smile. He looked at the maple in cold and cold. He said, "prince, if you forget, this time the chief will be me, and the soldier''s hand is in my hands. Here, I has the final say."


    Mingyao Feng pursed her lips and immediately dropped the cup to the ground.


    Yu Qianxun glanced at the broken teacup, and then said, "Your Highness, they all say that you have received the kindness of dripping water. When Yongquan reports back, I hope you can remember who saved you when your life was in danger."


    Mingyao Feng''s eyes crossed with a fierce look. He glanced at Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie shook his head at him. Mingyao Feng took a deep breath. When he raised his head again, he had a smile on his face: "Lord Xun is right, it''s our palace."


    After that, he waved his sleeve and took Yan Hongjie''s head with him.


    Bai Feiyue, who was imprisoned by the soldiers, was warming herself by the weak charcoal fire in the camp. When there was no one, she finally began to tremble. It''s cold... It''s really cold


    Once again, she was right. At the beginning, mingyaofeng was critically ill. She didn''t know that she was able to survive by exchanging blood with others. The royal family always had a kind of inexplicable self-esteem. It''s not bright to trade life for life. Even if mingyaofeng wakes up later, no one will tell him how he was saved, As a result, yuqianxun can naturally accept all these gifts for Yulong, but it is clear that Yulong saved him with his life.


    According to the information of the Seven Star Pavilion, although Mingyao Feng is stubborn, he is extremely upright. If you let him know that yuqianxun''s so-called saving grace in those years was to please the Northern Wei Kingdom, he captured a sick Summoner child and lost his life to save him. I think Mingyao Feng is not only grateful to yuqianxun, but also disgusted. However, it seems that Mingyao Feng doesn''t respect Yu Qianxun very much. It''s really strange


    You should know that yuqianxun now relies on other people''s troops to stand here. If mingyaofeng really knows all this, what can he do now? But as long as Beiwei helps him win, it''s hard to ensure that mingyaofeng won''t take advantage of the fire. In order not to let Mingyao Feng know the truth, once Bai Feiyue speaks, Yu Qianxun will interrupt her. In order to find out how "Fu Zijin" knows all this, he will not kill her immediately. The best way is to imprison her directly?


    Bai Feiyue didn''t wait long. Just at dusk, Yu Qianxun opened the curtain of the tent and came in with cold.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t feel tight. She looks at Yu Qianxun without expression.


    Yu Qianxun''s face was cold. He walked up to her and looked down at her.

 Chapter 51

    In a moment, he squatted down.


    He looked at her Obsidian pupils and frowned, "who are you?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and she chuckled: "Your Highness, King Xun, are you confused?"


    Yu Qianxun''s hand closed her neck. His hand was locked tightly. Bai Feiyue''s face turned pale to red, but she didn''t even frown. She just stared at Yu Qianxun''s face.


    Suddenly, Yu Qianxun let go.


    Bai Feiyue''s body was so weak that she fell to the ground. She coughed for a long time. While coughing, she took a big breath. Her head was a little dizzy. She pinched herself hard, trying to make herself more sober.


    Yu Qianxun said coldly, "you know what I''m talking about."


    Bai Feiyue''s throat was dry and hoarse, and her voice seemed to be torn. "Does your highness think that I should know?" After a pause, she said with a smile, "but that''s just what you think."


    Yu Qianxun snorted coldly. He grabbed her jaw and forced her to look at him: "say! Who told you about Bai Yulong? "


    Bai Feiyue clenched her fists. The floor was cold and wet. Her whole body seemed to be turning into ice in the next second, and her consciousness seemed to be a little unclear.


    She forced to bite her tongue, and the blood flowed slowly down the corner of her mouth. Yu Qianxun was startled. He thought she was going to bite her tongue and kill herself, so he gave her a slap immediately: "you want to die now!"!? I won''t let you die! "


    "Pa" went on, and Bai Feiyue''s ear began to hum. She tried her best to get up from the ground. She vomited a mouthful of blood, and then she laughed: "but I accidentally bit my tongue. Your highness, please rest assured that you are still alive. How can I go ahead of you?"


    "You Yuqianxun was speechless. Angrily, he raised his foot to Bai Feiyue and kicked it hard.


    Bai Feiyue subconsciously covers her arm with her hand, but she is still kicked out for a long distance, and her blood is surging up. Although she doesn''t directly kick her arm, she still shakes her heart, and she suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Her white fur was red with blood, and she wiped it away with her hands. Her eyes were pathetic. What a good dress. It''s ruined.


    Yu Qianxun looked at her coldly, snorted coldly and left.


    He didn''t see the strange smile on Bai Fei''s moon at the moment when he turned around.


    In Xiangcheng camp.


    The night is already deep, the temperature is getting lower and lower, the wind is snowy, and even in the camp, you can hear the wind outside.


    This afternoon, yujueyu finally arrived in Xiangcheng with 3000 soldiers. At the same time, he also heard that Bai Feiyue went to the enemy camp alone, and his heart became more and more respectful to Bai Feiyue.


    Longyu set up a transmission array in the camp. At the moment, everyone was staring at the array.


    Because as long as Bai Feiyue sets up the same array in the enemy camp, the eye in the center of the array will light up.


    The cold sweat of Fang Qian Yan and others stayed.


    This array is the only way to find out whether Bai Feiyue still exists.


    From the roar of the wind to the weakening of the snow, they waited for four hours.


    When Fang Qian Yan''s heart is almost cold, when Si Nanqing''s face is pale, when Li Meng''s sorrow is more and more intense, and when long Yu''s tears are almost falling


    Suddenly!


    The eye in the center of the transmission array suddenly gave out a dazzling light!


    Longyu sobs with joy. Subconsciously, she hugs yujueyu tightly. When she reacts, she pushes him away. Both were flushed.


    Fang Qian took a breath. Li Meng and Si Nanqing are also smiling from the heart.


    According to Bai Feiyue, it didn''t take long for yuqianxun to launch a general attack. When the two armies were at war, it was the time when Siyu went into the enemy''s camp to burn food and grass.


    In the enemy camp, Bai Feiyue trembles and takes out the pill Fang Qianyan gave her. She looks at the pill for a long time, and finally swallows it.


    The effect was faster than Bai Feiyue had imagined. Gradually, she seemed less cold, and her consciousness became more and more vague. Finally, she saw a white figure in her hazy eyes... That figure is so familiar... So familiar


    Fang Qian Yan said that this pill can''t be taken too much. If you eat too much, it is easy to cause internal heat and external deficiency. At that time, as long as there is a little wound on your body, it will cause more blood flow. And one of the biggest side effects of this drug is addiction.


    Bai Feiyue had tried her best not to eat it, but she couldn''t help it. She was too cold. The charcoal fire in the camp went out slowly, but no one came to add charcoal, and no one would add charcoal. Even if she held herself close to death, she couldn''t help shaking to convulsion. It was a cruel death sentence from cold to pain, from cold to numbness, from cold to pain, and from cold to numbness.


    In the end, she was in a coma.


    When she was in a daze, she always felt that someone would pick her up and send a steady stream of heat to her body.


    Later, Bai Feiyue was awakened by herself. When she woke up, she laughed at herself. What on earth is she thinking? Why is he here? How could he know she was here?


    The Blue Crystal hanging on her neck all the time, her eyes suddenly became a little hot. She raised her head and tears ran down the corner of her eyes into her hair.


    She is not afraid of death. She just wants to see him again.


    Hiss


    She looked at the tent over her head and laughed. I''ve only seen it twice. It''s not too much to say it''s a stranger, but why? Why does she think so about him at this moment?


    The wind and snow outside began to blow again. Bai Feiyue gathered her clothes and wrapped herself with her hands and knees. She wants to live, she must live, she wants to live to see Yu Qianxun, life is not like death!


    The next morning, the Fang family arrived in Xiangcheng. To Fang Qian''s surprise, his grandfather, Fang Yuhua, the owner of the Fang family, also came.


    Fang Yuhua and Fang Qianyan meet alone in a camp. Sinanqing prepares accommodation for Fang''s family, while Li Meng is training new recruits. Although Longyu and yujueyu are worried about Fang Qianyan, they have no choice but to go back to their camp.


    Fang Qian Yan looked at his grandfather''s aging face, and suddenly felt a trace of guilt for his wayward behavior.


    On the way here, Fang Yuhua was really full of anger. He did not expect that his child, who had been raised for nearly 20 years, was so desperate to help her because of a woman, who was already a woman.


    But when he saw Fang Qian Yan, he couldn''t get angry.


    But he straightened his back and said, "do you know you''re wrong?"


    Fang Qian''s body trembled, and then he looked at Fang Yuhua. He opened his lips, but he didn''t answer the question: "grandfather, I want to ask you, did you give that soul yuan Dan to Yu Qianxun?"


    Fang Yuhua was stunned. He stared at Fang Qian for a long time and finally said, "how do you know?"


    Fang Qian''s look was cold: "why? Grandfather, you have never participated in the party struggle. Why do you want to give him the yuan Dan


    Fang Yuhua looked at Fang Qian inexplicably: "where do you think Fang''s money comes from? What is participation in Party strife? Give yuqianxun a medicine to participate in the party struggle? As long as we can afford the price, the emperor will ask for yuan Dan. I''ll give it to him. We''re just normal business relations. There''s nothing else


    Fang Qianyan just felt his temple jump suddenly. He sat down as if he had no strength. Holding his forehead, he looked at Fang Yuhua: "grandfather, do you know what he did with that soul yuan pill?"


    Fang Yuhua said coldly, "do I need to know?"


    Fang Qian pursed his lips and looked sad: "when the Bai family was destroyed, you were very sorry, but in the end, you indirectly killed the last blood of the Bai family!"


    Fang Yuhua''s face suddenly became very ugly: "what are you talking about?"


    At the same time, in the tent not far away, long Yu was looking at the array book left by her master. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps pressing over the withered branches outside the tent. The next moment, Yu jueyu''s voice came into her ears.


    "Longyu, may I... Go in?"


    Longyu closed the book and lowered her head to think about it. Then she said, "come in."


    Yujueyu came in with the wind and snow. Longyu got up and closed the curtain of the tent. Then she sat down again and stirred the charcoal fire to make it burn more vigorously.


    Yu Jue Yu sat opposite her and tried to speak several times, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Longyu glanced at him lightly and then said, "what''s the matter with your highness King Yu?"


    "You didn''t call me that before." Yujue Yu frowned, "can''t we even be friends just because I showed my heart to you?"


    Long Yu put aside his eyes: "Long Yu dare not, how can long Yu be friends with his highness?"


    Yu Jue Yu unconsciously clenched his fist, and there was anger between his eyebrows: "I don''t believe you don''t feel anything about me."


    Longyu bites her lower lip, and the array book beside her hurts her eyes. She is a master of array. From the moment she practices the art against heaven, she is doomed to lose the right to love someone.


    After taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and opened them again. Finally, she looked at Yu jueyu and said in a faint voice, "I''m a master of array. You should know that master of array violates the law of nature. The oldest master of array is only 25 years old, and I''m 20 years old this year..."


    Yu Jue Yu''s eyes suddenly became very soft: "is that why you have not been willing to be close to me?"


    Longyu laughs: "if your highness just wants to play, Longyu''s time is limited, so he really has no heart to deal with his highness. If his highness is sincere, Longyu... Will not leave his highness a thought in vain. It''s only a few years. Why?" She definitely must look at Yu Jue Yu, "let the dead people be unwilling, let the living people suffer, I don''t want to be like this."

 Chapter 52

    Yujueyu grabbed Longyu''s hand: "I don''t care, I don''t care, even if it''s only one year or two years, as long as you can be with me..."


    "I care!" Longyu said in a hard voice, "Your Highness King Yu, please go. In this life, Longyu only wants to die alone. Longyu is deeply sorry for failing you."


    After that, Longyu stood up, walked to the tent door and opened the curtain.


    "Your Highness, please."


    The cold wind poured in, and Longyu seemed to be wet by a basin of cold wind, cold from head to foot.


    Longyu stood still, while yujueyu sat still.


    At last, yujueyu could not help but stand up and walk in front of her. Longyu stepped back and opened the curtain even more.


    "To your royal highness King Yu."


    Yujueyu''s hands tightened, and he took two steps to the door. When he stood side by side with Longyu, he could clearly feel his heart beating for whom he was beating.


    Yujueyu pursed his lips. Suddenly, he took a big step back. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull Longyu. Longyu widened her eyes, subconsciously loosened the curtain, put down the tent door, and yujueyu took Longyu into his arms. He clasped her head with his right hand. He bowed his head and stuck it to her lips.


    His tongue gently licked her lips. Longyu seemed to wake up and struggled with both hands and feet. But yujueyu was also a martial arts practitioner. She couldn''t get away from it. She could only let him deepen the kiss and make her feel sad.


    At the same time, Fang Qian said exactly what Qiu Wuyan had told him.


    Fang Yuhua was shocked: "what did you say!? Now the empress, Fu Zijin, is Bai Feiyue, the last blood of the Bai family? "


    Fang Qian nodded: "if it wasn''t for the soul of Yuan Dan that I refined, she would not be like this today. Fu Zijin''s body was extremely chilly. She was weak and had no power to bind a chicken. She used to be a Summoner with extraordinary strength. This difference between heaven and earth would have been unbearable for ordinary people."


    Fang Yuhua closed his eyes and said carelessly, "that''s why you want to help her?"


    Fang Qian''s lips opened slightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    Fang Yuhua sighed: "ah... It''s just that our Fang family owes the Bai family a favor. At the beginning, the former Emperor wanted to force the Fang family to bow down and work for the imperial court. It was the Bai family who protected the Fang family in front of the former Emperor that made the Fang family have today''s peace. Now, Bai Feiyue has come to this day because of Yuan Dan, the soul of our Fang family, Then help her. "


    As soon as Fang Qian''s eyes brightened, he held Fang Yuhua''s arm and said happily, "grandfather, what you said is true?"


    Fang Yuhua blew his beard and glared: "grandfather, I never cheated you."


    With Fang Yuhua''s promise, many things are completely different.


    Lucheng enemy camp, Yu Qianxun and Mingyao Feng are discussing the attack plan, Mingyao Feng Yu Guang glanced at Yan Hongjie, Yan Hongjie nodded, then out of the camp.


    If his estimation is correct, tomorrow should be the time to launch the general attack. The empress will not stay in the world for a long time. Therefore, before that, he must figure out something.


    When Yan Hongjie entered Bai Feiyue''s camp, Bai Feiyue had just taken the third pill, so his mental condition was ok, but his face was very ugly.


    When Bai Feiyue saw Yan Hongjie, her lip angle habitually rose a few points.


    Yan Hongjie should have been at least 30 years old, but he is a alchemist and he is skilled in alchemy, so he is only 20 years old. In addition, his face is so tender


    Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue as if she is in a professional habit. He subconsciously reaches out his hand to diagnose her pulse. Bai Feiyue is unable to resist and can only let him.


    After a long time of diagnosis, his eyes became bigger and bigger. He couldn''t believe that he looked at Bai Feiyue: "how can you have the seal of Shenzhen master in your body?"


    Bai Feiyue took back her hand and said with a faint smile, "to tell you the truth, I also want to know."


    Yan Hongjie''s brow a Cu: "that why do you want to take fire Rong Dan, you should know?"


    Bai Feiyue thought about it. What he said was mostly the pill Fang Qianyan gave her. She pointed to herself and said: "you should know my appearance. I''m afraid of cold."


    Yan Hongjie''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly: "your constitution is so bad, why do you want to die?" Huorong pill is not a good thing, unless the constitution is extremely Yin cold, you can use it to offset. Normal people eat one or two will cause internal heat, eat a few more directly Qiqiao bleeding and death, the most important thing is, it will be addictive.


    "How do you know that I''m here to die?" Bai Feiyue sneered, "if you want to come here, yuqianxun doesn''t know? If yu Qianxun finds out that you are missing, he will come here soon to check. You''d better go, master. "


    Yan Hongjie chuckled abruptly. He brushed his clothes and sat down gracefully beside her.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue is very cold, and her whole body is cool, but her expression is still light.


    He said, "I know you''re very cold. You''re from your mother''s womb. The alchemist who gave you Huorong pill wanted to cure you, but it didn''t cure you, right?"


    Bai Feiyue looked at him and did not speak.


    Yan Hongjie said: "as long as you tell me how you know about Bai Yulong, I can cure you and let you walk out of here alive."


    Bai Feiyue smiles. This lure is really big


    She has no doubt about his words, Yan Hongjie absolutely has the strength to cure her, and absolutely has the ability to let her leave here alive. But she didn''t trust him.


    Bai Feiyue looked him up and down: "master, have you nothing to do recently


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "you''d better go. I won''t say anything."


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes gradually become cold. He suddenly gets up and brushes his sleeve. He just has to go.


    Just before leaving also put down a cruel words: "you don''t regret."


    Later, Bai Feiyue thought that Yan Hongjie would predict the future, because soon, she really regretted it. Later, she thought that if she had said everything at this time, maybe many of the following things would not have happened.


    When Yu Qianxun came in wearing armor and lifting the curtain, Bai Feiyue raised the corner of his mouth to the backlight.


    Bai Feiyue is really beautiful. Even though she looks like paper now, she is still amazing.


    Yu Qianxun once thought how good it would be if such a woman could help him?


    But he didn''t know that he had it, but he didn''t want it


    Yu Qianxun walked slowly in front of her, and Bai Feiyue looked up at him.


    Yuqianxun smiled: "this afternoon, Xiangcheng will be in my hands. At that time, the fool who wants to come to yuchenze will be unable to resist surrender, right? But that''s not enough. I''ll reunite you. I''ll let him see you die. Do you think I''m kind? "


    White non month pursed lips to smile, vermilion micro open, only gently said a word: "roll."


    As soon as Yu Qianxun''s face changed, he suddenly grasped her jaw, with a ferocious look: "what''s the matter now? Then you can see how I made this land of ice and snow become a river of blood


    The words fall, he also does not return to have to go.


    The war is about to begin


    According to Bai Feiyue''s arrangement, they just need to defend. When the enemy''s food and grass catch fire, they will naturally retreat when they see the fireworks.


    But Bai Feiyue has forgotten that when people are in despair, they will always inspire infinite potential.


    Once she retreats, it shows that they can only win, otherwise, let alone return home, it is possible for them to become prisoners.


    When Longyu sent Siyu to the enemy camp, Bai Feiyue couldn''t last long. She took another Huorong pill, but the effect became worse and worse. Her face was the same as that of the dead. The difference was that one could breathe and the other couldn''t.


    Long Yu sees such white not month, tears almost fell down, she gently will white not month embrace, but don''t want to, she just a little move her, white not month of mouth gush out a lot of blood!


    "Son Jin, Son Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Longyu was scared to tears.


    Bai Feiyue covered her arm and couldn''t say a word. Yu Qianxun''s kick had hurt her heart. It was very cold these days, and she had nowhere to get warm. She could only take Huorong pill. Huorong pill could restrain the cold disease in her body, but it aggravated her injury.


    Siyu stood in the same place, walking is not, do not walk is not, for a time do not know what to do.


    Bai Feiyue opened her eyelids and looked at Siyu, then pointed at him.


    Longyu immediately understood. She looked at Siyu and said in an urgent voice, "go to find the place where the grain and grass are stored. I''ll take Zijin back first."


    She said, Si Yu immediately flew out, but Bai Feiyue held long Yu''s arm.


    She opened her lips with great effort and said only one word: "wait!"


    Longyu understood that she meant that after Siyu burned the food and grass, she would go together. According to her character, she would not leave before she saw the success.


    Longyu bit her teeth and nodded. Zijin is such a stubborn person, her heart is so fragile now, if you ignore her idea to take her back, I''m afraid it''s even more harmful to her injury.


    Siyu''s action is very fast. He shuttles between the camps. There are only some scattered soldiers in the camp to guard. Siyu finds three places to store grain and grass almost without hindrance.


    On the front line, the soldiers of the Northern Wei Kingdom have seen the smoke coming out of the camp. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, almost burning down the whole camp.


    "Your Highness! Your highness is not well! The camp is on fire

 Chapter 53

    "Your Highness! Your highness, our camp! Our camp... "The soldier could hardly say a complete word, but he shook his hands and pointed to the direction of Lucheng.


    Mingyao maple and yuqianxun looked at each other, and they both took a breath.


    Yuqianxun suddenly remembered why Fu Zijin was not afraid from the beginning to the end. Was she ready for that?! But how did she get out? Impossible, which link is wrong in the end!?


    Mingyao Feng clenched his teeth. He looked at Yan Hongjie. The light in Yan Hongjie''s eyes flashed by. He said: "Your Highness, do we want to withdraw our troops and go back to fight the fire?"


    Yuqianxun roared: "save what He yelled at everyone, "soldiers, the camp has been burned down by the enemy. Now we only have victory! The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! We have no way back! "


    "I''ll wait for your orders!"


    Mingyaofeng looked at these soldiers one by one red eyes, in the heart can''t help but some inexplicable fear, he always feel, what is going to happen.


    Bai Feiyue and Si Yu were sent back together. Fang Qian immediately moved the charcoal fire to her side and covered her with thick bedding. Then he came forward to feel her pulse. But after a long time of diagnosis, he could not say a word. For a long time, he looked at Fang Yuhua with prayer in his eyes. He was ready to cry without tears.


    "Yeh... Yeh, you... You save her! You help her


    Fang Yuhua was stunned. He had never seen Fang Qian like this before. He immediately came forward and grasped Bai Feiyue''s hand. After a long time, he just let go.


    He pursed his lips and shook his head at Fang Qian Yan: "the cold air entered the body, and he was hurt by Huo Rong Dan. Qian Yan... Is useless..."


    Longyu cried out: "I killed Zijin. Zijin, wake up... Wake up..."


    Li Meng and Si Nanqing have been fighting on the front line, and they don''t know the news.


    Fang Qian Yan clenched his fist. He looked at Bai Feiyue and held her tightly in his arms: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! She said she would come back alive! She hasn''t seen the beast yuqianxun defeated! How can she die! I don''t believe it


    Bai Feiyue, as if she had lost her vitality, lay quietly in his arms. She has endured for a long time. She has lasted for a long time. She is so tired. She just wants to sleep like this


    Fang Yu Hua frowned. His hands were tight and loose, but there was nothing he could do.


    Longyu holds Bai Feiyue''s hand, and her cry stops gradually: "Zijin, I''ll take revenge for you! If yu Qianxun hadn''t hurt your heart, you wouldn''t have


    Then, she turned around and went out. Unexpectedly, yujueyu, who had been guarding outside the tent, directly knocked her unconscious and resisted.


    At the same time, this sentence sounds like a magic spell in Fangqian Yan''s ear - if it''s not yuqianxun, if it''s not yuqianxun, if it''s not yuqianxun!!!


    He gently put Bai Feiyue down and let her lie flat on the couch. His hand gently touched every part of her face. His voice was gentle and profound: "Feiyue, you wait for me, I''ll kill him for you!"


    As the words fell, he looked at Si Yu standing beside him and said, "the arrow of punishment! Attached


    Si Yu disappeared, and a piece of metal forehead inlaid with ruby appeared on Fang Qian Yan''s forehead in the blink of an eye, and a purple arrow loomed in his hand.


    Fang Yuhua held him: "Qian Yan, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Qian Yan''s eyes were red. He shook off Fang Yuhua''s hand: "I want revenge! I''ll kill Yu Qianxun


    Fang Yuhua once again rushed to stop him: "Qian Yan, no! You will be possessed like this. Wake up


    All of a sudden, Fang Qian''s blood red eyes glared at Fang Yuhua. Fang Yuhua found that he couldn''t move


    This is... What kind of skill


    He had never seen Siu have this skill before.


    Fang Qian Yan went out and pulled up an arrow in his hand. A purple arrow feather broke out of his hand and reached the killing place very quickly. Everywhere he went, there was a continuous scream.


    Fang Qian Yan didn''t care whether he was a friend or an enemy. When he got to the battlefield, he raised his arrow to the sky. A purple light gathered in his hand. He made a great effort. The purple light suddenly divided into countless needles and fell from the sky. It was extremely tragic where he went!


    Li Meng and Si Nanqing avoid the arrow rain and walk to fangqianyan. They are scared by the murderous spirit on his face.


    Li Meng yelled: "what are you doing, fangqianyan?"


    Fang Qian seems to be unheard of in general, the action in the hands is still non-stop.


    Sinan Qing tried to grasp his hand, but his strength was unprecedented. Sinan Qing, a saint level warrior, could not touch him.


    He looked at Li Meng and said anxiously, "no, Fang Qian is going to be possessed."


    Li Meng burst out a rude sentence, and asked: "how can this happen?"


    Sinan Qing thought for a while, and his face turned white gradually: "I think it may be the empress..."


    Li Meng naturally understood what Si Nanqing meant, and the two men were silent at the same time. Li Meng''s eyes became hot. He wiped his face, and the anger on his face became even worse: "Fang Qian Yan, you can kill him, no matter how many of us are there. Anyway, there are more people on the other side than us."


    Behind the enemy, Mingyao Feng looks at the figure of Fangqian in the distance. His eyes are shocked: "Summoner!"


    Yu Qianxun gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that the young master of Fang family was so infatuated with Fu Zijin that he could use summoning for her in public.


    Only Yan Hongjie''s eyes flashed. This Summoner obviously has a tendency to be possessed, but why is he possessed?


    He looked at Yu Qianxun and said, "does your highness know this man?"


    Yu Qianxun snorted coldly: "this is the young master of Fang family in Huixiang city. For the sake of Fu Zijin, he came here. He has no shame."


    Go back to Xiangcheng Fangjia? The alchemy family? To pay for Zijin?


    Is


    Yan Hongjie''s face sank, he looked at Ming Yaofeng: "prince, if we go on like this, our soldiers won''t be able to support us for long."


    Mingyaofeng knows what Yan Hongjie means, but doesn''t he never let him use summoning in front of people?


    He looked at Yan Hongjie and saw that after Yan Hongjie nodded, mingyaofeng immediately flew up.


    "The shadow of the blade!"


    Suddenly, his whole body was covered with silver armor. The silver helmet attached to the armor covered his eyes, but it did not hinder his vision. The three revolving knives in his hand kept circling in his palm.


    He fixed his eyes on fangqianyan. A strange figure floated past his eyes. The bright Maple disappeared in the air in a flash. When he reappeared, he was beside fangqianyan.


    The arrow in Fang Qian Yan''s hand aimed at him, and the revolving Throwing Knife in Mingyao Feng''s hand flew out of his hand at the same time.


    The flying knife collided with the arrow, and a brilliant spark bloomed in the air.


    Flying knife back to the hands of Mingyao maple, Mingyao Maple''s lips slightly hook up, looking at Fangqian Yan''s eyes full of interest. He has never fought with a summoner. There are too few summoners for Jianyue, and he can''t play in front of people. Today, he must have a good time.


    In Fang Qian Yan''s eyes, Mingyao Feng is just a stumbling block to prevent him from killing Yu Qianxun. Mingyao Feng wants to play, but Fang Qian just wants him to die.


    From the point of view of purpose, Mingyao Maple has long been doomed to lose.


    Fang Qian just fired the arrow rain, and countless thin needles fell from his head. Mingyao Feng raised the revolving knife, and three knives whirled rapidly on his head, blocking all the arrow rain.


    When he stopped the arrow rain, Fang Qian quickly pulled the arrow, and a purple light quickly gathered in his hand.


    Yan Hongjie suddenly widened his eyes. He drove his horse and ran towards Mingyao Maple: "Your Highness! Be careful


    Mingyao Feng looks at Fangqian Yan, but only sees a gorgeous purple light coming towards his light speed


    Is he going to die?


    In the vast white fog, Bai Feiyue has been walking alone. There are no people, no objects, and most importantly, there seems to be no end


    Is she dead?


    Here, she no longer felt cold, and her whole body seemed to be surrounded by warm air, which made her very comfortable.


    She took the injured arm, as if, no pain.


    Suddenly, the fog suddenly spread a channel, at the end of the channel, is a young man with white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows.


    At the moment, the boy''s blue pupil was looking at her without blinking.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know what was wrong, so she subconsciously went in that direction.


    Her heart seemed to beat faster and faster. She walked up to him and slowly stretched out her hand


    She wanted to know if it was true


    Before her hand touched him, he held her hand. In my impression, his hand was cold and piercing, but this time, it was surprisingly warm.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    The boy looked at her gently: "I''m waiting for you."


    Bai Feiyue frowned: "who are you? Have we ever met?"


    The boy''s hand touched her face, and the sadness in her eyes made her heart feel tight. She heard him say: "once... For a long time... For a long time, you have forgotten me..."


    She heard him say again: "but why, I have to remember you so deeply. I''ve gone through all kinds of wasteland just to find you."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes were so hot that her tears fell down.


    She held his hand tightly, and subconsciously said, "don''t leave me any more..."


    After that, she was very frightened. What happened to her?


    The youth laughed: "this sentence, shouldn''t it be my lines?"


    He hugged her tightly: "I''ll wait for you. When you come back, we won''t be separated any more... OK?"


    Come back? Go back where?


    Bai Feiyue was about to open her mouth when the boy suddenly released her body and bent slightly towards her face.


    His lips were very soft. She blinked. She felt warm in her mouth, as if something had flowed into her body from his mouth.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and her whole body seemed to be surrounded by a warm current.

 Chapter 54

    Originally lying on the couch, Bai Feiyue suddenly opened her eyes.


    Fang Yuhua''s bondage has been untied, but he does not want to go out to see the bloody scene, so he has been staying in the camp.


    He saw that Bai Feiyue suddenly began to cough violently, and his heart was in suspense. He rushed to help her up.


    Bai Feiyue coughed and began to vomit blood. The blood seemed to flow out of her mouth.


    Bai Feiyue''s couch has been placed with the wordless white paper. At the moment, the book was soaked in her blood and sent out bursts of light yellow light.


    Bai Feiyue''s consciousness gradually wakes up. Hazy, she sees the white paper fly up and hover in front of her eyes. The blue crystal on her neck inexplicably releases the shackles and flies to the top of the white paper.


    The center of the white paper, which is stained with blood, is slowly sinking. A piece of blue crystal is exposed in the middle of the book, which can just fill the vacancy of the blue crystal. The blue crystal seems to have consciousness, falling slowly from the air until it matches the book.


    At the moment of the combination of the two, the white paper gives off a dazzling light. After a white light, the white paper has been restored to its original appearance. On the white paper, there suddenly appears a blue man, dressed in yellow, holding the staff of the moon, with horns on his head and sharp ears?


    Her closed eyes suddenly opened, looking at Bai Feiyue''s eyes full of benevolence, she said: "master, my name is Xingyue, I come for you..."


    Bai Feiyue blinked, too weak to say a word.


    Fang Yuhua was shocked by everything in front of him, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly.


    Xingyue points her magic wand at baifeiyue. She mumbles to herself. But for a moment, baifeiyue has the speed visible to the naked eye, and her face turns from pale as paper to rosy. Fang Yuhua swallowed his saliva. He lived to this age. This is one of the most amazing things he has ever seen.


    Bai Feiyue only felt that she was surrounded by a warm air flow. This feeling was so familiar... She suddenly remembered her dream just now... She thought, maybe the star and moon in front of her is his Summoner


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue''s body seems to be burned by fire. She opens her lips to roar, but the smoke comes out of her mouth.


    What''s going on?


    She suddenly looked at Xingyue, her eyes were stained with heartache, she said softly: "morning... Master, you can bear it, and then bear it."


    Every part of her body seems to be barbecued by the fire. The pain attacks all her senses. She begins to roll and tear her clothes, but there are too many clothes on her body. After tearing for a long time, she only peels off the fur coat of the snow fox outside. Bai Feiyue thinks that she really does evil.


    Fang Yuhua is shocked. He looks at Xingyue and subconsciously wants to reach out to stop her. However, Xingyue stares at her with one eye. He is scared in the same place and dare not move.


    I don''t know how long it took until Bai Feiyue felt that she had been burnt, and the pain of her body suddenly disappeared.


    And in the air in front of her, a figure appeared slowly, a figure that made her dream.


    Long Ji''s fiery figure stands out from the air. She comes from the fire bath, her eyes are still cold, but when she sees Bai Feiyue, there are waves in her eyes. She kneels down on one knee: "master, I''m back..."


    Bai Feiyue suddenly got up and hugged her, excited: "Longji, Longji, is it really you?"


    Long Ji blushed, but Bai Feiyue held her and didn''t find it. Her voice was a little stiff: "it''s me, I''m back..."


    Xingyue smiles happily. Bai Feiyue looks at her little figure and says sincerely, "thank you."


    Xingyue shook her head and said, "this is what Xingyue should do. Fu Zijin is dead. Now, the master is still the original white non moon."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned, subconsciously took the mirror of the couch head and looked at himself.


    This face seems to be Fu Zijin, but it''s not Fu Zijin. It seems to be Bai Feiyue, but it''s not Bai Feiyue


    Seems to be a combination of two people, white non month made thick his face, frown frown. How does she feel, this face, more and more demon?


    As she was thinking about this, long Ji muttered in a low voice: "evil..."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at her, and Longji subconsciously turned away.


    Suddenly.


    Fang Yuhua suddenly yelled: "non moon! I beg you to save Qianyan! "


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes turned to him. He didn''t notice that there was another person here


    "You are..."


    "I''m Fang Yuhua, the head of Fang''s family. Feiyue, please help Qianyan. The child thought you were dead, so he was possessed. He called Si Yu and went out to kill Yu Qianxun..."


    Bai Feiyue is shocked. She knows how serious the consequences will be if the summoner is possessed.


    "Long Ji, let''s go!"


    "Yes, master."


    Bai Feiyue feels that she has a lot of energy. She rushes to the front line and shouts: "dragon blood Wuji! Attached


    With a sound, Bai Feiyue''s body is covered with fiery red armor, and a pair of flame wings are waving heavily behind her. A fiery red helmet is on her face, which makes her face more and more cool. The two sides of the helmet are like horns, with long horns.


    As soon as she arrived at the battlefield, what she saw was Fang Qian''s arrow feather that was about to pierce Mingyao Feng''s heart


    Bai Feiyue startled with a cold sweat, waved her wings and flew to the side of Mingyao Maple at the speed of light, seizing the purple light heavily.


    The purple light was eroded by the fire in her hands and finally disappeared.


    Mingyao Feng''s eyes from empty to later slowly look at her, the focus of his eyes slowly in her face into a point.


    Suddenly, his eyes became brighter and brighter


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t have time to deal with him. After putting away the flame wings, he went straight to fangqianyan. Fangqianyan wanted to shoot a second arrow, but Bai Feiyue directly held his hand: "Qianyan, wake up, I''m Zijin, I''m not dead..."


    As soon as her voice fell, Li Meng and Sinan Qingqi beside Fang Qian were petrified into a statue.


    Fang Qian just looked at her with his eyes blank. The red light in his eyes didn''t fade. On the contrary, it became more and more prosperous, as if he was very dissatisfied with her stopping him.


    He pointed his arrow at her directly. Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and looked at him without saying a word.


    Li Meng came back and stopped Fang Qianyan: "brother Qianyan, you can see clearly. This is the queen! Queen! She''s not dead! " Then he looked at Bai Feiyue himself. It''s not bad. When he saw... Er... How did it look a little different?


    Sinan Qing also found this one. He looked at Bai Feiyue and asked, "how did you become like this?"


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "it''s a long story. Let''s solve it first."


    Li Meng was startled: "solution? What are you going to do? " Can''t you kill him?


    Fang Qian Yan is still struggling. Bai Feiyue cleaves with a knife, and he turns his eyes and faints.


    Li Meng smacked his mouth.


    Li Meng holding the fainted Fang Qian just at a loss, Bai Feiyue said: "you take him back to camp first, I''ll solve it here."


    Li Meng has a lot of trust in Bai Feiyue. Nonsense! That''s the summoner, Summoner! But also a seeming strength quite powerful Summoner!


    He took Fang Qian Yan away, and Bai Feiyue looked back at Mingyao maple, but saw that he was hurt and looked at himself.


    Bai Feiyue just felt puzzled: "what are you looking at me like this?"


    Mingyao Feng turned his mouth and started to cry. While crying, he threw himself on Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue hid himself, and he threw himself on the air. Now he really cried and cried.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Si Nanqing, who is also speechless.


    Mingyaofeng grabs Bai Feiyue''s foot and arm and complains: "elder sister, you don''t know me... Do you and Longji don''t know me..."


    "..." Si Nanqing only felt that the world was no longer operating according to common sense.


    Bai Feiyue is in the same place. Suddenly, she looks up at Yan Hongjie in the distance.


    Yan Hongjie looks at the two summoners in front of him, and the corners of his lips show a faint radian. He glances at Yu Qianxun. Yu Qianxun''s face at the moment is really beautiful


    Although I can''t hear what''s going on ahead, my intuition tells Yu Qianxun that it''s not a good thing. Also really day dog, how suddenly run out so many summoners!? Who is the summoness!?


    Mingyaofeng continued to cry: "sister, I miss you so much, how can you forget me..."


    Then he raised his pitiful big eyes and looked at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is really hard to accept: "are you Yulong?"


    To tell the truth, if that year''s small domain Taki, so she must be very distressed, but in front of this bright maple are so big! What does it look like for him to hold her and cry like this! What''s more, she really can''t accept that the person she has always regarded as the enemy is actually her own brother


    Bai Yulong sobbed: "elder sister, you finally remember me."


    "You get up first." Bai Fei''s monthly support.


    Bai Yulong always listens to her sister''s words, and immediately gets up to lie beside Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue subconsciously has to walk away a few steps, but Bai Yulong subconsciously has to stick to her.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Si Nanqing, who has been numb to one side, and looks at the bloody scene at his feet. He really feels that it is not appropriate for them to stand here.


    She frowned and yelled at Bai Yulong: "Bai Yulong! How dare you! How dare you lead soldiers to attack my sister''s territory! "


    Bai Yulong was scolded and trembled. He immediately took it out of his arms. It took him a long time to find that he was a summoner. After he recalled the summoner, he took out the signal bomb from his front.


    When the signal bomb was released, all the soldiers of the Northern Wei state stopped, and sinanqing also called out: "cease fire!"

 Chapter 55

    They didn''t understand what happened, so they saw a female Summoner holding her prince''s ear and went back to Xiangcheng''s camp.


    The soldiers of the Northern Wei state thought, is their prince captured?


    When Yan Hongjie sees the scene in front of him, he finally understands why Fu Zijin knows about Bai Yulong. It turns out that she is Bai Feiyue


    Bai Feiyue


    Yan Hongjie smiles and immediately looks at Yu Qianxun.


    Yuqianxun was still wondering what was going on in front of him, but he heard Yan Hongjie say: "all the officers and men listen to the order, bind his highness King Xun to me and give it to the empress of the Western yuan country to exchange for our crown prince!"


    "Yes


    They didn''t doubt that he was there, so they quickly pulled Yu Qianxun down from the horse and tied him up.


    "You can''t do this to me! Yan Hongjie! You! You bastard


    Yu Qianxun''s scolding was incessant, but Yan Hongjie didn''t pay attention to him: "imprison him. I''ll go to Xiangcheng to explore the wind first." After that, he rode to Xiangcheng camp alone.


    At that moment, the admiration of the generals for the National Teacher rose to a new level.


    When Yan Hongjie enters Bai Feiyue''s camp, Bai Yulong has to eat. Yan Hongjie is very disappointed. He thought he would see Bai Feiyue hang Bai Yulong.


    As soon as Bai Yulong saw Yan Hongjie''s appearance, he knew what he was thinking. Bai Yulong snorted coldly and said, "my sister loves me so much. How can she be willing to beat me and have your spring and autumn dream?"


    "..." Yan Hongjie didn''t manage his expression well, and his face was still black.


    Bai Feiyue looked at Yan Hongjie and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yan Hongjie didn''t answer the rhetorical question: "speaking of it, how did you become like this?"


    Like this? What does it look like? He is asking her how to change from Bai Feiyue to Fu Zijin, and how to change from Fu Zijin to the combination of Bai Feiyue and Fu Zijin?


    White domain Taki is very short: "I think sister now this is very good." Better than when he thought she was dead and she thought he was.


    Yan Hongjie curled his mouth and muttered: "love elder sister complex..."


    Bai Yulong''s face turned red for a long time. He yelled: "I just like my sister. How can you be jealous and envious?"


    Yan Hongjie''s face suddenly froze.


    Bai Yu Long frowned when he saw this. Isn''t this strange uncle really thinking?


    Without waiting for baiyulong to question, Longji ran over and said in a solemn voice: "master, Fangqian is possessed by the devil. It''s hard to control the stars and the moon. Go and have a look."


    Bai Feiyue does not hesitate. After recalling long Ji, she immediately gets up and walks to Fangqian''s camp. Bai Yulong sees this situation and puts down her chopsticks to follow Bai Feiyue. Yan Hongjie naturally follows her.


    When he arrived at the door, he heard Fang Qianyan''s suppressed roar, and Fang Yuhua''s soothing voice with a cry: "Qian Yan, please bear with me, please bear with me... You can''t have anything to do. You are the only child in our family. If something happens to you, what can you do for your grandfather?"


    Bai Feiyue''s heart tightened and tightened. After opening the curtain, she was shocked by everything in front of her.


    Fang Qian Yan was bound by chains, because he was constantly struggling, and the chains had even been embedded in his flesh. His expression was ferocious, his whole body was blue, and there was no emotion in his blood red eyes, only his murderous spirit.


    Bai Feiyue ran to him quickly. She wanted to shake his hand, but she found that he didn''t have a good piece of meat.


    Fang Qian seems to shout at her, now he has no ability to identify.


    She looked to the side of the moon and said in a painful voice, "what''s the matter?"


    After leaving the white paper, Xingyue is the size of a normal person. Now she shakes her head: "he has no consciousness of his own. I can''t perform the operation. My healing operation should be carried out voluntarily by the other party. If he doesn''t have consciousness, I can''t do anything."


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips. She held Fang Qianyan''s head and looked at him: "Qian Yan, look at me. I''m Zijin... Look at me..."


    Fang Qian Yan still looks at her coldly, which makes her uneasy and self reproach.


    Li Meng and Si Nanqing, who are appeasing the wounded soldiers outside, are shocked when they hear the news. Although they knew Fang Qian was possessed by the devil earlier, they didn''t know that he was possessed by the devil so seriously. The empress is really so important to him. Just because he learned of her death, would he rather give up and take revenge for her?!


    Fang Yuhua tears, looking at Fang Qian just like this, the pain in his heart is unbearable.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at Fang Yuhua, then looked at Yan Hongjie, full of hope: "do you have a way?"


    Yan Hongjie pondered for a moment, then nodded: "I''ll have a try."


    He stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for Fangqian, but in a moment he let it go. He frowned, looked at Fang Yuhua, and said in a soft voice, "if sun can''t summon from now on, what will you do?"


    Fang Yuhua was stunned for a moment, then his eyes were firm and said: "this summoning skill is a burden. Don''t worry, as long as it can save Qian Yan''s life, don''t say any summoning skill, it can take my life!"


    Bai Feiyue knew that a Summoner had no sense of helplessness after summoning beast, so she subconsciously grasped Yan Hongjie''s arm: "really, there''s no other way?"


    Yan Hongjie looked at her hand and sighed: "he is possessed by the devil and can''t get rid of the summoning form. Now only by forcing his summoning beast out can he be sober."


    Without summoning, is it possible to be sober?


    Bai Feiyue''s throat is tiny, and Fangqian seems to have become what she looks like now. It''s all because of her.


    When Yan Hongjie saw her like this, he could only comfort her: "don''t worry, he has great talent in alchemy. Even without the summoner, he will be a super alchemist in the future."


    Bai Yulong looked at Yan Hongjie and his elder sister. After thinking about it, he said, "elder sister, people have to live before they can have hope. In the past, didn''t you have summoning skill?"


    If it wasn''t for hatred, Bai Feiyue knew that she couldn''t hold on to today, but there was no need to tell Bai Yulong about all this. Moreover, what he said was not totally unreasonable, so Bai Feiyue could only ask: "however, the soul leaving Yuandan needs the blood of the summoner and the summoner. At the moment, the summoner can''t leave the body. How do you refine the soul leaving Yuandan?"


    Yan Hongjie looked at Xingyue and said with a smile, "it''s not only yuan Dan who can separate Summoner and summoner. Xingyue girl can do it, can''t she?"


    The star moon suddenly looks at Yan Hongjie, the light of Mou son is unpredictable.


    Bai Feiyue looked at Xingyue and said, "but Fangqian Yan has no consciousness now..."


    Xingyue pulled the corners of her mouth and gave a stiff smile: "healing requires the other party''s willingness. Things that can damage the other party''s body don''t need the other party''s consent."


    Bai Feiyue nodded. She turned to face Fang Yuhua and stood in front of him for a long time. Suddenly, she knelt down toward him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Yuhua sighed deeply: "I don''t blame you. Qian Yan''s obsession is too deep. This summoning skill... No matter if it''s gone, no matter if it''s gone..."


    Bai Feiyue looked at Fang Yuhua sincerely and promised, "Mr. Fang, if the Fang family is in trouble in the future, Bai Feiyue will die forever!"


    Fang Yuhua nodded: "this sentence, I will remember." He knows that according to Bai Feiyue''s character, even if he doesn''t remember, Bai Feiyue will always pay attention to the Fang family''s trend. As long as they are in trouble, Bai Feiyue will help them.


    Fang Yuhua helped her up: "get up."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Xingyue behind her and asks, "will it be painful?"


    The stars and the moon are silent for a moment, and then nod. The separation between the summoner and the summoner is just like the separation between the flesh and the bone. How can it not be painful?


    Bai Feiyue closed her eyes and waved: "hurry up, don''t let Qian Yan suffer more."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t bear to see the scene and walked out of the camp.


    I do not know when the sky began to snow, white non month drenched in snow, clenched his fist tightly.


    Bai Yu Taki came out to follow her. He gently shook her hand and said in a soft voice: "elder sister, if you don''t want to stay here, let''s go back first. If you want to stay here, it can''t be over in a moment. Your body is just right, so you can''t toss like this."


    As soon as the words fall, Bai Feiyue doesn''t have time to answer him. When the curtain of the barracks is lifted, Li Meng and Si Nanqing both come out. They both look at Bai Feiyue''s face and want to talk but stop.


    Bai Feiyue pulled up her stiff mouth and laughed: "you all follow me."


    After entering the main camp, Bai Feiyue sits in the first place, and then looks at them. Li Meng and Si Nanqing both see the form of her summoner. How can she explain that in order to make everything reasonable without involving the mysterious man and Bai Yulong?


    "Sit down. I think there are some things I want to explain to you."


    Li Meng can''t sit still. He looks at Si Nanqing. Seeing his indifferent attitude, he relaxes. But God knows that Si Nanqing''s heart has turned upside down. Just now in the camp, he heard that the queen called herself Bai Feiyue. The name Bai Feiyue is no stranger to him. In those days, the meritorious deeds of the Bai family, the eldest son and eldest daughter of the Bai family from generation to generation, were all named by the emperor. The name Bai Feiyue was taken by the former Emperor, which means dawn. Not the moon, not the moon, but the sun.


    But didn''t the Bai family be destroyed ten years ago? How did Bai Feiyue become the empress of Fu Zijin?


    What Sinan Qing doesn''t understand is that Bai Yulong doesn''t understand either.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the three people''s blank eyes, and his mind is in chaos. The story is too long. Where does she start?


    For a while.


    She finally opened her lips. She first looked at Si Nanqing: "Si Nanqing, your mother''s life was in Yu Qianxun''s hands, so you had to do things for him. Now I think I''m much more stupid than you."

 Chapter 56

    "It''s clear that I have nothing to do with Yu Qianxun, but I''ve been planning for him for ten years, and I''ve done all kinds of bad things. In the end, I''ve got a result of killing people."


    "After I entered the palace, I volunteered, because I wanted to take revenge. I wanted to make yuqianxun''s life worse than death!"


    "Do you know why I hate him so much?"


    The three frowned together. Bai Yulong knew that his sister could not hate Yu Qianxun just because he gave him to Beiwei. There must be something else he didn''t know.


    Bai Feiyue used to smile. She said, "ten years ago, after the Bai family was destroyed, only my brother Bai Yulong and I were left behind. Yuqianxun saved me. He told me that it was the assassin sent by the emperor who killed the whole Bai family."


    After that, sinanqing shook his head: "it''s impossible. Although the former Emperor was afraid of the Bai family, he was still in awe of the Bai family. Besides, the Bai family summoned masters from generation to generation. Who had such great ability to destroy the Bai family?"


    Bai Feiyue lowered her head and murmured: "yes... Bai family summoners from generation to generation, summoners from generation to generation..."


    "What is the summoner of generations? My father is the only son of the Bai family. In my generation, I have two children, I and Yu Long. Seriously speaking, my father is the only Summoner among the more than 200 people in the Bai family! At that time, Yulong and I were just children. What can we do? They even threatened our father with Yulong and me! What can my father do? "


    "But you''re right. It''s true that the Emperor didn''t make it." Bai Feiyue''s eyes were cold, "is Yu Qianxun..."


    The three of them took a cool breath, and the white Taki turned pale.


    "Sister, what did you say..."


    Li Meng and Si Nanqing look at the prince of Beiwei. His name is the Queen''s sister... Is he


    Bai Feiyue looked at Bai Yulong and said softly, "my brother was saved by the national master of the Northern Wei kingdom. As for how he became the Prince now, I don''t know."


    Bai Yulong purses his lips. He knows that Bai Feiyue is protecting him and Yan Hongjie. Even if he just lowers his head and doesn''t talk, Li Meng and Si Nanqing know that he doesn''t want to say more when they see him like this. In this case, they won''t ask more. After all, it''s a matter of other countries. What''s their qualification to ask?


    Bai Feiyue said again: "yuqianxun destroyed the biggest obstacle on his way to becoming a king, and he pretended to save me and let me use it for him. Do you think it''s very clever?"


    Li Meng looked at Bai Feiyue, mumbling in his mind for a long time, and finally asked: "empress... How can you become empress again..."


    Bai Feiyue is silent. How does she answer this question that she doesn''t even know? Even if she really didn''t know, she couldn''t say she didn''t know, otherwise they would only think she was hiding it intentionally.


    After brewing for a moment, Bai Feiyue said: "Yu Qianxun killed Bai Feiyue in order to kill others. At that time, Fu Zijin, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s family, died in order not to enter the palace. As you have just seen, Xingyue is a healing summoner, a summoning spirit beast passed down from generation to generation in our Bai family. It was inspired after my death, and then changed my soul into Fu Zijin''s body, thus saving my life. "


    Li Meng opened his eyes wide: "there is such a magical thing."


    Sinanqing''s expression was obviously calmer. He asked: "this matter can''t be concealed for a long time. Everyone has seen what you look like today. People follow suit. What do you want to do?"


    Bai Feiyue''s lips said: "since I''ve said this today, I''ve made a plan to let the whole world know. After all, I''m tired of staying in the palace."


    Li Meng and Si Nanqing''s face sank with this remark.


    Sinanqing solemnly said: "Niang Niang, deceiving you is a capital crime!"


    Bai Feiyue sneered: "those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. I won the war. The hearts of the people will return. Yuchenze won''t kill me unless he is kicked by a donkey."


    After a moment''s silence, Li Meng''s appearance of fighting in white non moon armor became more and more clear. Suddenly, as soon as his eyes brightened and he patted the table, he called out: "anyway, I, Li Meng, will support you!"


    Sinan Qing smoked the corner of his mouth, he patted Li Meng on the head: "can you not be surprised, this matter is not something you can solve with your support!"


    Bai Feiyue smiles, and the light in her pupils is mysterious: "yes, what I need is not only you, but all of you, all of you..."


    Si Nanqing was stunned: "what Niang Niang means is..."


    Bai Feiyue looked at Si Nanqing and said, "it''s just that after it''s done, I''m going to aggrieve Si Nan."


    Sinanqing wanted to ask more questions, but he heard a noise coming in.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart suddenly jumps, and then he sees Yan Hongjie rushing in. His face is full of paper color. Seeing Bai Feiyue''s face is cold.


    Bai Feiyue''s breath was tight. She ran to Yan Hongjie''s face. Her voice was so light that even she was in a trance: "is Qian just like him..."


    Yan Hongjie shook his head. Before he could speak, he heard Fang Qianyan''s roar and the screams of many people outside the camp.


    Bai Feiyue rushed over Yan Hongjie and rushed out. In his eyes, Fang Qianyan was in the form of Summoner and normal person. When he was in the form of summoner, he rushed into the crowd with a face full of green tendons and beyond recognition. When he was in the form of normal person, he kept crying with his head in his arms, full of pain.


    Outside the crowd, Fang Yuhua''s eyes were pathetic: "Qian Yan, Qian Yan..." tears ran down the wrinkles on his face, mottled his face and pricked Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    Xingyue runs to Bai Feiyue''s side and bites her lower lip. She feels guilty and says, "master, on the way to separation, master Fang suddenly wakes up. I don''t control it well..." at this point, Xingyue wants to say something, but Bai Feiyue didn''t pay attention to it.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "I know I don''t blame you."


    It''s also in the form of a summoner. Fang Qianyan grabs a soldier in one hand, and his sword goes directly through the man''s head. Blood and brain come out of his hands. He puts the soldier down and pours into the crowd. Fang Yuhua comes forward to stop him, but Fang Qianyan has no one to recognize him now. He suddenly grabs Fang Yuhua''s front, suddenly, He returned to normal shape, he desperately wanted to control his hand, tears blurred his vision, what was he doing? If he goes on like this, he will kill his grandfather. He uses all his strength to squeeze out two words: "let''s go!"


    Fang Yuhua shook his head: "Qian Yan, look at your grandfather, wake up quickly!"


    Fang Qian Yan''s eyes turn red again, white is not the breath of the moon.


    Fang Qianyan''s arrow stabbed Fang Yuhua mercilessly. At the same time, Bai Feiyue rushed behind him and hugged him, shouting: "Fang Qianyan! Fang Qian Yan! Wake up! Wake up


    Fang Qian struggled like a wild animal. His arrow was still aimed at Fang Yuhua. Bai Feiyue bit her teeth and yelled, "Mr. Fang, go away quickly!"


    Seeing this, Fang Yuhua nodded his head. Seeing that Fang Yuhua was going away, Fang Qian seemed to be crazy. His struggle became stronger and stronger. Bai Feiyue could not hold him. He threw Bai Feiyue away. Bai Feiyue was thrown away for more than ten meters. His whole body was covered with mud, and he even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yulong exclaimed: "elder sister!"


    All the voices around Bai Feiyue seem to be out of hearing. In Bai Feiyue''s eyes, he only sees Fang Qian''s arrow getting closer and closer to Fang Yuhua


    "Long Xue Wu Ji! Attached


    In the blink of an eye, people just feel a gust of wind passing in front of them. Bai Feiyue''s body blocks in front of Fang Yuhua. The sharp arrow in Fang Yuhua''s hand penetrates her shoulder. Bai Feiyue is in pain, and her waist and back bend slightly. Blood flows to Fang Qianyan''s palm along her shoulder. Fang Qianyan''s time recovers as usual. Bai Feiyue smiles at him, but he cries at Bai Feiyue.


    "Non month..."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. What did he call her?


    "Non month..." Fang Qian Yan continued, "kill me... You kill me..."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes were red: "Qian Yan, stick to it again, and it will be fine soon."


    Fang Qian shook his head: "kill me! Kill me Words fall, he unexpectedly suddenly became the form of Summoner again.


    Bai Feiyue can only hold him to death, helplessly shouting: "Xingyue, Yan Hongjie, help him!"


    Fang Qian roars like a trapped animal. He bites the wound on Bai Feiyue''s shoulder. Bai Feiyue cries out in pain, but he still can''t let go.


    Yan Hongjie and Xingyue rushed forward. Yan Hongjie explored Fangqian Yan''s pulse, frowned and said: "the summoner and the summoner are separated by half. Now we can only speed up refining the soul separation pill and let him have a try."


    "But without Summoner''s blood, how to refine it?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    "I think, since we have separated half of them, maybe we only need the Summoner''s blood to separate them."


    Xingyue shakes her head: "it''s impossible. There''s no meaning in Yuan Dan without Summoner''s blood."


    Yan Hongjie was unable to say, "but now I can only have a try."


    Xingyue pondered for a moment. She looked at Bai Feiyue, then at Fangqian Yan, and suddenly closed her eyes.


    Finally, she said, "I''ll try."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes brightened: "do you have a way?"


    Xingyue smiles at Bai Feiyue: "Mr. Fang''s part of consciousness is sober now. As long as he cooperates with me in that part of consciousness, I can completely separate him from the summoner, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "If you don''t succeed, maybe you will never wake up again..."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Fang Qianyan and Fang Yuhua.


    Fang Yuhua shed tears. He looked up to the sky and cried for several times. Finally, he nodded to Bai Feiyue: "just try, try... I don''t want to live like this..."

 Chapter 57

    Bai Feiyue bit her lip and looked at Xingyue: "Xingyue, please."


    The stars and the moon pursed their lips and nodded.


    Xingyue said that she wanted to treat fangqianyan by herself, so she took fangqianyan into a camp when he was sober.


    Into the barracks, the face of the star suddenly cold down.


    She whispered, "don''t pretend. I know all about it."


    Fang Qian Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold eyes looked at her without emotion: "what do you know?"


    "I won''t tell her, you go, I know you originally want to go, so that''s why, then you go, I''ll take it as, I don''t know anything."


    Fang Qian Yan suddenly laughed. He looked at the stars and the moon. His eyes seemed to be filled with endless sadness: "when I leave, there will be another me. Originally, I wanted to go on like this. At least as long as I don''t go back for a day, they can keep her for another day, and I can... See her for another day..."


    Xingyue frowned: "you..."


    Fang Qian''s eyes were fixed: "they called me back. They are going to let the eagle come down. You have to remember that the eagle has a little cinnabar on his left chest. Let Feiyue be careful..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By the time it was over, it was late at night.


    When Xingyue comes out of the camp, she smiles at everyone. Bai Feiyue is finally relieved.


    Xingyue says that as long as Fang Yuhua wakes up, it won''t hurt. Fang Yuhua is so grateful that he almost kneels down on the spot. Later, Bai Feiyue stops him. After a whole day''s tossing and turning, Fang Yuhua can''t stand it any longer. Xingyue gives Fang Yuhua some treatment and then urges him to sleep. Bai Feiyue, however, has been waiting in Fang Qianyan''s tent all night, She owes Fang Qian too much.


    In the middle of the night, long Yu, who had been in a coma for a whole day, finally woke up.


    When she and yujueyu walked into fangqianyan''s camp and saw Bai Feiyue, their eyes were shocked.


    Yujueyu had been guarding Longyu, so they didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Longyu looked at Bai Feiyue in front of her. She felt that there was something different. Yujueyu was very direct: "empress, how do you look different?"


    As she wiped Fang Qian Yan''s cold sweated hand, Bai Feiyue looked at Yu jueyu, then Longyu, and finally turned her eyes back to Fang Qian Yan.


    She whispered, "if it''s OK, go back first."


    Long jade Leng Leng God, bit bit the lower lip, mouth way: "Qian Yan... This is how?"


    Bai Feiyue sighed: "because of me, I''m possessed. From then on, I can''t use summoning any more."


    Longyu and yujueyu looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Long jade asks a way again: "that son Jin you...... how again......" live?


    "It''s very complicated to explain. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Feiyue who is obviously unwilling to say more, Longyu is sad. She takes another look at Bai Feiyue and sees that she doesn''t have the slightest intention to stay. Then she really leaves.


    Longyu is thinking, is Bai Feiyue blaming her? Blame her not optimistic about Fang Qian Yan, blame her and Yu Jue Yu did not go to the front line?


    Of course, she really thought too much, Bai Feiyue just tossed all day, really tired.


    Out of the camp, Longyu''s face became very cold. She looked at yujueyu and said in a cold voice, "from now on, we won''t meet alone again."


    Yujueyu''s face turned white again.


    Longyu''s face was cold, and her eyes were cold. Her voice didn''t have the slightest emotion: "I never need your royal highness to meddle in my business!"


    When the words fell, she swept away.


    Camp, Bai Feiyue listen to Long Yu''s voice, also know what happened in the daytime.


    She sighed deeply. Ask the world what love is, only teach people life and death.


    Yan Hongjie and Bai Yulong went back to Lucheng to organize the army. But one day later, they handed over the colorful imperial Chihiro to her.


    Bai Feiyue has no time to deal with him at the moment, so she summons Longji and asks Longji to entertain yuqianxun.


    Bai Yulong didn''t want to leave Bai Feiyue, so Yan Hongjie had to let the army stay in Lucheng, repair books and return to Beiwei. In other words, he was defeated and went back to Beijing with the queen of the Western Yuan Dynasty to talk about peace.


    All of a sudden, the whole continent of Ionia was boiling, and everyone was guessing what sacred Fu Zijin was. Unexpectedly, he won the war with less and more.


    In the Western Yuan Dynasty, the whole nation was celebrating. The name Fu Zijin spread all over the streets of the Western Yuan Dynasty at the speed of light.


    When everyone is happy, Bai Feiyue is not happy.


    Because.


    Fang Qian seems to be gone


    The key is that Fang Yuhua is still


    "..." what a dog!


    On the day Fang Yuhua left, Bai Feiyue promised him: "don''t worry, Mr. Fang, I will find him and let him go back to Fang''s house without any damage."


    Fang Yuhua seems to be getting older these days. He nods and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say anything after all.


    The fangs are gone, so is Bai Feiyue.


    When long Yu says goodbye to Bai Feiyue, Yu jueyu''s face is very ugly. So after long Yu leaves, Bai Feiyue kicks Yu jueyu out cleanly: "don''t you go after him soon!"


    Yujueyu was still in the same place.


    White Feiyue hate iron not into steel had to kick a foot: "give me non-stop rolling!"


    Yujueyu really rolled fast.


    At that time, Bai Yulong was very happy and Yan Hongjie was very reserved.


    On the way back, the team''s pace of advance was quite slow. The reason for this was that Bai Yulong always had to play for a day or two when he arrived at a place. Later, Bai Feiyue had a good meal.


    On the way back, Yan Hongjie finally told her that he had received the favor of the Bai family. When he learned that Bai Yulong had been saved by Yu Qianxun, but he was very weak, he wanted to take him to his side for treatment, but he didn''t know how to make Yu Qianxun hand over Bai Yulong. At that time, the crown prince of Beiwei was in critical condition, so he deliberately revealed the news to Yu Qianxun, It is said that only by finding a Summoner to exchange blood can the prince''s life be saved. Not surprisingly, Yu Qianxun sent Bai Yulong to him. Then he tricked the king of Beiwei. It took him a few years to cure the prince completely. The king of Beiwei was so eager to protect the calf that he asked him to take mingyaofeng away. However, mingyaofeng really had no medicine to cure and could not return to heaven. After mingyaofeng died, Yan Hongjie treated baiyulong while slowly changing his appearance with pills, Wait until a few years later, white domain Taki body good back to the North Wei, unexpectedly no one can see, Mingyao Maple has completely changed a person.


    Speaking of this, Bai Yulong has been shouting that Yan Hongjie is to blame for not taking Bai Feiyue away. Yan Hongjie is also very sad to hear this.


    Bai Feiyue is still very grateful to Yan Hongjie. After all, if it wasn''t for him, Yulong couldn''t have been better.


    Two months later, Bai Feiyue finally returned to the capital. For the reason why yujueyu disappeared for no reason, Bai Feiyue explained to yuchenze: "he went to find your sister-in-law."


    As for the reason why her appearance changed for no reason, Bai Feiyue explained: "the national master of the Northern Wei kingdom is a super beautician. My concubine asked him to take care of her. Does your majesty want to have a try?"


    In a word, Yu chenze is still very happy, especially when Bai Yulong and Yan Hongjie sincerely apologize to him, his heart is almost beautiful.


    In Fengning palace, Bi Chun and Qiu Qi see that Bai Feiyue is safe and sound, but their appearance has changed a little, but they ignore it directly. Two people cry earth shaking, almost did not lift the room.


    Bag is also very excited, has been nesting in the arms of Bai Feiyue, how does it seem to smell the smell of Longji?


    Bai Feiyue looked at Xiaobao and said, "don''t cry. People who don''t know think you are crying."


    Bi Chun quickly "bah" several times: "bah, bah, bah, madam, you don''t have a crow''s mouth. Aren''t the maidservants worried about you?"


    Bai Feiyue bent her lips and said, "this palace knows, otherwise you are so noisy, this palace will not want you long ago."


    Bi Chun immediately turned his mouth and looked very unhappy.


    Bai Feiyue chuckled: "little girl is not convinced."


    Bi Chun muttered: "the empress will bully the maidservant."


    Bai Feiyue picked her eyebrows and pointed to Qiuqi: "you look at Qiuqi and learn how reserved they cry. Like you, you are going to lift the house."


    Qiuqi chuckled: "lady, please don''t tease us."


    "When did I tease you? I''ve always told you the truth."


    Bi Chun turned her eyes secretly, but not long after, she said excitedly, "you know, you have become the national idol of the Western Yuan Dynasty. The truth that the maidservant went out of the palace a few days ago is that the streets are praising her."


    After listening, Bai Feiyue''s lips are slightly bent, her hands are gently holding the bag, she lowers her head as if looking at the bag, but her eyes are a little deep and unpredictable.


    "Don''t talk about such things in the future." Bai Feiyue said softly.


    Bi Chun didn''t know why. She looked at Qiu Qi. Qiu Qi said in her ear, "the monarch of the Western Yuan Dynasty is your majesty, not the empress. It''s your majesty, not the empress, who can win people''s support."


    Bi Chun''s face turned white and looked at Bai Feiyue''s eyes with some fear.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at her and suddenly laughed: "you, just learn from Qiu Qi. If you have half of her agility, my palace will be Amitabha."


    Bi Chun puffed her mouth, but she didn''t retort, because she couldn''t retort.


    With a smile, Bai Feiyue looks at the two people in front of her. If she left, where would they go?


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are like whirlpool, which makes people dare not look directly at her. She droops her head and caresses the hair of the small bag with her right hand.


    For a moment, she said, "what do you think of the palace?"

 Chapter 58

    Qiu Qi was shocked and subconsciously looked up at Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue always hung her head so that she couldn''t see a cent.


    Bi Chun didn''t think too much. She said quietly, "this palace is naturally a place of splendor."


    Bai Feiyue''s lips are hooked. Bi Chun looks at Qiu Qi through her placid pupils. Her voice says, "what do you say?"


    Qiu Qi quickly lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and then replied: "I think it''s just a magnificent place, but it can''t be called home."


    After hearing this, Bi Chun bit his lips and was full of sorrow. Once upon a time, when she was in the prime minister''s office, although her master was not in a very good situation, she slept soundly at night and felt at ease. But now, in this cold Imperial Palace, she is full of snobbish eyes who hold high and step low. She is not as smooth as Qiuqi. Every day, she trembles with fear and makes every step wrong, Although the master later helped his majesty gradually control the Imperial Palace and the imperial court, this place, after all, made Bi Chun feel scared.


    Qiuqi looks at Bai Feiyue, but she just smiles at her: "do you want to have a home?"


    Bi Chun was puzzled: "Niang Niang, what do you mean?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Qiuqi crawling on the ground, her voice trembling: "Niang Niang, I know you want to leave the palace, but you are already the queen. How can you get out of the palace?"


    The radian of Bai Feiyue''s lips is rising. Qiuqi is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She can get through a lot of things without the moon. If it wasn''t for Qiuqi, her Fengning palace would not be so peaceful.


    Bai Feiyue came forward and helped them up. Her voice was so soft: "don''t worry, master. Have I ever done anything stupid? It''s just that you need to be willing to do this. I can''t drag you with me just because I want to leave the palace. But you have to think clearly. If I leave, you will not have any good results if you stay in the palace. "


    Qiuqi knows that Bai Feiyue is for their good. If she doesn''t worry about them, she doesn''t even need to tell them.


    Bi Chun was a little confused. She looked at Bai Feiyue in a daze: "Niang Niang... Do you want to leave the palace?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes flashed, and then said, "my purpose of entering the palace has been achieved. There is no place I am attached to in this palace."


    Although Qiuqi always had a premonition in his heart that the master in front of him would not be in the palace like this, he never thought that this day would come so soon.


    Bi Chun was like crying again: "master, no matter where you go, your maidservant will follow you. You can''t leave your maidservant."


    Bai Feiyue nodded her nose and said helplessly, "you crying ghost, when did I say I would leave you?"


    Having said that, Bai Feiyue''s eyes swept Qiuqi, only to see that Qiuqi had calmed down, and her eyes gradually became firm.


    Qiuqi grew up with bichun. Qiuqi always regarded bichun as her own sister. She protected her from childhood and protected her from everything. This caused her to be ignorant of the world. Today, bichun may not know how dangerous and fatal it is, but Qiuqi knows it.


    Qiuqi looks at Bai Feiyue. She is very familiar with this person in front of her. In her memory, Fu Zijin should be a kind and fragile young lady who is arrogant and domineering on the surface. But when did she change?


    Qiu Qi thinks that no matter when she becomes a girl, in her opinion, this kind of Fu Zijin is undoubtedly better


    She slowly made a big gift to Bai Feiyue. Her forehead was on the cold porcelain jade floor, and her voice was trembling and firm: "Miss, I will live and die with you, and live and die together!"


    The temperature in Bai Feiyue''s eyes is getting warmer. She looks at Qiu Qi''s back on the ground, silent for a long time


    Live and die together


    In the middle of the night.


    Now it''s spring, but it''s still very cold at night. Spring is blooming outside the window. In the daytime, Bi Chun picked a plant and put it in the palace. The fragrance of the flowers, accompanied by the cool smell, wafts across the room, making Bai Feiyue''s mind more peaceful.


    There was no charcoal burning in the palace, and Bai Feiyue was just covered with thick and thin bedding. At this time, she was not afraid of cold.


    She was half lying on the edge of the bed with the wordless white paper in her hand. Her fingers were pointing aimlessly in the paper. After touching for a moment, she opened it.


    As soon as you open the paper, the little figure of Xingyue immediately appears in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are a little complicated. Before, when she was in the camp, she had many people and many questions, so she was not easy to ask her.


    Xingyue looks at baifeiyue with benevolence. Baifeiyue smiles at her and says, "you are his summoner, aren''t you?"


    The star moon frowned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "it is."


    The appearance of white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows appeared in her mind. She thought about it and asked, "who is he in the end? Why do you have to help me again and again?"


    Xingyue shook her head: "master, now you, there is no need to know that, as long as you know, I will not harm you, he will not harm you."


    Bai Feiyue gathered her eyes and did not ask any more. Instead, she asked, "is it to protect me that he asked you to come to me?"


    The moon and stars smile softly: "it''s not protection, it''s care. He asked me to take care of you for him."


    Take care of


    Bai Feiyue''s heart suddenly jumped. She took a deep breath and looked at Xingyue: "the last question, can you tell me, what''s his name?"


    "This question, I think... He would like to tell you himself." The star moon still smiles very gently, "master, some things, you just forget."


    As soon as her voice fell, her figure disappeared above the white paper.


    Forget about it? What did she forget? She remembers every moment from birth to now. What did she forget? In the dream, he once said that she forgot him... But where did she meet him? Why can''t she remember at all?


    After meditating for a long time, Bai Feiyue couldn''t think of a clue. She covered the book and turned the white paper back and forth. She had a little doubt in her heart that the star and moon could not enter her divine consciousness because they were not her soul call. She could only hide in the book. But what was the structure of the book and how could it accommodate the next Summoner?


    The next day, in order to celebrate the victory of the war, yuchenze held a three-day water banquet in Lingyun palace, where all the officials celebrated together.


    At the banquet, Zhang Li was slightly drunk. He stood up and offered a toast to Yu chenze.


    "Your Majesty, I have a word to say. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Yu Chen Ze looks at him with a smile: "Ai Qing has a word, but it''s OK to say it."


    Zhang Li''s face was red and his eyes seemed to be open: "now that the war is over, the imperial court is in a new situation. The country is peaceful and the people are safe in the Western Yuan Dynasty. Should your majesty consider the draft After that, he belched.


    It''s a little chilly for a while.


    Li Meng, who is sitting beside Zhang Li, looks a little ugly. He saw with his own eyes that the empress of the Western Yuan Dynasty nearly lost her life for the sake of her life and death. He just came back from the victory, and he came to make such a mess? In Li Meng''s opinion, the emperor was not even worthy of the empress.


    Sinan, who is in charge of protecting the safety of the banquet, is also a little cold. He subconsciously looks at Bai Feiyue, but sees her face hidden in the shadow, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    Yan Hongjie and Bai Yulong look at each other for a long time, and finally look at Bai Feiyue.


    Yu Chen Ze is also stiff, he even dare not go to see white non month.


    Suddenly.


    Bai Feiyue moved, and all her eyes were fixed on her.


    Bai Feiyue walked to the stage where Yu chenze was sitting. She gave him a big salute. Then she was frank with her eyes, straight back, and said frankly, "today, in front of all the civil and military officials, I want to turn myself in to your majesty."


    "Turn yourself in?"


    "What did the empress do?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it."


    "Isn''t it the queen who doesn''t want her majesty to make a draft


    "How can the empress be that kind of person? Don''t guess."


    The voice of discussion emerges one after another. Bai Feiyue''s lips are slightly curved. She looks at Yu chenze and her words explode like thunder: "first, my real name is not Fu Zijin. My name is Bai Feiyue. I''m the daughter of the Bai family of the calling family!" She thought that even if she wanted to leave, she had to be frank.


    "Second, I entered the palace in order to revenge yuqianxun for killing all the enemies of the Bai family. After entering the palace, I stirred up the situation of the imperial court, and finally ordered yuqianxun to rebel and harm the common people."


    "Third, after I married your majesty, I didn''t fulfill the duty of Queen. I only had the name of husband and wife with your majesty, and I didn''t have the reality of husband and wife, which delayed the royal succession!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Yu Taki obviously saw Yan Hongjie''s mouth up a few points, this small sample son, as expected to his elder sister do not have an attempt!


    "But the merits and demerits are equal. From today on, your majesty and I do not owe each other!" Bai Feiyue''s voice is sonorous and powerful, "so, I, Bai Feiyue, please resign from the post of queen today, give way to her sage, and never step into the palace from now on!"


    Silence, dead silence. Maybe it''s shock... Maybe it''s too shock


    Yu Chen Ze pinched the wine cup in his hand, as if he was going to crush it in the next second. The blue veins on his forehead burst up, and his lips pursed tightly. In his eyes, he was not only shocked because Bai Feiyue swept his place in public, but also because


    White House? The white family of the calling family!? His queen... How could it be!?


    After a while, he suddenly laughed: "queen, what is this for? Are you drunk? "


    Bai Feiyue raised her head and her eyes were piercing: "Your Majesty, I''m very sober. Please help your majesty!"


    Yuchenze bit his teeth and said in a deep voice: "come on, the queen is drunk. Help her to have a rest!"


    Silence... Dead silence


    No one''s moving, no one''s talking.


    All sounds are silent, yuchenze looks at the scene like a sculpture in front of him, and his whole body has goose bumps.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t anyone listen to him?

 Chapter 59

    Yu Chen Ze pressed a voice to shout again: "come on! Anyone here? Where are the imperial guards? "


    The voice falls, but the bodyguards of those guards are all motionless. Yuchenze''s temple suddenly jumps straight, he suddenly looks at sinanqing, "sinanqing, it''s up to you to send the empress down to rest!"


    Sinanqing came out after hearing the news. When he came to Bai Feiyue''s side, he lifted his clothes and knelt down on the ground. His forehead was close to the blue brick, and he said in a loud voice: "minister sinanqing, please your majesty help the queen!"


    Yu Chen Ze was stunned: "Sinan Qing, you!"


    Before he could react, he saw Li Meng stand up again. He went to Bai Feiyue''s side and knelt down: "Minister Li Meng, please your majesty help the queen!"


    "Li Meng..."


    Jiang Wenda stood up from the banquet. He knelt down behind Li Meng and said in a loud voice, "please do it for your majesty!"


    When Fang Shangcun saw the scene, he thought of Fang Qianyan. In a moment, he stamped his feet and knelt down behind them: "please do it for your majesty!"


    Then, even Zhang Li, who seemed to be drunk, knelt down in the procession: "I beg your majesty to help me!" No one knows that Zhang Li''s words were actually made by Bai Feiyue. The emperor would never have thought that Zhang Li always knew that he could sit in this position, not because of Qi Mengyuan, not because of Yu chenze, but because of Bai Feiyue.


    Later, even Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that Luo Jianping also knelt down: "please your majesty, please In fact, he just fully appreciated Bai Feiyue. He also knew that a woman like her shouldn''t be trapped in the palace. Although he didn''t know how Bai Feiyue replaced Fu Zijin to enter the palace, it was also because of her appearance that the emperor could still sit on the Dragon chair today.


    At the end of the day, all the officials called out: "I sincerely hope your majesty can help me!"


    Yuchenze is trembling all over. All the time, he thinks that he is gradually in control of the court. But today, he finds that the person who really controls the court is not him, but this demon like woman in front of him!


    "You! What are you doing? " Yu Chen Ze stands up, his facial expression is ferocious, in the eye spreads anger.


    "I beg your majesty to help the queen!"


    Yu Chen Ze clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "if I don''t agree, what will you do? "Forced rebellion?"


    The ministers bowed their heads: "I dare not!"


    Although Bai Feiyue is kneeling, she always raises her head and chest. When she sees yuchenze''s smile, she smiles. Yuchenze''s anger grows stronger when she sees her smile. Just as she wants to break out, she hears Bai Feiyue''s gentle voice: "a year ago, I risked my life to enter the palace and escaped yuqianxun''s killing and His Majesty''s framing. Later, due to the drought in Jiangnan, I went to Jiangnan without hesitation, On the way, I went through many hardships and dangers, and I was killed by yuqianxun several times, but I came back... "


    "Yu Qianxun didn''t know that I was the daughter of the Bai family. Why did he hate me so much? Don''t you know, sire? I''m defending your Majesty''s sword, don''t you know? The prime minister''s whole family was exterminated, the four great ministers changed their owners, and King Xun was put down for rebellion... Have I ever sought Your Majesty''s help one by one!? I block your Majesty''s sword and sword, rumors and rumors. Have I ever asked your majesty to give me anything? "


    "Now I don''t want anything. I just want to leave. It''s just a magnificent golden cage for me, but your majesty doesn''t want to either?"


    "Why? Because I challenged your authority? Because of the so-called royal dignity? Because you suddenly find out why you are the emperor, and why people don''t listen to you? "


    "Sire, I''ll tell you why."


    "Because people are doing..." Bai Feiyue''s index finger points to the sky, "the sky is watching!"


    Yuchenze''s face is white and white. He looks at Bai Feiyue. The anger in his eyes has been extinguished.


    Bai Feiyue gave a cold smile and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, don''t you always fear me? What are you hesitating about now? As long as you let me go and don''t involve anyone, Bai Feiyue swears to heaven that he will never step into the palace again from now on! "


    ¡ª¡ª"Your Majesty, all I want is freedom."


    Bai Feiyue is too strong. Even if he keeps her, he can''t do anything. She has just calmed down the rebellion, and even his indifference to her will be criticized by people all over the world. Now, he has nothing to do with her.


    Yuchenze closed his eyes and sat down on the Dragon chair. After a long time, he finally waved his hand, and his voice was as tired as ever: "I''m sure."


    Then, Bai Feiyue''s voice resounded like a song in the whole Lingyun Palace: "thank you for your kindness!"


    Then they all said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Bai Feiyue left without hesitation. All the officials gave her a way to pass by and watched her fade away.


    Bai Yulong and Yan Hongjie are very satisfied after watching such a big play. They immediately say goodbye to Yu Qianxun. Yu Qianxun doesn''t even have the heart to stay, so they let them go out.


    Bai Yulong catches up with Bai Feiyue, and his handsome face laughs wildly: "elder sister, you are so handsome and cool! I really admire you


    Bai Feiyue looked around and then said, "this place is still in the palace. You''d better stay away from me."


    Bai Yulong vomited his tongue and said, "elder sister, do you want to go out of the palace directly?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "I don''t want to dream too much at night."


    Yan Hongjie said, "it''s getting late now. Why don''t you come back to the post house with us and make arrangements tomorrow."


    Bai Feiyue thinks about it, and is softened and hardened by Bai Yulong, and finally nods and agrees.


    The next day, Yu chenze issued a notice that the queen died soon after returning to the palace because she was seriously injured in Xiangcheng. The whole country mourned.


    At the same time, Qiu Wuyan got the news and later went to the post house to find her. When he saw Yan Hongjie and Bai Yulong, he looked very good.


    "Sister, how can you bring back two brothers in law for me at once..."


    Bai Feiyue''s expression is also very good-looking, she immediately slapped Qiu Wuyan, Qiu Wuyan covered his head, is very innocent.


    Bai Yulong didn''t recognize him. Looking at Qiu Wuyan, he called out: "brother, it''s me. I''m Yulong."


    "..." Qiu felt that he might still be dreaming.


    Qiu Wuyan subconsciously wants to go out. Bai Feiyue pulls him back and slaps him: "are you awake now?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s not the moon! Someone just told me that he was Yulong Qiu Wuyang yelled at her.


    Bai Yulong walked to him and said, "that man is me..."


    "Ah Cried Qiu Wuyang.


    Yan Hongjie pursed his lips, still smiling implicitly.


    Bai Feiyue covers Qiu Wuyang''s mouth.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Qiu Wuyin''s face turned red. Bai Feiyue released her hand. She naturally wiped her spittle on Qiu Wuyin and immediately said, "Yulong is not dead. Don''t be surprised again." I can''t bear it psychologically.


    Qiu Wuyang suddenly caught Bai Yulong in front of him. He looked left, right, up and down, and then said, "Yulong, you''re a man of eighteen changes. The more you change, the better you look."


    "..." Bai Yulong thought that he thought he was praising him.


    Bai Feiyue covered her lips with a smile.


    The four finally sat down. Bai Feiyue said Yulong''s story again, and Qiu boundless suddenly realized.


    "So you''ve made a hole in Yu Qianxun?" He looks at Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie narrowed his eyes and laughed: "it can also be said that."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Wuyan suddenly got up and bowed to Yan Hongjie: "thank you for taking care of Yu Long, brother Yan. I''ve written down the saving grace! If you have a life in the future, I will shed my blood! For you up the mountain and down the sea of fire! I''ll never say no! "


    Yan Hongjie quickly waved his hand: "don''t, don''t, I don''t want what will happen to me in the future. You need to shed your blood."


    "..." this


    Bai Feiyue covered her mouth and snickered again.


    Bai Yulong is also unable to laugh or cry. Originally, he was very moved. To Yan Hongjie, he was not moved at all.


    Qiu Wuyang said, "anyway, you are my man!"


    "Ah?" Yan Hongjie was startled.


    Bai Feiyue explained with a smile, "he means you are the one he covers."


    "Oh..." Yan Hongjie was relieved.


    Bai Yulong can''t stop laughing when he sees Yan Hongjie like this. If Bai Feiyue hadn''t pulled him, the child would have laughed to the ground.


    Qiu Yuming took a beating and felt that he had sat down, and then he turned to the topic: "I heard that Yu Chen Ze has sentenced Yu Chai to visit the streets for three days and three nights, and then he will cut off his hands and feet and become adults. * he is sleepy in the palace and is good at drinking and waiting to be served every day. This sentence is...... it is... Cruel.


    Bai Feiyue just laughs and doesn''t speak. Even for her sake, Yu chenze will deliberately make a heavier sentence. After all, she said that in front of all the civil and military officials, and he excuses the world that she died because of the war. In order to show his love and righteousness, of course, he will do so.


    Bai Yulong spat with disdain and hatred on his face: "this is a natural cycle, retribution! You deserve it


    Seeing that Bai Yulong was like this, Qiu Wuyan also knew that he knew the truth of Bai family''s extermination, and immediately sighed: "since he is like this, let''s all put it down. People always have to look forward. Brother, I don''t want you to have hatred in your heart all the time."


    Bai Feiyue''s expression is calm and can''t be controlled. She whispered: "it''s natural. The revenge has been avenged, but there''s one more thing at the moment. I need my elder brother''s help."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu said


    "Fang Qian Yan is missing. Let the people of the Seven Star Pavilion look for him. In any case, find him." He has no summoning now. It''s too dangerous to be alone outside.

 Chapter 60

    "Missing!? How could it be missing? "


    After a while, the faces of the other three were not very good-looking.


    Bai Feiyue said what happened when he was in Xiangcheng. After hearing this, Qiu Wuyan sighed. He looked at Bai Feiyue and said, "sister, your kindness is not very good this time."


    Bai Feiyue''s face was black and her voice was stiff. "I know, so I must find him."


    Qiu Wuyan nodded. He looked at Bai Yulong and Yan Hongjie: "what about you? When will you return to Beiwei?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the white Taki turned into a little daughter-in-law: "sister, I don''t want to go!"


    Bai Yu Taki''s lips lie beside Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue stroked her forehead and subconsciously looked at Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie directly looked out of the window - well, the weather is really good.


    Bai Feiyue takes a puff from the corner of her mouth. She pushes Bai Yulong away and says in a cold voice: "you are the prince of Beiwei now, so you should go back to fulfill the responsibility of the prince. How did I teach you before? But one thing you should bear in mind is that in any case, you should try your best to get rid of this identity. Since you are not the son of others, you should not sit in the position of others. At least, you must not ascend the throne. " For this lost and recovered brother, Bai Feiyue is reluctant to give up in her heart, but she is not a person who can express. Besides, he has his own life now. In Bai Feiyue''s heart, she only hopes that he can continue to live well.


    White domain long shriveled shriveled mouth, but still obedient had to nod to agree.


    Yan Hongjie said, "I have set a time and will leave in the afternoon of the third day."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie and admires him for his skill.


    As time goes by, although baiyulong is reluctant to leave baifeiyue, he is still on his way back to Beiwei.


    It was on the eleventh day after Bai Feiyue left the palace that he got the news of fangqianyan. It was said that he had seen fangqianyan in Wuxian Town.


    "Wuxian Town?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    Did Fangqian take the route to Jiangnan again?


    "What? Do you have an idea? " Qiu Wuyang is lying on the rattan chair with a leisurely appearance.


    Bai Feiyue stares at him and says, "go to Wuxian Town first."


    Qiu Wuyan turned over and couldn''t laugh or cry: "what about the two girls you put in the mortal Inn? They have asked your whereabouts for more than a thousand times. My shopkeeper''s ears are going to be cocooned. You can''t beat or scold me. Please forgive my subordinates. "


    As early as the day before she planned to leave the palace, she asked Si Nanqing to send Bi Chun and Qiu Qi out of the palace and stay in the mortal inn. It has been nearly half a month now.


    Bai Feiyue picks her eyebrows and says carelessly: "can''t you solve the two girls? Find a good wife for them. If they don''t want to marry, let them enter the stronghold of the Seven Star Pavilion. It''s useless to stay in the mortal inn. "


    Qiu Wuyan thought about it and nodded, "I know. I''ll go on."


    After cleaning up for a long time, in the afternoon of that day, Bai Feiyue, with her bag and Qiu Wuyan, who had to go with her, set foot on the road to Wuxian Town.


    Bai Feiyue just didn''t expect to meet Yan Hongjie on the way.


    On that day, just after the spring rain, the clouds were pressing down on the sun, the mist was misty, and the overcast sun made the whole field of vision slightly blurred. Yan Hongjie was dressed in blue, with auspicious clouds between his clothes. The gold thread on his lapel was very eye-catching in the vast white. In his hand, there was a twelve fracture fan, and the picture of beauty was vaguely painted on the fan. He opened the folding fan and swayed it.


    "It''s really a chance to meet you from afar." Yan Hongjie''s eyes were lined with laughter.


    Qiu Wuyan watched him with vigilance. He always felt that this man had a bad heart for his sister. Although Yan Hongjie is Bai Yulong''s life-saving benefactor, Qiu Wuyan still has deep gratitude for him, but in Qiu Wuyan''s heart, Fang Qian has paid so much for Bai Feiyue. He should help him with his sister in both emotion and reason. After all, it''s not easy to meet a person who has no regrets for himself.


    Bai Feiyue asked, "didn''t you go back to Beiwei?"


    "I''m just a temporary national teacher. It''s the prince who wants to go back to Beiwei. What does it have to do with me?" Yan Hongjie''s answer is quite natural.


    Qiu Wuyin was not angry and muttered: "if you don''t go back to Beiwei, you don''t go back to Beiwei. Why did you go this way?"


    Yan Hongjie closed the folding fan in his hand, smiling slightly on his face, and then faintly said four words that almost made him vomit blood: "do you have any opinions?"


    Bai Feiyue saw that Qiu Wuyan was depressed, so he had no sense of righteousness and laughed.


    Qiu Wuyan only felt that he had raised a white eyed wolf. He was obviously worried about her, but he was ridiculed by her.


    He immediately twisted his neck and went away.


    Yan Hongjie claims to be wandering, but she happens to be in the same way with them. Bai Feiyue thinks that if she finds Fang Qianyan, she can let Yan Hongjie recuperate for him, so she doesn''t stop him from following them all the time.


    At dusk, they found a small village and wanted to sleep for a night. But when they entered the village, they found that the village was dead silent.


    There is no one around, even birds and animals are detour.


    The fallen leaves piled up three feet, and the night wind came and rolled up.


    Bai Feiyue stepped on the dead wood and made a chucking sound. Qiu Wuyan felt a little hairy in his heart. His voice unconsciously lowered and said, "Feiyue, is this... An abandoned village?"


    Yan Hongjie opened the folding fan in his hand, with a "Shua" sound, which was very abrupt at this moment of silence. Qiu Wuyan was startled and glared at him. However, Yan Hongjie seemed not to see it. He said in a hurry: "it''s not like being abandoned. Look at the corn hanging on the eaves, it''s probably half a month ago."


    Yan Hongjie walked a little further. He pushed open a door, and Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan followed him in. The furnishings in front of him were very simple. A wooden table, a bamboo bed and bed cabinet were lying quietly in the corner, and three bamboo stools were scattered everywhere. You can imagine that there should be a bamboo forest nearby.


    Yan Hongjie''s fingers pinched on the table, then opened the bed cabinet and looked at it.


    Next, he went to several houses. The more he went down, the more tightly his brows were locked. Bai Feiyue had some unknowns in her heart.


    Every house is very clean and tidy, and the things of the residents are very intact, not like the appearance of uninhabited, but the dust shows that the village has been uninhabited for at least ten days.


    It''s getting late, and the cold wind is rolling up the smell of rotten wood. Bai Feiyue''s heart is tight. She looks at Yan Hongjie, and sees the cold light in his eyes flash by, suddenly yelling: "go


    Qiu Wuyang didn''t know, so he just subconsciously had to run with the two men in front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie. She looks very dignified. She says in a hurry, "if this village is abandoned, it''s better to say that the villagers here are in a hurry. They don''t have time to pick up anything and run away in a hurry."


    "Run away!" Exclaimed the boundless hill.


    What can make a whole village run away?


    They ran into the bamboo forest in front of them. Suddenly, Bai Feiyue''s feet sank. She subconsciously grasped the arm of the person beside her.


    Yan Hongjie grasped her, turned his eyes down and took a breath of air.


    Qiu Wuyan and Bai Feiyue look down his eyes. Bai Feiyue''s breath is suffocating and her face looks like earth.


    At her feet, there is a mummy... There are some fallen leaves on the mummy, the sky is dark, and the mummy is black and yellow. The three people didn''t notice it before. At this moment, when they take a close look, there are two mummies lying on the ground almost every three meters in front of them. The mummies still keep running posture, which should be an attempt to escape and be killed.


    Qiu Wuyan swallowed his saliva. Before he had time to say anything, he heard a gust of wind, birds flying, animals scattering, dead trees flying, and countless crows suddenly arrived, circling in the sky and making a harsh rattle.


    It is at this moment that Bai Feiyue suddenly finds that she can''t move. She looks at Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan. When she sees that they are equally shocked in their eyes, she knows that they are the same as her.


    "Not the moon! Can you move? "


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. Qiu Wuyan, as a warrior of the highest level, has deep internal power. He has tried his best to break free, not to mention her and Yan Hongjie.


    "Long Xue Wu Ji! Attached


    After a moment, Bai Feiyue was wearing red armor, and the fire rolled up beside her. Her wings were full of force!


    "Ah A roar, the invisible shackles were suddenly broken, but inertia let Bai Feiyue suddenly fell to the ground.


    Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie are still trapped in place. When Bai Feiyue gets up to help them break free


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The sky suddenly came a burst of laughter, accompanied by the harsh crow calls, hair creepy. Bai Feiyue suddenly raises her head.


    "Who!" She said angrily to the sky, "who is it! Get out of here! What kind of hero is he shrinking his head and tail like this


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." The man laughed a few more times, but only a few times, and the laughter stopped abruptly.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and looked around quietly.


    Suddenly.


    "You are still too weak..."


    It was like a sigh. After the man said this, the wind stopped, the crow disappeared, and the pressure around the three disappeared.


    be gone?


    Just leave?


    "What do you mean?" Bai Feiyue yells. What do you mean, you are still too weak? Talking about her?


    As soon as Qiu Wuyin''s whole body relaxed, he even breathed more smoothly. He looked at Bai Feiyue and said, "Feiyue, when did you provoke such a person?"


    Bai Feiyue looked at Yan Hongjie and said in a deep voice, "do you know what kind of Summoner this is?"


    "Unheard of." Yan Hongjie''s face is slightly green. He has never heard of such a person.

 Chapter 61

    "That''s the summoner?" Qiu Wuyan asked.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him: "otherwise, do you think normal people can drive crows?"


    "So he killed all the people in that village?" Qiu Wuyan points to the corpses on the ground. Bai Feiyue''s heart is tight and shakes his head slightly.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that he can make people still. You can see that when these people die, they all keep the appearance of the moment before they die. As for why they become mummies, his Summoner has other skills that haven''t been released. Maybe he doesn''t want to kill us now." Bai Feiyue seems very calm, but the boundless hills are hairy.


    "You don''t want to kill us now? You mean he''ll show up in the future? "


    Bai Feiyue was silent for a moment and didn''t answer.


    Yan Hongjie looked at the sky and said: "let''s find a place to settle down first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Qiu Wuyin nodded quickly.


    At this moment, Bai Feiyue raised a person''s collar and flew directly into the sky.


    In the dark, Bai Feiyue''s flaming armor is extremely dazzling, and the bamboo forest under her feet is more and more blurred. Qiu Wuyang looks down and feels that the place is like a black hole, which is frightening.


    Yan Hongjie calmly opened the folding fan, but his face was not good-looking. He blocked his face with the fan, which made people unable to see clearly.


    Qiu Wuyan took a look at him, but his eyes were attracted by the distant scene. His heart was choked and he suddenly cried, "look!"


    Feiyue followed his eyes, and then his eyes suddenly widened. He didn''t even feel slow at his feet, as if he was afraid of waking up accidentally.


    Yan Hongjie felt the change of the two. He slowly moved the fan down. His eyes peered out, but he took a breath of air.


    At the bottom right of them is another village, where countless crows hover in the sky, and the center of the circle surrounded by crows is a scarecrow. The scarecrow was dressed in green cloth, holding a stick which could not see anything special. It flew in the air and stood among crows. The stick in his hand was green and faint. Suddenly, his hands made of straw were unfolded, and countless screams came out from the village, which made Bai Feiyue''s heart tremble.


    Suddenly! Bai Feiyue suddenly turned and rushed to the place of doomsday.


    Qiu Wuyan was so scared that he yelled: "it''s not the moon! What do you want? "


    Yan Hongjie''s face is white and almost transparent. He really doesn''t want to admit that he is afraid of heights


    Just when Bai Feiyue was about to break through the crows, the scarecrow suddenly turned around!


    It turned around, green eyes in the white to see the moon when a slight flash, it is like a serrated lips suddenly measured Yin smile.


    The stick in his hand pointed at Bai Feiyue, and a crow flew from his stick to hit Bai Feiyue. A dark shadow flashed by, and her body began to fly away from her control.


    The man''s voice came from the sky again: "you are still too weak..."


    Asshole!!! How could that be!


    Bai Feiyue is impatient, but helpless. What he said is right. For him, she is still too weak.


    But why? She has never heard of such a powerful Summoner?


    Out of the bamboo forest, Bai Feiyue was unable to put them down. She was hit by the Scarecrow and flew for a long time. She was really tired.


    Bai Feiyue sits on the ground, covers her arms, turns pale and frowns.


    As soon as Yan Hongjie fell to the ground, he ran to one side and helped the tree to vomit in the dark. Qiu Wuyan was frightened by Yan Hongjie''s violent reaction and quickly followed him to have a look.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Qiu Wuyang and saw that he didn''t notice. She quietly wiped away the blood on her lips and covered the blood on the ground with dead leaves.


    Qiu Wuyan patted Yan Hongjie''s back, then turned his head and looked at his eyes. He said helplessly, "how do you feel that you are hurt?"


    Yan Hongjie immediately took a pill after vomiting. After a slow breath, he said, "I''m afraid of heights..."


    "..." Qiu Wuyan wanted to laugh, but when he looked at his sister as if she was not in good condition, he couldn''t laugh. Even when he said to Yan Hongjie, "you can show Feiyue."


    Yan Hongjie came forward to feel the pulse for Bai Feiyue. After taking back his hand, he immediately said, "it''s a shock to the heart pulse, but it''s no big problem. Let Xingyue treat you for a short time and you will be cured."


    Bai Feiyue looked at him: "don''t you have any pills? Since it''s not a big deal, I don''t want to call the stars and the moon. "


    Yan Hongjie was stunned. Then he took out a bottle of pills from his arms. He poured out one and put it into Bai Feiyue''s mouth. Then he said, "this medicine works slowly, but it''s a good medicine for the treatment of heart damage. Before it''s finished, you can''t move it at will. Let''s have a rest in front of Qingci town for two days. When you''re well hurt, we''ll start."


    Bai Feiyue nodded. If it''s not necessary, she doesn''t want Xingyue to see her injured every time. The mysterious person is so strong, but she is so weak. She doesn''t want to have such a sense of difference. Scarecrow is right. She''s really weak. She wants to be strong! She must be stronger!


    She is still thinking in her head, but Yan Hongjie has already swept her armpit and knee and picked her up.


    She stared at him, and Qiu Wuyan began to shout: "ah, Yan Hongjie, you put my sister down, don''t you know? Just let me do this kind of thing. Why are you afraid of heights


    Yan Hongjie just glanced at him faintly and said nothing.


    Qiu Wuyan was stimulated by his eyes. Just as he wanted to attack, Bai Feiyue''s eyes swept him gently.


    All of a sudden, the hill was silent.


    Yan Hongjie looked down at Bai Feiyue and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to worry. In this continent, there are not many summoners who can match you."


    Bai Feiyue''s lips are slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth are slightly ironic: "not much? As a result, I met one today. "


    Yan Hongjie frowned, his lips opened, but he didn''t say a word.


    Bai Feiyue looked at his mellow and smooth jaw and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Yan Hongjie pondered for a moment, then opened his lips and said, "I think he may not be the summoner of this continent..."


    Qiu Wuyang, who was always eavesdropping, finally said, "what are you talking about? Not the summoner of this continent? Where''s that from? "


    "Brother, you let Mr. Yan finish first..." Bai Feiyue stroked her forehead.


    Qiu Wuyin laughed awkwardly: "you say you say."


    Yan Hongjie took a look at the boundless eye, but asked a irrelevant question: "how old do you think I am this year?"


    Qiu Wuyan rolled his eyes, just urged him: "who wants to know how old you are, you first talk about the summoner."


    On the moon, the sky was as cool as water, and the white moonlight covered Yan Hongjie''s jade like face, which made the smile on his lips like stars.


    He slowly opened his lips: "I''m over 500 years old..."


    "..." Qiu Wuyan looked at the moon, and he felt that he must have had a hallucination.


    "..." Bai Feiyue was a little bit thrilled, but only for a second, she asked, "Mr. Yan, can you tell me how to maintain it?" After a pause, she said, "it''s a good way to make money."


    "..." Yan Hongjie thinks that his thinking may not be at the same level as Bai Feiyue


    "If you are interested in learning this art, I will naturally teach you. But before that, I think you can care about the summoner?" Yan Hongjie said with a puff.


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "this is nature." After that, he made an appearance that he would like to hear it in detail.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t bother to argue with her any more. After some deliberation, he said slowly, "the space we live in was called the land of runes five hundred years ago. The reason why the land of runes is called the land of runes is that there are countless rare animals in this place. There is a Rune in these rare animals. The rune can be attached to the summoner. The stronger the rune, the more the rune, The more powerful the summoner is, but you can see that there are not only no exotic animals in Ionia, but also very few summoners. Do you know why? "


    Qiu Wuyang shook his head, as if he didn''t understand. Bai Feiyue thinks that he may still be quiet on Yan Hongjie''s 500 year old stem.


    Yan Hongjie continued: "the weakest existence in the land of rune is human beings. Before the separation of the land of rune, human beings were the bottom of the space and were bullied. It can be said that human beings at that time were inferior to the slaves now. But just five hundred years ago, the land of Rune was suddenly divided into three Heaven, the first Ionia, to survive for human beings, But because the separation is not thorough enough, there are a few low-level summoners left behind, so there will be a few sporadic summoners in today''s continent. But because the blood is not pure, and they are the descendants of low talent summoners, so the Summoner''s ability is obviously very weak. Even so, it is enough to let these summoners dominate the road. "


    "The second twist jungle is the most insidious place in the original Rune land, such as dark forest and misty canyon. There are many rare animals living there, but because it''s too dangerous, the third Summoner will occasionally go to the second heaven to hunt for the runes on the spirit beasts. The third is the Summoner''s paradise, the continent of Caroline, where the summoners everywhere advocate the law of the jungle. The weak can only be exploited and oppressed. There is no strongest, only stronger! "


    Unconsciously, they have entered the boundary of celadon town.


    Because it was just after nightfall, there were some small stalls scattered on the streets of the town. Bai Feiyue asked Yan Hongjie to put herself down. With a pale face, she went to a small noodle stall and said to the boss with a smile: "three bowls of longevity noodles, thank you." Bai Feiyue thinks that she still needs time to digest what Yan Hongjie said.


    "Well, my guest, just a moment, please."

 Chapter 62

    She sat down first, with Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie sitting by each side. Smelling the fragrance, the small bag that had been sleeping in Qiu Wuyang''s burden all day finally woke up. It slipped from Qiu Wuyang''s armpit to his shoulder, and then jumped from Qiu Wuyang''s shoulder to Bai Feiyue''s shoulder.


    Bai Feiyue made his head, but the bag was staring at her - why is his master''s face so bad?


    It looked at her for a long time, then one hand crossed his waist, one finger pointed to the boundless hill, and began to chatter.


    Qiu Wuyang''s face is black.


    Yan Hongjie is very curious: "what does it say?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "it''s my brother''s fault that he didn''t protect me. I got hurt."


    Xiao Bao looked at Bai Feiyue''s little face and licked it again.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes began to shine: "it''s the first time I''ve seen a mouse psychic like this."


    Bai Feiyue takes the bag into her arms and hooks her lips: "so?"


    Yan Hongjie curled his mouth and spread his hands: "what do you do with such tight protection? Do I look like a person who damages small animals?"


    "It''s not like that," muttered Qiu Wuyang


    "My guest, here are your longevity noodles."


    Longevity noodles were on the table. Bai Feiyue took a small bite and said, "Mr. Yan, what you just mean is that the summoner is from Caroline?"


    Yan Hongjie also ate and replied: "I guess so. Because of Ionia''s cultivation environment, the summoner here can only cultivate to the golden Summoner at most. According to my observation, the scarecrow should have the strength of platinum. For him, you are really too weak."


    Gold, platinum? What''s that?


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion.


    Yan Hongjie choked, and then said: "the level of Summoner is equivalent to the general level of your planning warrior, which is divided into brass, silver, gold, platinum, diamond, master and the strongest king. Each of the seven has five levels. Summoner also has its own level, a total of 18 levels. The higher the level, the stronger the skill output."


    "What is my Summoner level?" Bai Feiyue blinked.


    Yan Hongjie looked at her and buried his head to eat two mouthfuls of noodles.


    Qiu Wuyan looked at the white eyes of Fei Yue and Yan Hongjie. Then he said in a very low voice: "I don''t think it''s just brass..."


    Xiao Bao slaps Qiu Wuyan on the head and blinks at Yan Hongjie. It doesn''t understand what they are saying, but it sounds like it''s powerful


    Yan Hongjie coughed twice, and finally said helplessly: "I don''t know. We have to have special utensils to test it, but in the past... It should be better than brass, maybe... Silver grade five..."


    Sure enough... Just better.


    Bai Feiyue thinks that she''d better eat noodles


    After dinner, three people and a mouse found an inn to have a rest. Although Xiaobao was very reluctant, he finally shared a room with Qiu Wuyang on the basis that he was a male rat.


    On hearing this sad news, Xiao Bao once said that he would rather stay with Yan Hongjie than sleep with Qiu Wuyan, which directly led to Qiu Wuyan''s anger. Later, he took him back to his room.


    The night is as cool as water. Bai Feiyue puts on a piece of clothes and knocks on Yan Hongjie''s door.


    Yan Hongjie is still dressed up in the daytime. It seems that he is not surprised to see Bai Feiyue. He has prepared hot tea to wait.


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "how do you know I will come?"


    Yan Hongjie brow tip a pick: "you that temperament, want to ask thoroughly just willing, just see you didn''t ask more, know you don''t want to let your brother know too much."


    Bai Feiyue sits next to Yan Hongjie and drinks hot tea. She feels the bitter taste of tea in her mouth. She slowly says, "brother''s temperament is not suitable for following me to take risks."


    "Adventure?" Yan Hongjie put down his cup and immediately said, "what are you going to risk?"


    Bai Feiyue stares at him. The deep meaning in his eyes makes Yan Hongjie''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    He heard her say: "from the beginning, you came close to me, and then you had to follow us to find Qianyan. Now tell me about the place of Rune. Don''t tell me. You just talk about it casually." Bai Feiyue''s heart is exquisite. From the beginning, she knew that Yan Hongjie had a purpose to get close to her. Just because she could see that he had no malice, she let him around. Besides, she also wanted to know what he wanted to do.


    Yan Hongjie pursed his lips, then bent his eyebrows and eyes, and then laughed: "you guessed right, I just said it casually."


    After a moment''s silence, Bai Feiyue bent her lips: "it seems that you don''t want to join us anymore..."


    "..." Yan Hongjie''s mouth pulled out. Seeing that Bai Feiyue was about to get up and leave, he quickly stopped her, "Ai Ai Ai, you wait, you wait, why are you so impatient, and don''t ask more questions."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him: "would you like me to ask Mr. Yan a few questions?"


    Yan Hongjie sighed: "you sit down first."


    Bai Feiyue was very obedient and had to sit down.


    "Five hundred years ago, the separation of Rune land made the summoners suffer a lot. The most important thing is the twisted jungle. Today, 500 years later, they want the twisted jungle to merge with Caroline again. However, because of the balance between heaven and earth, if they want to merge, they must merge triple heaven. If they want to merge triple heaven again, human beings will have to repeat the same mistakes they did 500 years ago, To become slaves at the bottom of society who are inferior to animals, or, according to their disdain for human beings, they may destroy the whole of Ionia and exterminate human beings. At that time, life will be ruined. That''s a situation I don''t want to see. "


    Bai Feiyue frowned and asked an irrelevant question: "Mr. Yan, can you tell me why you can live for five hundred years? No matter how powerful a pharmacist is, he has never seen anyone who can make an elixir."


    Yan Hongjie was stunned for a moment, and then did not open his eyes. His eyes were filled with layers of sadness, so lonely that he did not want to look directly at him.


    White not month astringent next Mou: "if have what difficult to say to hide, don''t need to say."


    Yan Hongjie really wants to tell her that his longevity is her curse. But he knew that he could not say, at least not now. In the end, he will send her to that person, even if he is so unwilling.


    Bai Feiyue took another look at him, opened her lips, and subconsciously turned the topic: "as you said, that scarecrow was sent from the mainland of Caroline?"


    Yan Hongjie pulled up the corners of his mouth and nodded: "maybe Caroline sent him to explore the way, but since there is already the first, there must be the second and third soon. The Scarecrow''s strength is so strong. Do you think he has a trace of compassion when he mutilates those villages? For them, human beings are the lowest creatures, and their life and death are as insignificant as ants. "


    When I think of the screams of the innocent villagers before they die, they don''t even understand why they were so unlucky, just because of a whim? Just because of disdain for human beings? Are those innocent blood really nothing to them?


    "What do you need me to do? With my current strength, I''m going to fight them with my eggs. "


    Yan Hongjie said: "they are not in the lower world for nothing. Once in the lower world, the level of the summoner will continue to weaken, including the Rune of the summoner itself will gradually become invalid. Because of this, people in the kaloran continent can''t stay in Ionia for a long time, otherwise their self-cultivation will decline to the point that they can''t go back to kaloran through the gate of transmission, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes flashed and he immediately shook his head with a smile: "it''s nothing. I just think that now Fangqian is wandering alone. If he meets those summoners..."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is tight: "we need to find him as soon as possible."


    Yan Hongjie nodded, and then said: "the ancestors of the Bai family had expected this day, and left a copy of it handed down from generation to generation. It''s a pity that your father died unexpectedly and didn''t pass it to you. It''s actually a Book of cultivation, and it''s also recorded that if one day Ionia is really facing the disaster of destruction, the Bai family should not be afraid of death and turn the tide."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows are raised. Why she had never heard from her father.


    She looked at Yan Hongjie and said, "how did you know that?"


    "The ancestors of the Bai family were good friends with me. He and I went through the separation of the three realms of Rune land together. She and I... Lived and died together. Otherwise, I would not have tried my best to save Yu Long, but I didn''t know you would... If I had known, I would have wanted you together at that time." Yan Hongjie made a slightly sad appearance, but he knew it in his heart. Again, he would not save her, because Bai Feiyue had to die at that time.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie and just smiles, but doesn''t respond. She knows that Yan Hongjie doesn''t tell all the truth, true or false, but at least he''s right about one thing. Fangqian is now... More and more dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s not the legacy of my ancestors, I won''t see Ionia destroyed, but I really don''t have any ambition to save the world. When it''s necessary, I just want the people around me to be safe and sound. I''m sorry that I can''t do anything else."


    "This is..." Yan Hongjie''s voice stopped, he suddenly raised his head, "who! Who''s up there! "


    Bai Feiyue''s heart suddenly jumped, and then raised his head.


    All of a sudden, countless people in black broke into the tile, and the tile broke to the ground. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie flew away. Then they had a close look. There were five people in black, and they were surrounded in the middle.


    "Who are you?"


    The five men didn''t answer. They drew their swords straight at them. All of their moves were dead moves. They gave up defense completely and attacked blindly, as if they were dying.


    Bai Feiyue hides those moves and looks at Yan Hongjie. He turns out the folding fan and turns it. The moves are very particular. Bai Feiyue''s eyes are dark. She was right. What Yan Hongjie had hidden was still deep!

 Chapter 63

    After all, Bai Feiyue is an old man who has lived for 500 years. If he really has no ability, Bai Feiyue will feel strange.


    Thinking, a man in black suddenly threw out a concealed weapon. The sound of breaking the air was urgent and fierce. It was a thrilling breath.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes flashed. He was about to move, but he saw Yan Hongjie''s folding fan flying from nowhere and blocked the concealed weapon back.


    Yan Hongjie holds the fan in his hand again. His body seems to have nothing to block her away. His face is calm, and his lips even contain a smile. But his whole body is faintly revealing a sense of desperation.


    Yan Hongjie opens the fan and shakes it. The beauty on the fan jumps out of different movements with his movements. Bai Feiyue''s eyes are stunned. What kind of work is this? I didn''t notice it before.


    Yan Hongjie said: "when did meihuazong start killing people? Why don''t I know? "


    Meihuazong?


    The white is not the moon, the eyebrows are frowning. Isn''t plum blossom sect all women? The five men in front of us are really men. Although they are masked, they don''t look like women according to their body shape


    The men in black looked at each other and threw ten darts at the same time.


    "My God." White not month dark curse a, hasten to pull Yan Hongjie to dodge a person.


    But Yan Hongjie''s shape is like a sculpture. He does not dodge. He turns the folding fan suddenly, and the fan starts to rotate as if it had been beaten by chicken blood. It seems that he consciously blocks all the ten darts in the air.


    Yan Hongjie''s face was a little cold. His lips were in a straight line, and even his delicate eyebrows were raised.


    Is Yan Hongjie angry? But why is he angry?


    Bai Feiyue silently watched all these things. In front of these people, whether they were meihuazong or not, she would not let them go back alive since she came to kill her.


    She was just about to call Longji, but she heard Yan Hongjie say: "go back and tell your master, don''t challenge my limit! If there is a next time, don''t blame me for letting you never come back! "


    One of the five men in black knelt down immediately, and with his compromise, the other four knelt down.


    The man in black clasped his hands, bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "master, the Lord doesn''t mean anything else. He just hopes you can return to Beiwei immediately."


    "So?" Yan Hongjie''s eyes flashed a cold light, "so you come to assassinate her? Do you think I''ll go back with you when she dies? "


    The man in black was silent for a moment.


    "Mr. national teacher, we just do what we are told."


    Yan Hongjie half turned his body and no longer looked at them, but his words were still cold: "Yao ran doesn''t look like a muddleheaded person. Who has seen her recently?"


    This time, the man in black has been silent for a long time. Although he also thinks that the eldest lady of Yunmen is killing people with a knife, the patriarch is the patriarch after all. If he tells the master, is he going to turn out?


    Before waiting for him to think well, Yan Hongjie said again: "do you want me to kill you, or do you want me to tell Yao ran to let her kill you?"


    The man in black was stiff. The LORD was not a good friend, especially when he met the national master


    He was about to answer, but there was already a voice trembling more than he said: "yes... It''s YunRuo Wu, the eldest lady of Yunmen. Half a month ago, she came to find the patriarch. After that, the patriarch was obviously in a bad mood."


    YunRuo dance


    Bai Feiyue squints her eyes. No matter what Yao or ran is, she forgets that she still has an account to settle with YunRuo dance. YunRuo dance can''t wait to die.


    Yan Hongjie looked at Bai Feiyue. Seeing her look, he asked in a low voice, "have you had a holiday?"


    Bai Feiyue sneered: "rob a man, is it a festival?" It''s a pity that the man has been abandoned, but I don''t know how Yun Ruo Wu knows that she is Bai Feiyue. It seems that the sewage in the palace has not been cleaned yet.


    Yan Hongjie choked, and then his face was even worse.


    He looked at the five men in black and drank in a low voice: "get out of here!"


    The five men rolled very quickly when they heard the words, but when they left, they still didn''t understand. How did the master know that they were from Meihua sect?


    After the five left, there were only two of them left in the room. Yan Hongjie looked at Bai Feiyue with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss Bai would rob a man with someone."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him and replied with the same smile: "I didn''t expect that the master of national teacher even hooked up the leader of plum blossom sect."


    Bai Feiyue is not stupid. After a few words, she guessed the whole story, but she didn''t know when YunRuo dance reached meihuazong? Meihuazong is in the Northern Wei state. Although it has a large family, it can''t get close to the Western Yuan state. Therefore, Bai Feiyue didn''t pay much attention to it. He just heard that it was a women''s organization. Today, it seems that it''s not the case.


    Yan Hongjie''s face is not good-looking, he slightly don''t open a face, subconsciously turned the topic: "here the movement is so big, unexpectedly also didn''t wake up the boundless and small bag."


    Bai Feiyue smiles: "I gave them the medicine."


    Yan Hongjie was stunned and immediately lost his smile: "are you so afraid that your brother knows all this?"


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "not afraid, but unnecessary."


    "What do you think is necessary?"


    "Well... I think it''s necessary. That''s necessary."


    "Say, just now of those people, Yan adult, how do you know they are plum blossom clan people?" For this, Bai Feiyue is still very curious.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue changed the topic, Yan Hongjie naturally stopped pestering, and went on with her words: "they use the gesture of concealed weapons."


    "Gestures?" With a flash of gold in Bai Feiyue''s mind, he played back the moment when the man in black used the darts several times, and then his eyes lit up. "They hold the darts with their thumb and index finger, and the direction of the darts is downward."


    Yan Hongjie nodded slightly: "the most famous concealed weapon used by the plum blossom sect is the plum blossom dart. As the name suggests, the plum blossom dart is shaped like a plum blossom, but the lace has an inverted hook and the inverted hook goes down. In order to maximize the damage of the plum blossom dart, the darter will try his best to make the dart rotate downward, so that the barb will hook the meat, causing pain when entering the body and even more pain when pulling it out, Most of them hold the dart with their thumbs and forefingers to make it more powerful. "


    "It seems that the master knows meihuazong very well."


    Yan Hongjie opened his lips, but failed to smile: "are you trying to cover me?"


    White not month eyebrow tip a pick: "why not?"


    "I''m old friends with Meng yaoran, the leader of Meihua sect. I once saved her life."


    "The hero saves the beauty, but the result is that I have a lover without intention?"


    Yan Hongjie pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at Bai Feiyue''s eyes. He had some helplessness: "it is."


    "It''s not good for you to be like this. The peach blossom debt you incurred almost killed me. You owe me a life." What Bai Feiyue said is quite natural, and she is not embarrassed at all.


    Yan Hongjie said with a smile: "that girl yifeiyue, what do you mean..."


    Bai Feiyue said seriously: "I''m a soft hearted person, and I don''t need you to exchange my life for mine. Well... If you can help me find Fang Qianyan, then today''s matter will be written off." Yan Hongjie has lived in Ionia for 500 years. She may have more contacts than Bai Feiyue had previously imagined. If she can get his help, she believes that she will soon find Fangqian.


    Yan Hongjie''s face froze for a moment when he heard the words Fang Qianyan. It was like a stone thrown into the lake in March. After the waves, it was still so quiet. That Fangqian is no longer in Ionia


    Bai Feiyue saw that he didn''t answer for a long time and asked, "how? What''s your dilemma? "


    Yan Hongjie looked at her, eyes deep: "OK, I promise you." It seems that he is going to have a good time


    Now it''s past midnight. After chatting for a long time, Bai Feiyue''s injured body is even worse, even his lips are pale.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes softened a little. He looked at Bai Feiyue''s pupil, which seemed to ignore everything. Some of his long-standing memory revived. This feeling was very uncomfortable, because the brain in front of him had already lost his original appearance, but he still remembered it so deeply. As for the past, he hoped that she could remember it and that she could forget it forever as she is now. That''s good.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "go back first. You still need to keep your body. It''s not good to stay up late like this."


    Bai Feiyue also feels a slight pain in her heart. She is glad that she didn''t summon Longji just now. If she uses summoning again, I''m afraid she''ll be in Celadon town for more than one or two days.


    Think of that scarecrow again, her eyes are dark and unpredictable.


    "Is there any way to find the scarecrow?"


    She said suddenly.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll contact Yu Taki and ask him to summon the summoner we know. The scarecrow is so rampant that he underestimates Ionia. If he commits a crime again, we will make him invisible."


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly. One night without a dream, Bai Feiyue seldom gets to sleep until the sun shines. Qiu Wuyan intends to let her have more rest, but Yan Hongjie naturally won''t disturb her.


    Finally, Bai Feiyue was awakened by her own hunger.


    After sleeping for a long time, her head was a little dizzy. She looked up at the sun outside the window and knew it was late.


    She covered the wound again. Fortunately, it was not as painful as last night.


    After washing, footsteps came from the porch outside the house. After a while, Bai Feiyue heard her door knocked.


    "Come in."


    Yan Hongjie holding food plate, see Bai Feiyue has been wearing comb wash neat, face dyed with a smile.


    "I thought you were still sleeping."


    Bai Feiyue rubbed her forehead and glanced at him, "why don''t you call me?"

 Chapter 64

    "I had planned to stay in this town for two days, but I have nothing to do today. Why should I ask you to get up early?"


    As he said this, Yan Hongjie served food for her. Bai Feiyue sat down and began to eat it quite naturally.


    "What about brother and pouch?"


    "Today, the daughter of the mayor of celadon town is competing for marriage. Brother Wuyan is taking a small bag to watch."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned when she heard the speech. Did she compete for marriage? This Qiu Wuyang really forgets her sister, so she can sleep in the inn?


    Yan Hongjie seemed to see what she thought, and the smile on her lips was very gentle


    "I''m still there, aren''t I?"


    Bai Feiyue pulled up the corner of her mouth and pretended to smile: "you, 500 year old people, naturally, are not rare and lively."


    After lunch, Bai Feiyue asked the waiter of the inn where to go for a martial arts contest and went straight out. In fact, she thought that if the mayor''s daughter was good in appearance and virtue, she would use some strategies to let Qiu Wuyan stay. For so many years, he had no one close to him. Although he didn''t care about it, he never said it, But Bai Feiyue is not very comfortable.


    Yan Hongjie is very natural to line up with Bai Feiyue. For Bai Feiyue''s mind, he can still guess a little.


    "I don''t think your elder brother will agree to that."


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him? What is his disposition? "


    "He didn''t go for the beauty to see the martial arts contest. You should know that he just wanted to see if there were any masters in this celadon town."


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. "It''s not a good way for my elder brother to follow me all the time. I know he can''t rest assured of me and always wants to take care of me personally, but everyone should have everyone''s life. It''s my responsibility to find Fang Qian, which has nothing to do with him. Although he always says that Bai''s family is very kind to him, he doesn''t understand that he is very kind to me, It''s not a matter of kindness. "


    The beating of drums in the challenge arena came slowly, and countless cheers rang out in a short time. Bai Feiyue quickened her pace slightly.


    From a distance, I saw a woman standing in the small challenge arena. She was dressed in fiery red clothes with Danfeng eyes. She was charming and charming. But the cold light in her eyes was frightening. Her hair was so neat that she had a snake pattern in her sleeve.


    She was holding a soft sword, and her whole body smelled cold. When Bai Feiyue heard the cheers, it was time for her to bring a strong man down from the challenge arena.


    Yan Hongjie stares at her cuffs for a long time, and finally looks away at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s vision turns around and finally sees Qiu Wuyang in the second floor window of the teahouse on the right side of the challenge arena.


    Suddenly, she pulled Yan Hongjie to stand under the eaves of the teahouse.


    Yan Hongjie just followed Bai Feiyue''s eyes to see Qiu Wuyan. At this moment, looking at the little girl holding his arm, he couldn''t help smiling: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Feiyue is very careful.


    "Naturally, we should observe the woman secretly."


    Yan Hongjie opened his eyes slightly: "if this woman enters your eyes, do you really want to leave your brother here and go by yourself?"


    "Wrong." Bai Feiyue looked at him and said, "I left him and took you with me. Don''t forget, you promised me to help me find someone."


    Yan Hongjie''s heart does not feel a heat, subconsciously opened his lips, but did not say a word. He thought how good it would be to be able to do this all the time.


    Another man jumped into the challenge arena. Different from the last strong man with a black beard, this time he was an elegant young man. His appearance was almost the same as that of Qiu Wuyang, but his body was slightly thinner than that of Qiu Wuyang.


    I saw him standing with a negative hand, without a sword in his hand.


    The woman frowned slightly, but in an instant, she threw away her soft sword.


    She saluted him with her fist, then stepped out with her feet and made a fighting gesture.


    The boy also smile, still as steady as a mountain.


    Suddenly!


    The girl moved like a gust of wind. Bai Feiyue didn''t even see her movements clearly. She was slightly surprised. She didn''t think that there was a woman in this small town with such excellent martial arts skills. I think the mayor of this town should be a very civilized person.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue looked around again, but could not find any elders who looked like this woman.


    When Yan Hongjie saw her like this, he opened the folding fan and said, "I''ve heard that the mayor doesn''t like her very much."


    "Why?"


    "It''s also a secret of some families. The girl''s name is mu Zixin. She was born to Mu Suyan, the mayor of the town. Unfortunately, she passed away soon after she was born. Mu Suyan married a new wife and gave birth to a pair of twins. But he didn''t expect that the twins got strange diseases soon after they were born. A Taoist suddenly came to celadon town, He told Mu Suyan that it was Mu Zixin''s eight character gram who arrived at the twins, which led to the strange disease of the twins. Mu Suyan couldn''t hear it. What can we do? The Taoist said that the farther away Mu Zixin is from the twins, the better. As you think, how can two babies move freely when they are just born? So, Mu Suyan plans to let Mu Zixin move to another courtyard outside the celadon town. "


    "What Mu Suyan didn''t expect was that the other courtyard was not far enough. The situation of the twins was just a little better, but not very good. Mu Suyan had no choice but to contact the Mu family and send Mu Zixin to his distant relatives in Huaixiang town."


    "At that time, Mu Zixin was five years old, and her mother died early, so she was very precocious. She knew her father was going to send her away, but she didn''t say a word. She thought it would be peaceful, but she didn''t expect..."


    When Yan Hongjie stopped, Mu Zixin had knocked the young man off the challenge arena. The young man was no longer as cool and natural as when he first came to power, and his face was as white as snow.


    Mu Zixin sneered and yelled: "anyone else who wants to challenge on stage, just come up, I will accompany you to the end today!"


    As soon as this remark came out, another man flew into the challenge arena. Bai Feiyue''s mind is no longer in the challenge arena. She looks at Yan Hongjie, and there seems to be a vortex in her pupils.


    "Why not? Go on


    Yan Hongjie raised his eyebrows and said: "storytelling also needs to be paid. What''s the reward that non Yue girl is going to give me?"


    Bai Feiyue pulled up her lips and sneered: "what do you want for your reward?"


    Yan Hongjie seems to be very serious to start thinking about this problem, even two sword eyebrows are slightly raised.


    When she was young, Bai Feiyue heard him say:


    "Why don''t you..." Yan Hongjie''s eyebrows and eyes are all with a smile, "non month girl is willing to marry me?"


    Bai Feiyue was stunned and looked at him strangely.


    Yan Hongjie said softly: "after marrying me, I''ll tell you the story of my whole life..."


    His voice was too low. When he met the challenge arena, the man was kicked off the arena by Mu Zixin. The people cheered. Bai Feiyue didn''t hear him clearly and asked subconsciously, "what do you say?"


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes were dim for a few minutes. He shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Dun dun, white non month Mou light flow several times, finally said: "I don''t like Ye sun love."


    Yan Hongjie can''t laugh or cry, but he doesn''t mention it any more. He just goes on with Mu Zixin''s life experience


    "Mu Zixin had an accident on the way to Huaixiang Town, and the carriage fell off the cliff."


    Bai Feiyue''s face sank and her eyes radiated a sharp light. She said in a cold voice: "human?"


    Yan Hongjie laughed: "what do you say?"


    "Hum." Bai Feiyue snorted coldly, "can the Taoist still find it now?"


    "What? Do you want to rehabilitate her? "


    "Vindication? Why do you want to rehabilitate? Isn''t she living well now? "


    Yan Hongjie sighed, his eyes were a little far-reaching: "after the carriage fell off the cliff, Mu Suyan once thought that Mu Zixin was dead, but fifteen years later, just two months ago, Mu Zixin suddenly appeared."


    White is not the moon, the eyes are shining. Two months ago? All of a sudden? I don''t have a broken arm or leg. How did I get home? What did you do in the last 15 years?


    Yan Hongjie looked into her eyes and sneered: "Mu Suyan also had the same doubts as you, but he was not in the mood to doubt these things at that time, because Mu Zixin found the Taoist who said she was in love with the twins when she was five years old, and brought him to Mu Suyan personally, The Taoist priest simply said that he was bribed by Mu Suyan''s steproom, so he talked nonsense about the call. He also said that the steproom had used his hand and foot on the way from Mu Zixin to Huaixiang Town, which made Mu Zixin fall off the cliff. "


    "And then? Is the steproom closed? "


    "After all, the stepmother gave birth to a couple of children for mu Suyan, and in the past 15 years, he has never made any mistakes in his family affairs. One is his wife who has been lying beside him for more than ten years, and the other is his daughter who has been away from him for more than ten years. Who do you think he would prefer?"


    Bai Feiyue''s lips are in a straight line.


    Yan Hongjie laughed lightly: "Mu Zixin left home for 15 years, and she didn''t know where to learn martial arts. She took the Taoist home with her. After saying that, she killed the Taoist in front of Mu Suyan, and the steproom held a pair of 15-year-old children in tears and knelt down to beg Mu Suyan''s forgiveness. Even if Mu Suyan didn''t have feelings for the steproom, But he has to take care of his two sons and daughters. Compared with Mu Zixin, who has been away from home for 15 years, naturally, the twins of dragon and Phoenix who have been under his knees for 15 years are more important to Mu Suyan. "


    Bai Feiyue bit her teeth: "so? He thought nothing had happened? "


    "It''s not that Mu Suyan didn''t do anything. He reduced his stepwife to a concubine and promised Mu Zixin that he would share half of her family property."


    Bai Feiyue smiles coldly, and the more fierce he is, the more he thinks he is fair


    Yan Hongjie fanned Bai Feiyue with a fan: "what are you doing with so much anger?"

 Chapter 65

    Bai Feiyue turns her head to one side. She suddenly thinks of Longyu and Fangqian Yan.


    After a pause, her voice seemed to come from afar


    "In fact, everyone is compassionate, but almost no one will do anything for you because they sympathize with you. Most of the time, they are the only ones who can help themselves."


    Yan Hongjie was stunned.


    Bai Feiyue added: "if the truth is as you said, then, I think Mu Zixin''s mother probably did not die naturally."


    Yan Hongjie''s eyebrows and eyes curved and his smile grew stronger: "how can I see it?"


    Bai Feiyue looks at the dazzling woman on the stage, with a smile on her lips.


    "Why do you think a woman like her want to go back to Mu''s home? Is it greedy for the property of the Mu family? "


    "Perhaps to avenge myself?"


    Avenge yourself? At the beginning, when she was wounded all over by Yu Qianxun, she was still thinking, if only she was persecuted by him, would she hate him like that? Must he suffer for life? Bai Feiyue thought, she won''t.


    "If it''s just to avenge herself and directly kill the stepmother with her martial arts, you can see her style now. Obviously, she doesn''t want to kill them immediately. It seems that she has some purpose."


    Yan Hongjie nodded slightly: "there is some truth."


    Bai Feiyue looked at him again: "come on, how did she begin to compete for marriage?"


    "Oh, that''s the main reason why her father doesn''t like her. In order to show her guilt, after Mu Zixin came back to her house, she tried every means to make up for her. She even introduced her to someone some time ago. After all, Mu Zixin was 20 years old. "


    "The object is the collateral descendants of Jingan marquis in the capital. Even Mu Suyan is very satisfied, but he can''t think of it..." Yan Hongjie tut tut several times. "This is mu Zixin. She directly blinds people''s eyes, and rightfully says that his eyes make her very uncomfortable."


    Bai Feiyue''s lips are right for her, but the water behind her is not shallow.


    "Mu Suyan was so angry that he fainted, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t beat and scold his daughter, but mu Zixin also consciously recommended herself for a martial arts contest, saying that if anyone could win her, she would marry anyone, and she would never go back."


    After thinking about it, Bai Feiyue suddenly felt strange.


    She looked at Yan Hongjie: "how do you know all these things?"


    Yan Hongjie shrugged: "it''s all spread among the people. I went out for a walk this morning. It''s hard to know. I think we''re lucky to run into this play."


    Bai Feiyue is noncommittal. Whether it is good luck or bad luck remains to be proved.


    Thinking about it, Mu Zixin has been sitting on the top of the challenge arena for a long time. After fighting for more than half a day, there is no one on the stage now. Many people see this, and the challenge arena becomes spacious.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "let''s go, too."


    "What? This woman can''t get into your eyes? I''m not going to leave your brother? "


    In fact, in Yan Hongjie''s heart, he still hopes that Bai Feiyue can abandon Qiu Wuyan and fly with him.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "Mu Zixin is not simple. There must be a force behind her. We don''t have much time to spend here."


    For mu Zixin, Bai Feiyue appreciates it from the bottom of her heart, but there are so many mysteries in her body that she is very upset. For example, why did Mu Zixin fall from the cliff but not die? Who saved her and taught her martial arts? What can a five-year-old know? How can you know that you are framed to leave home and fall off a cliff? Her hatred is very strong, strong to the bottom of her eyes. This kind of emotion must have been instilled into her since childhood. Why did that person do it? He led Mu Zixin back to revenge, for what?


    These endless problems give Bai Feiyue a headache. The only solution is to stay away from the time bomb as far as possible.


    But ideal is plump, reality is bony.


    When Bai Feiyue heard her brother''s voice, she felt an impulse to strangle him at that moment


    "In the boundless Xiaqiu, please teach me!"


    Qiu Wuyan flies down from the second floor of the teahouse. His posture is outstanding and his resolute face is eye-catching, especially his deep pupils, which are like a bottomless hole. He can''t get out any more.


    Mu Zixin has been paying attention to this man for a long time. With her warrior''s first instinct, she knows that she can''t beat him. She saw that he hadn''t moved all the time. She thought he wouldn''t come down. She was just glad to come. She really didn''t want to do anything.


    Yan Hongjie was obviously very satisfied with Qiu Wuyan''s performance, and his face was almost full of laughter.


    "Brother Qiu, can''t help it?"


    Bai Feiyue locks her brows. She knows Qiu Wuyang very well. She can see from her eyes at the moment that Qiu Wuyang doesn''t just go up to play. And he can wait so long to make a move, I think his heart is after a struggle.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue is a little annoyed. Why did she want to avoid Qiu Wuyan just now? If she went upstairs earlier


    Qiu Wuyin is not stupid, but he is not very smart. Bai Feiyue doesn''t know whether he has considered the problems he worries about. If he hasn''t, what will he do? If he has thought about it, what will she do?


    If she goes up now to stop Qiu Wuyang


    Yan Hongjie saw what she was thinking and said softly:


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake. Maybe brother Wuyan can''t beat the muzixin?"


    "No way. If he loses, it only means that he did it on purpose."


    Qiu Wuyan is very gifted in martial arts. When he was still in Jianwu villa, the old villa owner thought highly of him because of his talent. He even wanted to marry his only daughter to him, but he didn''t expect


    Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue bit her lips, and her mind was even less about stopping Qiu Wuyang. She has delayed Qiu Wuyang for too long. If Qiu really takes a fancy to Mu Zixin, she should do her best.


    In the brain chaos like cloud, on the shoulder actually suddenly many a weight.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes turned out to be a small bag.


    Xiaobao chattered to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue touched his head and said in a soft voice: "I''ve been here for some time. I don''t want to go upstairs, so I''ve been watching downstairs. It''s just..." Bai Feiyue looked at the challenge arena. "I just didn''t expect that my elder brother came on stage."


    Xiao Bao blinked and looked at her for a while, then began to chatter again. She pointed to Qiu Wuyang, her own head, Bai Feiyue and Mu Zixin.


    Yan Hongjie is confused by his series of actions, but Bai Feiyue smiles.


    "What did little bag say?"


    "He said that my elder brother thought about me for a long time, but he couldn''t help but want to challenge Mu Zixin."


    "So, does he really like Mu Zixin?"


    "Take a look first."


    Maybe it''s just curiosity, maybe it''s just the warrior''s aggressive heart, or maybe he''s really moved.


    Today, Qiu Wuyin wore a black dress. The edge of the dress was sewn with gold thread and glittered in the sunshine. His purple gray belt was tied around his waist. A blue jade pendant was hanging on his left. The red tassel swayed gently with his action. He just stood like that, with a smile of light wind and cloud on his lips, but his brown pupils were too deep to look directly at.


    Mu Zixin stood opposite to him. After biting her teeth, she lifted the sword on the ground with her feet. Her hand firmly grasped the soft sword, and then began to attack fiercely.


    Before, if the champion had no weapons, Mu Zixin would never use a sword, but at this moment, she didn''t care what she had or didn''t have. Let''s beat this man away first!


    In Qiu Wuyan''s opinion, whether she has a sword or not makes no difference to him.


    Mu Zixin came with his sword. A strong wind swept by, and the hill was as stable as Mount Tai. But when Mu Zixin''s sword was about to stab him, he suddenly moved.


    His body is like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he has moved to the right of Mu Zixin.


    Mu Zixin''s heart stopped suddenly, breathing, she quickly turned the edge of the sword and swept the sword to the right.


    It''s no use. No matter how she moves, Qiu Wuyang always avoids her attack with his unpredictable position.


    However, after ten moves, Mu Zixin''s heart was a little restless.


    She dropped her sword and went forward to fight with her bare hands.


    Qiu Wuyang''s lips hook. Facing Mu Zixin''s fists, he has no fear. Instead, he spreads his big hand to wrap her fists tightly. After retreating a few minutes, he suddenly uses his inertia to hold Mu Zixin in his arms.


    Mu Zi core angry, subconsciously Yang Sheng way: "let me go!"


    Qiu Wuyan picked his eyebrows and held them even tighter: "girl, do you admit defeat?"


    Mu Zixin pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She just raised her right foot and stepped on Qiu Wuyang''s foot.


    Qiu Wuyin takes a breath. Mu Zixin opens his mouth again and bites his arm hard. Then his right elbow falls back heavily. Qiu Wuyin subconsciously steps back. Mu Zixin takes the opportunity to push him to the corner of the challenge arena.


    Qiu Wuyin lifted his sleeve and looked at the arm with tooth marks on his eyes. He looked at Mu Zixin with a smile.


    "Miss mu, your zodiac is a dog?"


    Mu Zixin snorted coldly, rolled up his sword again, and went to him with great speed.


    As soon as Qiu Wuyang''s figure slipped, he put Mu Zixin''s slender waist around his sword.


    Mu Zixin''s face was a little black. Her left hand grasped Qiu Wuyang''s front, then quickly turned Jianfeng and cut him at the neck.


    But Qiu Wuyan didn''t let her succeed. He took her right wrist in his big hand, and with a strong clasp, Mu Zixin''s sword would crash to the ground.


    Mu Zixin was surprised. Before she could react, she was hugged by him again.


    Her back against his hot body, she can even feel his heartbeat.


    His left hand clasps her right hand, his right hand clasps her left hand, thus controlling her in front of him.

 Chapter 66

    Mu Zixin naturally won''t give in easily. She''s about to do the same thing again, but she feels suddenly relaxed.


    Qiu Wuyan suddenly let her go, lips are still hanging a light smile, the words are light: "I lost."


    Mu Zixin was stunned, watching him jump off the stage and go straight to a woman under the eaves of the teahouse.


    The woman was very charming, but she was dressed in white and had no decoration, but she was so beautiful that she thought of the four words "Qing Cheng Qing Guo".


    Many people have also seen this scene and are guessing about the relationship between the two. Especially when Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand to wipe the sweat off Qiu Wuyang''s forehead, the uproar in the crowd becomes louder and louder.


    This girl looks so handsome. Compared with Miss mu, it''s better. Is it that the boy just went up to play?


    A lot of people, including Mu Zixin.


    Yan Hongjie''s face is not good-looking, he will block two people in front of the body, a face of displeasure. When people saw another man coming, their heart of gossip was even heavier.


    Bai Feiyue looked at Mu Zixin and saw that her face was slightly white. She didn''t think much about it. She just said to Qiu Wuyan, "go back."


    The light in Qiu Wuyang''s eyes darkened a little, and he nodded obediently.


    Bai Feiyue knew that Qiu Wuyang stopped because he saw her.


    She can''t let go of Yau, she knows. This kind of cognition made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Was about to leave, but heard a Jiao drink.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Zixin flew off the challenge arena. She stood in front of the three people and burst out a strong anger in her eyes.


    Qiu Wuyan subconsciously blocks Bai Feiyue behind him. Mu Zixin is even more angry when she sees his action. She points her sword at Qiu Wuyan and says angrily:


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Wuyan laughed: "girl, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I''m not a martial arts contest! If you want to find someone to fight with, it''s up to you, but you have a wife, but you still have to go on stage to humiliate me! Believe it or not, I will make you unable to stay in this celadon town! "


    Qiu Wuyan frowned, but for a moment he pulled up a rogue smile.


    "Oh, I''m really afraid. It''s a coincidence that we are leaving celadon town tomorrow, so we won''t bother Miss Mu to drive people out."


    "You Mu Zixin''s heart beat very fast. After taking a few deep breaths, she said angrily, "you are not allowed to go!"


    Qiu boundless pursed lips, eyes a cold.


    "Miss mu, even if you are the daughter of the mayor, you don''t have the right to imprison others at will."


    Mu Zixin doesn''t care so much. She just doesn''t want this person to do what she wants.


    "You beat me! You have to be responsible! " Mu Zixin smiles with pride, "I want you to marry me!"


    Qiu Wuyan stroked his forehead, and for a moment he was speechless.


    "Miss, when did I beat you?"


    Mu Zixin raised his eyebrows and looked at the people around him: "did he just beat me?"


    They are all people who do not think it is too big to watch the excitement. As soon as Mu Zixin''s voice falls, he agrees one after another and even says yes.


    "You Qiu Wuyan is speechless. It''s hard to say.


    All of a sudden, a slender hand touched his arm, and the cold touch calmed his heart. He looked at Bai Feiyue behind him, with a little apology in his eyes.


    "Feiyue, i... I didn''t mean to..."


    Bai Feiyue shook her head: "as long as you want to do, I will not stop you."


    Then she threw the bag into Qiu Wuyang''s arms and stood in front of him.


    Her pupils were full of disdain, and her eyes swept around. Everyone felt that a cool wind was passing by.


    Mu Zixin''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect that the soft and weak women in the past would have such a strong aura.


    Bai Feiyue''s vision is finally fixed on Mu Zixin''s face. She suddenly steps forward, and Mu Zixin subconsciously withdraws the sword.


    Bai Feiyue came to her, she stretched out her hand, cold fingers across Mu Zixin''s white face.


    Mu Zixin had goose bumps all over her body and stepped back abruptly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Feiyue raised her lips: "I just want to see how thick the skin of people who want to be concubines is."


    Mu Zixin only felt the blood gas surging up and his face was hot.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Feiyue said: "you just said that he has a wife. In a twinkling of an eye, he wants to be married to you. Aren''t you in a hurry to be a concubine?"


    When the words came out, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    Mu Zixin looks at the people around him, and then looks at Bai Feiyue angrily: "if he marries me, he will naturally divorce you!"


    As soon as her words fell, Yan Hongjie''s eyebrows raised. He opened the folding fan and was just about to say something. But he saw that his eyes were not the moon and closed his open lips.


    Bai Feiyue sneered: "leave me?" She turned her head and looked at Qiu Wuyang. "How dare you rest me?"


    Qiu Wuyan was stunned, and then he shook his head wildly. Please, give him ten courage, he even dare not marry her, dare to divorce her?


    Mu Zixin gritted his teeth: "a man of no promise!"


    Bai Feiyue is close to Mu Zixin. Her voice is very light, but it makes Mu Zixin shudder.


    "You are promising, so... You are going to destroy the Mu family. Is it fun to fake muzixin? "


    Mu Zixin''s face turned white, and his body began to tremble.


    She looked at Bai Feiyue in horror.


    "What are you talking about? You... "


    White not month Mou dew cold awn: "we leave tomorrow, if you don''t want to be extraneous, give me peace point!"


    Mu Zixin pursed his lips, and the knuckles of his fingers holding the sword began to turn white.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the two people behind him and said in a deep voice, "let''s go." After that, she walked forward without hesitation, but mu Zixin was just stunned, as if she had lost her soul.


    Qiu Wuyan "Oh" a, looked at Mu Zi core to catch up with the pace of white non month.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes are awe inspiring. His eyes stay on Mu Zixin for a moment, and he also follows Bai Feiyue to leave.


    "What did you just tell her?"


    Yan Hongjie asked in a soft voice to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie, at Yanqiu boundless, and then shakes her head at him.


    Yan Hongjie closed his lips. He knew that she didn''t want Qiu Wuyan to know.


    Xiaobao jumps on Bai Feiyue''s shoulder again and grins at Qiu Wuyan, as if blaming him for bringing trouble.


    Qiu Wuyan himself is also very guilty, carefully looked at the white non month.


    "Non month, i... I just... We''ll leave here tomorrow." Qiu Wuyang took a deep breath and finally said a complete sentence. To tell you the truth, he watched the martial arts contest all morning, and he was in favor of this woman with excellent martial arts skills. He has lived to be more than 20 years now. He... He just wanted to have a try


    Bai Feiyue took a look at him, then turned away from him, and then laughed: "then go back and clean it up."


    "Ah


    Back at the inn, Yan Hongjie takes Bai Feiyue to his room on the pretext of healing Bai Feiyue. He turns his back to her for a long time. Bai Feiyue doesn''t care about him, so he sits at the tea table and pours a cup of water for himself.


    Yan Hongjie''s brow was frowning tightly.


    He suddenly sat down beside her, took a few deep breaths, looked at the door again, and then growled, "I didn''t say that just now, I don''t want to blow your face and Qiu Wuyang''s face."


    "Do you know your internal injury is not good? If you want to get rid of Mu Zixin''s vision, you should go to two or three towns? The past two or three towns here are a forest! Can you worry about your own body? If you don''t take good care of your internal injury, you will fall ill! "


    Bai Feiyue took a sip of herbal tea. Facing Yan Hongjie''s question, she seemed very calm.


    She reached for her body and felt no discomfort.


    Seeing her action, Yan Hongjie stroked her forehead and said powerlessly: "the medicine I gave you can achieve the effect of pain relief. If you don''t feel it, it doesn''t mean that the injury is better! If we run into any danger on the road, will you die? "


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t think so: "is there such exaggeration?"


    Yan Hongjie pulled up the corner of his mouth and laughed: "as long as you can let Xingyue come out to treat you, then nothing will happen. My hands agree with you to leave every minute!"


    "Do you think a scarecrow''s random strike is a slight injury? Don''t forget, they are two whole ranks higher than you! I don''t know how much higher the level of the summoner is than that of Longji. You were injured that day and obviously vomited blood, didn''t you? "


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and did not speak. She thought none of them had noticed.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue is speechless, Yan Hongjie is even more angry. When he is about to say something more, Bai Feiyue suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t leave celadon town so soon."


    Even, it may be inseparable from


    Yan Hongjie a Zheng: "what do you say?"


    Bai Feiyue raised her lips and looked out of the window at the sky. She said quietly, "I was just guessing. I just tried it out, but I didn''t think I was right."


    Yan Hongjie''s brain suddenly emerged a picture of Bai Feiyue sticking to Mu Zixin''s ear.


    "What did you say to her?"


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s eyes were fixed, he looked into Yan Hongjie''s eyes. Yan Hongjie was tight, and he heard Bai Feiyue say:


    "You are promising, so you are going to destroy the Mu family. Is it fun to pretend to be muzixin? "


    How fragile is a five-year-old''s skeleton? Not to mention her chances of survival after falling off the cliff, even if she is still alive, she can''t do no harm to her body and become a martial arts expert. She is really lucky. Bai Feiyue even suspected that the Taoist he found was fake. I just don''t know how this mu Zixin made the Mu family believe her identity.


    Yan Hongjie''s heart missed a beat and immediately stood up.


    "You..."


    Yan Hongjie looked at her speechless for a long time, but he kept pacing in the room.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and said, "what are you nervous about? In broad daylight, she won''t do anything."


    "In broad daylight? What about the night when the black wind is high? " Yan Hongjie stopped and looked at her helplessly, "what do you say you meddle in? What does she do? "

 Chapter 67

    White non month eyebrow tip pick, seem to be very innocent: "I just guess casually, who knows to guess right."


    "You..."


    Yan Hongjie thinks that he has a little more silent moments today


    After a long silence, Yan Hongjie was unable to sit down. Just as he was about to drive Bai Feiyue away, he heard her say:


    "I just think that if my brother likes it, it''s OK to try it out."


    Yan Hongjie''s heart suddenly became acerbic.


    "That person pretends to be mu Zixin and enters Mu''s home. The purpose is definitely not simple. You said that she is not simple. Now she''s involved. What are you going to do?"


    "If she wants to kill us, I''m afraid some people are squatting around the inn now. Let''s wait until tonight. If she doesn''t do it tonight, she doesn''t want to do it. Then we''ll leave tomorrow."


    Yan Hongjie opened his lips and looked at her anxiously. Finally, he just nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Feiyue smiles at him: "I know. I''ll let Xingyue heal me later." Whether it''s for the unknown fight tonight, or for getting up early tomorrow, she must recover as soon as possible.


    Hearing Yan Hongjie''s face, he looked better.


    "Then you go back first. It will take time to heal. While it''s still early, call out the stars and the moon as soon as possible."


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly.


    When she came to the door and put her hand on the doorknob, Yan Hongjie looked back at her. She turned her head at the same time.


    Yan Hongjie was slightly stunned.


    "Thank you very much."


    Falling two words, Bai Feiyue resolutely went out.


    Yan Hongjie''s bitter smile, Xie? What can I do for you? He owes her everything.


    Go to the corridor, Bai Feiyue thought, finally pushed open the door of the boundless hill.


    Qiu Wuyin is packing in the house. He smiles when he sees Bai Feiyue coming in.


    "What? Is everything ready? "


    Bai Feiyue quietly came to him and pressed his hand which was sorting clothes.


    Qiu Wuyang looked at her with doubts in his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue opened her lips and closed them again. Then she first laughed and then let go of her hand.


    "Nothing. I just want to say, do you like the girl today?"


    Qiu Wuyin was stunned for a moment, and immediately turned red.


    "Feiyue, what do you say?" Qiu Wuyan lowered his head, "brother, I just can''t help itching. I''ll go up and have a fight."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him and slapped him on the head.


    "Come on, I don''t know you. You can''t see how much Mu Zi Xin is? Is it worth your competition? Make up a lie and make a draft first. "


    Qiu Wuyang''s eyes dodged.


    "I didn''t... Just... Just..." he didn''t know how to explain. Maybe he was bewildered. At that time, he thought of protecting Bai Feiyue to find Fang Qianyan, but his feet just didn''t obey him. He rushed to the stage with all his strength.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t force him to say what he thought. He just said gently: "if you really like others, don''t worry about me. Yan Hongjie is protecting me. What''s more, I''m still a summoner. You don''t have to worry about my safety. Yan Hongjie also promised me that he would help me find Qianyan, so..."


    Qiu Wuyan suddenly raised his head and shook his head: "Feiyue, you heard Yan Hongjie say that day. Recently, Ionia is not peaceful. Although Yan Hongjie has lived for 500 years, he is only a weak man and can''t summon. He will follow you instead of holding you back. Even if he has a lot of contacts and can find Fang Qian Yan, don''t you still have to find him? I don''t know what will happen on the way. You can''t leave me


    Bai Feiyue can''t explain to this elm head. Yan Hongjie is not as simple as he seems to be. He is still weak... Maybe he is stronger than you.


    Secretly rolled a white eye, white not month again way: "that you also don''t clean up first, Yan Hongjie just told me, I this body is not suitable for immediately on the road."


    Up to now, we can only coax him first. After tonight, if Mu Zixin doesn''t start, she tells Qiu Wuyan that she asked Xingyue to treat her.


    Sure enough, when Qiu Wuyin heard this, he stopped and looked at Bai Feiyue with embarrassment.


    "How can I forget this one?"


    Qiu Wuyan embarrassed smile, and said: "then you first have a good rest, after the things, after that."


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly and went out of the door. She added: "don''t sleep too much tonight. I may come to you."


    Hill boundless unknown, so, can look at the white month has gone far, it is not good to ask more.


    The setting sun is like blood, gradually falling down the mountain.


    Bai Feiyue stands in front of the couch and looks at the distant sun, calm and peaceful in his heart.


    Originally, she wanted to call the stars and the moon, but when she took out the white paper, she hesitated.


    She wanted to make a bet.


    If she really can''t resist, will he show up?


    Every time, he appears at her side when she is desperate or dying, and blocks everything for her. Will he be the same tonight?


    She seemed to have an obsession with him.


    He must know all her secrets, all her things, what she doubts, what she doesn''t understand, he must know.


    Maybe... Yan Hongjie also knows.


    But Bai Feiyue knows that Yan Hongjie will not tell her completely. What does Yan Hongjie want to do? She''s curious, too.


    Night, soon came.


    Because Bai Feiyue''s words, Qiu Wuyan didn''t sleep very well. He even thought to wait until Bai Feiyue came to sleep. But in the middle of the night, Bai Feiyue didn''t knock on his door, so he couldn''t stop the invitation of Duke Zhou.


    Small bag is pulling his head straight, but also can''t stop the speed that he sleeps.


    Bai Feiyue always stays in her room and waits quietly. She doesn''t go to Yan Hongjie. She''s afraid that Yan Hongjie sees that she hasn''t gone to Xingyue to heal her wounds.


    Yan Hongjie originally wanted to find Bai Feiyue, but after thinking about it, he held back. Bai Feiyue has already begun to suspect him. He is not related to Bai Feiyue. Doing so much for her will really arouse criticism. Let''s wait and see. If there is any news, it''s not too late.


    After midnight, there was still no slightest disturbance. Even Bai Feiyue thought it was her who thought too much.


    But just as Bai Feiyue was about to go to bed


    There was a rustling noise from the window lattice


    A cold wind leaked out from the crack of the window. Bai Feiyue felt a tremor all over her body. Then, she was like a ghost figure. She seemed to come in through the window. But Bai Feiyue was very clear because her speed was so fast that she could hardly see her opening the window.


    Muzi core body is covered with a big black cloak, a jade face in the flickering oil lamp, light and dark difficult to distinguish.


    Bai Feiyue smiles at her, but she frowns.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind hit her, and her violent action made the air flow whirl. A sharp wind was blowing around her, and the lights went out in an instant.


    Bai Feiyue breathed, only noticed that a pair of cold hands suddenly rolled on her neck, and then tightly wrapped.


    "It''s a pity to have such a face."


    Her voice was cold and cruel. Bai Feiyue understood that this mu Zixin had been hiding her strength. Her martial arts might not be as simple as that revealed in the daytime.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s lips were hooked, her warm palm was directly attached to the back of her hand.


    Her voice is very difficult: "you want to kill?"


    Mu Zixin stroked her cheek and gave a smile: "why do I want to kill people? What evidence do you have when you say I''m fake Mu Zixin? I just see you are not comfortable! I just want you to die! "


    After that, her fingers were tight again.


    Bai Feiyue''s cheek is purple, but her head is clear. It seems that Mu Zixin in front of her is not the same person as Mu Zixin in the daytime. The person in front of her is cruel and ruthless. I''m afraid her hands are stained with blood. The girl in the daytime seems to be just a young lady who doesn''t know the world and is somewhat arrogant.


    "If I die, I will not live alone."


    In the dark, Bai Feiyue just stares at her with her feeling.


    Mu Zi Xin is really Zheng Zheng, white not month Mou light a flash, right hand a button, broke away from her shackles, instead of her buckle.


    Mu Zi''s anger in her heart''s eyes is very strong. Suddenly, a flash of fire condenses in her hand and suddenly attacks Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes opened, and he was relieved.


    The fireball seemed to have its own consciousness. After wiping her body, it returned to Mu Zixin''s hands.


    Mu Zixin gave a cold smile. Against the blue and secluded fire, her charming face became more and more dazzling.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows are frowning. what is it?


    There were two people fighting in the room, and there were two people chatting outside.


    "What is Yan Jun doing? Is she crazy to use fire to the people in the lower world A woman in white was standing in the air, frowning and discontented.


    The man beside her was wrapped in the darkness, and even his voice was as gloomy as if from hell.


    "Maybe... Our whereabouts were detected by this woman."


    "How can it be? Few people even Caroline know about our lower bound


    "The shadow reported today that Yan Junwu had a quarrel with a woman in the street, but I don''t know why he let the woman go later. I think maybe that woman is this person."


    "Quarrel?" The woman in white thought, "this woman is just an ordinary summoner. I can feel that there is an unpredictable character living in the next room of this woman..."


    In the room, Mu Zixin''s face was dark under the fire.


    Looking at Bai Feiyue''s expression, she can see that Bai Feiyue doesn''t know the existence of the fire. Since she doesn''t know the fire, she won''t know the world. Therefore, what she said in the daytime is not mu Zixin, and she guessed it.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zixin thought of Qiu Wuyan again. Her eyebrows closed, and a pair of Danfeng eyes suddenly looked at Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 68

    "You said you would leave celadon town tomorrow. I hope you can keep your promise!"


    Words fall, she a flash body then disappear in white not month of room.


    She has too many things to do, in addition to revenge, she does not want to touch unnecessary blood.


    Bai Feiyue quickly opened the window, but it was useless. Her figure had already disappeared in the vast night.


    And just leave?


    I thought... Tonight would be a hard fight.


    I just didn''t expect


    What does Mu Zixin mean?


    Why do you want to kill her, and then you don''t want to kill her?


    Does... She really like the boundless hills? Afraid that Qiu boundless will die when she dies?


    Bai Feiyue trembled all over her body. The two words of martyrdom really made her panic.


    And what''s that fireball in her hand?


    Thousands of thoughts are entangled in my heart.


    Suddenly, white is not the corner of the moon''s lips.


    Or, in fact, Mu Zixin also came to test her?


    The candle had been extinguished, and the room was dark. Bai Feiyue thought about the moon for a moment, and then closed the window.


    Sitting back on the couch, she immediately laughed at herself.


    I thought I could see him


    That''s all.


    She was about to lie down when the bedding was lifted.


    All of a sudden!


    A cold breath suddenly hit the back of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s subconscious body was lying down. In an instant, she felt that the whole couch was crumbling.


    She jumped off the couch and fell down at the moment of her landing.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly turned back.


    I saw a girl with white clothes and white hair standing in front of her like a ghost. The girl was wearing a blue ice crown and holding the blue ice power. She was full of cold air.


    She breathed, and before she could speak, a hurricane gathered around the girl''s ice power. She waved the ice power, and the hurricane hit her.


    "Dragon blood Wuji, possessed!"


    In a flash, she was surrounded by flames, and her hand in armor pushed away the hurricane.


    Girl lips sneer, ice power is a wave, the wind will be more rapid speed to hit white non month!


    Bai Feiyue fell to the ground by the hurricane and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She looked up at the girl.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the girl''s ice blue pupil brightened, a beautiful voice came out of her mouth: "remember, my name is Jana..."


    White hair, white eyebrows, blue eyes


    Like this, so similar to him... Isn''t it


    Bai Feiyue''s brain is full of twists and turns.


    But Cana won''t wait for her to think clearly. She raises the ice right again. Bai Feiyue''s eyes open, and she wants to stand up, but her heart suddenly hurts.


    Oh, No. internal injuries.


    The fierce wind seems to be creating a fatal doomsday disaster. In the dark, the wind is like a lightning strike towards baifeiyue!


    Will he show up again?


    Is she really going to die?


    no She is not reconciled!


    But the strong wind still wrapped her.


    The storm seems to be tearing her body, her internal organs as if she had been severely cut out with a knife, the blood in her mouth constantly left from the corner of her mouth, her eyes, her ears, her nostrils, it seems that there is liquid flowing slowly.


    She''s really dying?


    As consciousness was dying, a face suddenly appeared in her mind.


    It''s a face that doesn''t smile, but always gets angry because of her.


    Qian Yan


    She hasn''t found him yet.


    His last word to her was that she should kill him.


    And she


    "I think you know it, but you don''t want to admit it."


    "I know you don''t need it, but I do."


    "I need you alive."


    "With me, I won''t let you die."


    Qian Yan


    I haven''t found you, I haven''t found you


    Suddenly, a red light from the circling storm hit the sky.


    As soon as Cana''s eyes opened, she saw a red dragon flying out of the storm. The dragon''s blood red eyes seemed to be crying blood, and it rushed towards her with its body rolling with fire.


    Jana was so shocked that she forgot her action in a flash.


    The Dragon crushed her snow-white body to the ground, and the flame spread to her whole body in the blink of an eye!


    "Ah


    The scream came out of her mouth, and the dragon that fell on her seemed to be crazy and had to flapping her body with its wings.


    In a moment, Gana''s body was full of scars.


    what is it? Does Ionia even have a Summoner above level five? How is that possible!?


    "Ah! You bitch! Stop it! Stop it


    Jana screamed with all her strength. Her ice power had already been waved aside by the dragon. Her white hair was burnt to ashes by the fire, and her hands were waving powerlessly.


    But the Dragon didn''t care about her struggle.


    Cana''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, her body seems to be stained by the blood, red startling.


    Bai Feiyue only feels that her eyes are full of red, she seems to be trapped in a silkworm chrysalis, her whole body is bound, in front of nothing but a piece of red. Her heart was full of anger, she just felt as if she had endless strength, she wanted to kill! She wants to kill!


    But she was trapped in chaos. She didn''t know where it was, whether she was alive or dead.


    All she knew was that she was miserable! There seems to be a force struggling in her body. Her chest seems to be damaged by it. She wants to shout, she wants to shout, but her mouth can''t be opened, and even her breath seems to be gone.


    Why is that?


    "You have to live a good life..."


    "You have to live a good life..."


    I don''t know where the music comes from. It''s so familiar


    where are you!?


    You come out! You come out! Tell me, who are you!?


    It''s the voice of the mysterious man.


    "I''ll wait for you to come to me..."


    Why am I looking for you? Why do you believe that I will come to you?!


    For a long time, Bai Feiyue''s confusion makes her physically and mentally tired. Coupled with her current situation, her negative emotions burst out in an instant.


    You come out! You come out! tell me! tell me!


    At the same time


    The whole Inn was soon surrounded by flames, and countless screams were heard.


    Cry of surprise, cry of escape


    The flames all over the sky, like that night


    Yan Hongjie looks at the rising black smoke, and the whirlpool in his eyes is deeper and deeper. He looks at the man in black kneeling on the ground opposite him, and the corner of his mouth is tickled. He laughs with fear.


    "Your partner... Is probably dead." The fire is so big, isn''t the moon forced to break through the boundary?


    The man in black spat out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that in Ionia, there were people with such terrible strength... The scenes just now were like a nightmare


    The flame enveloped the whole space. Yan Hongjie murmured, and a black barrier enveloped him layer upon layer.


    The man in black suddenly widened his eyes. My God, this man is still a double Summoner! How is that possible? Ionia''s cultivation is limited. It''s very rare to have a SOLIC summoner. But this man can not only use the power of summoning without summoning a summoner, which means that he is at least a diamond summoner, but also a double Summoner! You know, he just used it for him, but the water Summoner! But the shield of darkness in front of us is clearly the ability of the summoner of darkness


    He also assured Gana that he would solve this man. Now, his promise just now is like a joke.


    Yan Hongjie looked back at him again. His eyes were as cold as if they were from the underworld.


    All of a sudden, a black thread shot out of Yan Hongjie''s body and directly stabbed his heart.


    The man in black couldn''t move for a moment. He just felt that the energy in his body was dissipating.


    The moment before his death, he heard only one word.


    "I haven''t killed anyone for... A long time."


    Taking back the black line, Yan Hongjie shuttles through the fire without expression, and the shield of darkness protects him.


    He walked quickly to Bai Feiyue''s house and pushed the door open.


    At first glance, a large fire dragon fluttered on the ground, waving its wings in fury, but it could not see what it was under the dragon''s body.


    Yan Hongjie did not know where to take out a gourd shaped white porcelain vase. He sprinkled all the liquid in it on the dragon.


    Only heard a strong flameout sound, Chi, the dragon''s body collapsed in an instant.


    The next second, the Dragon returns to the appearance of Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie suddenly came forward, picked her up and jumped down from the window.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he saw a large group of people holding on to Qiu Wuyang''s limbs to prevent him from rushing into the fire. In his mouth, Qiu Wuyang kept shouting:


    "Let me go! My sister''s still in there! My sister''s still in there! Let go of me


    The little bag lingered in front of the inn door, trying to get in, but it was so smoky that it couldn''t move forward or backward.


    Yan Hongjie half drags Bai Feiyue''s body to the side of Qiu Wuyan.


    "Mound boundless, you don''t make any noise!"


    Qiu Wuyan suddenly turned back and saw Bai Feiyue. He could hardly cry when he saw Bai Feiyue.


    He embraces Bai Feiyue and looks at Yan Hongjie. His eyes are so warm that Yan Hongjie can hardly bear it.


    "Brother! I''m boundless, thank you


    Yan Hongjie talks.


    Xiaobao climbs on Yan Hongjie''s shoulder at some time. His eyes are full of tears. He sticks out his tongue and licks Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie smiles at him and then caresses his head.


    They transferred Bai Feiyue to another inn to stay first. Qiu Wuyan wanted to find a doctor, but Yan Hongjie stopped him.


    Bai Feiyue breaks through Ionia''s cultivation barrier by force, which is different from Fang Qianyan''s obsession. Now her body can''t bear the ability of level 6 summoner, so she can only fall into deep sleep to digest energy. Unless she can bring Bai Feiyue to the upper boundary, Bai Feiyue can hardly wake up.


    Such a fact, Yan Hongjie certainly dare not tell Qiu Wuyan. We had to find an excuse to say to him, "this is celadon town. Yesterday, we provoked the mayor''s daughter, and Feiyue told her that we would leave here today. If we went to see a doctor now, she would not know."


    Yan Hongjie didn''t know that such a simple sentence made Qiu boundless break into great trouble.

 Chapter 69

    "This is celadon town. Yesterday we got into trouble with the mayor''s daughter, and Feiyue told her that we would leave today. If we went to the doctor now, she would not know."


    Yan Hongjie said: "you go out first, I''ll heal for Feiyue."


    Qiu Wuyan opened his lips, but he didn''t say anything. After taking another look at Bai Feiyue, he walked out of the room.


    The bag clambered quietly on his shoulder.


    Qiu Wuyan looked at it: "this fire is certainly not an accident." He thought of Mu Zixin and Yan Hongjie''s words.


    Now Bai Feiyue''s life and death are unknown, so he can''t even find the doctor on the couch!


    When Qiu Wuyin thought of this, he could not help clenching his fist.


    "Little bag! Let''s go and find the culprit! "


    Qiu Wuyan is always impulsive and thoughtless when he does things. In his anger, he turns directly into the wall of Mu''s house.


    Mufu is not big, but it''s hard to find someone. Rockery Wanhe, deep road, surrounded by flowers fragrance, tantalizing eyes.


    Qiu Wuyang was hiding behind a rockery. Just as he was about to move forward, he heard several footsteps not far away.


    Stealing words¡ª¡ª


    "Speed up. If you let the young lady wait, you''ll feel better."


    "Liu Ma, miss was bullied by the eldest lady again today?"


    "What lady! We don''t know where the wild seed comes from. Our young lady is the real one


    "But... But master..."


    "My Lord, I was deceived by that bitch! Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. Miss is in a bad mood these days. If you mention that wild seed in front of her, Liu Ma can''t protect you! "


    "I know, Liu ma..."


    Gray rockery, Qiong Qiong water, Qiu boundless eyes flash.


    The first lady should be talking about Mu Zixin.


    Qiu Wuyang followed those people, but after a long time, he came to an exquisite courtyard.


    Pavilions, small bridges and flowing water.


    In the courtyard, a pretty woman was dressed in pink, and her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows, revealing her swollen wrists.


    The woman was lying on the rattan chair, with a middle-aged woman beside her. The woman''s face was full of anger, which formed a strong contrast with the pear blossom with rain on the girl''s face.


    The girl cried: "Niang, Mu Zixin really deceives others too much. When did her daughter live to be so angry today?"


    "Ziyuan, please bear it for a while. We can''t fight against her now. You know your father''s temper."


    "That''s it!"!? Mother! Look at your daughter''s arm! Have a look! If you didn''t arrive in time, my daughter''s right hand would be useless! " Mu Ziyuan was almost hoarse, even her beautiful face was slightly distorted.


    Yang''s eyes are full of heartache. After heartache, he is furious.


    "Daughter, I promise you that I will take revenge for you, but now is not a good time. You must believe me!"


    Mu Ziyuan bit his teeth: "mother, daughter, I can''t swallow this breath


    After that, she looked at the maid who came in with the medicine and suddenly said, "what is the pestle doing there? Why don''t you come and give me the medicine


    "Yes, miss."


    The maid trembled and walked over. She was trembling while she applied medicine to Mu Ziyuan.


    As soon as the medicine was applied, it was not surprising that Mu Ziyuan''s intact left hand was fanning her face.


    "How to apply the medicine! You can''t use your hands, can you!? What do you need to do if you can''t take the last medicine? " Mu Ziyuan scolded, "come on! Give me her right hand! "


    "Miss..." the maid''s upper and lower lips trembled, "Miss, miss, I''m wrong! Miss, I know it''s wrong! Please forgive me this time! Miss, please, miss! "


    She kowtowed desperately, and the blood on her forehead infected the floor. Yang looked at her in disgust and said immediately:


    "Didn''t you hear what the lady said?"?! Why don''t you pull this bad girl down soon? Or you don''t want hands anymore? "


    "Yes, yes


    That Liu Ma hastily should a few, then let under the hand of the girl blocked the maidservant''s mouth, in a hurry to drag down.


    Hidden in the dark, the boundless hills frowned. This miss Mu family is really hot tempered.


    Seeing that maidservant be forced to drag down, even when she is already desperate.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Zixin didn''t know when he appeared at the gate of the hospital, and even Qiu boundless didn''t notice it.


    Seeing Mu Zixin, Mu Ziyuan subconsciously shrinks to Yang''s arms. After reaction, she straightens her waist and looks at her.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Mu Zixin looked at her and sneered: "I still want to ask my sister what to do. Don''t you pretend to be very kind and weak in front of my father? Why does he show his true colors when his father is away? "


    "You Mu Ziyuan choked and looked helplessly at Yang.


    Yang glanced at Mu Zixin, and his tone was very light: "Zixin, your sister is just teaching her servant girl, isn''t that ok?"


    "Teach your servant girl a lesson? Aunt Yang, why don''t I know when the girl of Mu''s house will become Mu Ziyuan''s alone? " Mu Zixin is deliberately poking Yang''s pain.


    Yang''s face changed when she heard aunt Yang''s three words, and her eyes were more gloomy when she looked at Mu Zixin.


    "Whether it''s Mu Fu''s girl or Ziyuan''s girl, she''s a miss Mu Fu. Doesn''t she even have the right to discipline a servant girl?"


    Mu Zixin went to the maid who was obviously stunned, and pulled her directly to his side. His voice was so cold: "is that discipline? You are angry with others. " She looked at Mu Ziyuan''s red and swollen wrist and sneered: "Mu Ziyuan, you''re so promising. If I hurt your right hand, you''re going to waste someone else''s right hand. Why don''t you waste my hand?"


    Mu Ziyuan spat poison in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Sooner or later, she will get revenge.


    She looked at the maid, and the evil in her eyes flashed by. But for a moment, she said, "you let her go. Now that my sister has spoken, I want to give her face."


    My father took my brother away from the town for three days. Today is the second day. She should calm down and not meet her when her father is away.


    Mu Zi Xin smiles: "since my sister is so sensible, give me this girl."


    "You Mu Ziyuan bit his teeth. "Elder sister, I''m used to this girl. Do you want to change someone?" Wait for mu Zi core to go, see her not whole die this dead wench!


    Mu Zi core where don''t understand her mind, immediately shook his head.


    "Sister, I like this girl. Won''t you give it to me?" Words fall, her eyes slowly fall on Mu Ziyuan''s swollen wrist.


    Mu Ziyuan was so excited that he immediately closed his mouth.


    Yang''s cold face, looked at the maid, immediately said in a deep voice: "not fast, thank you, miss, miss see you, is your blessing."


    As soon as the sound was settled, the maidservant fell on her knees with a puff and burst into tears.


    "Thank you, miss! Thank you, miss! " She''s not stupid. The first lady offended Mu Ziyuan and Yang for her sake. She wrote down this feeling.


    Mu Zixin did not look at the maid, but said softly: "let''s go."


    When she left the courtyard, her eyes seemed to sweep towards the boundless direction of the hill, which made people think that it was just an illusion.


    Qiu Wuyan follows Mu Zixin, turns left, turns left, and then turns left. Mu Zixin''s yard is actually in the most corner on the left side of Mu''s house.


    Looking at Yang''s and Mu Ziyuan''s appearance just now, this mu Zixin doesn''t seem to be treated badly in Mu''s house. Why is the courtyard so remote? No wonder I haven''t found anyone for a long time.


    Mu Zi core will take the girl into the yard, the yard empty, as if a waste site.


    Mu Zi core ring looked a week, after sneering, this just looked to that wench.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Maidservant... Maidservant''s name is Zhiluo."


    "Zhi Luo..." Mu Zi core low Nan a, "pretty nice name."


    Zhiluo blushed and shook her head.


    "I think you''ve heard about things after I went back to my house. I don''t like noise, so I drove away all the girls and slaves my father sent me. I..."


    Before Mu Zixin finished, Zhiluo said in a hurry:


    "If I don''t make a noise, I won''t make a noise to miss. Miss, don''t drive me away." Zhiluo just stopped tears eyes began to redden.


    Mu Zixin choked and said, "don''t be nervous. Since I want you from Mu Ziyuan, I have no plan to drive you away. It''s because of me that you are suffering today. So you don''t have to be kind to me."


    Zhiluo pursed her lips, as if thinking about it.


    "Although Zhiluo hasn''t read any books, she knows the four words of gratitude. No matter what the young lady says, it''s the kindness of saving lives. Zhiluo, I don''t think I can repay it. I can only serve the young lady well from now on."


    Mu Zixin smiles after hearing this. This girl is a clever one. Look at what she says, it''s true. If you teach her well, maybe you can do something for her.


    "In this case..." Mu Zixin suddenly threw her a ingot of silver, "go to the town to find a doctor to see your face, I don''t want the little girl I rescued to become a cat."


    Zhiluo catches the silver, subconsciously has to cover her face with her hand. Her right face was badly fanned by Mu Ziyuan, but she didn''t feel it. When Mu Zixin mentioned it, it was really hot and painful.


    But


    "Miss, even if you look at your face, you don''t need so much money..."


    "Here you are. Take it and let the doctor take the best medicine for you. Go quickly."


    Zhiluo bit his lip, still hesitated in situ.


    "Not yet!"!? Don''t you want to stay? "


    By Mu Zi core such a threat, Zhi Luo as expected quickly nodded, nonstop had to run.


    Seeing that Zhi Luo ran away, muszi went to the Wutong tree under the courtyard, and the stone table chair under the tree. Mu Zixin sat down nearby.


    The leaves were so colorful that she seemed to be very serious about touching a Wutong leaf in her hand.


    But suddenly!


    She threw the leaf in her hand in a direction. The leaf was like a sharp blade, cutting through the sky. The sound of breaking through the sky was like the chain of hell. It was chilling!

 Chapter 70

    The direction of Mu Zixin''s attack is obviously Qiu Wuyang''s hiding place. In the face of the sudden leaves, Qiu Wuyang jumps off the beam without a hurry.


    He looked at Mu Zixin, and at the same time, Mu Zixin had already stood up and looked at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Qiu is so carefree. You miss me. Can''t you come to see me?"


    Qiu Wuyan didn''t expect that his breath would be detected by Mu Zixin. It''s clear that the little girl couldn''t beat herself yesterday.


    "Why don''t you talk? Why don''t Mr. Qiu explain why he broke into private houses in broad daylight? "


    Qiu Wuyan sneered twice: "you don''t have to play the fool here. Don''t you know what you do? My sister has already told you that we will leave today. Why do you want to do this? "


    Mu Zixin''s brow suddenly frowned: "what are you talking nonsense about?" younger sister? When did she know his sister? Is... He talking about the woman? Is that woman his sister? Isn''t it his wife?


    "Didn''t you set fire to our inn last night?"


    Inn? Fire?


    She must admit that she did go to the inn to find Bai Feiyue, but Huo? What fire? She hasn''t gone out today. What happened?


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Mu Zixin didn''t know the news of the fire in the inn. But early this morning, a shadow came to report that Gana and the black devil had disappeared. Is it related to them?


    If they did it, and they haven''t appeared yet, I think it''s more bad than good.


    These two must have followed her last night! blamed!


    Mu Zixin''s face is unpredictable. At last, she returns to calm.


    She looked faintly at Qiu Wuyang, and her tone was very flat: "even if I did it, so what?"


    "You Qiu Wuyang''s face suddenly darkened. With a cold hum, he took the sword at his waist and rushed towards her.


    Xiaobao felt that she jumped to one side to watch the battle, and at the same time, she put her paws to cheer for Qiu Wuyang.


    Mu Zixin is fearless and head-on. She drew a soft sword from her waist and met the boundless edge of the sword.


    There was a flash of sword light and shadow, and the white blades were crisscrossed. Qiu Wuyan''s moves were all death moves. However, Mu Zixin only defended but didn''t attack. However, after a long time, Mu Zixin stepped back step by step.


    Qiu Wuyang stopped the sword and looked angry.


    "Why don''t you attack."


    "Why should I attack?" Mu Zi Xin laughed, "you think everyone is the same as you, there is a man of courage."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Zixin gathered his eyebrows, but suddenly he put away his sword: "I don''t want to fight with you. You can get out of the city as soon as possible. I only think that today''s event has not happened."


    "It didn''t happen? Mu Zixin, do you think that if you are the daughter of the mayor, you can be lawless and ignore the king''s law? " Qiu Wuyan pointed at her with his sword, "if Wang FA can''t deal with you, I will do justice for heaven today!"


    In a flash, the sword in Qiu Wuyan''s hand suddenly stood up.


    Another blink of an eye, around the muzixin suddenly appeared countless swords standing in the air, the sword formation formed a circle, the muzixin layers wrapped in the middle.


    Mu Zixin''s pupils open - what''s this?


    "The infinite array?"


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared at the east gate of the courtyard.


    Mu Zixin and Qiu Wuyang were surprised at the same time.


    Mu Suyan? When did he come back? Why didn''t she notice? Was she just too focused?


    "Why did the disciples of Jianwu villa break into my residence for no reason?"


    Although Mu Suyan is nearly old, he has a broad shoulder and a thick back. He strides forward and his eyes look like a sword.


    Qiu Wuyang takes back the sword array and frowns slightly.


    "You are..."


    The child behind Mu Suyan stood out.


    "Young Xia, you are in the Mu mansion, but don''t you know its owner?"


    Qiu Wuyang said with a smile: "Oh? So this is Lord mu? "


    Mu Suyan smiles a little. The smile doesn''t seem to be offensive. He looks at Mu Zixin. Just as Mu Zixin wants to speak, he immediately looks away and says, "young Xia."


    "Young Xia, you met my daughter in the middle of the night. Why did you face each other with swords?" Without fear, Mu Suyan stepped forward and put his hand on Qiu Wuyang''s shoulder. "How about going inside with me?"


    Qiu Wuyan is in Mu''s family, and he wants to find Mu Zixin''s trouble. If he doesn''t manage Mu''s family, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    "Good!" Qiu Wuyan''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. He looked around him, and even gave Mu Zixin a little deep look.


    But just go to the house to have a talk. He has the courage.


    The aroma of red sandalwood is pleasant, the fragrance of tea is elegant, and a picture of tea tasting on the wall is even calming.


    "The Mu family is a big family. They set fire to others. I wonder if Miss mu can explain one or two? " Qiu Wuyan put his tea cup on the table, with the blades facing each other, but his face was still so light.


    Mu Suyan turned his eyes to Mu Zixin, and sternly rebuked: "Zixin, have you done such things?"


    Mu Zixin frowned slightly and stood up to reply, "Dad, I..."


    Mu Suyan sighed helplessly and motioned Mu Zixin to sit down first. "Just, young Xia, my daughter is not sensible. Please forgive her. If you have any loss, I will compensate you at the same time! "


    "Compensation? If it''s a human life, what''s the compensation? " Qiu Wuyan''s tone was quite serious, and his eyebrows and eyes revealed a trace of displeasure.


    Mu solemnly sighed, "little women are so spoiled since they were young. They do things according to their temperament. Now I am too old to discipline. If someone can give her some guidance, I can rest assured in the future. "


    "Daddy Mu Zixin eyes complex, plop a kneel on the ground, "if you want a compensation, I give you is! It''s a private matter between you and me. You shouldn''t involve others! "


    others? He has no heart to meet Mu family leader!


    "Don''t be unreasonable, Zixin!" Solemn voice heavy, dignified but merciful, turned to Qiu Wuyan, "I really don''t know what happened to you and my little girl. But this life... Young Xia, what do you think of my daughter Mu Zixin? "


    Qiu Wuyan knew that the atmosphere was strange, and he didn''t know what to sell in this solemn gourd.


    "The Mu family is good."


    "Good! Since young Xia wants to pay for it, I''ll let Zixin marry you. I''ll pay for your life! " Mu solemnly stood up and arranged his clothes. "The wedding ceremony will be held in the future!"


    Qiu Wuyan stood up with his sword handle in his hand and anger on his face. "Master mu, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means! My solemn daughter is more than enough for you Mu Suyan raised his mouth slightly, "what? "No?"


    "I can''t do it!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of people have been inside the house, surrounded inside and outside, ready.


    too bad! I didn''t expect to enter the den of thieves!


    Qiu Wuyang looked around and slowly pulled out his sword.


    "Young Xia, don''t struggle. Your martial arts are not weak. If you are equal to Zixin, you can draw. I have so many experts here, can''t I bring you down? " Solemn eyes deep, hands behind, slightly nodded.


    Dozens of Mu family members swarmed on.


    No matter how good Qiu Wuyan''s martial arts are, he can''t help so many people.


    The array is constantly used, but it is always interrupted. Only by fighting hand to hand, there is a way out.


    A dull roar came from behind.


    Qiu Wuyin felt that he had been knocked on his back, and then he fell down.


    Seeing this, Mu Suyan went straight behind Qiu Wuyan and pointed his acupoints.


    "Mean! What kind of hero is it to bully more than less? " Qiu Wuyan looked at Mu solemnly resentfully. His whole body was tense, but he could not move at all.


    "Don''t worry, young Xia. After you marry my daughter Zixin, everything in my Mu family will be yours. Take it away Mu solemnly brushed his sleeve, turned around and sighed.


    "Dad, what do you mean? I don''t know this person at all... "Mu Zixin''s face was puzzled and his hands were holding tightly, waiting for the answer.


    "You are so ignorant of me, Miss Mu! You are old enough to start a family. My Mu family should find a suitable successor. This man is highly skilled in martial arts, affectionate and righteous, and comes from Jianwu villa. If you marry him, you can expand the strength of my Mu family. It''s a relief to me. " Mu Suyan looked at Mu Zixin with deep eyes, "these days you give me a good reflection, don''t go out!"


    Mu Zi core self-knowledge excuse useless, had to endure a cavity anger, standing in the distance, motionless.


    This hill is a big problem!


    The night is quiet, but the sound of rapid footsteps comes.


    Yang''s scallion fingers rubbed his temples, and his eyebrows and eyes were agitated. He said harshly, "it''s so noisy at night. How dare you!"


    The servant girl knelt down, her hands blocking her forehead. She did not dare to look directly at Yang. She adjusted her breath slightly and said, "madam, there''s news from there. The master asked the eldest lady to get married in the future! "


    "What?" Yang was very happy. If this mu Zixin is really married, the Mu family will have less trouble, and there will be such a good thing!


    But


    "Who will marry next?" Yang got up and reached for his hand.


    The servant girl immediately got up from the ground, took her coat and waited on yang to put on her clothes. "It''s said that there was an outsider in the house tonight. She met with the young lady late at night and was hit by the master. I''m afraid the master has taken care of Miss''s reputation. That''s why he let Miss marry him down! "


    "Go! Call me Ziyuan! " Yang frowned and thought deeply.


    Mu Ziyuan was overjoyed at the news and rushed to Yang''s room.


    "Niang, the girl Mu Zixin is going to suffer at last!" Mu Ziyuan spoke with a little excitement, and her eyebrows and eyes were shining.


    Yang chuckled, "with Mu Zixin''s ability, if she really doesn''t want to marry, can your father force her? What''s the relationship between this man and Mu Zixin? "


    "It''s said that Mu Zixin went out a while ago and provoked others. They came to look for trouble. I don''t know how to let my father take a fancy to me. I just want to stay and marry Mu Zixin. " Mu Ziyuan said, sneering, "it seems that Father also see, Mu Zixin this temper, I''m afraid no one in this life to!"


    "How can you compare her tomboy temper with yours? You are the real lady! If she can get married, it''s good, and we don''t have to get in the way of it any more. " Yang thought for a moment, "come on, let''s go and see what this man can do. He is liked by the master!"


    The Mu family has many houses, and there is no shortage of this room.

 Chapter 71

    Although Qiu Wuyin was imprisoned here, he only lived in a remote guest room.


    Yang stood in the courtyard, looking through the window at the boundless hills.


    "Madam, it is said that this man is a disciple of Jianwu villa!"


    Jianwu villa?


    Yang Shi shows a smile for a moment, "originally is the person of Jianwu mountain villa, no wonder master let Mu Zixin marry him."


    "Niang, the people of Jianwu mountain villa are not bad at martial arts. If Mu Zixin married, wouldn''t it be bad for us? " Mu Ziyuan''s heart is tangled and anxious.


    "What are you afraid of? Mu Zixin has been arrogant since childhood. How can you let your father arrange marriage affairs? " Yang looked at Mu Ziyuan with a smile on his eyebrows. "It''s a great event for the Mu family to get married. Ziyuan, we''re going to have a little heart these days! "


    "It''s natural! Muzixin is my sister at least Mu Ziyuan laughs comfortably and has no worries at all.


    In the inn, Yan Hongjie has managed to control Bai Feiyue''s injury. He has no worries about his life, but has been sweating and has nightmares.


    It''s a great fortune to be possessed like this.


    A shadow flashed out of the window. Yan Hongjie frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiu Wuyan was detained by the Mu family, and married Mu Zixin, a young lady of the Mu family the next day."


    Surprised, Yan Hongjie turned around and asked, "are you sure? What is the reason? "


    "I don''t know. After his subordinates follow him into the Mu family, they see that Qiu Wuyan is fighting with Mu Zixin, and they are just hit by the master of the Mu family. After that, he was detained and married. "


    Get married? Boundless hills, you have such good fortune. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail. Now I have to rescue him!


    "You wait here. I''ll see what''s going on." Yan Hongjie lightly walks to the bed, wipes off the full amount of sweat for Bai Feiyue, covers the quilt, and goes out in a hurry.


    Does the Mu family mansion mean to rush? What''s more, after last night''s incident, the entrance of each passage of the Mu mansion was additionally manned.


    Yan Hongjie went over the wall and groped all the way to find Qiu Wuyang''s room.


    It is also normal for such remote houses to be unattended. Yan Hongjie didn''t think much, just ready to push the door.


    "What''s the etiquette of going straight into my house without saying hello?" Solemn, steady and smiling, he looked at Yan Hongjie with a smile on his hands.


    Yan Hongjie was quite calm. He turned around and looked up and down. "I''ve met master mu. I don''t know why you have detained my friend and forced him to get married. What''s the way to wait for a guest? "


    Mu Suyan laughed and said, "the wedding banquet will be in the future. When that time comes, you as a friend must come to drink the wedding wine. But now, please leave! "


    Leaving? It''s not that simple! Yan Hongjie is about to fight, but he has been subdued by Mu Suyan.


    The figure was like lightning. Yan Hongjie had no room to fight back.


    The Mu family escorts Yan Hongjie out of the house.


    "In the future, remember to come and drink your friend''s wedding wine! See off Solemn and indignant, he walked away.


    It''s been more than half a day.


    Qiu Wuyan, how can you get into such a trouble!


    Yan Hongjie is still worried about Qiu Wuyan''s affairs, and suddenly something comes from the air. Yan Hongjie catches it, opens it and looks pale.


    Bai Feiyue was taken away by the scarecrow!


    Yan Hongjie naturally knows what other people''s Kung Fu is. Scarecrow Kung Fu, but how to white non month? What is his purpose?


    In the thatched cottage, Feike took out a pill and gave it to Bai Feiyue. "This pill is specially used to cure devils. After a few days of cultivation, it should be able to recover completely."


    On that day, Feike brought back Bai Feiyue and treated him carefully for ten days. But Bai Feiyue still sleeps on the bed and hasn''t woken up yet.


    "I... where am I?"


    In front of her eyes, Bai Feiyue felt dizzy. After a while, she barely opened her eyes.


    Feike holds the food in his hand. Seeing that Bai Feiyue opens her eyes, but without any reaction, she turns to eat in the yard.


    I have been taking this medicine for ten days, but Bai Feiyue can barely open her eyes. It seems that the last time she was possessed, it did great harm to her body.


    It seems that she has been sleeping for a long time. Bai Feiyue feels a little headache and wants to speak, but she can''t say anything.


    "You''re too possessed. You''ve been taking good care of yourself these days. Now that I''m awake, it''s OK. " Feike put down his bowl and left the hut with the basket on his back.


    In the evening, Feike returns to the hut, cooks some herbs and brings them to Bai Feiyue.


    "Your illness is too exhausting. These are all body tonics. You can recover faster after drinking them! " Feike gently blows the medicine bowl and puts the medicine spoon into Bai Feiyue''s mouth.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her pale lips, turned away and glared at the flyer.


    "Well, since you don''t want to believe me, I''ll have to think of some way to make you drink." Fly guest finish saying, direct point white not month''s acupoint.


    Now Bai Feiyue can only be manipulated by Feike.


    What a powerful energy! Bai Feiyue frowned. Why are these masters willing to save her?


    Feike gently broke Bai Feiyue''s mouth open, sent the Decoction in, and fed it one by one.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Feike carefully waiting on her, but her disgust has weakened a lot, but she has not been able to relax her vigilance.


    Unable to move these days, it made her think about what happened a while ago. At that time, Bai Feiyue''s behavior was so strange, and she lost consciousness. She must have been possessed. Can square Qian just like go crazy so serious, how can she still sober? And the power of calling is not lost.


    Feike cooked today''s meal and brought it to Bai Feiyue. "You were in a coma a while ago. Now you have to make up for it. This is chicken soup. I''ll feed you. "


    After these days of running in, Bai Feiyue has accepted flyer''s care for herself, and her body is getting better and her complexion is much better.


    Is it difficult for her to be saved by the enchantment of God after she became possessed? Is this man sent by a mysterious man? Bai Feiyue has doubts in her heart.


    During her stay in bed, Feike took care of her, almost every detail. Bai Feiyue is very grateful to him. So much so that the first thing she said recently was, "thank you."


    Feike ignores Bai Feiyue and concentrates on grilling fish. Instead, he regards Bai Feiyue as a transparent person.


    Ten days later, Bai Feiyue''s health improved greatly.


    In this sparsely populated place, life is not easy. Bai Feiyue walks twice in the yard with the help of Feike every noon, and then sits on a cane chair to rest and watch Feike cut firewood.


    In fact, firewood cutting is nothing unusual. But Bai Feiyue found that every time Feike finished cutting firewood, he would carve something on it. Feike was so far away to carve characters that he probably didn''t want her to see it. Bai Feiyue''s legs and feet are inconvenient, so he doesn''t go to see them.


    After a few days, Bai Feiyue''s condition was much better and he was able to get out of bed.


    Feike cooked today''s Decoction and put it on the table. He said, "come and drink this later. It''s good for your health. Call me what you need! "


    "Are you sent by him?" Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly low, his face is serious, and his words are still with a trace of illness.


    Feike was stunned and recovered his composure after a moment. Does Bai Feiyue know his identity?


    No, it can''t be!


    His identity cannot be revealed. The seal on Bai Feiyue''s body has not been opened at all, and her memory can''t be restored at all.


    The house was very quiet until Feike came out of the house and left Bai Feiyue waiting for the answer.


    Again


    Bai Feiyue got up, walked slowly to the table, sat down, took the bowl of medicine and drank it.


    Mu Zixin has always disagreed with this marriage, so has Qiu Wuyan. Mu adults are also helpless, temporarily postpone this matter, or give them time to prepare for the wedding.


    Yan Hongjie has never appeared since then. If it wasn''t for helping Qiu Wuyang, he wouldn''t have lost Bai Feiyue! Well, it''s better for Qiu Wuyan to deal with this evil fate by himself. The Mu family made him a son-in-law, not for his life.


    He had been trapped in the house for a long time, and he was going crazy.


    "Your Mu family is really good. If you keep me here, aren''t you afraid that others will say that Mu Zixin can''t get married, no one will either?" Qiu Wuyan was so angry that he had been scolding him in his house all day, but no one paid any attention to him.


    The door was opened quietly. Mu Zixin stood angrily in front of Qiu Wuyan and put a bag of money on the table. "How can your mouth be so poisonous? I''m here to save you! Today, I sneaked out while others didn''t pay attention to me. Now hurry up and don''t come back! "


    "It''s good to say that! If you didn''t hurt my friend, how could I come to Mufu and be trapped here? You''re just a wet blanket! " Qiu Wuyan looks at Mu Zixin, picks up the silver, prepares to open the door and sneaks out.


    "Wait a minute! Now the Mufu is very strict. You can''t get out like this. I''ll show you the way Mu Zixin walked ahead and found an extremely hidden road.


    Through this rockery is a dog hole in Mu''s house. Although the dog hole is small, it can still get through.


    Mu Zixin looked around impatiently and made sure that there was no one else. Then he said to Qiu Wuyan, "leave quickly and don''t come again!"


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Mu Ziyuan clapped her hands and came out from behind the rockery, smiling innocently, "isn''t my sister going to marry this young man? Are you eloping now? "


    "Presumptuous! Mu Ziyuan, why are you here? " Mu Zi core only feel something strange, hurriedly let Qiu Wuyan leave as soon as possible.


    Who knows, this wall has been laid in ambush.


    Mr. Mu came out from behind the rockery and said, "if it wasn''t for your aunt telling me that you were going to elope with this man, I thought you really didn''t want to get married! Mu Zixin, should you explain it to me? "


    Mu Zixin immediately knelt on the ground, "Dad, I didn''t elope. It''s just that my daughter really doesn''t want to get married. That''s why I let him go. This is originally the grudge between me and him. My daughter has explained that his friend''s accident has nothing to do with me! "

 Chapter 72

    As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Wuyan was pushed in.


    "You think you can leave so easily? Dream Mu adults see to Mu Zi core, "since you fall in love with each other, unexpectedly all have the intention of elopement, why still want to find so many excuses?"


    "Yes! Sister, if you really like this person, dad will promise you. It''s a pity that the wedding banquet originally ordered has been postponed! " Mu Ziyuan''s eyes are pure, and with a little happiness, she says to Mr. mu, "Dad, I''m afraid that my sister is upset because she thinks the wedding banquet is postponed. I''m afraid that my father won''t allow them to get married. Is that the reason why she elopes?"


    "Mu Ziyuan, don''t talk nonsense!" Mu Zixin suppresses his inner anger, slightly bows his head, but squints at Mu Ziyuan standing by.


    Mu Suyan frowned a little and came forward, "do you really want to elope?"


    "Dad, my daughter doesn''t want to get married. Why would she want to elope? Besides, my Mu Zixin is the Mu family and will not leave the Mu family. Please look into it Mu Zixin sincerely and seriously kowtowed his head.


    "Sir, as far as I know, they have been engaged in private for life, and they have exchanged keepsakes. The girl who served Mu Zixin told me that Mu Zixin would wear the sachet that this person gave her every day. That day, they quarreled not because of any misunderstanding, but because this person wanted to take Zixin away, but Zixin didn''t want to at that time! " The young lady walked slowly with her maid, confident and graceful, which made people have to believe what she said just now.


    Mu Zixin was very dissatisfied, "keepsake? What Keepsake can trouble you? Take it out and let me have a look! "


    Having said that, Yang''s servant girl came forward and shook out all the things in Qiu Wuyan''s burden. Unexpectedly, a hairpin of Mu Zixin fell out.


    Yang was holding the hairpin in his hand, frowning with eight character eyebrows, and his face was full of sadness. "Zixin, do you want to find this keepsake before you say it? He is a big man. Why is he wearing your hairpin close to his body? "


    This


    Mu Zixin suddenly realized.


    A few days ago, she did lose a hairpin. She thought it was accidentally dropped somewhere. Now, these are all planned by Yang!


    "Now, what else do you want to quibble about?" Yang''s painful heart shape, shed two lines of tears, "said the daughter is too old to stay! You are willing to be my master


    "No! Father, mother, you misunderstood my sister! Ziyuan believes that her sister is in trouble, isn''t she? " Mu Ziyuan''s eyes are full of simplicity. She looks at the people carefully, as if she is scared by such things.


    What''s the importance of fame, Miss Huang Hua? Now by Yang''s he muziyuan, everyone believes the fact that she runs away with Mu Zixin.


    Damn it! It''s disgusting!


    Mu Suyan''s face was livid, "Mu Zixin, you really disgrace my Mu family!"


    "Lord Mu!" Qiu Wuyan, who had never spoken before, finally couldn''t help it. "I asked Mu Zixin to let me go. In fact, I don''t want to stay and marry her. But who wants to be trapped in the house? Lord mu, if you treat me sincerely, how can you shut me in the house? "


    Mu Suyan eyebrows a pick, "Oh? That is to say, would you rather stay and marry your daughter? "


    "Miss Mu Zixin is my fair lady. I have no reason to refuse. But I have a condition that I can''t restrict my freedom before I get married


    Mu solemnly nodded, "I can promise you this!"


    "Well, I hope Mr. Mu''s words are true. What''s more, don''t spread any more strange words! " Qiu Wuyan stares at Yang and Mu Ziyuan discontentedly, and goes to his residence with his servants.


    Although Qiu Wuyan explained that it was not elopement, he was still severely punished by mu.


    I thought I could escape, but I didn''t expect I still had to stay and get married. Originally, he came to find Mu Zixin to settle accounts!


    Let''s go to the inn tomorrow. Qiu Wuyan sighs. If he had considered carefully and didn''t waste time in this mu house, I''m afraid he would still take care of Bai Feiyue.


    Early in the morning, when Qiu Wuyan went out to the inn, he had heard about Mu Zixin''s experience last night.


    Mu Zixin was banned and had to practice in the hospital every day until the evening.


    It''s very strict with my daughter! But he is not in the mood to meddle in these matters. Mu Zixin is punished. She deserves it! Who let her harm Bai Feiyue?


    "Uncle, you haven''t had breakfast yet!" A little girl ran out in a hurry and stopped Qiu Wuyang.


    "No! I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it later! " Qiu Wuyan took a look at the girl''s face and went out in a hurry.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he stepped out of the yard, he followed two big men behind him. It looks like the master of Mu family!


    Qiu Wuyan endures the taste of being watched. When he comes to the inn, he finds that it has been empty for a long time.


    "Shopkeeper, where are the two people who stayed with me in your shop some days ago?" Qiu Wuyin hurriedly goes to the counter to ask the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was absorbed in the abacus and said impatiently, "I left the day before yesterday. I don''t know what''s urgent. I left in a hurry!"


    be gone? Qiu boundless fool''s eye. Is that what happened?


    Qiu Wuyan was still thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Uncle, it''s time for us to go back! The master has told you not to stay out for too long. "


    The attendant behind him began to urge him. Qiu Wuyan was upset.


    Now Yan Hongjie and Bai Feiyue are missing. He can''t leave. He''s being watched by these people all day. It''s strange. At present, there is no other way. I live in Mu''s house now, so I can make a long-term plan.


    Mufu.


    The news of Qiu Wuyan''s going to the inn has come to the solemn ears.


    "Master, the friend that my uncle said, shall we check it out?"


    Mu Suyan gently shook his head for a moment and sighed, "don''t worry. As long as he is willing to stay and marry Zixin, other things are not a problem."


    Looking back on that night, Mu Suyan thought of it. Qiu Wuyin came to get justice for his friends. Now his friends have just left. They have broken Qiu Wuyan''s other thoughts. They are at peace with Mu Fu and loyal to Mu Fu.


    After returning to Mu Fu, Qiu Wuyan did not rush back to his room, but went to Mu Zixin''s residence.


    After all, the two of them want to get married, so it''s no problem to communicate more. What a narrow road!


    Qiu Wuyin stood at the door and looked at Mu Zixin, who was practicing martial arts, with disdain on his face! I didn''t expect that you, Mu Zixin, were such a difficult person to marry. Now I''m the only one willing to accept you! "


    "What are you talking about, you rascal?" Mu Zi Xin was angry, and temporarily coagulated his real Qi. He looked at Qiu Wuyan and said, "what are you doing here? Are you really free to go in and out now? "


    "Of course! Since Lord Mu has agreed to my proposal, he will not break his promise. " Qiu Wuyan walked to Mu Zixin, "how can you have such a fierce daughter like you? It''s incredible


    "You..." Mu Zixin raised his hand, ready to slap the boundless hill.


    "Qiu Wuyan, you are my future husband. I don''t want the relationship between you and me to be like this! If there is any misunderstanding, we''d better talk about it today, OK? " Mu Zixin said, selfishly pulling Qiu Wuyan toward the house.


    "Miss! Wait a minute Qiu Wuyan''s attendants are very careful, "if Miss has something to explain, she will say it in the hospital."


    "Said the hospital? How can I talk to him when we are here? " Mu Zixin was angry and held Qiu Wuyang''s hand tightly. "If you don''t go to the house, you can go back outside the courtyard, the outermost door. Don''t come in without my orders


    "This..."


    Qiu Wuyan was not happy. He turned around and said, "he''s my valet. Don''t be unreasonable! I don''t want to discuss things with such ignorant young ladies! "


    Mu Zixin''s face was red and embarrassed. He pointed to the valet, "what are you doing here when we quarrel? Believe it or not, I''ll take your life now! Fool, don''t go out yet


    "Miss, we too..."


    "Get out!" Mu Zixin picked up the jade cup and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The servant girl, who was waiting on one side, knelt down in a hurry, trembled all over and did not dare to look up.


    "How dare you say that you are a woman with such impudence Qiu Wuyang did not forget to laugh.


    Seeing this, the valet didn''t dare to say anything and immediately took the other servants out of the door. My uncle can''t fly in the Mu mansion, if it''s because they affect their feelings. That''s the big deal!


    There was no one around. Mu Zixin was a little angry and glared at Qiu Wuyan. "If you say that to me next time, I''ll make you a queen!"


    "Oh, young lady, you have a good temper! I just didn''t expect you to listen to Lord Mu so much. Does it come true that no one wants to marry me as a last resort? " Qiu Wuyang, with a poor mouth, sits down with a bad smile and drinks tea with a jade cup.


    "Qiu Wuyang, don''t push! Now that you can get out of the house, why don''t you find an opportunity to slip away earlier? " Mu Zixin is uncomfortable and doesn''t want to sit at the same table with him.


    "Slip away? The Mu family have excellent martial arts and follow me all the time. I have no chance to escape. I have no choice. Do you think I want to marry you? " Qiu Wuyang sighed.


    What a bad relationship! At that time, she Mu Zixin should not have a relationship with those people!


    Mu Zixin''s mood was irritable, and he was not pleased to see Qiu Wuyan, "don''t touch my things without my permission!"


    Qiu Wuyan wiped the tea on his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be impatient. If you don''t care, let''s deal with your father in the name of husband and wife. When my friend comes to me, he will leave. How about it? "


    Mu Ziyuan and the second lady have already spread the news about her marriage. Now she Mu Zixin is also in a dilemma, "well, now there is no other way. Just, my father punishes me only to be ready to get married at home. Can you go to my father and ask for help so that I can go out


    "It''s easy!" Qiu Wuyin grinned and took Mu Zixin''s slender jade hand to meet Mr. mu.

 Chapter 73

    They are so close before they get married, which makes people look at each other all the way.


    Mu Suyan''s eyebrows were deep. He glanced at Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin''s clenched hands and said: "Zixin, why do you need to be so close before you get married? "Yes?"


    Mu Zixin this just reaction come over, immediately drew the hand to come back, "father, daughter just didn''t mean to be like this!"


    "Mr. mu, Zixin will be my wife. I don''t want her to be punished. After all, it started with me. Please don''t punish Zixin. Let''s get to know each other better these days. " Qiu Wuyan, with a serious face, saluted Mu Suyan.


    "Sir, I have said that for a long time. Catalpa core must be familiar with this young master, that day''s elopement... "Yang''s eyes seem to be happy, but with a little disdain and ridicule.


    "Young master Qiu Wuyan, do you mean you have completely accepted my daughter?" Mu Suyan sighed softly and said with a smile, "very good!"


    Qiu Wuyang bowed his head to salute, which means to agree.


    Three days later, the Mu family held a wedding and entertained guests from all over the world. They were full of friends and happy.


    At the end of the wedding, Qiu Wuyan goes to dinner, and Mu Zixin eats in the house.


    Mu Ziyuan looked impatient in the room, "mother, when shall we act? Is it hard for mu Zixin to marry Jianwu villa? "


    "What''s the rush? Mu Zixin doesn''t want to marry this person at all. How painful it is for a woman to marry someone she doesn''t love in this world. " Yang took out a small glass bottle from his sleeve and said, "with this thing, even if Mu Zixin doesn''t want to, he will be a man of boundless hills!"


    "What? Mother, what are you planning on Mu Ziyuan is also in the clouds. She really knows nothing about it.


    Mu Ziyuan was ordered by Yang, took the spring medicine to the kitchen, secretly put the medicine in Mu Zixin''s food. And Yang, in the name of toast, let Qiu Wuyan drink a cup of warm wine.


    Deep dew heavy, Hill boundless stagger into the wedding room, in front of all the red hot tight, quite good-looking. On the bed, Mu Zixin''s face is red and delicate, just like a fairy.


    "Lady, I''m coming!" Qiu Wuyan also had no reason to say such words.


    Fortunately, Mu Zi core has been aware of the wrong, the drug in the body has not yet fully play.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Mu Zixin slaps him and hits Qiu Wuyang''s life gate, making him faint.


    All night long, Mu Zixin uses his internal power to fight against the medicine in his body, and then helps Qiu Wuyan force out some medicine, so as not to make a big animal at night and do some strange things.


    Yang and Mu Ziyuan are thinking about their future plans, and they are very happy.


    Half a month has passed since Bai Feiyue disappeared. Yan Hongjie spent a lot of effort to find his trace, but it was still fruitless.


    Bai Feiyue''s injury hasn''t healed yet. I don''t know if it''s safe now.


    This period of time to find, has consumed Yan Hongjie too much energy and time, there is no time to drag on.


    If there is no trace of her in the whole Ionia, will it have been


    Yan Hongjie can''t help but frown and use his luck to summon the stars and the moon.


    Xingyue''s figure gradually flashed out in the white paper, jumped up and appeared in front of Yan Hongjie.


    "What''s the matter?" The stars and the moon look for the trace of Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie frowned and worried. "I should have told you earlier that Fei Yue was taken captive. I''ve been looking for her for a long time, but I haven''t found her trace yet. If my guess is right, she should have gone into the twisted forest


    "Why didn''t you say such important things earlier?" Xingyue stares at Yan Hongjie.


    "These days, I''ve almost turned over Ionia. You should inform the mysterious man quickly. Now, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of Bai Feiyue. "


    As soon as Yan Hongjie''s voice fell, the stars and the moon disappeared.


    And is to hear the news that non month disappears, anxious!


    At this moment, Bai Feiyue, who is resting in the hut, wakes up vaguely.


    Some time ago, she felt much better and walked more quickly, but she still needed to take good care of herself to ensure her complete recovery.


    Three days ago, Feike boiled a pair of tonic for her and disappeared.


    "Why on earth did you save me? Now it''s gone again... "Bai Feiyue gets up and exercises her muscles and bones to make sure she''s fully recovered now.


    It''s noon now. Wait! Bai Feiyue thought to herself that she had cooked some food to satisfy her hunger. Until the sun went down in the west, she still didn''t see the flyer.


    If he had not left, he might have been in trouble outside. Bai Feiyue can''t help worrying.


    In the morning of the second day, Bai Feiyue packed her bags and went out with some dry food to find the trace of Feike. After all, this person is kind to herself. Bai Feiyue is not ungrateful.


    This place is sparsely populated. After walking for a long time, I haven''t found any trace of the spot.


    At this time, the moon and the mysterious man are coming here.


    On that day, after Xingyue delivered the news of Yan Hongjie to the mysterious man, the mysterious man immediately found someone to look for him.


    The twisted jungle is full of towering trees. Bai Feiyue walked for a long time to see a ray of sunshine.


    It''s been a long time, but I didn''t find any clues. I don''t know how Feike found herbs to cure her in the forest.


    "You go there and have a look. If you find anything, you''ll give it back immediately!"


    From a distance came the voice of people, Bai Feiyue immediately nervous, hiding in the dark around to observe.


    Because of the worry that Bai Feiyue is not the moon, Xingyue turns into a human figure and follows the mysterious man to look for it.


    "What should we do? If the host has an accident, then... "Xingyue is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, you won''t let Bai Feiyue have something to do!" The mysterious man''s voice was steady, as if he had a plan in mind.


    Stars and moon? Bai Feiyue''s heart is filled with ecstasy. It seems that someone has informed the mysterious person to come to find her. No, so Feike is not sent by mysterious people to save her.


    Feike, who are you?


    Just as Bai Feiyue was thinking about this, she suddenly saw a green light in front of her eyes. In an instant, her body lost its gravity and fell down crazily.


    Xingyue heard a scream and felt strange, "I seem to have heard the owner''s cry just now."


    The mysterious man frowned, "bad!"


    In this twisted jungle, there are no human beings, only wood spirits. These wood spirits grow up here for many years, and have no contact with the outside world. When they see Bai Feiyue, they are naturally curious. We have to find the old nest of Muling earlier and rescue Bai Feiyue!


    Bang, Bai Feiyue finally landed.


    There was silence, only a faint green light. Suddenly, there was a voice of people talking quietly. Gradually, it became more and more noisy and loud.


    When Bai Feiyue finally saw the surroundings, he was startled. It turned out that there were hundreds of wooden spirits looking at her curiously.


    "What do you want me for?" Bai Feiyue stood up and looked at the wood spirit in front of her.


    The head of the spirits looked at Bai Feiyue, "are you the one who broke into my twisted forest? Those people outside are looking for you! Who on earth are you


    "I''m just an ordinary person. If I enter here by mistake, please let me go back." Bai Feiyue is accumulating energy and finding a good time to fight his way.


    "Eat her! Eat her Beside the wood spirit excitedly called, see white non month''s eyes is also very strange.


    "No, we can''t eat her yet!" The head of the group laughs and asks, "where have those people found now?"


    A little wood spirit used a magic spell to show the picture of a mysterious man and his party in the air. "Now they have noticed the movement of this man and are looking for the entrance here!"


    "They don''t have to look! Go and call them in The head of the group used the rattan to tie Bai Feiyue to the thickest tree.


    Other wood spirit each go to work, only this group of make of head, looking at white not month, full face happy.


    "You are a pretty girl. I don''t have contact with the outside world for many years, and ordinary people can''t get here. How did you get in? " The head of the group looks at Bai Feiyue with disdain, and his rough palm caresses Bai Feiyue''s face.


    "I don''t know. I''ll be here when I wake up. The man who saved me put me in a hut at the top of the mountain. I saw that he was not here these days, so I came out to look for him. " Bai Feiyue confessed everything.


    "Ha ha, I''m still a little liar! Full of lies The head of the group issued a voice that was neither male nor female, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''ll catch you all later, and see how you can lie!"


    Bai Feiyue is also worried, but now there is no other way.


    In this twisted jungle, every tree cherishes each other. If one tree has a problem, the other trees will know the situation immediately. To be exact, this is a huge forest kingdom!


    The head of this group seems to overestimate his strength, thinking that when the mysterious people come here, they can catch them all. She didn''t allow this to happen.


    A while ago, she had been recuperating. Even if she took more tonics, her utility did not fully recover. Bai Feiyue''s ability now, I''m afraid, can only break the rope on her body, but she still can''t escape here.


    At this moment, the stars and moon in the woods are already very anxious. She''s a summoner. She knows all kinds of things. This wood spirit is peaceful in his daily practice. When he sees a living creature occasionally, he is naturally very excited. Bai Feiyue is likely to be in danger of his life!


    "I''ll feel the master first! We''ve been looking for this twisted jungle for a long time, but we haven''t found any trace yet. " Xingyue said to the mysterious man.


    "Well, we don''t have time now." The mysterious man immediately gave orders, "tell everyone to gather here. Now the sun is getting less and less, we must find Bai Feiyue as soon as possible, otherwise we may all be in danger


    No matter how powerful a person is, he is afraid of others'' attack. The twisted jungle is full of trees. It''s hard to escape if you are entangled by the wood spirit here.

 Chapter 74

    The stars and the moon close their eyes, seriously feel the breath around, and finally feel the trace of Bai Feiyue not far away.


    "There! Under the biggest tree The star and moon pointed to the big tree in front of them.


    This tree is different from other trees. Other trees are just straight trunks, straight up to the sky, to absorb that little bit of nutrients, and this tree, roots to every branch, and the stems and leaves are very luxuriant.


    The mysterious man came forward to look at the tree, and then understood the situation of the twisted jungle.


    Although the wood spirit is everywhere here, the wood spirit of the tree in front of us is the strongest in the twisted jungle. If you can cultivate like this in this twisted jungle, you should be careful with the wood spirit.


    "Xingyue, you go into the tree first. Everyone is waiting here. I''ll go down and have a look." Then the mysterious man took back the moon and stars and dived into the ground.


    The head of the group noticed the movement and hid Bai Feiyue in the tree.


    The mysterious man looked at the powerful wood spirit in front of him and asked, "I''m bothering you. I came here to ask if you can see a girl here?"


    "I am the king of this twisted jungle. If you lose someone, how can you come here to look for it? We are in the world of wood spirit. No one comes here! " The king of wood spirit had red eyes and evil spirit all over his body. He looked at the mysterious man and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Oh? What about her? " The mysterious man gently raised his hand, which made the earth move and the mountains shake here. The wood spirit was afraid and fled one after another. Only the head of the wood spirit sat here quietly.


    "You know it already!" The head of the wood spirit released Bai Feiyue and said, "this girl is here for us. But... Ha ha, now that you have come here, you don''t want to go out alive! "


    With an order, the wood spirit, who was very gentle and quiet just now, suddenly became anxious. They took off their tree like bodies and turned into human bodies. They surrounded the mysterious man with weapons in their hands.


    Bai Feiyue looked carefully at the mysterious man in front of her and remembered the flying guest who saved her some time ago.


    If it wasn''t sent by the mysterious man, who is the flyer?


    The mysterious man quickly solved the group of minions in front of him.


    Bai Feiyue is not idle. Although she has no ability to fight against so many wood spirits, she has the ability to unlock the shackles on her body.


    Just when the head of the wood spirit and the mysterious man are fighting fiercely, Bai Feiyue suddenly breaks away from the bondage of the head of the wood spirit with all her strength.


    That is at this moment, the head of the wood spirit, who was originally incomparably arrogant, covered his left leg as if he had suffered a heavy injury, and his face was twisted, as if in great pain.


    The mysterious man immediately protects Bai Feiyue behind him, takes the opportunity to give the hand of Mu Ling a palm, hits him, and takes Bai Feiyue to escape from the nest.


    On the ground, when people saw the mysterious man with Bai Feiyue, they immediately became nervous.


    The trees, which used to be quiet all around, are now ferocious.


    "Hurt me, want to leave? What dreams are you having The original appearance of the head of wood spirit.


    It turns out that the biggest tree in the twisted jungle is just the head of the wood spirit.


    The most important thing to survive in a dark place like the twisted jungle is to do whatever it takes. As a wood spirit, he could not kill others, but he worked hard to cultivate and devour the wood spirit which was weaker than himself. Then he gradually grew into such a towering tree and let other wood spirits submit to him.


    Now, all the trees around block their way with trunks. They have no room to escape.


    "Let us go! Or we''ll make you look good! " A little fellow with him roared.


    "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich! This is my territory, I want you to go back! "


    A huge branch towards them, the mysterious man immediately summoned Xingyue, let her take baifeiyue to leave.


    Just in the blink of an eye, everyone who was with the mysterious man had left. Only the mysterious man was left to fight against the spirit.


    "It''s just too much! If you steal my things, don''t try to leave easily! " Mu Ling was so angry that he blocked the sky and the sun that he pressed the mysterious man to the ground and tried to take his life.


    At this moment, the fire from the mysterious man lit up the whole jungle.


    All of a sudden, a light flashed by. When I opened my eyes again, there was only half a broken tree in front of me.


    A green pearl floated out and fell into the hands of the mysterious man.


    "How dare you scatter my pearl! You wait for me, and one day I will make you pay with blood! "


    The mysterious man chuckled and disappeared into the twisted jungle.


    Twisting the border of the jungle, Bai Feiyue looks around in a daze.


    "Master! Great, it''s great to find you! " Xingyue excitedly keeps baifeiyue.


    Bai Feiyue just reflected that she is now out of the twisted jungle, just


    "Who asked you to save me? And how do you know where I am? " White is not full of fog.


    "That day, Yan Hongjie summoned me and told me about you. If not, master, you will be dead Xingyue worries about everything, grabs Bai Feiyue''s wrist and immediately feels the pulse, "master, your body is completely good?"


    "Well, originally I was possessed, and my life was in danger. Yan Hongjie also tried every means, but it seems that the effect is not great. After I was taken away that day, when I woke up, I saw only one person. He took good care of me and made me recover. " Bai Feiyue recalled the scenes of those days.


    The mysterious man suddenly appeared in front of them and handed a green elixir to Xingyue. "This elixir is half of the internal power of the head of all spirits in the twisted jungle. If you take it, you will be able to completely eradicate the pain caused by being possessed by the devil."


    At the end of the words, the mysterious man and his party disappeared in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is complex, but now the most important thing is to leave such a dangerous place first.


    Xingyue takes Bai Feiyue to the nearest city, and takes care of him first.


    Late at night, the two of them stayed in the inn.


    "Master, if you are injured, you should ask me to come out and treat you! You can''t do that in the future! " Xingyue is very worried and gives baifeiyue Yungong to heal.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine now? Besides, the man has been feeding me the soup a few days ago, and my health is completely good. " Bai Feiyue coughs a few times and sits on the couch, letting Xingyue heal himself.


    After this period of recuperation, Bai Feiyue''s skill did not fade, but became more refined. It may also have something to do with her taking the green elixir.


    "Xingyue, do you know the person who took care of me a few days ago?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    "No, master, who is this man? Why would he save you for no reason and take care of you so carefully? " The star moon is eating fruit, one face asks blankly.


    Xingyue doesn''t know. That is to say, Feike is not sent by mysterious people.


    In that case, what is the purpose of flying guest to save her?


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is full of questions.


    After one night''s breath adjustment, Bai Feiyue''s injury has been completely cured, and Xingyue has completed the task. They plan to leave early tomorrow morning to join Yan Hongjie.


    The mysterious man went to rescue Bai Feiyue, but did not let Yan Hongjie follow him. For a moment, Yan Hongjie had nothing to do. At last, he decided to go to Qiu Wuyan to see how he dealt with his marriage.


    The residence of Mu family, Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin.


    "We''ve been married for some time. We have to find a way out." Qiu Wuyin sat in the house with a bitter face.


    He thought that staying to get married would be more than just being an uncle. He didn''t have to do anything else, but he had a lot to deal with.


    Originally, Qiu Wuyan didn''t plan to stay here more. Now he is even more agitated and wants to flee Mu''s house immediately.


    Mu Zixin looked at the cultivation books and said, "I''m not in a hurry! I promised to marry you at the beginning, but of course I thought about the consequences. If you are bored in Mufu, why don''t you help me to do the whole thing? When the time comes, the Mu mansion will be under our control. I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave? "


    Mr. Mu had planned to hand over all the family affairs to Mr. Mu Zixin, but it was not the time. It''s reasonable to say that it''s useful for mu Zixin to speak in this house. But I don''t know why, during this time, people in the house all recognized Yang and Mu Ziyuan.


    "You mean Yang and Mu Ziyuan?" Qiu Wuyan loosened his brow and said with a smile, "I''m afraid they were the two people who used the medicine in our food that day."


    "There''s no evidence, but I guess it''s them. They are the only people in my family who have this idea. " Mu Zixin sighed, "as you said, we are grasshoppers on a boat. It''s not easy to stop fighting. We have to do something useful!"


    Anyway, having nothing to do, Qiu Wuyan clapped his hands, "OK! I''ll help you! "


    A while ago, because of this elopement, Mu Zixin was cleaned up by mu. If she didn''t report back, she would not accept it.


    "Somebody, call me Zhiluo!" Mu Zixin orders to go down.


    A moment later, Zhiluo knelt down in front of Mu Zixin and Qiu Wuyan and said, "I''ll see you, my maid, and my uncle!"


    "Get up!" Mu Zi Xin smiles to see to Zhi Luo, "that day give me silver to let you see the injury, these days recovery how?"


    "Much better! Thank you, miss. If it wasn''t for Miss, I''m afraid Zhiluo would be dead now! " Zhiluo said gratefully: "Miss, what''s the matter with you calling me here? As long as the slave can do it, he will die! "


    "Well, it''s not that serious!" Mu Zixin looked at Qiu Wuyan and sat down. "Do you know that I was in the same room with my uncle that day, someone took medicine in our food."


    Zhi Luo a surprised, quickly kneel down, "must be two madams and two young ladies.". Although the maidservant was in the room all these days, he also heard some gossip


    Zhiluo will hear those words all said out, back to Qiu Wuyan explained how he was wronged.

 Chapter 75

    "I didn''t expect that you Mufu people are so cruel!" Qiu Wuyin unconsciously shook his head and asked Mu Zixin, "how do you plan to teach them?"


    "Mu Ziyuan is old enough to get married. Now that I''m married, she has to be ready. Tomorrow I will explain to my father that my Mu family will hold a martial arts competition to recruit relatives! " Mu Zixin''s bad smile.


    A martial arts contest? Qiu Wuyan sighed in his heart, is this the way to treat people?


    That night, Yan Hongjie visited and found Qiu Wuyan. He also knew that this guy was very lucky and married Miss mu.


    Qiu Wuyan quietly leaves Mu''s house and takes Yan Hongjie to drink and talk in a humble shop.


    "There are so many eyeliner in Mu Fu that we have to meet here." Qiu Wuyan poured a glass of wine for Yan Hongjie and asked, "what happened that day? Why did you leave suddenly? I managed to escape that day to find you, and you all left! "


    "There is no way. Bai Feiyue has been taken away and gone, so I have to leave you and look for her everywhere. " Yan Hongjie remembered that the stars and the moon had been gone for several days, but there was no news yet.


    "What? Feiyue was in a coma at that time, and now she''s lost? It''s been such a long time. Isn''t there any news? " Qiu Wuyan was also nervous. "Just, I''m a member of the Mu family now. I''d better make use of the power of the Mu family to inquire."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve asked someone to look for it. If I don''t get back to you, it''s not too late to use the Mu family." Yan Hongjie''s face was sad and full of thoughts. "I had already arrived at Mu''s house that day, but I was stopped by master mu. You haven''t suffered any grievances in the Mu mansion during this period of time, have you? "


    "Nothing! Now I''m the husband of Miss mu. No one treats me like that. " Although Qiu Wuyin said that he didn''t like to marry and liked to be free, he was excited when he mentioned his position in the Mufu.


    At this moment, Yan Hongjie received the news of Xingyue, saying that Bai Feiyue had been found, and now he was out of danger, and he would not meet again.


    Now that Bai Feiyue is OK, Yan Hongjie is very happy. "Bai Feiyue has found it. It seems that she has been taken to the twisted jungle."


    "What? Twisted jungle? That place... Who brought her back? " Boundless hills are curious.


    "Don''t worry for a moment. I''ll explain it to you later. It''s getting late. Go back first! In order to avoid the suspicion of the people of Mu house. If master Mu knows about your false marriage, he will surely take your life! " Yan Hongjie is most worried about the safety of Qiu Wuyan.


    "Never mind! Anyway, I didn''t want to stay at Mu''s at all. They had to keep me! " Qiu Wuyan''s wine was strong and flushed.


    Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyang bid farewell here.


    At the moment, Bai Feiyue and Xingyue in the small town are in big trouble.


    On that day, they had planned to leave as soon as possible, but for some reason, the gate was closed for a whole day. So, they had to make do with one night here, but on that day, Bai Feiyue knew that the town seemed calm, but there was a hidden opportunity to kill.


    Originally, it was the border of the twisted jungle. Bai Feiyue and Xingyue find a secluded inn to stay out of trouble.


    That night, they only heard the whistling wind, plus the strange cry of the watchman, and did not feel anything.


    In the early morning of the second day, Bai Feiyue took Xingyue to the market to buy. It happened that several ruffians were bullying a little boy.


    "That''s too much! It seems that the little boy is only three or four years old. How can he beat him like this? " The stars and the moon are not strong enough. I want to judge them.


    Bai Feiyue stopped Xingyue and said, "it has nothing to do with us. Besides, don''t you think you have the ability to deal with them?"


    Even so, Bai Feiyue is also a kind-hearted person. He came forward and said, "what are you doing? What is the ability to bully children? "


    Those people heard Bai Feiyue''s voice and turned their heads slowly.


    "Teeth! They have teeth The moon and the stars screamed out in fright.


    The ordinary man''s face was covered with blood, and the two sharp teeth showed bright red blood. The blood came out of the little boy.


    In this moment, the dying boy jumped up and immediately bit off the necks of the people in front of him, sucking blood with great enjoyment.


    The scene is extremely cruel, but people in the market seem to have been used to such scenes for a long time, and they are doing their own work.


    Bai Feiyue immediately became nervous and looked around with caution.


    I can suck blood. It''s not normal. But in her impression, there was no such race that lived by sucking blood.


    "Master, what shall we do now? The gate is closed. Shall I go and see if there is any place I can go out? " Xingyue hides behind baifeiyue and looks around carefully.


    All of a sudden, those ordinary people around showed their blood red eyes and looked at Bai Feiyue, as if they were confirming Bai Feiyue''s identity.


    These people are no different from ordinary people in appearance. Originally, they may not have exposed their identity, so


    Bai Feiyue plans to return to the inn first, so as not to be noticed by more people.


    Although the city is small, there are many people. Many of the wood spirits with higher cultivation had human form and then sneaked into the city to live as ordinary people. Some of them can''t eat enough and naturally make a living by sucking blood.


    There are few summoners in the city, so their smell is easy to find.


    The head of the wood spirit knows the king in the city and comes and goes freely.


    Today, the head of the wood spirit sneaks into the city to buy the elixir, but sees Bai Feiyue in the market.


    "Good! It''s a narrow road. I can meet you everywhere. " Wood spirit head bad smile, take in the hand just bought the sky high price Dan medicine to, spirit king''s residence.


    The king of spirit is the overlord of the city. He is just an ordinary human, but he relies on his own cultivation to suppress all the people in the city.


    It was also fate that the head of wood spirit met the king of spirit. He was able to become the king of the twisted jungle, thanks to the spirit king''s advice.


    At the moment, the king of spirit is playing chess in the house.


    "If you come, show up. Why hide?" The spirit king put down the chess piece in his hand, got up slowly, and looked at a corner of the room, "well, what are you doing here?"


    "I can''t hide it from you!" The head of the wood spirit came to the king of spirit with his damaged body and said, "I was injured the day before yesterday. I came to the city to buy some magic medicine. Come and see my friend by the way


    "Oh? Who dares to enter the twisted jungle? You''re not a coward! And hurt you? " Spirit king suddenly came to interest, "today come to me, do you want me to stand out for you?"


    "That''s not true. I''m here to honor you Mu Ling''s head offers the best pill.


    The spirit king picked up the pill and looked at it carefully for a moment. "It''s really a good thing, but I''m the master of this city. Do you think if I really want it, will it? To be frank, what am I supposed to do? "


    The head of the wood spirit knelt on the ground, raised his head and laughed obscenely, "the man who hurt me is in the city now, I see him! Please the king of spirit! That girl swallowed half of my elixir


    This sentence attracted the attention of the king of spirit. Half a elixir, the man is still alive?


    "Well, get up and sit down first, and I''ll ask for a moment." The spirit king gave him a good face after all.


    A moment later, Ling Wang''s men came to report, "the girl''s name is Bai Feiyue. Now she lives in the inn nearest to the city gate. She seems to be a summoner, with a Summoner beside her


    "Summoner!" The spirit king looked at the wood spirit, "no wonder, the summoner ate your elixir, with your smell, this has not been found."


    "King Ling, look..."


    "The gates of the city are temporarily closed these days." The spirit king confesses to go on, also be regarded as to give wood spirit a confession, "your affair I can''t manage.". If you seek revenge, I will only give you a few days. In these days, I''ll take care of something for you. Three days later, you get out of here, you know? "


    The head of wood work properly is stunned, "work properly king, you so help me?"


    "What else? All right, you go first! "


    It''s a shame that the head of his famous wood spirit was driven out in such a grand place!


    "Master, why don''t you agree to Mu Ling''s request, teach that person a good lesson, and then drain her blood!"


    The king of spirit raised his eyes and looked at his men. "This man has a long history. He dares to go into the twisted jungle and hurt the head of Mu Ling. He''s safe. Do you think he''s an ordinary man? I don''t want to go through this muddy water! "


    At the moment, Bai Feiyue and Xingyue have returned to the Inn and have a long-term plan.


    "Now we can''t get out of the city. What should we do?" The star month flustered God, she didn''t think, this city unexpectedly all is such person.


    "I don''t think they''re trying to pick a fight. If we hadn''t helped today, we might not have known the strange scenes in the city. Let''s not go out these days. When the gate of the city is wide open, we''ll slip out again, so as not to make trouble out of it! " When Bai Feiyue thought of the scene in the market just now, her heart was trembling.


    It is said that the transition zone is the most chaotic, which seems to be true.


    At this moment, Ding Ling''s voice came from downstairs. The manager''s abusive voice was very harsh and upset.


    When Xingyue went out, it turned out to be the little boy they had just saved.


    As the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West. Now that you''ve done it, there''s nothing else.


    Bai Feiyue and Xingyue went out of their way to find a clean dress for the little boy and let him take a bath.


    After everything was cleaned up, the little beggar was a little bit of a human.


    "Well, I ask you, what''s going on these days? Are you from this town or not? " The stars and the moon are suspicious and look at the child up and down.


    I''m afraid I haven''t learned to speak at the age of three or four? Why didn''t you say a word?

 Chapter 76

    Bai Feiyue was distressed and held the boy in her arms. "Well, if he doesn''t want to say it, don''t force him to say it. We have to figure out how to leave as soon as possible. "


    "This city is a border city. Only Muling and some gifted people can come in. I''m a wood spirit who has just been cultivated into a human form. I just came to the city a few days ago. I didn''t expect to be bullied by the local bully. Thank you for saving my life The little boy is very cute. He has a fat face and talks like wood.


    "Are you Muling? Shouldn''t wood spirits be twisting the jungle? How did you come here? " Xingyue only feels that she has not seen the market, and there are still such things.


    "It was. It''s just that there are so many things to be done that we have to find another way out. The city Lord here provides us with a place to be promoted. As long as you cultivate your form, everyone will come to the city. Now it seems that I can''t live here. I''d better go back to the jungle! "


    Bai Feiyue and Xingyue take a look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    They just had a big fight in the twisted jungle. If people knew that this little guy had contact with them, I''m afraid


    "Do you have a name? If you don''t dislike it, how about going with us in the future? " Bai Feiyue put forward such conditions in the hope that many people around her can take care of her.


    "Really! That''s great! To be honest, I don''t want to go back for a long time. I was just thinking, "if I can''t find you, I''ll go back tonight."


    Tonight?


    "The gate will open tonight?"


    "Of course not. A wood spirit with shallow qualifications like me has to come in through a special channel. This place can only go at night, so if I want to go back, it can only be at night. "


    Xingyue was excited. She came forward to hold Xiaomuling''s face and asked, "the place you said can''t only go to the twisted jungle, can it?"


    "No, you can go anywhere you want."


    Excellent! Just now they were still worried about not being able to leave the city!


    Bai Feiyue held the little wood spirit in her arms, "OK, you''ll mix with your sister in the future! How about being round when you are so round? "


    "Thank you, sister!" Yuan Yuan rubs against Bai Feiyue''s face. He is a child without the appearance of wood spirit.


    It''s disgusting to think back to the wooden spirit I saw in the jungle. It''s rough and fleshy, and I always like to scare people with semi real body.


    Deeper dew heavy, white Feiyue will star month income book, and Yuanyuan ready to sneak out of the city.


    The city that fell asleep was terrible. Green fluorescent particles were scattered everywhere, just like a group of ghost fire. Bai Feiyue follows Yuanyuan closely. Similarly, she also sees little green particles from Yuanyuan.


    Ran to the corner of the tower, Bai Feiyue just ready to go out from the hole, but turned to firmly catch the huge thick stick.


    "It''s you?" Bai Feiyue calmed down and looked at the head of the wood spirit in front of her. "I didn''t expect that you could recover so quickly and catch up here!"


    "I should have said that you, as a summoner, are not afraid to die when you enter the city where my wood spirit is bound? What you did to me a few days ago, I''ll pay you back today! "


    Having passed the circle of the city wall, I feel strange. I stretch my head to look back and see that Bai Feiyue is fighting with his Muling boss. My heart is tight.


    Oh, my God! What should we do! He didn''t want to offend the leader of the wood spirit world, but he didn''t want to disappoint his life-saving benefactor. After thinking about it, he recalled that there was a time limit for this entrance. In a moment, the entrance would be closed, and then the problem would be solved?


    Seeing that time is coming, Bai Feiyue has tried her best, but she can only stop the attack of Mu Ling.


    "Sister, come here! The entrance is going to be closed! " Yuanyuan shouts.


    The head of wood spirit recalled the time when the entrance was closed. He summoned up his internal power and prepared to give Bai Feiyue a blow.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Feiyue takes out a handful of Psychedelic powder and sprinkles it in the air, passing through the entrance quickly.


    After standing firm, Bai Feiyue finally relaxed. But the circle beside her was chanting a spell at the entrance of the cave, and the characters locked the small wall tightly.


    They got out of the trouble and ran away from here.


    At dawn, the two of them finally reached the safe boundary.


    "What do you read at the foot of the gate?" Bai Feiyue has been hungry for a long time, with dry food in his hand.


    "That''s the unique mantra of us low wood spirits. We sometimes go to the city, but we are afraid of being bullied, so we go to the city in the evening to hide first, and then leave in the morning. The spell is to seal the hole so that the enemy can''t come out immediately. It''s a way to keep us safe. "


    Bai Feiyue nodded her head and went to hire a carriage to meet Yan Hongjie as soon as possible.


    Mu Fu, since Mu Zixin proposed the martial arts contest to master mu, master Mu also agreed.


    After all, in master Mu''s heart, only mu Zixin can support the Mu family. Now that Mu Zixin has got married, it''s important for mu Ziyuan to get married as soon as possible.


    "I have discussed with Zixin and Qiu Wuyan for a long time about the martial arts contest. There is no turning back in this matter! " Mr. Mu''s words are true. Since he has a plan, he will carry it out.


    "Dad, sister Ziyuan did a lot of work on my marriage a while ago. This time, I want to supervise my sister''s marriage and choose her son-in-law. I''ll try my best to be a sister. " Mu Zixin''s face is full of tenderness and care, with some expectation in her words.


    Master Mu was very satisfied with Mu Zixin''s performance. "Zixin, that''s right. Dad thought you didn''t know the whole story. Now it seems that you have grown up a lot after getting married! "


    "Thank you for your praise. That''s what I should do as a sister." Mu Zixin got up to salute and turned to look at Qiu Wuyan. "This idea was put forward by Wuyan. It was said that it made our Mu family even more happy."


    "Well, good! Zixin, you have to pay attention to this extravagance of martial arts competition. Don''t lose the face of my Mu family at that time! "


    "Daughter knows, father!"


    Mu Ziyuan didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time, "Dad, my daughter is still young and doesn''t want to get married. I can''t leave my mother alone! "


    "There are so many people in Mu''s family, they don''t need your care. This matter has been settled. You should be ready for it


    Seeing Mu Ziyuan''s unjust expression, Mu Zixin''s heart is so cool. This is really Fengshui turn, the original Mu Ziyuan is also so excited!


    Hum! Mu Ziyuan, I''m afraid I''ll hold you for the rest of your life! Mu Zixin smiled.


    Master Mu is busy with his official business, so he is in a hurry to do other things.


    "Mu Zixin, what do you mean! I haven''t thought about getting married. Don''t you understand? " Mu Ziyuan''s face was red with anger.


    "I know you don''t want to get married. But I didn''t want to. Didn''t you give me a knife behind my back? " Mu Zixin looked at Qiu Wuyan with a smile. "If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know how good my husband was. As a passer-by, sister, I''d like to remind you. Get married, eh


    Mu Zixin is different from Mu Ziyuan. Mu Zixin is the eldest lady and her daughter, who wants to inherit master mu. As a woman, Mu Ziyuan wants to get married from her husband.


    If Mu Ziyuan gets married, there will be less people in Mu''s family who will fight against her Mu Zixin. This is a good thing!


    Qiu Wuyan couldn''t stand two faces. At the moment, he agreed with Mu Zixin to clean up Mu Ziyuan.


    Mu Ziyuan was just as tender and kind as a rabbit. But as soon as master Mu left, he was just like a shrew. He wanted to slap Mu Zixin.


    "I said, sister, don''t be so angry. When you wronged me for eloping with your sister, why didn''t you think that one day it would fall into our hands? " Qiu Wuyan''s mouth picked slightly and put his arms around Mu Zixin. "Although Zixin and I had a festival at that time, now we have a good relationship!"


    Mu Ziyuan was so angry that he stamped his foot, "then you should thank me for being a matchmaker!"


    Mu Zixin and Qiu Wuyan just ignore the others and leave the crazy Mu Ziyuan.


    At this time, Yang went out and came back to know about it. He was also worried and immediately went to ask Master mu. But the result is also conceivable. No one can change the decision made by master mu.


    The Mu family''s martial arts contest was very lively. Qiu Wuyang has not played like this for a long time. It''s very good.


    For several days, all kinds of people came to the stage to compete in martial arts, just as Uncle mu. Even if it''s not enough, Miss Mu''s dowry is a lot of money!


    "Well, have you made all the arrangements?" Mu Zixin is a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, my friend will come to help. At that time, he intentionally loses to that fool. I''m sure you won''t see Mu Ziyuan in the future! " Qiu Wuyan was staring at the game.


    In the attic, Mu Ziyuan looked down at the arena and said, "mother, how can Mu Ziyuan care about my marriage? You''d better do something about it


    "If Mu Zixin just wants to drive you out of Mu''s house, it''s easy. We Mu''s family have a big business. It''s a big deal. I''m afraid Mu Zixin will play tricks on me. Is this girl trying to get revenge Yang has a headache.


    The ancestors of the Mu family have long had a rule that within one year of their marriage, women''s family members are not allowed to go in and out at will. They can only serve at home with all their heart. Originally, Yang wanted to restrain Mu Zixin with her marriage, so that she had no time to take care of anything else. She takes advantage of this time to destroy Mu Zixin''s prestige in the mansion. Who would have thought that Mu Zixin was so busy.


    "Niang, you see quickly, this can how do!" Mu Ziyuan has been crazy for a long time. She hasn''t thought about getting married yet.


    Yan Hongjie was helpless and went to the competition arena.


    Those ordinary people who are Yan Hongjie''s opponents, he solved the problem in front of him.


    Just at the right time, Qiu Wuyan put the fool he had already contacted into the challenge arena.


    The fellow townspeople said that the fool had great power and looked tall and powerful. If you don''t talk to him, you won''t notice that he has a brain problem.

 Chapter 77

    With the formation in place, Qiu Wuyan is waiting upstairs to see a good play.


    "Oh, sister, look! The result of your martial arts contest will soon be revealed. Aren''t you excited at all? " Mu Zixin, a good man, pointed to the downstairs, "look at these two people, one is tall and powerful, the other is handsome. I don''t know which one you like, sister? "


    Mu Ziyuan glared at Mu Zixin and said with a bitter smile, "why should my sister be like this? I''m in such a hurry to get married. It''s lonely in this house. Who will accompany you to have a talk? "


    "Mu Ziyuan, don''t put gold on your face! Even if you are in the mansion, I have never talked to you! "


    As soon as this is said, the outcome of the challenge is clear.


    Yan Hongjie in accordance with the original agreement, lost to the front of this strong man. When the task is finished, turn around and leave the challenge arena and disappear into the crowd.


    When the candidate was confirmed, the Mu family announced that this man was Mu''s husband in public. Everyone said that the Mu family had many happy events, and the two young ladies got married one after another.


    If master Mu has something to do, he will give it to Mu Zixin.


    The winner was sent to the room to rest and was stopped by Yang.


    "Since you want to marry my miss mu, you must have a plan in mind? I''m Mu Ziyuan''s mother. I wonder if I can speak to you? " Yang is dignified and elegant, which is quite different from the past.


    At this moment, Yang''s speech and behavior, who is afraid to see, have to praise some.


    "Good!" The fool turned and readily agreed.


    Qiu Wuyin happened to pass by here. Seeing that the fool was about to show his true feelings, he rushed forward to save the scene.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, why don''t you have a rest soon? I''ve played the whole game today. Are you tired? " Qiu Wuyan pushed the fool behind him. "Mother, if you have something to do, you have to wait for others to have a good rest. You can''t force others like this!"


    "Forced? How can this be forced? " Yang''s some can''t help, "just a little chat."


    As Qiu Wuyang''s maid hurriedly takes the fool away.


    "Niang, just after the martial arts contest, Zixin has a lot to discuss with Niang! She''s waiting for you over there. I''m just going to find her. Let''s go together Qiu Wuyan''s smile was sincere, not like telling lies.


    "Trust you for the time being!" Yang felt strange and looked back at the fool to find out the problem.


    How can ordinary men walk unsteadily? He walks like a child


    Yang stopped and said to Qiu Wuyan, "wait a moment, I''ll come!"


    "Ah, mother..."


    Yang ran a few steps to stop the fool, adjusted his breath and said, "you go to rest first. How about I go to see you in the afternoon? After all, marriage matters, or to be careful! I hope you understand. "


    "Well? Beautiful sister, beautiful sister The fool said this to Yang.


    Yang was surprised and stepped back. "You... You are a fool!"


    When Mu Ziyuan saw this scene, his heart was even more collapsed. "Niang, if I marry such a person in this life, Mu Ziyuan would rather hang himself!"


    For a moment, the scene is out of control. Yang and Mu Ziyuan panic when they know that the champion is a fool.


    Qiu Wuyan had no choice but to say, "I''ve already said that you don''t want to go there! I''m not to blame. "


    Mu Zixin gloated and came over from afar and patted Qiu Wuyang on the shoulder. "How did you find this fool? That''s good! "


    "You''re still in the mood to say that! Aren''t you afraid that Yang tried to push off the marriage? "


    "What are you afraid of? My Mu mansion has always done what he said. Since my father has made his words clear, he has no reason to take them back. Don''t worry, I know my father best. " Mu Zixin sighed, slightly sarcastic, "husband, we have to ask my father to apologize!"


    Qiu Wuyan chuckles and follows Mu Zixin to find adult mu.


    At the moment, Mr. Mu just came back after handling the matter, waiting for Mr. Mu Zixin to report about the martial arts contest! Unexpectedly don''t want to, Mu Zi core just entered the door, plop a kneel on the ground.


    "Dad, it''s my daughter''s fault! Please punish your daughter Mu Zixin''s face was dignified and embarrassed. "There was a winner in the martial arts competition, but the other side was a fool!"


    "What?" Mr. Mu sat up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zixin explained to Mr. mu. This originally did not say that stupid children can not sign up. According to the family, their son was only injured when he was a child. His intelligence remained at the age of five and he never grew up again. But the longer the strength, the greater.


    "Dad, now everyone knows that my Mu family has recruited him as their son-in-law. Why don''t I tell you that it doesn''t count this time, and I''ll choose again tomorrow? " Mu Zixin looks carefully at master mu.


    Qiu Wuyang sighed, "how can this work? My father is wise all his life, but he will be destroyed? "


    "Master! Master He knelt down in front of master Mu and held his leg. "Master, Ziyuan can''t marry him! If you marry, the rest of your life will be ruined? Mu Zixin, you are Ziyuan''s sister. How can you be so careless and let such a person come to the challenge arena as well? "


    Mu Zixin knelt on the ground, very innocent, "second lady, this is really my negligence. However, since ancient times, it seems that there are no specific provisions on this. "


    "Muzixin, you''ve gone too far!" Mu Ziyuan is angry and rushes to Mu Zixin. He raises his hand to hit people.


    Master Mu took Mu Ziyuan''s arm and asked coldly, "Ziyuan, don''t be unreasonable!"


    "Dad, I won''t marry! My daughter will not marry


    Bang, Mu Ziyuan was pushed to the ground.


    "Hum, this is my Mu family''s promise to everyone. How can you say that you can end without marriage?" Master Mu is also angry, but he can''t do it now.


    "Well? Dad, in my opinion, although the final winner of the challenge arena competition is particularly important, after all, my sister hasn''t come out yet. As long as we tell you that the winner will pass the little sister level, even if the result is invalid, you won''t say anything, will you Mu Zixin looks down at Mu Ziyuan with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Ziyuan was even more annoyed. "Dad, my daughter doesn''t know anything about martial arts. If she goes on stage, isn''t she going to be killed by this man?"


    "Sister, this man is stupid in your eyes! Can''t you even be a fool to win? " Mu Zixin''s words add oil and vinegar, but his face is very serious.


    Master Mu was very upset. "Well, Ziyuan, who is the winner after the martial arts competition, you have to marry. This is the rule all the time. Although the other party is stupid, it is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s a big deal to let him in! Come on, bring the winner


    Qiu Wuyang ran errands and brought the fool over.


    The fool held a packet of sugar in his hand and was eating happily. When he saw master mu, he quickly came forward to give the sugar, "grandfather, I have sugar here. It''s delicious! Do you want to eat it? "


    Mu adult''s face flashed a trace of surprise, glaring at Mu Zi core, "what''s the matter? I''ve chosen these people at the Mu family martial arts contest


    "Well? How can you talk? "


    A shrew walked in from the door, dressed in coarse linen, pointed to the master mu, "what do you say about my son? What''s the matter with the fool? My son is a bit stupid indeed, but isn''t he? "


    Mu Zixin looks embarrassed and looks at Qiu Wuyan. "How did you get in, aunt? This is Mu''s house. It''s not a place where you want to be reckless! "


    "Well? This is my son. Your people let me in. Mr. mu, to be fair, my son won the martial arts contest. This is a well-known thing. Yes? Now are you going to go back? "


    Master Mu turned heavily and sat down on the chair, "Zixin, how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    "I''ll tell my father that we''re all looking at the contest. If we drive people away now, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public. " Mu Zixin looks at Yang in a dilemma.


    "We don''t get married. I''ll give you some money, and you can live elsewhere. How about that Yang discussed whether he could send the family away.


    "No! My son wants to be your Mu''s son-in-law, so he came to fight in the challenge arena. Yes? Now we''re going to rush people out? "


    Qiu Wuyang has been laughing. He didn''t plan to let the fool''s family come. Just as the challenge arena was over, the fool''s family yelled in front of the house that they must go in.


    Qiu Wuyan thought that if a fool had relatives beside him, he might save a lot of things, so he let her in. Don''t want to, this aunt unexpectedly so fierce, make Mu family at a loss.


    The Mu family is a wealthy family, and the people they associate with are well-educated. How can they meet such goods.


    Looking at the aunt crying in front of her, all the people present felt upset.


    "Zixin, you are responsible for the contest. Let''s leave this matter to you! Remember, you must deal with it well, and don''t let others have opinions on my Mu family! " Although master Mu felt helpless, he was unable to return to heaven.


    "Yes, Zixin knows." Mu Zixin salutes and sends master Mu away.


    Seeing that master Mu had just left, Yang came forward and slapped Mu Zixin, but mu Zixin caught him firmly.


    "Second lady, my father is not far away! Do you want to bring dad here to see how ignorant you are? " Mu Zi Xin pushed Yang, went to the aunt, and roared: "stop it! This is the Mu family, not the market! "


    The aunt was calmed down by this aura and stopped crying immediately.


    A moment later, the aunt sobbed and sat on the ground, "no way, no way!"


    "My father agreed to the contest. I run the whole process. Although it doesn''t say that such people are not allowed to participate in the challenge arena, there is no such rigid rule. This young master is very powerful. Sister Ziyuan is so capable and gentle. You two just match. " Mu Zixin, full of pride and joy, goes to Mu Ziyuan, "my father has said that we can''t lose the face of our Mu family in this matter!"


    "Mu Zi Xin!" Mu Ziyuan clenches her fist, but she never dares to do it, because she knows that Mu Zixin''s martial arts are much better than her.

 Chapter 78

    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Mu Ziyuan will be crazy!


    Mu Ziyuan walks with anger. Yang keeps up with the weather and comforts his daughter.


    This time, Mu Zixin was really angry. Who let their mother and daughter usually like to bully her most?


    "Do you really want Mu Ziyuan to marry this boy?" Qiu Wuyang came forward and asked.


    Mu Zixin looked at the aunt and said, "let your son marry me. Mu''s family is OK, but you have to promise me a request."


    "You say! As long as this marriage can be formed, I will agree to any conditions! " Aunt patted the soil on her knee and stood up happily.


    "My younger sister has been spoiled since she was a child. It''s not good for her and everyone if she rashly lets your son get involved. Our Mu family will give you a house. At that time, let Ziyuan marry and stay for two years. Two years later, let your son join me. " Mu Zi Xin took a breath and said, "you know, the prestige of my Mu family. If you are restless and disobedient, take care of your life and your son''s


    "Good! It''s easy to say! It''s really expensive for you


    Mu Zixin''s servant girl takes the aunt down to have a rest.


    "I have news from my friend. So maybe I''ll be ready to leave this time. " Said Qiu Wuyang calmly.


    "Well, I''ll try to arrange it. You may as well leave early so as not to delay my normal time Mu Zi Xin glanced at the boundless hills and went back to his residence to have a rest.


    Now muzixin is married in the eyes of others. If Qiu Wuyan can''t find a suitable reason to leave, I''m afraid master Mu will not spare her.


    Originally, I thought that there would always be a way to solve the problem. Now it seems that things will only become more and more chaotic.


    After several days on the road, Bai Feiyue and Yuanyuan finally meet with Yan Hongjie.


    Now Yan Hongjie has been living here for a week.


    In the inn, Yan Hongjie saw Bai Feiyue, who had recovered, and was extremely excited, "what happened that day? Who on Earth took you away? "


    "All I know is that when I wake up, I''m much better. The man took good care of me until I recovered. I think he''s the one who came to help me Bai Feiyue recalled the scene when Feike was by her side.


    Why does flyer leave without saying goodbye? Doesn''t he want to announce his identity? Who on earth is he?


    Bai Feiyue is very lucky to be able to recover and come back safely. Yan Hongjie doesn''t ask for anything else. He just wants Bai Feiyue to be well now.


    "We did find our master in the twisted jungle. Master was taken away by Muling at that time, but we spent a lot of effort! " The stars and the moon are talking about those experiences.


    "What about the boundless hills? Why didn''t you see him? " Bai Feiyue feels strange.


    Yan Hongjie is also helpless, said what happened that day, "Qiu Wuyan is now uncle mu. He said to me the day before yesterday that he and muzixin had been falsely married and were already thinking of ways to escape. "


    "Fake marriage? How could you let him go if Lord Mu knew about it! " Bai Feiyue is also in a hurry. Can Qiu Wuyang know what he has done?


    "I can''t help it. Now I have to. I''ll ask him out tonight, and you''ll see him! " With that, Yan Hongjie settled in Bai Feiyue first.


    Yuan Yuan is small. He has been following Bai Feiyue and looking around. He is curious about everything. So much so that Yan Hongjie never found this little man.


    Yan Hongjie let small two opened two rooms, this just found with white Feiyue behind the round, "who is he?"


    Ordinary people will not find the round constitution, but they can''t hide it from Yan Hongjie.


    Xingyue came forward, holding a round face, said: "this is the wood spirit who helped us in the twisted jungle. When my host and I saw that he was cute, we took him on the road. Otherwise, if he goes back, he will surely die! "


    "Oh? Wood spirit Yan Hongjie had never been into the twisted jungle. He only knew that it was extremely dangerous and full of wood spirits. It was easy to lose his life, but he never thought that there were such lovely wood spirits in that place.


    Little baby, even if it''s a wood spirit, it''s just a wood spirit with very low cultivation. Yuan Yuan stays beside Bai Feiyue, not only can he keep company with Bai Feiyue, but also can give full play to his advantages.


    "The breath of wood spirit is heavy on him. I''ll buy some treasures for him to wear on his body, so as to suppress the breath of wood spirit." Yan Hongjie looks at Muling''s head.


    "Sister, is this brother a friend of my sister? He''s good! " Yuan Yuan blinked his big eyes and said happily.


    That night, Qiu Wuyan went to the inn on time to keep the appointment.


    But at this moment, master mu, who had already known Qiu Wuyan''s mind, had sent someone to surround the inn.


    When Qiu Wuyin entered the Inn room, he was very happy to see Bai Feiyue playing with a little baby! Have you recovered from your injury? "


    "Well, I was saved by a benefactor. After that, Xingyue treated me again. Now my body has recovered." Bai Feiyue looks at Qiu Wuyang with a smile, reassuring him, "but I don''t know one thing. Why do I react so much when I''m possessed. There are not a few people who are obsessed with the devil in their daily practice, but they are well, and have never worried about their lives. "


    "Master, maybe it has something to do with your constitution. All in all, it''s hard to say. After all, when we go crazy, we can''t predict many things. " Xingyue seems a little tired, sitting in a chair yawning.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the time not early, then lets the star moon return to the book first.


    "I''ll find a way to leave Mufu tomorrow and go on the road with you." Qiu Wuyang made a decision.


    "No, if you go away, what will miss Mu Zixin do?" Bai Feiyue''s eyes with some blame, "Qiu Wuyan, since you are married, why don''t you live a good life?"


    "Originally, I was forced to marry. I didn''t want to get married at all! If it wasn''t for master mu, I... "Qiu Wuyan just said that he didn''t have any intention." in a word, muzixin knows about the fake marriage. I''ve already discussed it with her. "


    "Oh? Why don''t you two talk about such an important matter and tell me about this father? " Mr. Mu stood outside the door. Eagle''s eyes scanned the people in the room. "Qiu Wuyan, my Mu family treats you well. How could you make such a big joke on me?"


    Qiu Wuyan didn''t expect that master Mu had always sent people to follow him.


    "I didn''t mean to get married that day. Master mu, I don''t think you want to see Mu Zixin''s happiness destroyed, do you Qiu Wuyan was nervous and saluted, "now that you know the truth, I''ll make it clear. This time I came out to accompany my friends to do business. I can''t stay here. "


    "If you want to do something, you can! But you can''t just abandon my daughter! She''s never been sorry for you. " Master Mu seems to be angry.


    Bai Feiyue came forward, saluted and said: "Mr. mu, my friend didn''t mean it. At the beginning, he rashly came out for me, but he didn''t know the twists and turns. Now that he is married to the Mu family''s daughter, we want him to take up this responsibility. "


    "That day he sneaked into my Mu mansion, it was because of you." Mr. Mu looks up and down at Bai Feiyue. His eyes are very uncomfortable.


    Yan Hongjie disdained to smile, "Mr. mu, I went to your Mu mansion at that time. Shut Qiu Wuyang in the house and force him to marry your daughter. If you say it, I don''t know what other people will think! "


    "How dare you say such a thing!" Master Mu''s eagle eyes were sharp. At the moment of turning his head, all the ornaments in the house floated in the air and burst instantly!


    Yuan Yuan was frightened by the battle and hid behind Bai Feiyue in tears.


    "Yuanyuan doesn''t cry. She''s not afraid. I''m here!" Bai Feiyue comforted Yuanyuan a little and said, "Lord mu, naturally we will respect you. I don''t know the twists and turns of marriage, but I also want you to understand. Married, Qiu Wuyan will take corresponding responsibility, but you should also know how to respect others. If Lord Mu doesn''t respect the wishes of Qiu Wuyan and his friends, then I don''t think it''s necessary for him to stay! "


    "Yes! Lord mu, I don''t want to live under the surveillance of others! " Qiu Wuyang is also a tough man. Just now, after knowing that Lord Mu has always sent someone to monitor him, he was already unhappy.


    Before getting married, Mr. Mu sent people to follow Qiu Wuyan, which he knew. After getting married, Mr. Mu was very kind to withdraw those followers, but he didn''t want to. Instead, he arranged for someone to spy on them.


    "Well, please come to my Mu mansion tomorrow. I want to hear the result of your discussion. Don''t worry, I don''t have to set up a grand banquet for you yet! " Every word that Mr. Mu said seemed like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s heart.


    With such deep internal power, Lord Mu is really a master!


    Bai Feiyue was relieved to see that all the people ambushed outside the window had withdrawn. She looked at Qiu Wuyan and said, "do you really want to stay? Master Mu is just thinking about his daughter. "


    "Anyone who would like to live in such a home is tired to death. I might as well follow you Qiu Wuyan sat down and said, "well, I won''t go back tonight."


    Several people are worried about Qiu Wuyang.


    Lord mu can''t be provoked, otherwise they may not be able to get out of this boundary. But Qiu boundless doesn''t like to stay, which is a big trouble.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go to Mu''s house alone. I don''t have to write a divorce, but I''m going with you. When it''s done, I''ll be back. " Qiu Wuyang''s face was full of sadness and his anger was very strong.


    "No, if Lord Mu doesn''t agree, do you want to die with the Mu family?" Yan Hongjie also has a headache. "I told you not to be so impulsive that day. You see how much trouble things have become now


    Bai Feiyue is also helpless. I just came out of the twisted jungle. Now my friend is killed. It''s a difficult thing.


    "Tomorrow we will go with you. Lord Mu is also a famous man. He doesn''t dare to do anything to us. If the Mu family doesn''t agree, you can stay for a while and don''t go with us. " Bai Feiyue made a decision, no one can change it.

 Chapter 79

    Since Bai Feiyue has said so, Yan Hongjie agrees.


    "Qiu Wuyang, this is your own trouble. You have to solve it yourself." Yan Hongjie said.


    The next morning, Bai Feiyue and others packed their bags and were ready to leave at any time.


    They followed Qiu Wuyang to Mufu.


    But at the moment, Mu Zixin is worried about the boundless hills.


    "This guy is more than successful than defeated." Mu Zixin had already thought of a way to arrange his departure without being noticed by others. Now, things have become much more difficult.


    Mu Zixin dressed neatly and went to wait on Mr. mu for breakfast in the morning.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was particularly depressing.


    Mu Ziyuan is angry about getting married and has never been here. Yang is also busy comforting Mu Ziyuan, but he doesn''t come to accompany mu with breakfast.


    "Dad, I heard that last night, you..." Mu Zixin asked tentatively.


    "Well, I''ve known your agreement with Qiu Wuyan for a long time." Mr. Mu put down his chopsticks and looked at Mu Zixin meaningfully. "Zixin, dad is doing this for you! Although Qiu Wuyin is young and vigorous, as long as he is cultivated a little, he will become an atmosphere in the future. Let him go now. If he doesn''t want to come back, what can you do? "


    "Dad, my daughter is not in love with him. Now he has his own goals. I think it''s better to let him follow those friends. I''ll give him two years. When two years come, if he comes back, I''ll accept it. If he doesn''t come back. My Mu family told everyone that he was dead, so we should find someone else. "


    This is the result of a night''s deliberation. Such an approach is harmless to all. What''s more, she doesn''t want to get married at all, and she doesn''t want to be hindered by emotional things.


    Now that she has a family, she can stop some unnecessary troubles and put all her heart into Mu''s career.


    Mr. Mu also loves Mu Zixin.


    Mu family also count Mu Zi core most know his mind, most body empty his difficulties. Now that my daughter has said that, what can a father say? However, the face of the Mu family is particularly important, how can the boundless hills make the Mu family face down.


    "Master, my uncle has come back with his friends!" The servants came to report.


    Mu Zixin kneels on the ground and looks at adult Mu sincerely, "father, daughter knows her fault. In the future, I will pay more attention to cultivation and let the Mu family carry it forward! "


    Master Mu was silent for a moment. He asked people to withdraw breakfast and go for a while.


    Bai Feiyue and his party have been seated. Seeing master Mu coming out of the inner room, they salute one after another.


    Mu Zixin was surprised to see Bai Feiyue. After a while, he recovered his peace and saluted to you. "I''m sorry to you. I knew you were my husband''s friends and should have treated you well."


    "No harm." Yan Hongjie replied.


    Qiu Wuyan looked at Xiang muzixin, knelt down in front of master Mu and said, "master mu, we..."


    "Zixin has explained it to me." Master Mu motioned to Qiu Wuyan to get up first instead of kneeling, "since you have plans, I won''t force you."


    "Two years. If you want to come back, my Mu family will still recognize you. If we don''t come back, we''ll take care of each other! " When Mu Zixin said this, there was no expression on her face.


    These days, although they always quarrel, it is because every time they quarrel, they seem to end each other more.


    It is the so-called do not fight do not know, may also be this feeling!


    "Good! I promise Qiu Wuyang''s eyes are shining, but he doesn''t know Mu Zixin has such a mind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my second daughter is going to have a wedding in a few days. It''s not too late to go after the wedding Mr. Mu is cordially invited.


    Bai Feiyue originally wanted to refuse, but Yan Hongjie agreed.


    "It will take some time for you to recover. Let''s just stay here for a few days and wait until we are full of energy before we go on the road Yan Hongjie whispers to Bai Feiyue.


    In fact, for Bai Feiyue, this journey has consumed her too much energy and physical strength. Taking advantage of this time, it is also a good thing for her to recover her accomplishments in her body.


    "Well, since everyone thinks so, let''s stay happy!" Bai Feiyue gets up, smiles and salutes Mr. mu, "congratulations to Mr. Mu first!"


    The matter can be regarded as a safe solution. If Lord Mu doesn''t agree with this proposal, he just wants to leave Qiu Wuyang. I''m afraid none of them has good fruit to eat.


    Just don''t know what Mu Zi core actually said, unexpectedly let Mu adult changed his mind.


    Qiu Wuyin and Mu Zixin go back together.


    On the way, Qiu Wuyan asked, "how did you persuade your father? I thought I was going to fight with the Mu family this time! "


    "I''m my father''s daughter, Mu''s daughter. My father will always consider my feelings and will not force me too much. " Mu Zi core brow slightly Cu, "hill boundless, we also can be regarded as do not hit do not know, although you and I have no contradiction, but I must say, white non month is not what I hurt."


    "But..." Qiu Wuyan recalled the situation of that day.


    "I know what they can do. It really has nothing to do with me. I think you have to ask them about it. "


    Qiu Wuyan couldn''t figure out the relationship, so he asked Yan Hongjie what the situation was.


    In the guest room, the Mu family has sent someone to arrange a place for them to live.


    When Bai Feiyue saw that Qiu Wuyan was coming, she joked, "why don''t you go to the wedding room and come to us?"


    Qiu Wuyan walked up to Yan Hongjie and asked, "Bai Feiyue''s life was in danger on that day. Wasn''t it because of the people sent by muzixin?"


    "No, I was already possessed at that time. During the time when I was rescued, that person also gave me pills to prevent me from being possessed. Qiu Wuyan, you would not have asked Mu Zixin to settle accounts on impulse that day, would you Bai Feiyue explained things clearly.


    Yan Hongjie laughed, "otherwise? I was too busy taking care of you that night to stop him. But now I think it''s a good marriage for him! "


    "Who wants this marriage!" Qiu Wuyang left in anger.


    It turns out that all this is a misunderstanding!


    At the moment, Yang''s residence.


    Mu Ziyuan sat in front of the window with tears streaming down her face.


    "Daughter, don''t do that. Even if you don''t want to, you have to eat! " Yang picked up a cake and put it in Mu Ziyuan''s hand.


    "Mother, I''m not convinced! On that day, you and I tried to get her to marry Qiu Wuyan, just to destroy her prestige. Who would have thought that Qiu Wuyan would face her after her marriage! Now I want to marry a fool! It''s too... "


    Yang''s green jade finger touched muziyuan''s hair. "My daughter is naturally the best. It''s just that we Mu''s family have a big business. We can''t make our own decisions about a lot of things. There''s nothing wrong with marrying a fool. He has excellent martial arts and great strength. You hold him tightly in the palm of your hand. I''m afraid I won''t be able to compete with Mu Zi Xin in a day? "


    "But mother, you and I are not as good as her. Dad is also optimistic about muzixin. I''m afraid we''ll have more and more hard days in the future! "


    "With my mother, I won''t let you be bullied. Just this time, Ziyuan, just listen to your father! " Yang worried, "who wants you to marry that kind of person?"


    The servant girl stood outside, trembling, thinking whether to go in or not.


    Yang''s gentle eyes immediately became sharp and looked out the door, "who''s there!"


    "Madame, it''s a slave! It''s a slave The servant girl immediately knelt on the ground and said, "we have several guests from Mu''s house. They are said to be friends of the eldest uncle. The master specially left it behind until he had finished the young lady''s wedding


    "Friends?" Yang could not help but feel strange.


    After entering the mansion, Qiu Wuyan did nothing. The master was extremely cautious about his affairs. Why did he allow his friends to live in his house today? Isn''t there something strange about it?


    "What else have you heard?" Yang asked.


    "Never heard of it."


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Mu Ziyuan also feels strange, "at the beginning, Mu Zixin and Qiu Wuyan were merciless. It was us two who secretly made trouble and encouraged the marriage. Don''t they always resist? "


    "It seems that things have changed. I''m afraid Mu Zixin has figured it out. He doesn''t plan to fight with the master. He tells the master all about it! "


    A plan fell through. Who would have thought that the arrogant muzixin could endure such grievances, and he and Qiu Wuyan stood together to deal with their mother and daughter.


    "Well, now we have to find out about the fool. So that you will not be wronged when you get married. " Yang lightly picked Mu Ziyuan''s chin and looked at this beautiful face, "what a pity! Our Mu family is big. I''ll tell the master to let that man be a burden


    "Well, when I''m at Mu''s, I can help my mother. We are not separated Mu Ziyuan''s heart is a little bit settled.


    After dinner, Mr. Mu plans to set up a reception for Bai Feiyue, so he gives it to Mu Zixin.


    Mu Zixin asked people to find a lot of delicious food on the table for you to taste.


    "We don''t know each other. The past enmity, love and enmity will be written off today! We will be friends in the future. Let''s talk about what we can do for you! On behalf of the Mu family, I will give my best to help you! " Muzixin took the glass and said aloud.


    "Miss Mu is really forthright! Now that you have said so, the past is nothing but smoke! Come on, let''s drink tonight Yan Hongjie raises his glass.


    Bai Feiyue''s body is still very weak, can''t drink, so tea with wine, can''t make the atmosphere cold!


    Yang heard that they were having a banquet here, so he came to join in.


    "Zixin, there are guests at home. Why don''t you inform me? The master is busy with his business, so he has no time to take care of you and me as an elder! " Yang''s gorgeous clothes are still so dignified and elegant, which makes people feel sick.


    Mu Zi Xin got up and went to his luggage. "Aunt, it''s just a gathering of friends. How dare you bother me? What''s more, sister Ziyuan''s wedding is just around the corner. I''m afraid my aunt is too busy to be separated. "

 Chapter 80

    "If not, I''m here." Yang went to the table and laughed awkwardly, "it seems that I really shouldn''t have come! There''s no place for me. "


    Bai Feiyue stood up, gave up her seat, and said, "we also decided to stay temporarily. I''m sorry to disturb you. Please sit down


    Yang nodded to Bai Feiyue and looked at you with a smile. "Everyone eats. Don''t worry about me."


    Mu Zi Xin could not help frowning.


    Knowing that Mu Zixin was not happy now, Qiu Wuyan raised his glass and disturbed the awkward atmosphere. "We are naturally happy that my aunt can come! Catalpa core is also negligent, this just didn''t invite you to come over, really sorry. I''ll give myself a penalty


    "Well, don''t say that!" Yang ordered people to bring a glass of wine, but also returned a glass.


    "Don''t be so stiff. Let''s eat quickly! It''s all cold! If you don''t eat any more, the delicious food will be eaten up by Yuanyuan! " Yan Hongjie picked up chopsticks and said to everyone with a smile.


    In front of so many delicious food, Yuan Yuan''s eyes are shining. Yuanyuan is stealing food before anyone else moves his chopsticks.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you so disobedient!" Although Bai Feiyue''s words are slightly reproachful, they are still said with a smile.


    When there was no awkward atmosphere on the table, everyone was more comfortable.


    Yang''s face was full of smiles, but in his heart, thousands of ants were already crawling. He wanted to tear Mu Zi Xin and Qiu Wuyang to pieces.


    What a mistake! I found a helper for mu Zixin.


    After dinner, Qiu Wuyan was drunk. Bai Feiyue goes back to sleep with yuan yuan, and Yan Hongjie helps Qiu Wuyang return to his room.


    Yang''s going tonight is just to find out the details of the other party and see how he can get rid of his bad breath.


    Recently, Yan Hongjie has tried his best to take care of Bai Feiyue, thinking that her cultivation can recover as soon as possible.


    Mu Zixin is busy with the things to be used in the wedding, and Qiu Wuyan is there to help. From a distance, they look like husband and wife.


    Yuanyuan, a little guy, knows how to eat all day long. He is eating more and more round. Bai Feiyue was afraid that he would eat too long and too fat, so she took him to practice martial arts every day to keep fit.


    Today, Mr. Yang told Mr. Mu about where he lived after his marriage. Mr. Mu meant that he had to ask Ziyuan''s mother-in-law about this, and they couldn''t say much about it.


    Yang went out of his way to find Mu Zixin and asked her to call the fool''s mother-in-law.


    "Aunt, now Ziyuan is a girl. She''s going to marry everyone. It seems inappropriate for people to come to our house for such a thing, isn''t it Mu Zixin looked down at Yang.


    "Oh? Why not? Our Mu family is a big family, the threshold is also big, it is convenient to say things. I''ve learned that their family is poor. They don''t even have a place to sit in the house! What''s more, Zixin, I''m also your aunt. How can you respect me? " Yang still keeps the image of focusing on the overall situation, but no matter how much he can bear it, he can''t hold back his anger.


    "Don''t worry! But even if I agree, I''m afraid the childe''s family doesn''t agree. " Mu Zi Xin got up and said, "don''t worry, I''ve prepared a big house for their family. It''s a wedding house! It''s also the dowry of Ziyuan. At least Ziyuan is my sister. I have to marry her in the past! "


    For a moment, Yang did not know how to respond. Originally, I thought that the fool''s family was poor, but Ziyuan was the daughter of the Mu family. Mu Suyan paid attention to the face of the Mu family. Naturally, he would not let Mu Ziyuan marry the fool''s family like this. Therefore, he was able to let Mu Suyan agree and let the fool go to the Mu family.


    That fool''s home has such good things, how can he refuse.


    But I never thought that Mu Zixin should be like this. What can I do.


    "It''s already their honor for his family to get involved in this marriage. Why don''t they agree. Just tell them, and they will agree. " Yang''s Mou color a cold, a face disdain ground say.


    Mu Zixin chuckled. I don''t know where Yang''s self-confidence came from. Even if the family agreed, how could she? How could she let Mu Ziyuan stay at Mu''s home safely? She was eager to let that woman go away early.


    "Since my aunt said so, Zixin naturally hopes that my sister can stay in the Mu family. In this way, I''ll order my servants to ask the family if they agree? What do you think, aunt? "


    Yang nodded reluctantly. Mu Zixin smiles sarcastically and waves her hand back. Zhi Luo steps forward and walks to Mu Zixin''s side.


    Mu Zixin looked at Yang, a strange smile, close to Zhiluo''s ear, whispered a few words.


    After listening to Mu Zixin''s words, Zhiluo showed a surprised expression, "Miss?"


    Mu Zi core toward Zhi Luo nodded, Zhi Luo then turned to leave, before leaving, also looked at Yang. The eyes can be described as meaningful, although Yang feels strange, but Zhiluo has left, it is not good to ask.


    Unfortunately, it will not be long before Yang can understand the real meaning of his eyes. At that time, it was too late to regret.


    "Aunt, what else? If there is nothing wrong, Zixin will be ready to rest. " As soon as Mu Zixin said this, Yang''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Mu Zixin is going to rush people.


    "It''s OK, then you''re ready to rest." Yang stood up angrily, threw his sleeve and left in anger.


    Mu Zixin looks at Yang''s back with a sneer. Do you really think I was that five-year-old child? At your mercy? What you owe me, I''ll make you pay for it.


    I won''t let you die, but I''ll make your life worse than death!


    Yang went back to his room. As soon as he stepped into the door, Mu Ziyuan anxiously stepped forward and took Yang''s arm. "Niang, how do you say, did they agree?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve asked Mu Zixin to tell them. Even if they agree, they have to agree. Don''t worry. I won''t let you marry into that broken family." Yang patted Mu Ziyuan''s hand and comforted him.


    "Is mu Zixin really so kind? Mother, can she play any tricks? " Mu Ziyuan doesn''t trust to give this to Mu Zixin. It''s a matter of his life. If it''s destroyed


    Mu Ziyuan shook his head. The result was unimaginable.


    "I don''t think she can do anything." Yang Shi cold hum a say, didn''t put Mu Zi core in the eye at all.


    Mu Ziyuan pondered for a while and nodded.


    "Well, that''s right. If she really dares to do anything, I''ll tell her father to go and see how she complains with him! "


    Looking at Mu Zixin, Mu Zixin sat on the stool, picked up the teapot, poured two cups of tea, and put one cup in front of him and the other cup opposite him.


    Mu Zixin pulled his sleeve and took a sip of tea cup. Then he slowly said, "how long do you plan to stay on it?"


    Mu Zixin''s words just fall, a black figure appears in front of Mu Zixin.


    The visitor was dressed in a black gown, a golden mask, deep eyes, rigid lines, dark long hair, just a headband, and the other hair was floating in the air at will. The danger in his eyes made Mu Zixin tremble subconsciously.


    "What about Jana and the dark devil?" The man''s cold voice pierced the heart like an ice arrow.


    "Don''t you already know? Why ask me again? " Mu Zixin did not dare to look directly at the man''s eyes. She turned her face and did not look at the man.


    "Ah, Gana and the black devil are here with you. They are gone, and you don''t know where they are?"


    "Why should I know where the two men have gone? follow me? They never thought of me as the leader, otherwise they wouldn''t disappear like this, would they? "


    Mu Zixin put his cup on the table. Just as he stood up, he saw the figure flash by and put his hand on Mu Zixin''s neck.


    "How did Gana and the black devil die?" The man leaned up to Mu Zixin''s ear and said it in a soft voice. However, it revealed deep danger. Mu Zixin believed that if he didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, his hand would be forced at the next moment. I''m afraid he would die like this.


    "I''m not sure about the details, but I heard that a fire broke out in the inn where Bai Feiyue lived that night, which might be their masterpiece. As for the fate of both of them, I don''t know. But since then, they haven''t been around me


    The man stared at Mu Zixin for a while, then slowly released the hand on Mu Zixin''s neck.


    "White is not the moon?" The man murmured the name. For a moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "That Bai Feiyue is in my mansion at this time. As soon as my second sister''s wedding is over, she will leave!" Mu Zixin explained.


    "This time, I will forgive you first. I hope you can finish what the Lord has told you to do as soon as possible, otherwise, you will know the consequences!" The man''s cold vision swept over Mu Zixin''s body. Mu Zixin''s face did not change, as if he was not afraid of this man.


    But her slightly trembling body, unconsciously clenched fists, or showed her fear.


    "That thing, I will certainly find out myself, don''t worry about it!"


    "Of course it''s the best!" The man gave a cold hum and disappeared into the room, silent.


    Mu Zixin reached out and gently stroked his neck. When he came to the mirror, he could clearly see the red trace.


    That man''s hand is really not light, and his strength is just right.


    Mu Zixin turned and looked at the empty room. If it weren''t for the red mark, Mu Zixin thought the man had never appeared.


    In his eyes, the defense of the Mu family was useless.


    The second day


    Yang picked up a red rouge on the dressing table and gently applied it on his cheeks. With reddish cheeks, watery lips, long and thin eyelashes, long black hair and simple golden steps, it is noble and generous.


    To tell the truth, Yang''s recuperation in Mu''s family these years is really good. The years have not left too many traces on her face. It can be seen that she used to look like this. No wonder Mu Suyan liked such a woman in those years. She really has the ability to make men crazy for her.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning, she chose the wrong way to get a foothold in the Mu family.

 Chapter 81

    Yang lightly pursed his lips, straightened his clothes, got up, and was ready to go to Mu Zixin to ask how it was done.


    Just as she stepped out of her room, a servant appeared in front of Yang.


    "Second aunt, the master is waiting for you in the study. Please come over." The servants knelt down respectfully in front of Yang, lowered their heads, and their voice trembled. We can see how deep Yang''s arrogant and domineering look is in these servants'' hearts.


    "Master?" Yang repeated doubtfully.


    How could this master suddenly find himself? Although Yang was puzzled, he nodded, flicked his sleeves and walked towards the solemn study.


    "Miss, what do you think the master will do for us?"


    "Zhiluo, I''ll know when I get there. What do you have to worry about?"


    As soon as Yang came to the door of the study, he heard the voice of the person he hated most. This morning, it''s really bad luck. How can I forget some incense when I go out today.


    Yang looked at the direction of the sound source in disgust. When Mu Zixin appeared at the gate of the hospital, Yang''s face changed immediately.


    Fake smile heap on the face, it is particularly ugly, at least in the eyes of Mu Zixin is so.


    As soon as Mu Zixin entered the yard, he saw Yang''s smiling face waiting in front of Mu Suyan''s study door, but Yang didn''t go in.


    Mu Zixin suddenly understood that she might have heard her own voice, so she stopped to ask about the result of that matter.


    Mu Zixin sneered in his heart, but his face raised a smile, went to Yang''s front, squatted slightly, "aunt, what''s the matter here?"


    "Your father sent someone to call me early in the morning. I just came to this study. Why did you come here?" Yang took Mu Zixin''s hand and patted it, just like a loving mother.


    "My father sent someone to call me, too. It''s not too early. We''d better go in quickly, or my father will be worried." Mu Zi Xin called stiffly and drew his hand out of Yang''s hand without any trace.


    After that, Mu Zixin went to the study.


    "Wait!" Yang''s voice came from behind. Mu Zixin looked up slightly, stopped and turned around, "aunt, what else can I do for you?"


    "How are you doing with that?" Sure enough, Mu Zixin knew her purpose. Just now, she was still thinking about when she was so patient and didn''t ask, but she still couldn''t help it.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. You will get the answer later."


    This time, Mu Zixin didn''t wait for yang to say any more, so he knocked on the door of the study. When there was a solemn voice from the door, Mu Zixin pushed the door.


    As soon as Mu Zixin entered the door, he noticed the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Her clothes were ragged, her hair was messy, and there was some soil on it. Her shoes were covered with soil. The place where she knelt down was also full of soil. From one side, you can see the soil on her face, which had not been cleaned. The whole person looked very embarrassed, and she was a beggar.


    But mu Zixin can still recognize who is in front of him?


    This is clearly the mother who came to pick up the fool last time, that is, the future relatives of the Mu family.


    "Auntie, why are you kneeling down here? Come on, get up, Zhiluo go down and pour a cup of tea for auntie."


    Mu Zixin came forward and helped the woman on the ground to a chair. When the woman sat down, she waved to Zhiluo.


    "Thank you." The woman''s voice was slightly old. When she raised her face, the tears were obvious. It was clear that she had cried just now. On her face full of mud, the tears were very funny.


    Mu Zi core with a smile, adjusted his mood, looked up, walked to Mu Suyan''s side, "Dad, what''s the matter!"


    Mu solemnly clasped his hands, put them behind his back and turned his back to the door, as if he was angry.


    "Where''s your aunt?" Mu Suyan suppresses his voice, but mu Zixin can still hear Mu Suyan''s anger at this time.


    Now, there''s a good play.


    "My aunt is just outside the door. She will come in later."


    Speak of Cao Cao and he will arrive.


    As soon as the sound of Mu Zixin''s words fell, Yang entered the study.


    "Oh, what''s the smell? Why is it so bad?" As soon as Yang entered the room, he cried out.


    Mu Zixin turns his head and looks at Yang covering his nose with his hand. He looks at the room with disgust.


    "Ah, the smell comes from you. How can a man like you show up in the master''s room? " Yang found the woman sitting on one side of the chair, "come on, take this man out to me quickly."


    The guard outside the door, hearing Yang''s words, did not dare to leave. He came in and drove the woman and left.


    "In laws, in laws, you see, what I said is not a lie. I''d like to ask my family to make the decision for me. " The sound of "in laws" can be described as heartbreaking and contains a major grievance.


    When the two bodyguards driving her heard the words "in laws", their faces were surprised and frightened. They let go of their hands. The woman fell to the ground, as if she could not feel the pain. She knelt down on the ground and crawled towards Mu Suyan.


    "What''s in laws? How can our Mu family have such in laws? Why are you two standing here and not taking her for me?" Yang''s full of dislike is obvious.


    For a moment, the two bodyguards didn''t know what to do.


    Mu Zixin waved and motioned them to step down. With Mu Zixin''s gesture, they were relieved and left the room immediately.


    "Hey... Come back to me!" Yelling angrily, Yang stamped his feet angrily.


    "Who are you. I tell you, get out of here. We mu family don''t allow people like you to come in and go out. " Seeing that there was no one to help him, Yang decided to go forward and try to drag the woman out, but he didn''t know where to put her hands because of the mud all over her body.


    "Shut up! Shame or not Mu solemnly scolded, Yang immediately stood up straight body, dare not have any action, but his face is a face of doubt.


    "Mother in law, I have no way to discipline you. If there''s anything that offends you, don''t worry about it." Mu Suyan came to the woman and helped her up.


    "What did you say? Is she a mother in law? " Yang was surprised to stare at the woman in front of him. No wonder he thought she was familiar just now.


    "Well, sir, I didn''t know she was our in laws." Yang was afraid to go to Mu Suyan''s side. He wanted to hold Mu Suyan''s hand, but he was thrown away by Mu Suyan.


    Mu Zixin looked coldly at a joke in front of him.


    Yang''s usual domineering, but also rely on their own for mu Suyan gave birth to two children, originally also pretended to be knowledgeable, now that image has long ceased to exist.


    Mu Suyan also thought that when they gave birth to two children, they turned a blind eye to many things, which led yang to think that he was loved, so he dared to scold his subordinates in front of Mu Suyan.


    Naturally, it would have been OK, but this time the woman in front of her was not a servant, but the Mu family''s in laws. What''s more, the woman just in front of him sued her because of her child''s involvement. This time, I''m afraid Mu Suyan won''t let Yang go easily.


    "I ask you, is it true that you want to make her son redundant, as her mother in law said?" Solemn cold eyes swept over Yang''s body.


    This... The fact is true, Yang''s nature is not good to deny, had to nod.


    "That''s good. I''ll ask you again. Did you say that because her family is poor and dilapidated, and my second Miss Mu is delicate, how can I live in their dilapidated house?"


    With these words, Yang immediately knew what was wrong. He turned his head and glared at Mu Zixin. It must be this guy. If he didn''t know where the fool''s home was, he wouldn''t have let her go.


    Now I''ve not only messed up this matter, but also let the master know. I''ve always loved face. How can it be good


    "Bang!" Mu slapped the table seriously. Yang was shocked. Not to mention Yang. Even Mu Zixin was shocked by the sudden sound.


    "What do you think Zixin is doing? I''m asking you something. Say, did you say it?" Mu Suyan looked at Yang with an angry face, and anger appeared in his eyes, as if he was going to burn him up.


    "Yes... I said it, but..." Yang wanted to explain something, but he was stopped by Mu Suyan.


    "Well, I already know. You don''t have to say any more." Mu Suyan''s face full of anger, clenched fists, trembling, went to Zixin''s face, slowly said: "Zixin, how are your wedding preparations?"


    "Everything about the wedding is almost ready, just waiting for the auspicious day." Mu Zixin said obediently.


    "Well, the wedding will be held tomorrow. After the wedding, let Ziyuan live in her mother''s home. I hope it won''t happen again."


    "Master, Ziyuan is your daughter. The family is so poor, how can Ziyuan suffer?" Yang looked at Mu Suyan in disbelief. He didn''t expect such a result. Hurriedly forward, praying to say, but mu Suyan is angry at the moment, can''t listen to anything at all.


    "Come on, put down the second aunt and keep her in the room. No one can release her without my order."


    Immediately someone came outside the door and pressed Yang down. Yang wanted to resist, but a woman''s strength could not defeat the two men.


    She had to admit that she was pulled down. Before she left, she looked at Mu Zixin with resentment and hatred in her eyes, but mu Zixin didn''t care at all.


    Hate? What is it? She just wanted her to hate! The more she hated, the more meaningful things Mu Zixin did.


    Mu Zixin thought with a sneer.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter if the marriage is ahead of time, but I''m afraid she can''t accept it from her sister. I''m afraid... "Mu Zixin didn''t speak too clearly, but how could Mu Suyan not think of what Mu Zixin was worried about.


    "You call a few bodyguards to see her, before the wedding, there can be no accident." Mu Suyan put his hand on his forehead, waved and motioned Mu Zixin to retreat¡° Zixin, please go out for your parents. "


    Mu Zi core should a, then take that woman to leave. And shut the door for mu Suyan.

 Chapter 82

    "I hope you can treat my sister well in the future. Don''t let her suffer any injustice." Mu Zixin took out a land lease from his arms and handed it to the woman''s hand.


    The woman immediately beamed and nodded desperately¡° Of course, I will bear in mind what Miss Mu said. You can rest assured that I will not treat your sister badly. "


    Two people look at each other, the individual meaning in that eye, estimate also only two people in the mind just can know.


    "I have something else here, you just..." before Mu Zixin finished speaking, the woman already understood Mu Zixin''s meaning.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. You are busy with you, you are busy with you... "The woman carefully hid the title deed in her arms like a treasure, and protected it with her hands, fearing that others would not know what important things were hidden in her arms.


    Then the woman left consciously.


    Mu Zi core to the woman completely disappeared in front of his eyes, a faint smile, turn around, then see the tea to Zhiluo.


    Mu Zixin laughingly looked at the cold tea in Zhiluo''s hand, "you tea, it''s too early."


    Zhiluo a witty smile, "Zhiluo must be in one of the people, I''m afraid no one has time to drink this tea.". I won''t go in to disturb you, miss. Is Zhiluo very smart? "


    Zhiluo raises her head, her eyes are shining, and she looks at Mu Zixin expectantly, waiting for mu Zixin to praise her.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, my Zhiluo is not smart. It''s a beautiful thing to do." Mu Zixin can''t help laughing, this Zhiluo is really a smart child, yesterday told her things, she mastered very well, otherwise today will not have such effect.


    Originally, yesterday, Mu Zi core surface promised Yang, let Zhi Luo go to tell that fool''s parents, tell them Yang''s request. Indeed, Zhiluo did go to tell it, but what she said was more than that.


    Although this fool is stupid, but after all, the only son of these two people, naturally is also put in the palm of the palm of the pain. At the beginning, when Zhiluo explained her intention, although they hesitated, they agreed. After all, there was food and drink in Mu''s house, and their silly son could live a better life.


    But Zhiluo tells them that if her son comes to this house, he may not have a good life. He told them what Yang had said. He hated their silly son. When he came to the Mufu, he would surely be tortured. He was not as comfortable as a servant living in the Mufu.


    Not only that, but also told them to come to the Mu mansion to find Mu Suyan and tell them about the cumbersome things. Then they will be given a house to change their life.


    How could the two elders agree to the contrast? This morning''s scene came into being.


    "Thank you, miss." Zhiluo gave a sweet smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Suddenly there was a clap of applause.


    Mu Zi heart Mou color a tight, eyebrow micro Cu, serious look to the source of the voice. When he saw the figure at the entrance of the hospital, Mu Zixin was inexplicably relieved. Even Mu Zixin didn''t know the reason for his deep trust.


    "Miss mu, this move is really good. I admire it." Qiu Wuyin laughs and walks to Mu Zixin.


    "It''s the same with each other. Thanks to your previous stratagem, it''s so natural." Mu Zixin said calmly.


    "I don''t deserve it." By Mu Zixin''s words, Qiu Wuyan felt embarrassed and scratched his head awkwardly. His ears were slightly red.


    Mu Zixin naturally noticed Qiu Wuyang''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing. This guy is shy, too?


    "By the way, the wedding will be held tomorrow, so the next things may need to be arranged in advance, please." Mu Zixin suddenly thought of it and said to Qiu Wuyan.


    Qiu Wuyun nodded, "OK, I''ll go down and get it."


    After Qiu Wuyan left, Mu Zixin said slowly: "next, we should go to see the main character of our wedding. Tell her the most exciting news. "


    With that, Mu Zixin went to Mu Ziyuan''s room.


    After Qiu Wuyan left, he didn''t go to the servants to deal with the wedding, but came to Bai Feiyue''s room.


    "Knock!" Qiu Wuyan knocked on the door, "non month, are you in the room?"


    "Come in." A girl''s voice came from the door. Qiu Wuyang opened the door and went in.


    To Qiu Wuyang''s surprise, Bai Feiyue is not the only one in the room, but also Yan Hongjie. By the way, there is a mouse. Xiaobao is in Bai Feiyue''s arms at this time, and she is sleeping peacefully with her eyes closed.


    Seeing the stable little body, the corner of Qiu Wuyang''s mouth pulled out, then he grabbed its small ear and picked it up.


    In her sleep, Xiaobao suddenly felt that her body had been emptied. She kicked her feet and found that she was really in mid air. She woke up immediately.


    He yelled and kicked with his feet, so that he could not die. Every foot kicked Qiu Wuyang''s face, and his face became more and more black.


    After a little while, the little bag''s action became slower and slower. Then he realized who was standing in front of him.


    Qiu Wuyan''s face became very ugly at the moment. If his eyes could kill the mouse, the pouch would no longer exist in this world.


    The small bag chirps and shouts, the hand still wears his hair from time to time, but Qiu Wuyang''s face doesn''t change.


    "Do you remember who was your master? I said, why can''t I see you when I wake up in the morning? You have escaped here. I think if you don''t fight for a few days, your skin will itch, won''t it? " Although Qiu Wuyan said so in his mouth, his heart is more honest than his mouth.


    Carrying the small bag''s ear, it must be uncomfortable, so Qiu Wuyin has already put it in his arms, and Xiaobao obediently finds a more comfortable seat in Qiu Wuyin''s arms. Although Qiu Wuyin is a man after all, she certainly can''t sleep as well as a woman, but she doesn''t dare to pluck her hair on the tiger''s head at this time, I''m afraid that the boundless hills will really look good on it.


    "Brother, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Bai Feiyue asked with a smile, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Qiu Wuyan.


    Qiu Wuyin also felt thirsty, so he took a sip of the tea.


    "I suddenly learned that the wedding is going to be held in advance, tomorrow. Are we going to leave here tomorrow?" Bai Feiyue bowed her head and thought deeply. She was thinking of leaving this place when the wedding was over. But it''s not a bad thing to hold the wedding ahead of time. Leave early and leave early.


    Fang Qian Yan is still missing. He doesn''t have the ability to summon. It''s too dangerous to be alone. If you find him earlier, he will be less dangerous.


    "Let''s leave the day after tomorrow." Although Qiu Wuyin had known the result of Bai Feiyue, when he thought of leaving, the figure suddenly flashed in his mind made him feel a little reluctant.


    Playing with the fan in his hand, Yan Hongjie saw the hesitant expression on Qiu Wuyan''s face and said with a smile: "if the beauty is pregnant again and is not willing to leave, we will naturally understand. It''s not impossible for you to stay in this mu family. Anyway, it won''t be good to be less than one of you."


    "Yan Hongjie, what do you mean? I know you are interested in my sister. I tell you, I won''t give you this opportunity. I will protect my sister and won''t let you take advantage of it. " Qiu Wuyin looks at Yan Hongjie with a vigilant face.


    Yan Hongjie shrugged helplessly and didn''t care for Qiu Wuyan''s words at all.


    "Brother, if you don''t want to..." before Bai Feiyue finished, he was interrupted by Qiu Wuyan.


    "Sister, don''t worry, brother will be there to protect you." Qiu Wuyin patted his shoulder and swore to look at Bai Feiyue.


    At this time, Qiu Wuyan didn''t know how much his protection and commitment were! It''s too heavy for his life.


    Bai Feiyue sighs when she hears what Qiu Wuyan says, and she doesn''t speak any more. She just hopes that he won''t regret his decision at that time. After spending so many years with her brother, Bai Feiyue couldn''t understand his thoughts.


    How could he really have no idea about that woman? Otherwise, the martial arts competition would not have been the result like that.


    "By the way, Yan Hongjie, I haven''t asked you, how did you show up in my sister''s room?" Qiu Wuyin looks at Yan Hongjie with a vigilant face.


    Yan Hongjie had no choice but to smile. Instead, his face became a little serious. "Do you really want to know?"


    Qiu Wuyan felt that the atmosphere around him suddenly became more serious, and naturally became more serious, "is something wrong?"


    "Yesterday, Yan Hongjie felt a strong breath in this mu mansion. Although the time was very short, he still felt it." Bai Feiyue frowned and said that it was because of this that Yan Hongjie appeared in his room.


    "Powerful breath? Do you know who it is? " Qiu Wuyang frowned now.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never felt it. This breath is particularly terrible. No one in Ionia can have such a strong breath. " When Yan Hongjie felt the breath, he had a bold idea. It was clear that the breath came from the continent of Caroline. Except for the people there, he could not explain the source of the strong breath.


    "So, do you think the source of that breath is the people from that continent?" Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie both think that they are from that continent.


    "I think it''s possible." Yan Hongjie nodded slightly, and Bai Feiyue''s heart sank down.


    These days, they have more than once met the people of the continent, the scarecrow, this inexplicable strong atmosphere, the Caroline continent into this Ionia, what does it mean?


    They intend to kill the people of Ionia. Only in this way can they achieve their goal.


    "No, I will never allow that to happen." Bai Feiyue slaps the table hard and stands up angrily.


    The Bai family is a family of summoners, shouldering the responsibility. Our ancestors once said that the descendants of the Bai family should protect the peace of this continent. Although the Bai family has been destroyed, as long as she and her younger brother do not die, they have the obligation to protect this continent.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What is this continent, that continent? " Qiu Wuyin was so upset by the conversation between the two that he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Brother, do you remember the last time that Caroline wanted to merge the forest of distortions?"


    Last time?


    Qiu Wuyan looked down for a moment and nodded. He remembered that he had mentioned this before.

 Chapter 83

    "So, do you mean that the powerful breath may also come from the continent of Caroline, and they are likely to be ready to slaughter humans?" Thinking of this, Qiu Wuyang took a breath


    "Very likely." Yan Hongjie nodded and affirmed Qiu Wuyan''s statement.


    "However, it''s also possible that they just came to explore this time. Let''s not be so nervous, right?" Said Qiu Wuyang comfortingly.


    Bai Feiyue looks up at the boundless hill and nods reluctantly. For the first time, Bai Feiyue hates her strength so much


    "By the way, Yan Hongjie, what''s the matter with the seal in my body?" Bai Feiyue suddenly has a bold idea. Long Yu once said the seal in her body before. I don''t know if her strength will increase if the seal is lifted.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would suddenly mention the seal in her body. Her face changed slightly, avoiding Bai Feiyue''s sight, "I don''t know, what seal in her body?"


    Bai Feiyue heard the speech and shook her head regretfully, "you don''t know."


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue didn''t continue to ask, Yan Hongjie was a little relieved. Fortunately... Feiyue, there''s no way to tell you about it so early. I don''t want to send you to that man so soon. Let me be greedy.


    "Let''s put it aside. I''m going to help with the wedding. Let''s go Qiu Wuyan was originally here. He wanted to tell them that the wedding was in advance. Now that the matter has been finished, it''s time to finish what Mu Zixin ordered.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t know how to face Bai Feiyue at the moment, so he got up to say goodbye.


    Qiu Wuyin gets up, and Xiaobao is awakened. In a moment, she jumps from Qiu Wuyin''s arms to Bai Feiyue''s arms. A small head comes out of Bai Feiyue''s arms and looks at Qiu Wuyin pitifully.


    Qiu Wuyang shook his head helplessly, this little guy, really.


    "Brother, you go to deal with things first. I''ll take care of it for you." White is not the moon, smiling, light with soft hair.


    Qiu Wuyin nodded and left with Yan Hongjie.


    At this time, Mu Zixin is taking a group of servant girls to Mu Ziyuan''s room.


    "Mu Zixin, what''s the matter?" Just dressed up, Mu Ziyuan sees the battle of Mu Zixin. He doesn''t know what happened and stands up with a blank face.


    "Sister, this is your wedding dress. A peacock leaps on it and is embroidered with gold silk. It''s made by the maids and mothers in the embroidery room. It''s just to make you the most beautiful bride on your wedding day." Mu Zixin turns around, goes to one side and picks up a piece of jewelry on the plate.


    "You see, this golden step rocking is made of pure gold. The lines on it are clear, and your name and the Phoenix crown are engraved on it..."


    Here, Mu Ziyuan has no patience to listen to Mu Zixin before he finishes. He stops Mu Zixin.


    "I didn''t ask you these things. What I asked is that there are still several days before my wedding. What do you mean when you send them today?"


    "Ah Mu Zixin surprised to cover his mouth, look flustered, "sister, sister just anxious to marry these things, forget to find someone to inform sister, wedding ahead of time, tomorrow. Sister, dress up well. By then, my sister will be the most beautiful bride. "


    "What did you say? What is an early wedding? Why didn''t anyone come to tell me about it? What''s going on? " Mu Ziyuan cried out in an incredible voice, his eyes full of disbelief. What''s the matter?


    "Thank your mother for all this, my second aunt. If she didn''t come up with something like this, the fool''s mother would not come to the door, and his father would not be angry. In a fit of anger, he asked for the wedding to be advanced, and he also asked you to marry off, and he would never be allowed to be married." Mu Zixin looks at Mu Ziyuan sarcastically.


    The expression on Mu Ziyuan''s face now is really wonderful. He stays in the same place. It''s like being struck by lightning. Mu Ziyuan can''t help laughing.


    "Sister, then sister won''t disturb you. You should have a good rest." With that, Mu Zixin went to the door.


    When passing by Mu Ziyuan, Mu Zixin stops, comes to her ear and says with a smile, "Congratulations, sister, you can marry the right husband!"


    Finish saying, Mu Zi core did not have the slightest hesitation, stepped out of the room column.


    "Muzixin, you stop for me. If all these are your tricks, I know that you must be upset. I will kill you."


    The next second, Mu Ziyuan appeared at the gate and wanted to beat Mu Zixin hard. He waved his hands in the air, but he was stopped by the guard at the gate.


    Clearly only a short distance, but there is no chance to encounter.


    "You cunt, I don''t know why you didn''t fall to death when you fell off the cliff, but you came back alive. People like you should fall to death!" It''s just that she didn''t mention what happened in those years. But she didn''t even mention what happened in those years.


    Mu Zixin took off the hairpin and waved his hand.


    "Ah There is a bloodstain on Mu Ziyuan''s face, which is beside the bridge of his nose. If you want to cover it with hair, I''m afraid there is no way. That mark will accompany Mu Ziyuan.


    Mu Ziyuan covered her cheek with tears, and she looked very pitiful. Originally, Mu Ziyuan was a beautiful girl. She was pretty and lovely. Unfortunately, the scar on her face was broken.


    However, Mu Zi core can not have a trace of heartache for this. Since she dare to say it, she will pay for what she said.


    "Mu Ziyuan, I warn you, you''d better not go too far. Otherwise, it won''t destroy this face. Don''t think I dare not touch you. " If she didn''t know the location of such things by virtue of her solemnity, how could she let these people frequently appear in front of her eyes!


    "Mu Zixin, I will never let you go."


    Mu Zixin turned around and took off the hairpin just now. At the moment, her dark hair drooped casually on her shoulder. With her work, she gently lifted up, "you take good care of her. If there is any accident, you know the end."


    That guard of two people, see Mu Zi core that resolute action, which dare to say no, repeatedly answer a way.


    Mu Zixin didn''t pay any attention to the woman''s cry. In her eyes, her threat was not worth mentioning. Mu Zixin didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    On the second day, the whole Mu family was in a state of happiness. Unfortunately, some families were happy and some worried.


    "You let me out, I will not marry, I will not marry!" There was a roar in the distance. Even the front hall could hear Mu Ziyuan''s voice clearly.


    "Miss, Mu Ziyuan won''t put on her wedding dress. She has been making trouble there all the time." Zhi Luo gets together to Mu Zi core''s ear and says softly.


    "No? At this time, is she still coming? Find a few men to hold her down and ask grandma Xi to help her change into a wedding dress. I see what else she can do. " Mu Zixin is greeting the guests in the front hall at this time. How can he have time to pay attention to Mu Ziyuan.


    "Zixin, what''s the matter with that voice?" Suddenly a vicissitudes of the male voice appeared in Mu Zixin''s ear, Mu Zixin a little stupefied for a while, immediately turned his head with a smile, "Dad, you know, sister married after all is not a normal person, sister conflict is normal."


    "You''d better advise your sister that nothing should happen today." Mu Suyan sighed, frowned and said, turning to leave.


    Mu Zixin looks at Mu Suyan''s slightly bent body. The events of these days must have hurt his brain. His healthy body is not as good as before.


    Mu Zixin did not love him at all. This is retribution for him. Even in the end, it was his face that he defended, not his daughter''s happiness.


    Mu Ziyuan, you are blessed to have such a father.


    "Zixin, what''s up? What can I do for you?" Hearing the sound, Mu Zixin turned around and saw the four of them.


    Yuanyuan was a little timid when she saw so many people. She hid behind Bai Feiyue and held her clothes tightly. "Sister, what''s going on here? A lot of red things."


    "It''s a happy event. Two people who love each other are together. Only after a wedding can they really be together." Mu Zixin squats in front of yuan yuan, and gently pinches her round face, chubby.


    Only one''s own heart can tell the truth from the falsehood of these words? Irony!


    "In love? Happy event? Yuanyuan doesn''t understand. " Yuan Yuan frowned and kept his head down, as if wondering what these words meant.


    "When Yuanyuan grows up, he will know." Mu Zixin can''t explain these things to Yuan Yuan, because even she doesn''t know what love is?


    But when she thought of falling in love, Mu Zixin subconsciously took a look at Qiu Wuyang, but soon dodged his eyes, and no one noticed.


    Yuanyuan looked at the whole room curiously, his eyes full of red, and his little hand stretched out from time to time to pull the little balls hanging on the pillars, which was strange.


    Bai Feiyue grabbed Yuanyuan''s little hand and said lovingly, "Yuanyuan, don''t move. If things here are damaged, it''s not lucky."


    "Well, the circle doesn''t move." After listening to Bai Feiyue, Yuanyuan naturally did not dare to move.


    Mu Zixin smiles. He wanted to say something else, but suddenly he hears a voice coming from the door


    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    Mu Zixin''s smile is deeper. He raises his legs and goes out. Now Qiu Wuyan is still Mu Zixin''s prime minister. Naturally, he goes together.


    At the door, Mu Zixin can see the man on the horse, dressed in red, but he can''t hide the expression of dementia on his face.


    "Here comes the bride!" Mu Zixin and Qiu Wuyan get out of the way, and the bride brings Mu Ziyuan out.


    Although covered with xipa, Mu Zixin can still see the scar on Mu Ziyuan''s face, and the deep hatred of her eyes when she looks up slightly.


    "The bride steps on the brazier!"


    Xiniang''s auspicious words ring in several people''s ears. Stepping on the brazier, she burns all her sorrows, enters the new door and regains her new life.


    I don''t know if Mu Ziyuan has stepped into another fire pit. Mu Zixin can''t be sure, but naturally, there will be no good result

 Chapter 84

    The sky is gray, the wind is blowing, the leaves are blowing, the atmosphere is particularly strange.


    Bai Feiyue is protected behind by Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie, and walks forward slowly. Yuanyuan pulls Bai Feiyue''s cuff and never loosens it.


    The ground is full of those mummies, as seen before in general, no difference, obviously before that scarecrow masterpiece.


    "You say, where on earth would that scarecrow hide?" Bai Feiyue frowned and looked around. The forest itself was intricate, and now it was dark, so he couldn''t find where the man was hiding.


    It''s not the first time they''ve been in this situation. Since the end of the chaotic wedding day, the next day, the four left early without saying goodbye to Mu Zixin and others.


    However, Bai Feiyue knows that Qiu Wuyan finally left a letter to Mu Zixin. As for what was written in the letter, Bai Feiyue has no way to know and has not asked Qiu Wuyan. However, Qiu Wuyan never mentioned it, and Bai Feiyue is not easy to ask.


    They then searched as like as two peas in the surrounding villages, but they did not expect to find the same situation as they used to be.


    The whole village was empty, leaving only mummies on the ground, and even the Scarecrow''s whereabouts could not be seen.


    "I don''t know. I can''t find him at all. Maybe he has already left." Yan Hongjie stared around, afraid of any relaxation, for fear that the scarecrow would suddenly come out from some places.


    "Did we miss it again?" Bai Feiyue cursed. These days, they have been chasing the scarecrow, hoping to get to the village before the scarecrow. They didn''t know that the whole village was killed. Unexpectedly, they were late in the end.


    "Click!" Just as Bai Feiyue''s voice had just fallen, suddenly there was a sound of broken branches in the jungle, followed by the sound of running.


    "Who is it?" Bai Feiyue sees a figure flash in front of her, and her eyes are tight. She immediately catches up with her.


    "Feiyue, wait!" Yan Hongjie yells, trying to stop Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue''s figure has long disappeared in the dark of the night with that figure.


    "Damn it Yan Hongjie punched the tree to one side. The tree was broken from the middle and collapsed. If that person is a scarecrow, isn''t Bai Feiyue going to die.


    "Yan Hongjie, this is not the time to get angry. Let''s hurry to find Feiyue. If we are a little later, something may happen." Seeing that Yan Hongjie wanted to do another blow, Qiu Wuyan quickly took Yan Hongjie''s hand.


    Yan Hongjie turned around and looked at Qiu Wuyang. With a cold hum, he finally put down his hand¡° How can we find her? " Bai Feiyue has disappeared. How can we find her!


    "Don''t you find that Yuanyuan is missing?" When Bai Feiyue disappeared, Qiu Wuyan immediately looked around and found that Yuanyuan followed Bai Feiyue. In other words, Yuanyuan followed Bai Feiyue.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Hongjie stares at Qiu Wuyan in surprise. Qiu nods. They immediately follow Bai Feiyue''s missing direction.


    Sure enough, I saw the branch left by Yuanyuan on the ground. The green of the branch is completely different from that in the forest. It is the unique green of Muling, that is, the branch left by Yuanyuan. With Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie, I found Bai Feiyue.


    "Look, the ground is covered with blood!" The road behind became more and more rough. In the moonlight, Qiu Wuyang suddenly saw a little bit of blood beside the branches on the ground.


    Yan Hongjie looked down, if so, the blood! Is


    They look at each other and quicken their pace. If the blood on the ground is Bai Feiyue''s, that is, Bai Feiyue may be in a particularly dangerous situation now, they naturally have to seize the time.


    The blood disappeared in front of a cave, and a faint light came out of the cave.


    They looked at each other and went in.


    Before long, they saw Bai Feiyue. The original white gown was stained with blood, which was very strange. Facing Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyang, he didn''t move.


    Qiu Wuyang took a deep breath and walked slowly towards Bai Feiyue. He patted Bai Feiyue on the shoulder carefully. Bai Feiyue suddenly raised her head and startled Qiu Wuyang.


    "Ah, ghost!" Qiu Wuyin screamed in fright and hid directly behind Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie takes out his sleeve from Qiu Wuyan''s hand, looks at Qiu Wuyan with disgust, shakes his sleeve, goes to Bai Feiyue''s side, squats down, and wipes the blood on Bai Feiyue''s face with his sleeve.


    "What''s the matter? Those bloodstains... "Yan Hongjie understood the source of those bloodstains when he saw Bai Feiyue''s leaving.


    Behind Bai Feiyue, he was a half year old child. He was only about five or six years old. There was a wound on his body. It was not a sharp weapon, but a little rotten. It was obviously injured by the summoner. Yuanyuan sat beside the child with a frightened face, shivering. Yes, I''m afraid it''s the first time that Yuanyuan, who just came out of the twisted forest, has seen such a death.


    The child''s ankles have slowly turned into mummies. Before long, his whole body will turn into mummies like people outside.


    "This child is a member of the village. He was also hurt by the scarecrow. The reason why he was able to escape was that his parents fought hard to protect him. He was able to escape reluctantly, but he could not escape from the mercy of death after all. The wound had already determined that he could not live. Just now, he thought we were with the scarecrow, so he ran away in fear, which accelerated his death... "Bai Feiyue was in a low mood, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Although the child''s death has no direct relationship with her, but if the child does not want to escape, maybe he can see more about the world, at least not so soon.


    How can Yan Hongjie not understand Bai Feiyue''s idea now, "Feiyue, this matter is not your fault, it has nothing to do with you. The culprit is the scarecrow. What we have to do now is to find the scarecrow as soon as possible and kill him, so that we can stop this meaningless killing."


    Bai Feiyue looked up at Yan Hongjie, his eyes were dark, and stood up, "of course I know, but now we don''t even know where he is?"


    Bai Feiyue''s mind suddenly appeared a word, perhaps, this can help to kill that person!


    "Before he died, the child kept saying the word" fire "in my ear. Does it mean that fire is a fatal threat to the scarecrow?"


    Hearing what Bai Feiyue said, Yan Hongjie immediately fell into deep thinking


    "Maybe so. After all, although the scarecrow has been raised by a powerful Summoner for a long time, he can have the ability of such a powerful summoner. Now he has the ability of a summoner, but he is still a scarecrow after all, so theoretically he may be afraid of fire, but I don''t know whether it can work." Yan Hongjie hesitated for a while and said analytically.


    Bai Feiyue nodded. Indeed, what Yan Hongjie said has a certain truth, but now at least he knows that the scarecrow has something to fear, so at least he can suppress some of his strength.


    "Let''s hide the child first." Qiu Wuyan came forward and said sadly, after all, he could not bear to see a child turn into a mummy in front of him. In this way, he was abandoned in the jungle and reduced to the food of wild animals.


    Bai Feiyue nodded. Just as Qiu Wuyan picked up the child, a voice suddenly appeared outside the cave, so familiar that even the words had not changed.


    "You are too weak! Ha ha ha ha That scarecrow''s arrogant laughter has been recalled by Bai Feiyue and others.


    Bai Feiyue''s face changed and he looked at the outside of the cave. Unexpectedly, they haven''t found him yet. He has taken the initiative to appear in front of them.


    Bai Feiyue raises her feet and is ready to go out to fight, but she is stopped by Yan Hongjie.


    "Fei Yue, you can''t do anything to go out now. Have you forgotten what happened last time?" Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Yan Hongjie, who shakes her head.


    Bai Feiyue''s face became a little serious. She waved Yan Hongjie''s hand. How could she forget the last time? She was defeated with just one move, but she couldn''t watch the scarecrow appear in front of her, but she didn''t do anything. How could Bai Feiyue bear it.


    The people of the Bai family are afraid of death! This is a sentence that father often tells in Bai Feiyue''s ear. The children of the Bai family are tough men. No matter in danger, they have never had such cowardly behavior to escape.


    As a member of the Bai family, even if she died, she would die to make a difference.


    What''s more, she wants to know whether the person will appear in front of her again only when she is deeply involved in death. She has a lot of questions to ask him


    Bai Feiyue left the cave and went straight outside.


    Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue''s determined figure, and naturally knows that this time he can''t persuade Bai Feiyue, so he has to let her go, but he will protect her by her side.


    Yan Hongjie turns his head and looks at Qiu Wuyan who is holding the child. After all, the child turns into a mummy. The sad expression on Qiu Wuyan''s face turns into anger, and his brain is rushed out directly. Yan Hongjie has no time to stop him.


    "Brother..." when Yan Hongjie was just about to get out of the cave, a timid voice came from behind, "Yuanyuan, can you let those branches catch fire?"


    When Yan Hongjie thought of the fire mentioned by Bai Feiyue, he remembered that the round is a wood spirit. Naturally, there is a way to let the branches and leaves outside catch fire. They attack others by fire.

 Chapter 85

    Although Yuan Yuan didn''t know what Yan Hongjie meant, he nodded obediently and followed Yan Hongjie out slowly.


    When Yan Hongjie arrived outside, the two sides were still in a deadlock.


    The scarecrow stayed on a branch with a strange appearance. He looked down at it with a satirical smile on his mouth and disdain for Bai Feiyue and others.


    But I don''t know why the scarecrow didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Bai Feiyue was dressed in a white shirt with bloodstains, slightly long eyelashes, dark eyes, long hair flying wantonly, standing with negative hands, with a proud momentum.


    The scarecrow looks at Bai Feiyue''s eyes, deep and indifferent. Seeing that he doesn''t have a trace of fear, the scarecrow picks his eyebrows. It seems that Bai Feiyue is really different from ordinary people. No wonder the man asks himself to solve the problem.


    "What is your purpose?" Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and looked at the inhuman monster. The disgust and hatred in her eyes didn''t cover up. She looked directly at the scarecrow.


    "Purpose? My purpose is very simple. Can''t you see it? " The Scarecrow''s voice was too sharp and harsh. Bai Feiyue and others only felt a throb in their heart, especially uncomfortable.


    "Today, I''ve been ordered to come and ask for your life. If you hand it in, I can make you die faster and less painful. If you don''t obey me, don''t blame me." The scarecrow said, then flew down from the tree, the hands of the battle gently swing, a golden light towards the white non moon hit.


    Bai Feiyue was stabbed by the light in her eyes, covered her eyes, turned her head and couldn''t look directly at her, which led to her movement being slowed down. The light is about to reach her, but Bai Feiyue can''t hide. At this time, Yan Hongjie appears in front of Bai Feiyue, holding Bai Feiyue tightly with one hand and waving the fan with the other hand. The golden light is blocked in front of the fan.


    But Yan Hongjie could clearly hear the sound of the broken bones of the fan. If there was a next blow, I''m afraid the fan would fall apart and have no effect.


    Yan Hongjie stood with Bai Feiyue in his arms, holding the soft fragrance in his hands. The fragrance of his body spread to Yan Hongjie''s nose. For a moment, Yan Hongjie was reluctant to let go of Bai Feiyue, and the Yingying grip in his hands was extremely luxurious.


    "Yan Hongjie?" Bai Feiyue''s cold voice rings in his ear. Yan Hongjie wakes up from his own world and releases Bai Feiyue.


    His face was slightly red, and he turned his head awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Although Bai Feiyue thought Yan Hongjie''s action was strange, she didn''t care and waved her hand casually.


    "Those innocent people are all killed by you, you have to pay for it!" Bai Feiyue said, a momentum around her, unexpectedly let the side of Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie a little surprised, last time Bai Feiyue just barely reached silver level 5, now even comparable to silver level 6.


    "Oh A voice of disdain came from afar. The scarecrow looked at Bai Feiyue with disdain. His eyes were full of contempt. He stood with his nature and didn''t pay attention to Bai Feiyue at all.


    When his eyes touched Yan Hongjie''s body, there was another kind of brilliance. You know, there are not many people who can resist his attack power, and Yan Hongjie retreated without any injury. It can be seen that Yan Hongjie''s strength is extraordinary.


    "Dragon blood Wuji, possessed!" Bai Feiyue yells, and his body is immediately covered with fire red armor. The wings of the flame behind him are waving. The flame lights up this piece of land. The original night finally seems to have a trace of light.


    Hard armor, but also reflects her petite face, hair scattered beside the cheek, expressionless face, cool appearance, is more exciting.


    When the scarecrow saw the tiny flame on Bai Feiyue, there was a flash of panic in his eyes, but he soon adjusted. Even so, Bai Feiyue noticed the change of scarecrow.


    My heart is more determined. I didn''t think wrong just now. It seems that this scarecrow is really afraid of fire.


    That''s easy!


    Bai Feiyue thought like this, and immediately took action.


    With the help of summon beast, Bai Feiyue''s speed has been significantly improved. When the scarecrow saw Bai Feiyue''s action, the next second a ray of light shot straight to the side where Bai Feiyue was.


    But it''s strange that this light didn''t directly shine on Bai Feiyue, but on one side of Bai Feiyue. Qiu Wuyang was confused. Did the scarecrow accidentally distinguish the wrong direction.


    But Yan Hongjie is nervous. He clenches his fan and is ready to help Bai Feiyue at the next moment. But when he saw Bai Feiyue''s gesture behind his back, Yan Hongjie took back his hand and quietly hid himself.


    The Scarecrow''s direction was not wrong, but very accurate. He clearly knew the direction of Bai Feiyue''s next action, so he would shoot in that direction.


    Bai Feiyue is about to be hit. Fortunately, as soon as she takes a step, she finds out the Scarecrow''s trick and rolls aside. Only then can she avoid the light, but her arm is still injured.


    Bai Feiyue frowned and covered her arm. There was a ferocious wound on it. The blood slowly penetrated from there.


    Unexpectedly, the Scarecrow''s attack was unexpected.


    The armor is very hard, ordinary swords can''t hurt it at all, and most summoners can''t hurt Bai Feiyue at all. But with only one move, the armor has broken apart and caused damage to themselves.


    It seems that my next action should be more careful.


    White is not month Mou color a dark, the hand is supporting on the ground, slowly stood up. Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue fell to the ground again.


    "It seems that your ability is not bad, even this can let you escape." The scarecrow supported his rigid body with his staff and slowly approached Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue lowered her head and trembled, as if she was very afraid of the scarecrow in front of her.


    "I will never let you go." Bai Feiyue''s weak voice makes this sentence have no power at all. The scarecrow laughed and didn''t pay attention to Bai Feiyue, so he walked to Bai Feiyue without fear.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the feet made of straw, and finally stands in front of her, with a strange smile on her lips. I will tell you the end of belittling the enemy.


    The staff in the Scarecrow''s hand dances again, and the golden light slowly lingers on the top of the staff, becoming more and more intense and shining. It is obvious that the scarecrow is now accumulating strength and is going to kill Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue looks up slightly and smiles at the scarecrow. Behind him, Yan Hongjie is holding a large number of branches that have been on fire and putting them behind the scarecrow. Looking at the side, Qiu Wuyang is also holding his breath. He is afraid that the scarecrow will notice the situation behind him, holding a round hand and dare not move more.


    After Yan Hongjie put it away, Bai Feiyue''s eyes were tight, her hands were on the ground, and she immediately jumped up from the ground. She turned around in mid air, and the flame wings on her back flew fiercely. Those fire seeds splashed one after another, flying to the scarecrow, making many parts of the scarecrow burn.


    The scarecrow fell back in fright, but the staff swung hard, and the big light attacked Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue''s armor broke, and long Ji''s weak figure appeared in the air.


    "Not the moon!" Longji''s voice full of worry and fear reverberates differently in this jungle!


    Bai Feiyue covered the wound, "poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from Bai Feiyue''s mouth.


    "Sister!"


    Qiu Wuyan saw that Bai Feiyue had fallen to the ground weakly. How could he have been waiting to die? If Yan Hongjie had not warned him just now that he was not allowed to move at will, he would have come forward to help. Now, in this situation, he could not have looked on like this.


    "Ah Qiu Wuyan drew out his sword and went to the scarecrow.


    Scarecrow because of the fear of the Mars, so the whole body backward, just fell on the pile of branches, scarecrow whole body all burned up.


    "Ah! I will tear you to pieces! Ah, it hurts! " The scarecrow is rolling on the fire. The creaking sound is the sound of the Scarecrow''s body being burned.


    Yan Hongjie looked at the Scarecrow''s miserable appearance, and did not waste his efforts to light the branches just now. Although Yuanyuan can use fire, it''s still small, so it''s not easy to burn these branches.


    Wait!


    Yan Hongjie looked at the flickering light of the fire and said in his heart, "no!


    "Hilltop, stop it!"


    Yan Hongjie''s heart, which he had put down, trembled when he saw Qiu Wuyang''s action.


    Unfortunately, at this time, how can Qiu Wuyan still hear Yan Hongjie''s voice. The sword in his hand is flying fast, and a sword stabs the scarecrow.


    Qiu Wuyang''s sword flew towards the middle of the fire. With a puff and a smile, it seemed that the sword should have hit the scarecrow. But the next second, the smile on Qiu Wuyan''s face suddenly became stiff.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Three times in a row, a large area of fire spread out. Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie subconsciously blocked the fire with their hands, but they didn''t expect that the fire was so powerful that they flew outside.


    "Brother, Yan Hongjie!" Bai Feiyue painfully props up her body and sees that two people are injured and fall to the ground. Bai Feiyue wants to get up, but the pain in the wound is finally on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Non month..."


    "Sister..."


    This attack, a frontal attack, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan two people did not have any ability to resist, bear all the attacks.


    They fell to the ground in a coma.


    The fire faded away.


    Bai Fei looked at the dark things in front of her eyes. How could it be like this? Isn''t it a scarecrow?


    "How dare you burn me? You''re going to pay for it! "

 Chapter 86

    The black body, the vicissitudes of some empty voice, the whole body in addition to the bright red like blood lips, can not see, let alone the dark eyes.


    However, Bai Feiyue can clearly feel the Scarecrow''s eyes, ferocity, resentment, and strong intention to kill, which makes Bai Feiyue shudder and subconsciously want to leave.


    Bai Feiyue moved her body slightly, and the bones of her whole body were complaining. The stinging pain couldn''t move at all.


    Dong Dong!


    The rigid body, heavily stepped on the ground, making a loud voice, is more like stepping on Bai Feiyue''s heart, one step can make Bai Feiyue spit a mouthful of blood.


    Are you really going to die here today?


    Do you still have a lot of things to do? Still want to find that mysterious man? Want to find a way to unlock your seal?


    Bai Feiyue simply lies on the ground and blinks her eyes, which whitens the sky. After a while, this day will be bright.


    But I''m afraid I''ll never see daylight again.


    My only wish is to see that man again


    Bai Feiyue could clearly feel the breath of the scarecrow in her ears, and slowly closed her eyes. Just before closing her eyes, the dark blue eyes and long white hair appeared in front of her eyes again. The white hair brushed her cheek, soft touch... That kind of reality!


    It''s my wish to see that side again before I die.


    "Who are you?" The scarecrow found his staff in his hand and looked at him angrily.


    The man smile, love, eyes but a piece of cold, a wave of the hand, the scarecrow instantly dissipated in space.


    Before the scarecrow left, his face was full of disbelief.


    "Why did you hurt yourself again?" The man''s cold hand gently stroked Bai Feiyue''s cheek. His eyes were full of heartache and deep feeling in his eyes. It''s a pity that Bai Feiyue can''t see now.


    Gradually, the man disappeared in the air, as if he had never appeared in the world


    "Unexpectedly, he also appeared here?"


    A man in black came out slowly from behind the tree.


    "Who is it?" A tender voice suddenly appeared in this quiet space, slightly abrupt. The man''s body trembled, as if he didn''t expect that there were still people here.


    He didn''t stop, but immediately hid himself and left.


    "Sister, brother, what''s the matter with you?" Yuanyuan ran out again with a bunch of ignited twigs, only to find that all three people were unconscious on the ground.


    As soon as Yuanyuan''s hand was released, all the twigs were thrown to the ground, and the flame went out in a flash. Yuanyuan cried in fear.


    "It hurts!" A suppressed male voice rang out


    Five nights later


    In the dark night, the moon and stars are bright and the room is quiet.


    "Step on it! Step on it! Step on it


    Although the visitors try to put down their own footsteps, but in this silent night, it is particularly abrupt.


    He paced to the edge of the cave.


    Moonlight through the bed, reflected on the bed of the people.


    Black hair scattered in the collapse of the edge, bare shoulders show pink, and this black hair echo, suffocating beauty.


    Unfortunately, there is always a flaw. But this defect did not reduce her beauty, but made her more pitiable. That slightly pale face, dry lips, slightly pink, small tongue from time to time to lick the lips, as if to feel the discomfort of the lips, especially people.


    The man gently picked up the woman''s hand, sat on the side of the collapse, and pressed his hand on the woman''s pulse. His eyes were shocked and worried.


    Sure enough, it''s you!


    The man''s hand slowly raised, toward the top of the woman''s face. All his attention was focused on the woman''s face, and he didn''t find a dagger in her hand.


    Just as the man''s hand was about to touch the woman''s cheek, the knife flashed by, leaving a blood mark on the man''s arm.


    The man flashed over, covered his injured arm, and left the collapsed edge with a trace of disbelief in his eyes, as if he never thought that the woman would hurt him.


    Bai Feiyue holds a dagger in one hand and protects her in front of her. Her eyes are cold. "Who are you? Why are you in my room? "


    Bai Feiyue had just heard the sound of footsteps in a daze. She had some confused nerves, so she suddenly became clear, and her hand gently looked for the dagger in her clothes.


    This is her habit all the time, especially after her rebirth, she is powerless and extremely insecure. Because of this, she will hide a dagger in her clothes in case of any accident.


    But for the first time in a long time, she used the dagger.


    The man dodged his eyes, did not dare to look directly at Bai Feiyue, covered his arm, and slowly retreated, obviously to escape here.


    But how could Bai Feiyue let him leave here easily.


    Bai Feiyue withstands the pain of her body, supports the collapse with her hand, and jumps up from the collapse with the force of collapse, kicking the man hard.


    The man did not seem to have any feeling in general, no Dodge, then rigidly bear the leg of Bai Feiyue.


    When Bai Feiyue kicks him, his center of gravity is unstable, and he falls straight to the ground. Unexpectedly, the man ignores the wound on his hand and uses Bai Feiyue in his arms.


    "Hiss!"


    When Bai Feiyue was close to him, he let out his injured hand, but he let out a cry, but he didn''t let go of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue looks up and stares at the person in front of her.


    Under the moonlight, his slender eyelashes, wrinkled brows, bright eyes, thin lips are moist and moving. Although he can''t see the other side covered by the black cloth, he must be an amazing appearance.


    Bai Feiyue blinks her eyes. Those eyes seem familiar.


    Could it be that


    Bai Feiyue''s side head, looking at the hand holding the dagger, eyes picked, wrist turned over, a knife hit the man''s face, just in another direction, the man''s face subconsciously to the direction of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue chuckles, throws the dagger aside, and quickly slides his hand over the man''s face, uncovering the black cloth on his face.


    When Bai Feiyue saw the man''s face, he was stunned.


    "I..." the man wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard a knock at the door.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Sister, is something wrong?" The sound of the boundless hills sounded outside the door. There seems to be a kick in the door.


    Bai Feiyue was gently put on the ground by the man. As soon as he looked through it, the man immediately ran away from the room, as if he had never appeared before.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the back of the man leaving. Her eyes are empty. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Outside the door, Qiu Wuyan didn''t hear Bai Feiyue''s response for a long time and kicked it.


    "Sister, why are you on the ground?" Qiu Wuyang came forward, picked up Bai Feiyue and put him on the wall.


    The man just now was Fang Qian Yan.


    No wonder just now that foot, because of injury, both strength and speed are greatly reduced, as long as it is normal, that foot can easily escape. But the man didn''t even hide, so he accepted it.


    It is because if he evades, he will fall to the ground severely. Therefore, he will choose that way to protect his safety.


    But Fang Qian Yan, why did he come here in the middle of the night, why did he cover his face? He should know he''s looking for him again, but why should he leave here?


    What''s going on?


    Bai Feiyue frowned and couldn''t figure out why. It seems that only by finding him can we find out why.


    Yan Hongjie followed Qiu Wuyang into the room.


    Yan Hongjie scanned the whole room. What''s the window? I remember that when I left, I paid special attention to it. It was obviously closed.


    "PATA!"


    Yan Hongjie just wanted to step forward, but he kicked something at his feet.


    Yan Hongjie lowered his head and bent down to pick up the dagger that fell on the ground.


    "Feiyue, nothing''s wrong with you." Yan Hongjie goes to Bai Feiyue and returns the dagger to Bai Feiyue.


    Hearing their voices, Bai Feiyue just recovered from her consciousness. She just had time to reflect on what happened these days. She clearly remembers that she was about to die in the hands of the scarecrow that day, but why


    Before he was in a coma, he saw the figure. Did he really show up again?


    "Why am I here? Did you see a man with white hair? Did he save us? " Bai Feiyue grabbed Qiu Wuyang''s hand and asked excitedly.


    As soon as this mood fluctuates, Bai Feiyue coughs several times, and her already pale face becomes more and more pale.


    "What white haired man? I don''t know. When I wake up, I''ll be at the inn. " Qiu Wuyin shook his head and turned to look at Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Feiyue naturally looks at Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie, who is thinking, suddenly feels that there are two lines of vision focused on him. He looks back and looks at them strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Hongjie looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Bai Feiyue asked those questions again. She looked at Yan Hongjie with hope and wanted to hear a good answer. However, it was obvious that Yan Hongjie''s answer disappointed her.


    When Yan Hongjie woke up, he only saw Yuanyuan crying on that side. He didn''t see anyone at all.


    Yan Hongjie took them to the Inn and asked Xingyue to come out to heal them.

 Chapter 87

    "Well


    Bai Feiyue groaned softly and frowned. She felt that her nose was itchy, as if something was doing


    Bai Feiyue subconsciously uses her hand to dial that thing, but finds that it doesn''t have any effect. After a while, the thing will appear again. In all desperation, Bai Feiyue slowly opens her eyes.


    Originally blurred, blinking slightly, the scene in front of me gradually turned into Qingming.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue saw clearly what was causing trouble just now.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing?" Bai Feiyue couldn''t laugh or cry. The black head in front of him just itched his nose. It is estimated that it is also the function of the erect hairs.


    How long has he been in his arms like this? There is also a trace of snoring! It''s clear that she''s already asleep.


    Bai Feiyue called him, he did not have any reaction, but a smile.


    Bai Feiyue looks out of the window. The sun sneaks into the room fiercely. He estimates that it''s too late.


    I fell asleep so long


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock outside the door. Bai Feiyue wanted to get up, but unexpectedly, the man in her arms was awakened. She raised her head and hit Bai Feiyue''s jaw.


    Bai Feiyue''s tears fell down unconsciously. Although Yuanyuan is still small, his strength is not small. This head can be so hard, "hiss!" It hurts!


    Outside, Qiu Wuyan called out in his loud voice, "Fei Yue, I''m going downstairs to have breakfast!"


    Bai Feiyue endured the pain, answered, and heard the footsteps of Qiu boundless leaving.


    "Sister Fei Yue, Wu Wu Wu!" Yuan Yuan''s tears wet her eyes. She looks at Bai Feiyue pitifully. After a while, she reacts and immediately hugs Bai Feiyue tightly.


    With this shock, Bai Feiyue only felt that her wound was about to split again, which was sour and refreshing.


    But seeing Yuanyuan''s painful appearance, Bai Feiyue''s heart is more distressed.


    Yuanyuan is still a child after all. What happened that day must have scared him.


    "Yuanyuan, don''t cry. Isn''t Feiyue here? No more crying. " Bai Feiyue pats Yuan Yuan''s back and comforts him. She wants to pull Yuan Yuan away from her arms, but she finds that Yuan Yuan''s strength is quite strong, and even doesn''t move.


    It seems that this time, he was really stimulated.


    "Yuanyuan, do you think sister Feiyue is really here? What Yuanyuan is holding is sister Feiyue. Sister Feiyue will never let Yuanyuan worry so much again. " Bai Feiyue sighed softly and whispered in his ear.


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s promise, Yuan Yuan was willing to let go of her hand. She choked and sniffed. Her face was wet with tears. She looked funny.


    But at this time, Bai Feiyue couldn''t smile at all. He wiped his cheek gently, and his eyes were full of heartache.


    "Sister Feiyue, is that true? Won''t you ignore Yuanyuan any more? "


    Bai Feiyue pulled out a smile and nodded her head seriously.


    Yuan Yuan broke her tears and laughed. She wiped the tears on her face and showed a lovely smile. Bai Feiyue saw Yuan Yuan Yuan''s smile and put down a big stone in her heart. There was a smile on his face.


    However, when Yuanyuan said the following sentence, the smile on Bai Feiyue''s face suddenly became stiff.


    "Sister Feiyue, Yuanyuan is really scared this time. Yuanyuan thought that sister Feiyue would die. Yuanyuan wants to thank the white haired uncle. "


    "Yuanyuan... What are you talking about! What white haired uncle Bai Feiyue grabs Yuanyuan''s shoulder with both hands. There is a bit of panic in her eyes. She is also timid. She is afraid that if she hears wrong, her hope will be broken


    With his voice, he was trembling and uneasy.


    "Yuanyuan saw that it was a white haired uncle who defeated the villain. It must be like this. Sister Fei Yue won''t die." Yuanyuan nodded his head forcefully, believing in his own ideas. Then he turned his head and looked at Bai Feiyue, "sister Feiyue, Yuanyuan will become a person like that white haired uncle in the future, so that she can protect sister Feiyue."


    This pledge is really moving.


    However, Bai Feiyue didn''t hear that at the moment, because she had been silent in those words for a long time, uncle Bai


    She thought of it in her ear from time to time.


    Sure enough, the man appeared. It''s really not his fantasy. He really came to save himself.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t realize that when she confirmed that the man came to save her, her smile was as bright as peony, charming and charming.


    However, Bai Feiyue''s doubts are getting deeper and deeper. Who is that person? Why does he always disappear so quickly? And disappeared without a trace?


    These problems have been intertwined with Bai Feiyue for a long time without any thoughts.


    "Sister Fei Yue, what do you think?" Yuanyuan saw Bai Feiyue without any reaction, and suddenly strengthened her voice.


    Bai Feiyue was startled, but she came back from her own world.


    "How about what?" Bai Feiyue moved her round head and said with a smile.


    "Yuanyuan, in the future, we should protect Feiyue''s sister just like the white haired uncle." That childish but serious cheek, Bai Feiyue suddenly moved, nodded.


    "Well, my sister believes in Yuanyuan, and in the future Yuanyuan will be able to protect my sister. Sister Feiyue is waiting for that day. "


    If Bai Feiyue were his protection, he would have to pay such a high price. Bai Feiyue would never say this today. Unfortunately, at that time, it was too late


    "Come on, Yuanyuan, get up. We''re ready to eat." Bai Feiyue patted Yuanyuan''s shoulder, nodded his head, and immediately jumped from the couch to the ground, full of energy.


    Bai Feiyue''s limbs are stiff. For a moment, he feels that the whole bone doesn''t listen to his command.


    Bai Feiyue frowns slightly, and Feng Mou picks it up. It seems that she is really old. She hasn''t moved for just a few days. She has become so. She still needs more exercise.


    First floor of the Inn


    Qiu Wuyin walked up and down the hall, rubbing his hands against each other, and looking at the corner of the stairs tightly, trying to see the man appear in front of him.


    "Can you stop turning around?" Yan Hongjie drinks the wine on the table. The strong aroma lingers on the tip of his tongue. Yan Hongjie looked at the wine pot on the table with appreciative eyes. The wine is really good. It tastes strong and fragrant. The fragrance won''t go away easily. It can make people more aftertaste the taste of the wine.


    However, when we look at the boundless hills on one side, we are really full of disgust.


    "What do you say? It''s all you. What if I blame you later? " Qiu Wuyang looks scared.


    Yan Hongjie sniffed at Qiu Wuyan''s fuss, and could not agree with him at all.


    "Blame, what do I blame?" Bai Feiyue''s cold and smiling voice appeared in Qiu Wuyang''s ear.


    Qiu Wuyin immediately stood up straight, facing the enemy, his whole body was particularly stiff.


    Turn around and look up, just want to answer nothing, see Bai Feiyue standing at the corner, but was surprised to be unable to speak.


    Never thought that there is a person who can dress purple so charming.


    White ribbon gently tied to the hair, the rest of the white ribbon, hidden in the ink hair, by adding a different style. The purple colored glass skirt is inlaid with beads and glitters. A white belt is tied around her waist, which shows her graceful figure. Her demeanor and eyes are full of elegance.


    "Qiu Wuyang, what are you doing? Fei Yue asked you... "Yan Hongjie didn''t see Qiu Wuyan''s answer for a long time, so he looked up at Qiu Wuyan, only to find that Bai Feiyue, who was standing at the entrance of the stairs, couldn''t speak for a moment.


    All the people in the hall opened their mouths in amazement one after another. The people who were eating the food had not chewed it, but they opened their mouths. As a result, the food fell to the ground. They were very embarrassed.


    Bai Feiyue moved slowly and walked to the front of the boundless hill, but he waved his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie turned their heads and looked at the dishes on the table. Qiu Wuyan sat back on the stool and did not answer Bai Feiyue''s question.


    "In my opinion, Wuyan and Hongjie are stunned by Feiyue''s beauty." Seeing so many delicious dishes, Yuanyuan couldn''t help jumping on the stool and eating haisai. But when she said this, she was very clear.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" Qiu Wuyan''s hand trembled and pointed to the struggling child. For a moment, he could not accept the fact.


    When I woke up this morning, I found that Yuanyuan, who was sleeping with me, had disappeared. He was startled. He searched all over the Inn and found no sign of Yuanyuan.


    I thought it was Yuanyuan who went out for fun, so I waited in the inn, but I didn''t see Yuanyuan for a long time. He asked the waiter in the inn that he had never seen a child leave. At this time, Qiu Wuyan was afraid.


    But when I went to find Yan Hongjie, I saw that Yan Hongjie ordered the dishes and was eating them safely.


    And let me call Feiyue.


    Although angry, it''s really late now. Feiyue also needs to eat something. Otherwise, she will go to find Bai Feiyue.


    But I''m afraid that when she asks about Yuanyuan, she doesn''t dare to go in, so she shouts outside the door.


    Good boy, forgive this guy for staying in the non monthly room.


    I don''t even know when he went out.


    "Yan Hongjie, do you think you already know about it?" Qiu Wuyan suddenly remembered that Yan Hongjie knew the news of Yuanyuan''s disappearance, but he didn''t respond at all. He must have known for a long time, and he even played tricks on himself.


    Yan Hongjie shrugged and did not refute Qiu Wuyan''s accusation.


    "Ah, Yan Hongjie, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 88

    Qiu Wuyan gets up his sleeve, but he wants to beat Yan Hongjie, but he is still stopped by Bai Feiyue.


    "Brother, well, why do you have to do it in public? Come on, sit down. It''s going to be cold. Eat more. Thank you for taking care of me these days. " Bai Feiyue was still a little weak, and his voice was a little tired. He reached for Qiu Wuyan to pick his favorite dish.


    "Well, for the sake of my sister, I''ll let you go this time." Qiu Wuyin waved his sleeve and sat down.


    Yan Hongjie casually perfunctory, and then picked up the dish, put into the white non month bowl.


    Seeing this, Qiu Wuyang immediately gave Bai Feiyue a piece of meat.


    Yan Hongjie glared at Qiu Wuyang fiercely. Qiu Wuyang did not show any weakness and glared back.


    "You two, give me a good meal and stop making trouble. Cough cough... "Bai Feiyue looked at the two childish children like people, but shook his head, speak a little urgent, accidentally cough a few, did not expect to play a very good role, the two immediately stopped, eating their own.


    At last it was quiet.


    Bai Feiyue stroked her abdomen. Then she felt that the air that had been hanging in the air was not smooth, and she had a little appetite, so she began to eat.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue took a bite, he heard a sudden discussion nearby. Vaguely, Bai Feiyue hears the words Fang family. Is it related to Fang family in Huixiang city?


    Bai Feiyue puts down her chopsticks and listens wholeheartedly to the discussion of two people.


    What pill contest?


    Speaking of the pill competition, Bai Feiyue seems to have a little impression.


    A long time ago, dad was invited to participate in the pill competition. Bai Feiyue was fond of playing and wanted to go there together. But dad didn''t allow him, but Bai Feiyue didn''t give up. Instead, he secretly hid in dad''s suitcase. When dad found out, he had already gone a long way. When he wanted to send it back, he must have delayed the journey, so he could only let Bai Feiyue go with him.


    That is to say, Bai Feiyue saw the grand occasion of the so-called pills competition.


    There are four countries in the continent of Ionia, namely, Xiyuan, Nankai, Beiwei and Dongchen. Each country is based in four corners of the continent of Ionia. Divide the continent of Ionia into four equal parts. They do not interfere with each other.


    Although pharmacists are rare, the rarity of them is not comparable to that of summoners.


    In every country, there is only one or two summoners. Except in the Western Yuan Dynasty, there used to be a family of summoners. Unfortunately, it turned into history.


    But every country has a family of pharmacists.


    And this competition is also a competition for elixirs from all over the world to gather together and exchange experience. If you win people, you can not only get rare medicinal materials, but also the family will get the supreme glory, become the first of the four countries'' medicine refining family, and have trade channels in all countries. Only the head of the medicine refining family can have this opportunity.


    In previous years, it was the Fang family that became the head of this medicine refining family. I don''t know if this time, the Fang family still has this opportunity to become. After all, Fang Qian Yan has disappeared now. Can the Fang family send a decent pharmacist to participate in this competition.


    "Feiyue, what are you thinking?" Qiu Wuyan had finished eating, but he saw Bai Feiyue staring at a direction and asked strangely.


    Bai Feiyue woke up from her memories.


    "I''m fine. Do you know where the elixir competition will be held?"


    Unfortunately, now Dad has left, not in his side, those memories, can only be deeply buried in the heart, afraid, think of, the heart will crack like pulling, as just like.


    "Pills competition? What do you want to do with this Suddenly heard Bai Feiyue asked about the elixir contest, Qiu Wuyan was a little at a loss. However, this can explain that the tears in Bai Feiyue''s eyes were because he thought of his adoptive father.


    When Yan Hongjie heard this, he slowly put down his chopsticks and calmly looked at Bai Feiyue, "you want to go there to find Fangqian."


    Yan Hongjie''s sentence is not a question at all, but an affirmative sentence. He firmly believes in Bai Feiyue''s mind. In fact, Bai Feiyue''s idea is indeed similar to Yan Hongjie''s.


    She''s going to find Fang Qianyan, but she doesn''t know if she can find that person


    "Well, it''s also about the status of the Fang family. He is the eldest grandson of the Fang family. It''s his responsibility. I don''t think he will let it go." Bai Feiyue knew that Fang Qian''s character was almost a firm answer.


    Yan Hongjie heard the speech and shook his head. He didn''t know exactly where the pills competition was.


    Bai Feiyue lowered her head in disappointment.


    For a moment, the three people were quiet for no reason, except for the sound of Yuanyuan and Baji who were still eating.


    At this time, the person on one side suddenly stood up and walked to Bai Feiyue''s side, "were you just asking about the location of the elixir competition?"


    Bai Feiyue looked up in surprise. "Do you know the location of this elixir contest?"


    "Well, you can''t think of the location of this pill competition. It''s even in Nankai. I don''t know what the organizers think. Many people who originally planned to go to see it don''t go now. Who has nothing to do with that The man shook his head, then said: "I see you look like, is to find someone? I don''t think you need to go either. Your friends won''t go there, so you don''t have to go for nothing. "


    With a long speech, the man left the inn.


    Bai Feiyue bowed her head and pondered for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "No, never go." Qiu Wuyin was the first to raise his objection.


    Although it is in the south, the weather is the coldest among several countries. There is no snow, but the weather is extremely bad. It''s hard for ordinary people to adapt to the weather, just like the original residents there, it''s hard for them to adapt to the weather of other countries.


    What''s more, Bai Feiyue. She was naturally afraid of cold, and the last war left unimaginable sequelae. This time, she will not leave her life there.


    This time, it is rare for Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie to agree.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly raised her head, and her firm eyes swept over them. When seeing this look, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan still knew that this time, they had to go.


    "I must go this time. Only when I find him can I let go." Bai Feiyue is not for other reasons, but Fangqian Yan will leave suddenly and disappear for his own sake.


    Therefore, I have the responsibility and obligation to find Fang Qianyan and return him to his grandfather. It''s worth the help of the Fang family. What''s more, Fang Qian was alone outside now. How could he just let him go.


    "Well, no matter what we say, you won''t change your mind?" Yan Hongjie''s cold voice is very penetrating, obviously suppressing his anger.


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. She doesn''t understand why Yan Hongjie is so angry. She opens her lips slightly and wants to say something, but Yan Hongjie immediately interrupts her.


    "I tell you, if you dare to think something, I will break your leg." The ferocious eyes, as well as the serious face when he left, Bai Feiyue believed that what he said must be true and that he would do it.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue felt a slight pain in her leg inexplicably.


    Qiu Wuyin suddenly stood up and startled Bai Feiyue.


    "Brother, you..."


    "Feiyue, brother is incompetent. He can''t help you with many things. However, if you dare to leave me, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Bai Feiyue has some silly eyes. Before she says it, the two of them throw down their cruel words one after another. Helplessly smile, although I have that idea, but now I''m afraid I don''t dare to practice.


    One said to break their legs, one said not to forgive themselves, no matter which one, is not the result they want to see, just, let''s go together.


    "Yuanyuan, my sister may be going to a very cold place. Would you like to go together?" Bai Feiyue gently wiped her face for Yuanyuan. The little guy''s face was covered with oil stains.


    Round and crooked, cold place¡° Yuanyuan, I don''t know what is a very cold place, but Yuanyuan will go wherever sister non Yue goes. "


    Where there is a sister, Yuanyuan''s heart is warm.


    This sentence, Yuanyuan is close to Bai Feiyue''s ear and says softly. At that moment, Bai Feiyue feels that her whole heart is warm.


    "Well, there is a round place, and my sister feels very warm in her heart." Bai Feiyue smiles sweetly and dotes on Mo Yuanyuan''s big head.


    They went upstairs hand in hand.


    As time goes by, it seems to be approaching the coming of the pill competition.


    Bai Feiyue wanted to set out very early, but she was stopped by Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie. It''s called, Bai Feiyue''s injury is not good, can''t long-distance travel, more unsuitable to go to such a place.


    Bai Feiyue knew that the two were also for their own safety. She did not know how worried she was, so she agreed to let them rest, and then she was ready to go on the road.


    This road is necessary is the heater, quilt, prepared a whole carriage.


    The car is also padded with a lot of cotton to add comfort and warmth.


    On this day, Bai Feiyue and others are preparing to leave the inn, but before they leave, they meet an unexpected person.


    "Why are you here? How could they agree to your leaving? " Bai Feiyue stares big eyes, some can''t believe, he will appear in front of himself, everything comes a little suddenly.


    For Bai Feiyue now, his appearance undoubtedly makes her feel at ease.

 Chapter 89

    "Bai Yulong, how can you be here?" Bai Feiyue frowns at the man in front of her!


    I saw the man standing at the gate of the inn. He was dressed in blue clothes, with sultry eyes, pure cheeks, and outspoken figure. He stood with a negative hand and gently picked the corner of his eye. The women around him screamed one after another!


    "Sister! I''ve been through a lot of hardships to get here. It''s really hurt my heart that you should have such an expression! " White domain Taki a face of grievance, pain to grasp the mouth, as if really as he said, his heart pain!


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth flicks. When did Bai Yulong become like this? Where did the cute and lovely Bai Yulong go?


    Bai Feiyue stares at Yan Hongjie fiercely, as if to say again, it''s all your fault! Otherwise my brother would not be like this!


    Yan Hongjie inexplicably was glared at, feel special grievance, this white domain Taki become like this, have what relation with oneself!


    "All right! Why on earth did you come back here and stay away from your country? " Bai Feiyue remembers that she told him at the beginning that since she was in this position, she must do her own thing well, but the position of Prince needs to be let out. I''m not there to deal with it. Why are you here!


    "Sister, I''ve dealt with it! Don''t worry Bai Yulong walked to Bai Feiyue''s side, his expression became serious and said seriously.


    Bai Feiyue sees the serious expression on Bai Yulong''s face and smiles happily. This kind of Bai Yulong is his real Bai Yulong and proud Bai Yulong!


    "Elder sister, I listen to Hong Jie say, you are going to Nankai country, take me one!" Bai Yulong looks at Bai Feiyue eagerly. He is afraid that Bai Feiyue will refuse him!


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s smile froze, I said, how could this man appear here for no reason? Sure enough, someone in the middle of the room was not strict and told the secret.


    Knowing that Bai Yulong is his nemesis, I will definitely not be willing to go south to start my country together with him. Therefore, I will stay for Bai Yulong at that time.


    Bai Feiyue''s Phoenix eyes shot at Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes are a little dodgy and dare not look at Bai Feiyue directly. This makes Bai Feiyue more sure of what she thinks.


    However, this time, Bai Feiyue did blame Yan Hongjie.


    Although Yan Hongjie said that he told Yan Hongjie about their journey to the south this time, it was because they had been writing to each other all the time. This time, the elixir contest also invited the emperor of Beiwei. However, the king of Beiwei was not very well in recent days. Naturally, he could not go to the cold South, so he sent Bai Yulong, This is also his best request before he resigns as the crown prince,


    Naturally, Bai Yulong was embarrassed and did not agree to the request of the emperor of the Northern Wei kingdom. He mentioned the matter to Yan Hongjie in his letter, and Yan Hongjie also said in the letter that they planned to go south to start the country.


    Therefore, Bai Yulong immediately arrived here and wanted to go to the South with them. After all, the journey to the South was boring. Naturally, he didn''t want to go with those troops. How boring it would be.


    Naturally, I choose to go with my sister.


    However, Bai Yulong naturally knew that the decision was inappropriate, so he reported it to the emperor of Beiwei, who agreed with Bai Yulong''s decision.


    Of course, Bai Yulong only told the king of Beiwei that he was going to make peace with the national division this time. With the protection of the national division, he naturally did not need to be accompanied by officers and soldiers. Moreover, he could visit secretly when he went there in a low-key way to see if the elixir competition was as bright and fair as he said.


    The emperor of the Northern Wei kingdom was worried about Bai Yulong. Although he didn''t send many officers and soldiers to protect him on the surface, secretly, the best bodyguards around him were still with him, but he didn''t let Bai Yulong know.


    Hearing Bai Yulong''s explanation, Bai Feiyue''s face became better.


    Since Beiwei asked Bai Yulong to go, Bai Feiyue was worried, but it was not easy to stop him.


    And the treatment of beiweiguo is not too bad. The car looks simple on the outside, but it''s a different world inside.


    When Bai Feiyue got on the bus, he was surprised.


    The brocade on it, with mandarin ducks playing in the water, is all embroidered with gold thread, symbolizing the supreme position of the royal family. The carriage is surrounded by warm stones, which has the effect of heating. The price is expensive. The warmth can only last for a few months.


    It''s expensive, not because of its amazing function, but more importantly, because its origin is in the south. It''s all over the country and can be used by ordinary people.


    However, Nankai did not trade with other countries, so the market for these thermal stones was rarely reserved. The only ones, because they are rare, are very expensive, so naturally the royal family can use them.


    Now, Bai Feiyue doesn''t worry. She will have a hard time in the south.


    "Sister, how about it? It''s not bad." Bai Yulong laughs and looks at Bai Feiyue. His eyes are picking. He is so proud that he has been begging Bai Feiyue to praise himself.


    Bai Feiyue, like Bai Yulong''s wish, lovingly lost his head. This scene seems to be the same as it was a long time ago, so long that even Bai Feiyue has to forget it.


    Just treat the feelings of this person in front of you, but never forget, so remember in mind.


    Although we have been separated for so many years, we are the one we miss most.


    "My brother has always been the best man and the man I will rely on in the future." This sentence, so familiar, every time Bai Yulong suffered from pain, Bai Feiyue would whisper this sentence in Bai Yulong''s ear, so Bai Yulong could come.


    When he heard this sentence again, Bai Yulong''s tears fell down. He cried like a child.


    Bai Yulong pours into Bai Feiyue''s arms. "Elder sister... Elder sister..." the sorrowful voice is heard by Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan outside. They can''t help feeling a kind of blockage in their throat.


    Not to mention the circle inside.


    Yuanyuan can''t help crying when she sees Bai Yulong.


    The cry of these two people is really a little torture.


    They held each other in their arms. Although they were helpless, they were complacent and happy.


    Originally, I thought that I would never meet again. Originally, I thought that from then on, there was a gap between life and death.


    But I didn''t expect that fate was so good for them to meet again.


    Unfortunately, last time, I had no time to express my feelings, so I separated again.


    This time, goodbye, naturally can''t help but feel the sadness in my heart.


    "Well, Yulong, don''t cry. It''s all over, isn''t it?" Bai Feiyue comforts the man in her arms.


    But I haven''t seen Bai Yulong''s response for a long time. When I look down, I find that Bai Yulong has fallen asleep, and the tears are still obvious in his eyes.


    Although Bai Yulong fell asleep, Bai Feiyue could clearly see his fatigue. It''s not a short journey to get here from Beiwei. It''s estimated that it must be a journey day and night.


    And when he came, he must have been riding, not in a carriage.


    Because when I came up, the furnishings here were very neat. With his temperament, how could I arrange these things well? I didn''t have a servant girl around me, which made it even more impossible.


    Bai Feiyue wants to stretch out her hand and put Bai Yulong on the carriage, but she finds that her hand can''t move at all. Then she finds that Yuanyuan is crying and sleeping.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head speechlessly, so she had to ask the people outside to stop first.


    "Brother, can you stop the car first?" Bai Feiyue was afraid that she would wake them up, so she kept her voice very low.


    "Feiyue, what''s the matter? Is he not feeling well?" When the car outside stopped, Qiu Wuyang anxiously opened the curtain in front of him and asked.


    I thought Bai Feiyue felt uncomfortable because of his health, so I told them to stop.


    However, when he saw the two sleeping people, Qiu Wuyan immediately understood the reason why Bai Feiyue called for parking. Qiu Wuyang gave a helpless smile.


    Qiu Wuyang comes forward and takes over Bai Yulong from Bai Feiyue. After baifeiyue flattens the circle, it flattens baiyulong slowly.


    "We''re going to spend the night in the next town tonight, but by the time we get there, it''s supposed to be dark and there''s still a little distance. Take a break, too. " Qiu Wuyan asked.


    After all, although Bai Feiyue''s body is pretty good, she still needs a lot of rest.


    Bai Feiyue also felt a sense of sleepiness at this time. She nodded and fell asleep soon after lying on her back. Fortunately, the carriage is large. After sleeping for three people, there is still a little space to be free, which is quite comfortable.


    Time gradually passed. When Bai Feiyue woke up, she was the only one left in the car, and she was covered with a quilt.


    Bai Feiyue got up from the carriage, which was a little confused.


    "Sister!" A voice suddenly appeared. Bai Feiyue was shocked, and his whole body trembled unconsciously.


    When he saw the man clearly, Bai Feiyue stared at him angrily, "Yulong, how dare you scare me?"


    Bai Yulong repeatedly apologizes. Bai Feiyue just lets him go.


    Bai Yulong quietly spits out his tongue where Bai Feiyue can''t see. It can''t be blamed for him. Bai Feiyue just wakes up. It''s really cute. Seeing her smart sister, she naturally feels a little strange when she sees her stupid and cute sister.


    However, Bai Yulong doesn''t want his sister to be stupid. He prefers her to be smart, because she won''t be bullied. Although she has her own protection, there will inevitably be some unexpected things.


    Bai Feiyue stepped out of the carriage with the help of Bai Yulong.


    Walking into the inn, I saw that several people were already ordering, but they didn''t start.

 Chapter 90

    Bai Feiyue frowned, "why don''t you eat?"


    This is clearly waiting for her to eat together. This makes Bai Feiyue a little angry.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up earlier? I''m still waiting here. It''s cold. "


    "We didn''t wake you up when we saw you sleeping soundly. It''s nothing to wait for a while. Come on, sit down and eat. I just told the kitchen to be hot. Now is the best time to eat. " Qiu Wuyan sandwiched Bai Feiyue''s favorite vegetables.


    Bai Feiyue sighed and said nothing more. She put the green vegetables in her mouth. At this time, besides, I''m afraid it seems to be a bit of a student.


    The others saw that Bai Feiyue had eaten it, so they began to eat it.


    A happy look, this is the feeling of a family, good!


    After a few people finished eating, they got up and went upstairs. After a hard day, everyone was a little tired, so he went back to his room early to have a rest.


    The second day


    Bai Feiyue was awakened by the noise outside on the first morning.


    "What''s going on outside, brother?" Bai Feiyue wears the clothes and goes downstairs. He sees Qiu Wuyan standing at the door with Yuanyuan. He asks.


    Behind him, Bai Yulong and Yan Hongjie also follow up.


    "Feiyue, it''s up." Qiu Wuyan turned his head and said with a smile, "I just got up. I don''t know what happened, but it seems that people outside are running in the same direction."


    White domain Taki some curiosity to come forward a look, just saw the shop boy running back from that direction, then came forward to pull the shop boy, "little boy, what happened in front of this?"


    "You''re from out of town." The shop boy looked up and down at Bai Yulong and said with certainty.


    Bai Yulong nodded, "it''s true that we just came to Fengdu city yesterday. I don''t know what''s the matter with you today. Why did all the people go there?"


    "My guest, you don''t know. In Fengdu City, the most famous one is Zhang Jia. He is the richest man in Fengdu city. He often helps the people on weekdays. He is a great benefactor of the people, but he didn''t expect that the good people can''t be rewarded. The eldest son of Master Zhang, who had taken a daughter-in-law not long ago, received good news in less than two months. Naturally, all the people are happy about this. But, just yesterday, that child was born, unexpectedly appeared the tail! But it''s the human body. Everyone said that the woman was a summoner, that''s why she gave birth to such a terrible child. So today, at the downtown entrance, the woman will be burned to death. " The shopkeeper shivered when he thought of it. The man''s face was not very good, so he left in a hurry.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Yulong turns his head and wants to ask Bai Feiyue to watch the excitement, but he finds that Bai Feiyue''s face has no blood color.


    Bai Yulong is startled and shakes Bai Feiyue''s arm.


    Bai Feiyue slowly raises her head to look at Bai Yulong.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yulong also wants to shake Bai Feiyue, but he is stopped by Yan Hongjie.


    "Hongjie, what are you doing? You didn''t see my sister become like this. I..." Yan Hongjie shook his head at Bai Yulong.


    Bai Yu Taki looks at Bai Yu Taki strangely, then turns his head to look at Qiu Wuyang, and finds that the two faces look so dignified.


    White domain Taki see, also had to quiet down, no longer speak.


    After seeing Bai Feiyue''s face recover, Yan Hongjie asked slowly: "Feiyue, do you want to have a look?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded a little stiffly.


    The Summoner''s child?


    Bai Feiyue remembered what the woman had said before when she was on the execution ground. She said, "I am the child of human beings and summoners.". Bai Feiyue never believed her nonsense.


    How is that possible?


    How can humans and summoners be combined?


    But now, there is a real situation, that is to say, what the woman said may be the truth, so she has to ask clearly what is going on. Is that child really the child born to Zhang Jia''s daughter-in-law and Summoner?


    Bai Feiyue mentions her dress and goes to the crowd anxiously.


    A few followed.


    Finally, Bai Feiyue and others are squeezing into the innermost circle.


    Bai Feiyue sees the woman bound on her face and frowns.


    The woman was dressed in ragged clothes. It can be seen that the cloth of the clothes was excellent, but it was severely whipped by someone with a whip. The blood had just scabbed, and it was a new wound.


    I remember that the shopkeeper said that the woman had just given birth yesterday. There were signs of biting from her dry and cracked lips. It was obvious that she was biting her lower lip because of pain during childbirth, as well as her pale and terrible face.


    However, the whip on her body was a sudden beating after she gave birth to her baby.


    Bai Feiyue can''t feel sad for this woman. Such a husband is a tragedy of her life. No matter how the child is, the first thing he does is to comfort his wife. No mother would want to have such a child, let alone with her beloved.


    As a summoner, she has extraordinary ability. How could she be bullied like this by a man? Now she is still tied here, waiting for death. That must be love.


    However, Bai Feiyue soon broke his mind.


    "Ah, you cheap woman, who on earth did you hook up to give birth to such a terrible child, and you wasted my time treating you so well?" The man, that is, the woman''s husband, just appeared and was scolded.


    However, at this time, Bai Feiyue found that the woman''s eyes were full of hatred, without any entreaties or heartache, but hatred.


    Bai Feiyue frowns. It seems that this matter is not as simple as she imagined. Maybe the woman in front of her is not a summoner. Maybe another man with her is the real summoner.


    All the truth, can only personally ask in front of the woman.


    Seeing, the man, holding the torch in his own hand, was about to light the match pile under the woman''s body. Bai Feiyue came close to Bai Yulong''s ear and whispered a word in his ear.


    Bai Yulong looks at Bai Feiyue in shock. Although he is strange, he still does it.


    When he secretly showed the token in his hand, his lips gently opened, "save the woman in front of him and send her back to the inn." This sentence did not make any sound.


    At the moment when Bai Yulong closed his mouth, several people in black suddenly appeared, jumped on the platform and took the woman away.


    Others, they don''t even have time to react.


    When they wake up, the woman in front of them has already disappeared without a trace, leaving only the man with a torch.


    The man blinked. He couldn''t believe what happened in front of his eyes. He let go of his firestick. The firestick fell down and hit him hard on the foot. The fire lit him immediately.


    The attendant behind came forward to rescue his son.


    It''s a pity that master Zhang has a son who can''t make a living.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the farce coldly and turns to leave.


    A few people did not know, they took the woman, and no one, the woman disappeared in their head.


    Bai Feiyue and others originally planned to leave at noon, but now they can only change their itinerary and stay in the inn for the time being.


    The woman was on the verge of death when she was rescued.


    In desperation, Bai Feiyue called out Xingyue.


    "Master..." Xingyue kneels down in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue was a little shocked, "Xingyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xingyue, last time, he failed to repair his master''s injury. Please punish him." Bai Feiyue wants to help Xingyue up, but she is resisted by Xingyue.


    "Xingyue, what are you doing? Get up quickly. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago. If you don''t get up, I''m really going to be angry? " Bai Feiyue pretends to be angry and turns around.


    But the stars and the moon take it seriously and get up again and again.


    "Master, the moon knows the wrong." Bai Feiyue sighed¡° Xingyue, look at the woman on the couch first. Is there any help? "


    When the stars and the moon heard the words, they found that there was a woman on the couch.


    "She..." the star moon face dew doubts, some inconceivable, came forward to check, "Lord, this person is Lin long, once famous summoner."


    Lin long!


    Bai Feiyue is no stranger to this name.


    When I was very young, my father often mentioned the name in his ear. Bai Feiyue was only 10 years old that year, and Lin long was only 14 years old.


    Lin long, the summoner of the founding of the south, once the golden summoner, is almost impossible to appear in this continent.


    But since Lin long was 16 years old, he has disappeared from this continent, and there is no trace.


    After two years, Lin long became Zhang''s daughter-in-law.


    What''s going on?


    How can this happen to a strong Summoner.


    Bai Feiyue is more and more curious about how many stories have happened to her.


    I''m afraid only when she wakes up can she explain all the mysteries clearly.


    "Xingyue, be sure to save her." Bai Feiyue looks at Xingyue seriously.


    Xingyue nodded and went forward for treatment.


    Strange to say, she has experienced so many things that people almost want to die, but she still has such a strong sense of survival.


    Thanks to her strong will to survive, Xingyue saved her from the critical moment of life and death.


    "Master, she will wake up in two days." The consumption of Xuanqi for a long time really made Xingyue a little unable to support her. Her whole body was twisted and she would soon fall down.


    Bai Feiyue hurriedly takes out the blank book from her arms to let Xingyue return to her place and let her have a good rest.


    "Xingyue, thank you..."

 Chapter 91

    Bai Feiyue is sitting beside the couch, looking at the plain white woman. She has been in a coma for a day, but now Lin long is still not awake. If it is not for the breath between her nose, she still thinks Lin long is dead.


    Things gradually become backward, like a knot hanging in Bai Feiyue''s heart. She wonders whether human beings and summoners can really give birth to children, and what kind of relationship does Lin long have with that child? All this can only be answered when Lin long is sober.


    As the sun rises and sets, what makes Bai Feiyue unexpected is that Lin long has been in a coma for three days. When she opens her hazy eyes, Bai Feiyue immediately steps forward and asks, "are you awake?"


    Lin long didn''t say anything. She shrunk and looked frightened. She had a sense of self-protection and was very alert to Bai Feiyue.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t mean to hurt you. I just want to ask you something." Bai Feiyue further said that it''s a pity that the more she said, the more frightened Lin long was. Her body was trembling, her lips were pale, and her head was covered with a quilt. It seemed that she didn''t want to talk to Bai Feiyue.


    Like a frightened rabbit, even if it is not malicious, but the closer it gets, the more it will arouse its sense of escape. Bai Feiyue knows that she is in no hurry to ask about it, so she says in a soothing voice, "take a good rest for a while, and I''ll see you later."


    Bai Feiyue''s posture turns and leaves from her seat. Looking back, she finds that Lin long is still burying her head in the quilt. It seems that she really wants to give her some time to adapt.


    Outside the room, Bai Yulong, wearing plain white Chinese clothes, leans on the column. When he sees Bai Feiyue coming out, he asks, "sister, how is she?"


    "She''s scared and needs some time to get used to what''s going on."


    "Really... But it''s no wonder that Zhang''s people treat her like this." Even a man can''t stand the punishment of whipping and roasting, let alone a weak girl who just gave birth to a child.


    Micro clenched his fist, Bai Yulong was very angry: "I think the people of Zhang family should teach them a lesson, otherwise they will do recklessly."


    "Why are you always so impulsive? We are new here. Don''t make trouble at will." Bai Feiyue can''t help scolding, but at the same time, she is more worried about Lin long.


    Lin long was abandoned by her husband, and then tortured. Now even the child is not in her arms. No one can accept this. Bai Feiyue doesn''t know how to help Lin long, so she asks Bai Yulong to buy some silk and food for women''s Brocade clothes.


    After giving orders, Bai Feiyue doesn''t leave immediately, but stands outside the house to guard. Although they save Lin long from Zhang''s hands, they don''t know if Zhang''s people will look back.


    Unexpectedly, in the process of guarding, there was a weak voice in the room: "you come in."


    It was Lin Long''s voice. Bai Feiyue didn''t hesitate to hear it, so he pushed the door in.


    Lin long was wearing a plain white oral suit with a little blood stains on it. Her face was haggard and her eyes were empty. This kind of feeling was like a puppet. Bai Fei came to her with a half moon step: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "A little better."


    "Can I ask you a question, are you the summoner Lin long, the golden Summoner who resounded all over the world at that time?" After Bai Feiyue asked, Lin long didn''t answer immediately. He nodded, as if he was thinking about something.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue knows what she''s thinking. Now Lin long is just an ordinary woman. She married into Zhang Jia and had children. She has already left behind the honor of the golden summoner. All kinds of things in the past have nothing to do with her.


    Since Lin long doesn''t want to mention the past, Bai Feiyue naturally doesn''t ask, but talks about the injury: "most of your injuries are skin injuries. You just need proper care and management to recover, but what do you need?"


    "Water." Lin Long''s words are very short, and her voice is as low as a broken string. Sometimes Bai Feiyue is really afraid that when she talks to her, she will suddenly faint and die. After all, Qiu Wuyan came to see her before, and said that Lin long was deeply bereaved, and was not suitable for violent action, let alone too much stimulation.


    Bai Feiyue took a glass of water from the pear flower table and handed it to her. She took the glass, purred a few times and then drank it. She wiped her vermilion lips. She didn''t want enough water. So Bai Feiyue continued a glass of water for her. After several cups, Lin Long''s look was better.


    "Miss Lin, do you need anything else?" Bai Feiyue continues to ask, but she doesn''t answer. The sense of vigilance in her eyes is very strong. It seems that the conversation between the two people just now still can''t make Lin long believe herself.


    Bai Feiyue picked up a clean cloth from the jade screen curtain and sat carefully in front of Lin long: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. Please believe me." At the end of the speech, Bai Feiyue wipes the dust and soil on his arm for Lin long.


    At the moment, Lin long is half quiet, without the previous panic, like a clever girl. It seems that through the just contact, Lin long slowly opened her heart. At the right time, Bai Feiyue said, "my name is Bai Feiyue. I''m a monk. I saw you suffer from the punishment of Zhang family before, so I helped my friends."


    "Zhangjia... Zhangjia!" When it comes to people surnamed Zhang, Lin long suddenly yells like a madman fiddling with his hands and feet.


    "Calm down, Zhang''s people are not here."


    "No, no..." Lin long made a hoarse voice. As soon as she shrank back into the quilt, her sense of protection was aroused again.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue feels discouraged and finally walks into her heart. However, at the critical moment, she refuses to communicate because she is stimulated.


    Qingling''s eyes become gloomy. Bai Feiyue is sitting on the chair and looks like a withered pear tree. It seems that if we want to find a good way to cheer up Lin Long''s will, if we let her down like this, I''m afraid she will be eroded even by her sense of reason in the future.


    At this time, Bai Yulong''s voice came out of the door. He had bought clothes and food from the street, put them on the table, and asked, "elder sister, how about Lin long?"


    "She''s still like that, unable to communicate."


    "Sister, what else can you do?"


    If Bai Feiyue has a way, she won''t be so depressed. Bai Feiyue cleans up her clothes on the table and waves Bai Yulong to leave first. It''s not suitable to have too many people in the room at this time. I''m afraid the more people there are, the more uneasy Lin long feels.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand why Lin long appears like this. The injury she is suffering now is not only a flesh wound, but also a wound in her heart. It is something that can only be cured by time. How can she be healed by words.


    At noon, the sun is bright and soft. The soft light turns into ten thousand threads of silk, shining on the floor of Nanmu through the window. Bai Feiyue looks up at the sky. She finds that she looks good today, so she plans to take advantage of this time to go out for a walk.


    Lin Long''s room is quiet and empty, like a little fox coming out of the cave. She slowly gets out of the quilt and looks around carefully. When she finds that Bai Feiyue is not in the room, she goes to stay and is ready to leave.


    But although Bai Feiyue was not there, it didn''t mean there was no one waiting outside. When Lin long opened the door, a melodious voice came slowly: "Miss Lin, where are you going?" The speaker is Qiu Wuyan, with herbs in his hand, ready to bring them to Lin long.


    When Lin long saw Qiu Wuyang, he walked disorderly and retreated quickly. Then he threw himself into the couch and only showed his head. His eyes were full of fear, just like seeing a big tiger in the forest.


    Qiu Wuyin had heard Bai Feiyue talk about Lin Long''s condition before, but he didn''t expect that she would be so serious. He walked to Lin long and said, "Miss Lin, I''m here to give you medicine. Don''t be afraid."


    Like knowing that Qiu Wuyan won''t hurt herself, Lin long dares to get out of the quilt, but she still keeps silent and goes straight to the table to drink the bowl of herbs. Maybe as far as she is concerned, only when her body is cured quickly can she finish what she wants to do, so Lin long drinks the medicine honestly.


    Qiu Wuyin thought that Lin Long''s condition had been relieved. At this time, he asked, "Miss Lin, can you still remember things?"


    Qiu Wuyan said it, but Lin long didn''t answer her. He was as stiff as wood and sat upright on the chair.


    "Miss Lin, we are here to help you. Please let us know if you need anything." Qiu Wuyan does not give up, but his result is the same as Bai Feiyue. Lin long finally answers him with silence.


    But Qiu Wuyan saw something in it. Lin Long''s eyes were empty and confused. This kind of feeling was like walking in a forest full of fog. He didn''t know where to go, and he was helpless.


    In addition, Qiu Wuyan also found that Lin Long''s thin lips gently split and closed, and murmured to herself as if she was saying something. What she said was very low and could not be heard clearly. However, Qiu Wuyan knew this feeling. She should miss someone, so she had such an obsessed look.


    Qiu Wuyin thinks that Bai Feiyue should talk about it, so he looks back and walks. Just as Bai Feiyue has come back from a walk outside the street, they meet in the corridor of the inn.


    "Feiyue, I found that Lin long was in a strange mood. If she didn''t guess wrong, she might be thinking about someone."


    Qiu Wuyin''s words remind Bai Feiyue that if Lin long is concerned about anyone, there is only one child she has not yet met. Therefore, Bai Feiyue wakes up and plans to go to Zhangjia.


    Bai Feiyue is not stupid enough to go alone to ask for help. He comes downstairs to find Bai Yulong and asks him for help from several people in black.


    When Bai Yulong heard that his elder sister was important, he immediately agreed to lend her some strong men. So Bai Feiyue took three men and went to zhangjiazhong.


    Zhangjia mansion is in the downtown area, similar to the form of quadrangle, with two stone lions in front of the door, which is very imposing. After Bai Feiyue explained to the three men in black, he sent them there.

 Chapter 92

    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to reveal her identity. Otherwise, she will ask for Lin Long''s child in person. Borrowing from Bai Yulong is more to cover up her whereabouts. After all, the summoner is too ostentatious. If someone with ulterior motives finds out Bai Feiyue''s identity, it will cause trouble.


    Bai Feiyue has seen the strength of the three men under Bai Yulong before. Although they are not as powerful as the summoner, they are much stronger than ordinary people.


    Now the three men are fighting with their family members when they enter the gate. However, with three fists and two feet, the three men in black have already defeated the family members of Zhang Jia one by one. They enter the house at the right time. They openly look for Lin Long''s husband and ask for the children.


    Lin Long''s husband is just an ordinary man. Seeing that the three men in black sent by Bai Feiyue are powerful, but the guards in the house can''t guard them, they give up the child. The people in black successfully take the child and send it to Bai Feiyue. However, Bai Feiyue feels unhappy when she takes over the child.


    Lin Long''s husband, as a father, gave up the child so hastily, even without hesitation. This shows that the man Lin long married was not a saint.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand why Lin long, the grand gold summoner, married such a man who is unreasonable, moral and incompetent. This kind of man can''t marry. Just angry, Bai Feiyue didn''t forget the business, so she sent the child back to Lin long.


    Along the way, Bai Feiyue was careful to avoid other people''s eyes and ears. During this time, the cry of the child attracted many pedestrians'' attention, but they didn''t know it was Zhang''s child, so they didn''t put it in their mind.


    But it has to be said that Lin Long''s children are really lovely. They are white and tender in face, watery in eyes, and have a miniature of Lin long in their facial features. If they want to grow up in the future, they must be a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and a shy moon.


    Now back in the inn, looking for the stairs, Bai Feiyue comes to Lin Long''s room. Before she steps through the room, Lin long rushes forward anxiously. She hears the cry of the child and knows that her daughter is back, so she can''t wait to chase her out.


    After taking over the baby from Bai Feiyue''s arms, Lin Long''s crystal clear eyes shed a little tears, full of light, especially pity: "my daughter, my daughter... I finally see you."


    Originally some dull Lin long seems to return to normal, half holding her daughter sitting on the chair, Jiao Yan is full of cordial smile, it seems that she is very happy to see her daughter.


    But next to him, Qiu Wuyang whispered to Bai Feiyue: "this child is a little strange..."


    "Why?"


    "Although the child looks the same as ordinary people, his pulse is very fragile, and he does not have normal human signs."


    Although Qiu Wuyan''s words are very mysterious, Bai Feiyue understands what he said. In a word, because this girl is a descendant of human and summoner, even if she can survive, she will not die long.


    But Bai Feiyue doesn''t dare to talk to Lin long. It''s rare to see Lin Long''s smile blooming. If she says this to her, I''m afraid she will become depressed again.


    What''s more, although Bai Feiyue is a summoner, he doesn''t know much about the child born from the combination of human and summoner. Maybe the child can survive under the care of Lin long.


    At this time, the quiet room is filled with warmth. Lin long is happy to be reunited with his mother and daughter. Although Bai Feiyue still has thousands of doubts and wants to ask questions, she knows that the mother and daughter have been together for a long time, so she takes Qiu Wuyin and Bai Yulong to leave first.


    Downstairs, Bai Feiyue is sitting here. They look at each other. Obviously, they are very confused about what happened to Lin long. But if you want to say that, Bai Feiyue must be the most curious. She is eager to know whether the child is the offspring of human and summon beast. After all, she has been doubted that it was the offspring of summon beast and human for the first half of her life.


    Thinking hard, the silence of the three people and the noisy atmosphere outside the inn were particularly distinct. But at this time, a rude voice suddenly came: "what a handsome girl."


    After hearing this, I found that Bai Feiyue didn''t know when a big man appeared behind him. He was wearing black clothes and armor, with a face full of flesh and a bushy beard. I knew that he was not a good man.


    "How can niu''er sit here alone and drink with me?" The man put his hand on Bai Feiyue''s shoulder, which made her feel chilly.


    When Bai Feiyue first came to this city, he didn''t want to make trouble, so he said coldly, "go away."


    He is a martial arts practitioner. He has been strong and frivolous since he was a child. He can''t help chatting with beautiful women when he meets them. Now he can''t help playing with a woman who looks like Bai Feiyue.


    "Girl, she looks so beautiful, but she talks so spicy. It''s good." As if to stimulate the nerve of the big man, he squatted down, ready to take the waist to pick up Bai Feiyue, but just when he wanted to touch Bai Feiyue''s waist, one hand caught the big man''s wrist in time.


    "Rude people." The sound of Taki in Baiyu was as cold as a jade. It was extremely cold and fierce. Then he suddenly broke the bone of the big man''s hand with a jerk. It was like a crisp bamboo.


    "Ah..." the man''s face was full of pain, and his facial features were distorted. He couldn''t help shouting, "little white face, do you want to be a hero to save beauty?"


    When the big man saw Bai Yulong''s hand, he felt that he was a good man. He couldn''t help waving his right fist to Bai Yulong. But before his fist was drawn out, Bai Yulong tripped the big man with a sweeping leg. Then he stepped on his head and said, "if you don''t want to die, roll!"


    This voice was cold, fierce and full of domineering. Even a man like da Han knew the power of Bai Yulong, so he scrambled up from the ground and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    Seeing this, Qiu Wuyan could not help but smile and clapped: "good fight, good fight."


    "Brother Qiu..." Bai Feiyue motioned for Qiu Wuyan to restrain her actions. Just now, Bai Yulong and the big man started a quarrel, which has attracted the attention of the whole inn. Bai Feiyue didn''t want others to know her identity this time when she went to the city. If she was discovered by others after this quarrel, all her previous achievements would be wasted.


    But I have to say that Bai Yulong just started is really the most suitable, like the frivolous man, if he doesn''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he doesn''t know who he''s provoking.


    Even if the big man beat away, but white domain Taki is still a pair of indignant appearance: "if you see that person next time, must waste his hands and feet." In Bai Yulong''s heart, Bai Feiyue, the elder sister, is like a fairy in the sky. She is far away. Now she is being teased by people''s words. If it wasn''t for the public place, he would have skinned the man!


    Bai Feiyue saw his younger brother''s angry face and told him: "keep your temper, don''t always be impulsive, you know."


    "Yes, sister."


    After what happened just now, the silence of the three people has been broken, and the original gloom is a little more clear. Seeing that the time is almost the same, Bai Feiyue goes back upstairs again to look for Lin long.


    Knocking gently across the door, Bai Feiyue asked softly, "Miss Lin, don''t you know I can come in?"


    "White sister, come in."


    With permission, Bai Feiyue took a step and went in. As soon as she went in, she received Lin Long''s warm embrace: "sister Bai, thank you for reuniting our mother and daughter. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would be sad."


    As a mother, the most important thing is to see her own child. Before, Lin long had been lost because of her child. Now that the child is recovered and her heart disease is cured, she is as good as ever.


    Bai Feiyue is very happy to see her recover her spirit. How can she say that she has finally helped, but Lin long still has some blood stains on her body, so she plans to make up for her.


    All women love beauty, even Lin long is no exception. What''s more, she is a beautiful woman with excellent demeanor. She looks more luxurious and gentle when she is dressed in clean clothes. She is mature and intelligent. Her little makeup is like stars dotted with the moon, which makes her more beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful." Bai Feiyue looks at Lin long in the bronze mirror and can''t help admiring him.


    "Thank you, white sister." Lin long hasn''t dressed up for a long time. Now, after Bai Feiyue''s dressing up, she seems to be reborn from the nirvana of the Phoenix. Even she has forgotten that she has such a beautiful face and is in a happy mood. Her drooping mouth finally outlines a smile.


    Turning gently, the willow waist is slender. Lin long sincerely says thank you to Bai Feiyue: "sister Bai, if you hadn''t helped me today, I''m afraid I would have fallen into Jiuquan to meet the king of hell. I really don''t know how to thank you for your kindness."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t want to thank you for saving you." Stop for a while, white not month Mou eye light turn, a little bit of worry linger in the eye.


    Lin long knew that Bai Feiyue had a question to ask herself, so he held her palm and asked, "sister Bai, when I was in a coma, you used to ask me many questions. Now I''m sober. I''m willing to answer your question."


    Hearing that Lin long was finally willing to answer her question, Bai Feiyue was overjoyed. The knot in her heart was slowly being untied, so she immediately asked, "is the baby girl in your arms really a combination of human and Summoner?"


    "Yes, this is my child with a summoner." When he said that, Lin long looked lovingly at the child in his arms, as if holding a piece of precious jade, for fear that one would fall on the ground if he didn''t protect it well.


    But listen to Lin Long''s words, Bai Feiyue finally confirms one thing, human and summon beast can indeed give birth to a child. But at the same time, she also wondered, according to what she knew, Lin long was a human, and Zhang''s heartless man was also a human. It was clearly two human beings, why did she give birth to this half human and half animal baby girl?

 Chapter 93

    The soft light is like gauze on Lin Long''s skin. She is sitting in front of Nanmu couch, caressing the baby girl in her arms. But at this moment, Bai Feiyue finds Lin Long''s heavy look and grief, as if she is looking for something in the ocean of memories.


    "Miss Bai, it''s true that people and summoners can give birth to children. I''m one of the examples, but before that, I need to tell you a story." Muttering to himself, Lin long began to tell the story about her and the man.


    Time is like quicksand, shuttling away. When the gears turn, some things are slowly emerging.


    Two years ago, at Lin''s residence, the capital of Nankai state, Lin long, the famous gold summoner, was in his infancy. He was wearing a brandy chiffon dress and a shawl with dark hair. He was beautiful and moving.


    At this time, Lin long is learning the flower arrangement skills of his mother, Professor Liu Ziqin.


    White porcelain vase, light flow, peony arranged according to the form of inverted inserted, Lin long holding white jade bottle, with a little bit of pride to the man next to the introduction: "Fenghua, do you see this flower is beautiful?"


    "Good looking, as long as it''s the flower that the host put in, it''s good looking." The man said sweetly. Although Lin long knew that the man''s words were slightly exaggerated, he still felt a little happy in his heart.


    Unfortunately, this man is not a real human, but a summoner. His name is zhaofenghua. He is wearing a blue brocade cloud suit. He has a perfect figure and extraordinary bearing. The only thing slightly different from ordinary people is that his ears are sharp and his eyes are green.


    However, if we put aside Zhao Fenghua''s identity, let''s take a closer look, he is indeed a handsome man. He must appear as a human, and he will captivate thousands of women.


    Lin long took a look at Zhao Fenghua and suddenly laughed: "Fenghua, have you been watching my flower arrangement for a long time? Why don''t you sit down and have a chat with me. "


    "It''s... It''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid my mother will see it?" In Nankai state, there is a strict hierarchy. People can be divided into three, six and nine classes, while the summoner is inferior to the nine class. It is a very humble race.


    Generally speaking, in Nankai state, the summoner can''t sit with his master, let alone eat with him. Otherwise, he will be executed for disrespect.


    Liu Ziqin, Lin Long''s mother, is a woman who strictly abides by the rules. She has a high status in Nankai junior high school. She punished Zhao Fenghua for seeing Lin long and Zhao Fenghua behave intimately. Now if you let her see Zhao Fenghua and Lin long sitting together again, I''m afraid this time it''s not just a punishment.


    "Master, I don''t think so. If you let Mrs. Lin see it, my life will be lost." Zhao Fenghua said with some fright.


    "What''s to be afraid of? You are called by me, and your life is also in my charge. If my mother punishes you, I''ll help you block it." When he said that, Lin long repeatedly pulled Zhao Fenghua to sit down. Unfortunately, the summoner had great strength. No matter how Lin long pressed him, he just didn''t want to sit down.


    "Bull temper." Seeing him like this, Lin long said angrily. If there''s anything wrong with Zhao Fenghua, he''s just too stubborn and honest, and he respects some rules, but these are the things that Lin long doesn''t like.


    "Fenghua, since you don''t want to sit with me, you can always play with me? You are my summoner. You must protect me. "


    "This is my mission. If my master is in danger, I will stand in front of you even with my life." Zhao Fenghua half kneels on the ground and says respectfully and loyally.


    Although it is often said that the summoner is a chess piece of the summoner, a weapon for killing people, and a thing that can be thrown away, Lin long thinks that the summoner is more like a friend. At least Lin long treats Zhao Fenghua as a friend rather than a tool.


    Holding Zhao Fenghua''s hand, Lin long took him outside Lin''s house and left: "Fenghua, I''ve thought about where to play today. I heard that there is a flower cluster in the countryside. The flowers there are beautiful, and there are many beautiful butterflies. I want to have a look."


    "Master, I heard that there are mountain bandits there. For your safety, I think..."


    "Don''t be so timid." Lin long interrupts him, but regardless of his advice, he goes out of the main city and heads for the mountains.


    In addition to seeing flowers, Lin long left the city for another important reason, that is, he was able to play with Zhao Fenghua freely. If he was in the city, he would not be able to play with Zhao Fenghua if he was restricted by other people''s eyes.


    After walking for an hour, they finally arrived in the countryside. As Lin long said, there were flowers all over the mountains, colorful and fragrant. They felt relaxed and happy when they walked.


    Lin long takes Zhao Fenghua''s hand and walks in the mountains. He looks happy and asks, "Fenghua, do you think it''s beautiful?"


    "Yes, master."


    Listen to Zhao Fenghua call his master, at this time, Lin long can''t help but wrinkle Liu Mei: "now it''s all out, you don''t call me master, call me Long''er, don''t all say well, you and I don''t have the gift of hierarchy, we are friends."


    "Yes, master..." after a slight hesitation, Zhao Fenghua found that his address was wrong, so he changed his voice and cried, "yes, Long''er."


    When calling out the name, Zhao Fenghua''s heart beats uncontrollably like a deer. Long''er''s name is like a taboo for him. Normally, the summoner is not allowed to call his master''s real name, which is a crime of great disrespect.


    But it happened that Lin long, the master, was very strange. She was not seen by the secular world. When she wandered between rites and laws, other people regarded the summoner as a tool, but she regarded it as a friend. Maybe it was also a kind of luck. At least Zhao Fenghua didn''t suffer from many non-human treatments like other summoners.


    Under the big tree, the branches and leaves are thick. When they are tired, they will rest in the woods. The two figures depend on each other and look up at the blue sky. Suddenly, Zhao Fenghua asks a question that has been buried in his heart for a long time: "long er, why do you treat me so well? It''s clear that I''m just a summoner. Even if I die, there will be other summoners to replace me."


    "What nonsense do you say? Even the summoner is unique in this world. Zhaofenghua, you are also unique." Lin Long''s words are like the warm Jiaoyang, melting zhaofenghua.


    Sometimes Zhao Fenghua often thinks why he is so lucky. Although he was born a summoner, he is lucky to meet a master like Lin long. Fortunately, he is cared for and cherished by her. Even if he is hurt by discrimination, she will still heal your wounds.


    Light like if seed germination, from zhaofenghua heart germination growth, in fact, he should have known that he likes Lin long, but he does not admit.


    There is a kind of master slave relationship between the summoner and the summoner. It''s lucky that Lin long doesn''t treat Zhao Fenghua as a slave. How can he be qualified to like his master. For Zhao Fenghua, it''s enough to guard Lin Long''s side like this all his life.


    "Long er, that''s very kind of you." Zhao Fenghua sighs sincerely.


    "Of course, I''m so good to everyone." Lin long looks back and smiles. In fact, at this time, she doesn''t know Zhao Fenghua''s inner love for herself. For her, Zhao Fenghua has always been her friend.


    Unfortunately, in this day, Lin long will change his original view, and then love a summoner.


    After touring the mountains and enjoying the flowers, they saw that it was not early and they were ready to go back. But at dusk when the sun was setting, a group of twelve mountain bandits suddenly appeared. The man in the head was a big man. He was holding a knife and couldn''t help splitting the ground towards Lin long.


    "Be careful, long er." Zhao Fenghua''s strength appears, and his blue scaly armor suddenly appears. With one punch, he immediately blows the head of the mountain bandit several meters away.


    Unfortunately, there are so many people on the other side that even Zhao Fenghua, the summoner, can''t cope with it.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Lin long is ready to help. But at this time, a tiger shaped beast, which is like a hound, rushes towards him. As soon as the other party bites him, a wound immediately falls on Lin Long''s arm, and the bloodstain flows. But Lin long suffers the second round attack of the beast regardless of the pain.


    "Damn, do you want to deal with me?" Lin long said angrily.


    You should know that Lin long is the most famous gold Summoner in Nankai. She is powerful, so she will not be afraid of these incompetent mountain bandits.


    The arm is lifted lightly, recites the formula silently, a red cyclone revolves around Lin Long''s body, the red light flickers, the air pressure disperses, suddenly the whole mountain forest blows the gale.


    "Out!" Lin longlan pointed a little, and a red light ball rushed towards the hound beast. With a "rush", the hound beast was hit and immediately turned into ashes.


    Originally, she thought that Lin long could go to rescue Zhao Fenghua by cleaning up the hound beast. But she didn''t know that the good play had just been staged. Just as she was about to break out of the encirclement, she suddenly rushed out of the dense mountain forest with 30 tiger shaped beasts. There were a large number of them, and they were fierce. It seemed that she was going to kill Lin long.


    "Damn, you are warriors." Lin long realized that this group of mountain bandits was not ordinary mountain bandits, but a group composed of human beings and warriors. However, it was too late to know because she was surrounded by mountain bandits and it was impossible for her to leave.


    Let go of the first World War, Lin Long''s red light curls around, Ling points to pick, and several light balls with powerful energy rush towards the beasts with tiger shaped heads. Unfortunately, the strength of the beasts behind is obviously higher than one level, and they can evade Lin Long''s attack and fight back.


    More than 30 wild animals rushed in, roaring and shaking. When Lin long was about to be torn into pieces by 30 wild animals, Zhao Fenghua appeared in time: "long er, don''t give up!" When he said that, he hit a tiger like beast with one punch.

 Chapter 94

    With his fists and feet dancing, Zhao Fenghua moves very fast. His posture is like lightning. In a moment, he beats down ten wild animals. While fighting, he protects Lin Long''s safety.


    Although Zhao Fenghua''s help temporarily stabilized, the attack of the mountain thieves did not weaken. Seeing this dangerous situation, Lin long was at a loss: "what to do, what to do..."


    "Long''er, calm down. Next, I''ll find a way to make a breakthrough. Then you can find a way down the mountain, so that you can be safe."


    "And you?" Lin long asked anxiously.


    "I want to hold the enemy behind, only in this way can you be safe." As he said that, Zhao Fenghua knocked down a wild animal with another blow. Unfortunately, at the moment, his body was covered with blood, and there were many scars on his skin.


    Lin long heartache unceasingly, she is not that kind of person who can abandon the companion, flatly refuses to leave: "Fenghua, if you want to leave, you can go together."


    "Long er, how can you be so stupid? I''m just a summoner. I''m here to protect your safety!"


    "No, if you want to go, just go together." Lin long now appears very stubborn, as if Zhao Fenghua does not go, she does not go, Zhao Fenghua to die, she also followed to die.


    "You are stupid." Zhao Fenghua seems helpless. Although Lin long says he wants to stay with him, he won''t really let her stay.


    With his hands together, Zhao Fenghua rushes like a rolling stone towards the dozens of mountain bandits who surround him. He breaks through the siege of the other party with great strength, and yells: "let''s go, Long''er, I''ll go out with you."


    Hearing that Zhao Fenghua wants to go out with him, Lin long thinks that he is determined to run away with him, and then steps out quickly. What Lin long didn''t expect is that Zhao Fenghua cheated her. When Lin long just broke out of the enclosure, Zhao Fenghua ran back to resist the mountain bandits. He didn''t want to leave.


    "Fenghua, let''s go." Lin long shouts anxiously.


    "I''ll leave, but you go first!" Zhao Fenghua looked back and said to her, in fact, he didn''t mean to leave at all. In front of him, these mountain bandits are extremely tough characters, and there are wild animals mixed in them. Once Zhao Fenghua escapes, these mountain bandits will be unstoppable, and they will soon catch up with them.


    Lin long is a human being and can''t move very fast, so only Zhao Fenghua can successfully protect her safety.


    It''s a pity that even though Zhao Fenghua takes great pains, Lin long doesn''t appreciate it. With tears in her eyes, she says, "as I said, if you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "Lin long, if you procrastinate like this again, everyone will die here." Sound like thunder, Zhao Fenghua called out her full name, perhaps because she knew that her time was not much, Zhao Fenghua''s eyes were full of affection at the moment, "I like you, so you must not die."


    "Fenghua..."


    "Go, go, or I''ll kill myself in front of you." Zhao Fenghua is forced to die. Although Lin long doesn''t want to leave him, she knows that if she doesn''t leave, he will commit suicide.


    The body posture turns lightly, Lin long finally chooses to leave, only this time parting, actually is not forever missing. Fortunately, after Lin long went down the mountain, he met the members of the martial arts association of Nankai state. After asking them for help, they agreed to go up the mountain to annihilate the mountain bandits. Therefore, Zhao Fenghua survived successfully.


    Ten days later, they met in the courtyard of Lin''s mansion. Unfortunately, the relationship between them had changed. When Zhao Fenghua rescued Lin long, the phrase "I like you" was engraved in his heart. Every time he recalled it, it always made Lin long happy. Therefore, without everyone knowing it, Lin long and Zhao Fenghua established a relationship and became lovers.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. Lin Long''s mother, Liu Ziqin, and the shrewd Mrs. Lin finally find out what happened between Lin long and Zhao Fenghua. They are so angry that they intend to kill Zhao Fenghua.


    In order to avoid Liu Ziqin, Lin long and Zhao Fenghua decided to elope and escape from the founding of the south. They thought the journey would be smooth and peaceful, but they didn''t expect to be overtaken by Liu Ziqin''s servants in a place called Zhong Heshan.


    There are three people on the other side. They are all very powerful warriors. The first one is named Zuo Yishan. He is wearing black armor and has a thin face. He can summon a tiger with three heads. The other two are not weak. In order to stop the three of them, Lin long and Zhao Fenghua are forced to fight.


    "Master Zhang, can''t you let us go?" Lin long begged for mercy. At this time, the battle had already begun. Zhao Fenghua was fighting with the two warriors, while Lin long restrained Zhang Yishan.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yishan is a man with a heart of stone. He once received the favor of Liu Ziqin, and this time Liu Ziqin gave him a large reward to catch Lin long, so he won''t let Lin long go anyway.


    "Miss Lin, please come back with us. Your mother will not punish you severely." When he said that, Zhang Yishan''s eyes sank, showing a look of disdain. "But the summoner and the summoner are interlinked, which is forbidden in the world. Even Miss Lin, you are no exception. I advise you to stop early."


    "So you really don''t want to let us go?" Lin long asked again.


    "Yes, Miss Lin, don''t embarrass me any more, so as to avoid suffering from skin and flesh." Zhang Yishan doesn''t want to do it. Liu Ziqin once explained that he must make sure that Lin long brings it back intact. As for Zhao Fenghua, if the summoner can catch it alive, it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    Unfortunately, when Lin long learned that Zhang Yishan didn''t mean to let go of himself, he immediately became ready to fight. His armor was covered with fire, and the red light was flashing. With a wave of his fist, a shock wave of air directly shocked Zhang Yishan.


    The other side''s quick action, such as swimming fish in the water, deftly avoids Lin Long''s attack and shoots a fire from his hand.


    The fireball is hot, and it turns from the palm of Zhang Yishan''s hand. It shoots out in the air and falls on Lin Long''s abdomen in a twinkling of an eye. Lin long is hit and falls to the ground. When she just wants to struggle to stand up, Zhang Yishan has come to her: "Miss Lin, please don''t worry about it." Having said that, Zhang Yishan''s big black hand grabs Lin Long''s wrist.


    "Ah, let me go." Lin long can''t help shouting. At the same time, Zhaofeng Huawen, who is fighting with the two warriors in the distance, rushes forward. He is like a ghost. He knocks Zhang Yishan back with one punch. Then he embraces Lin long with his waist. He walks like a strong wind and goes down the mountain quickly.


    "No running!" Seeing that Zhao Fenghua and Lin long leave, Zhang Yishan and Zhang Yishan rush over immediately, but they don''t expect that Zhao Fenghua will turn around and spit out three purple light groups from his mouth. The light group flies through the air like an arrow, and successfully hits Zhang Yishan and Zhang Yishan. Taking this opportunity, Zhao Fenghua and Lin long flee to a cave.


    Because of the secluded and remote location of the cave, Zhang Yishan and Lin long couldn''t find it for a while, and they could have a rest here.


    The cave is narrow, dark and cold. In order to take care of Lin long, Zhao Fenghua specially picked up some branches from outside the mountain to light the fire. The fire is weak, but the shadows of Lin long and Zhao Fenghua are intertwined in front of the cave wall.


    After today''s World War I, Lin long finally breathed a sigh of relief: "to escape here, I think my mother should not come after me again, and I am finally free."


    This kind of feeling is like a bird who has been imprisoned in a birdcage for a long time, suddenly liberated and can''t wait to spread its wings and fly.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Fenghua is very worried. His eyebrows are down. He seems very unhappy. Seeing this, Lin long asks, "what''s the matter, Fenghua? Don''t you want to be with me?"


    "No, no!" Zhao Fenghua looked at Lin long with burning eyes, and said in a affectionate tone, "being with you is the happiest thing in my life."


    "Then why do you look so unhappy?"


    "I... I''m afraid I''ll miss your happiness." Zhao Fenghua still tells his mind. In his mind, he delays Lin long.


    Originally, Lin long was the daughter of the Lin family and the golden Summoner of the founding of the south. With her ability, it''s not difficult to marry an excellent man in the future. It''s not to mention that she is rich and prosperous, and has no worries about life. But now she just follows herself, a nameless, powerless and despised summoner.


    Zhao Fenghua feels sorry for Lin long in her heart. She doesn''t even know whether it''s right or wrong to elope with Lin long. Doesn''t she love someone to make her happy? But what has he done? Zhao Fenghua''s practice will only make Lin Long''s future dark.


    "I''m sorry, Long''er. I think I''m too selfish. If you are with me, you won''t get happiness." Zhao Fenghua said dejectedly, but his statement was refuted by Lin long.


    "Fenghua, my happiness is defined by me. For me, happiness is being with you." After that, she took a light step and came up to Zhao Fenghua and gave him a kiss.


    The firewood is beating, the warmth is overflowing, the air seems to be filled with sweet taste, two people''s eyes look at each other, as if there is a stream in their eyes.


    Gradually, Zhao Fenghua raises his hand to hold Lin long in his arms. They rely on each other and trust each other. With the flame extinguished by the wind, they kiss and embrace each other.


    In the dark night, the figure intertwined and twisted, like two independent ropes tied together. They had fun all night, and they didn''t sleep together until late at night.


    The next day, the morning sun was bright and moving, and birds were singing outside the cave. At the right time, Lin long finally woke up and rubbed her hazy eyes. Her first sentence was to say to Zhao Fenghua, who was sleeping beside her: "I love you, husband."


    "I love you too, lady." Zhao Fenghua, who had already woken up, also said so intimately to Lin long that after one night, they really established a relationship, became a couple, and married forever.

 Chapter 95

    After that, Lin long and Zhao Fenghua found a secluded place, a hut, simple but warm.


    However, the good times are not always good, and the happy times are always passing too fast to be prevented.


    One day, after buying food, Lin long went back happily, but he did not expect to find the familiar figure in all the places.


    He... He''s gone!


    Lin long can''t believe it. As a summoner, he leaves his master. It''s incredible. Moreover, Lin long tries to feel Zhao Fenghua, but finds that he can''t get in touch with him at all.


    In this case, unless the summoner is far away from the summoner, or the summoner has left the summoner, it is absolutely impossible. If the summoner does not take the medicine, the summoner will never leave.


    Another possibility is that the summoner has died


    Either way, Lin long can''t imagine, she can''t allow, but now in addition to extravagance, Zhao Fenghua is the first, at least, he still lives in this world.


    Since then, Lin long has been traveling around the world, trying to find zhaofenghua, but there is still no trace.


    Lin long, who has lost his summoner, is no different from ordinary people.


    Lin long has a pretty figure and a pure appearance. She is elegant and noble. Naturally, she is harassed by others.


    When Lin long arrived at donglingbao, he was surrounded by a group of gangsters.


    Although Lin long is not as good as before, it doesn''t mean that a group of little gangsters can do something to her.


    Those little gangsters were beaten by Lin long all over the place looking for teeth. Naturally, these people can''t give up so easily. What''s more, this woman dares to deal with them like this. Naturally, she has to teach some lessons.


    Before long, those little gangsters brought a lot of people to teach Lin long a lesson.


    Lin long is naturally invincible.


    In my heart, my mind is full of zhaofenghua.


    "Stop it


    Lin long heart a joy, lift an eye to hope to go, but is an unfamiliar stranger.


    The man who saved her was the young master of Zhang Jia.


    Young master Zhang saw that Lin long was poor, so he asked Lin long to live in Zhang Jia for a while.


    Lin long doesn''t agree, and the young master Zhang is fascinated by Lin long.


    The next day, when Lin long woke up, he found that he had committed himself to the young master Zhang.


    Lin long, frustrated, originally wanted to die, but unexpectedly found that he was pregnant. Naturally, it can''t be the master Zhang''s.


    Lin long knows that he can''t give birth to him safely. After all, his mother is still looking for her. If he was found by his mother, the child would be forced to leave.


    Therefore, Lin long stayed in Zhangjia.


    Soon after, Lin long was taken as Zhang''s little grandmother, because the young master found that Lin long had a child, and Lin long did not refuse, so he accepted.


    A few months later, Lin long gave birth smoothly, but he didn''t expect that the child had a tail. When he was seen by the young master Zhang, he would fall the child to death.


    How could Lin long allow such a thing to happen? He wanted to grab it, but after all, his body was still weak. The young master Zhang also picked up the whip and threw it at Lin long.


    The next day, Lin long was taken to the entrance of the previous market and burned.


    Lin long did not report his hope for a long time, but he did not expect that someone would come to save him and save his children.


    "Miss Bai, thank you very much."


    When Lin long told the whole story, his face was already full of tears, and his eyes were red. I felt pity for him.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that this Summoner and human can really give birth to children. Is it possible that they are the children of human and Summoner?


    no No way. I don''t have a tail


    "Lin long, I ask you if the child born by the summoner and the summoner must have some defects..." Bai Feiyue said, her eyes were always focused on the child in Lin Long''s hands.


    Lin long naturally understood what Bai Feiyue said.


    Lin long nodded and gently stroked the child''s tail behind him. It was fluffy. Because of Lin Long''s stroking, the child seemed to feel something. The little tail was very cute.


    In his eyes, he was full of care and love for the child, and did not dislike him because of his defects.


    "During my pregnancy, I accidentally found a book about the summoner and the summoner outside. There are many examples of summoners and summoners together. As mentioned above, if the summoner and the summoner are together, the life of the summoner will shorten rapidly and eventually die. "


    When it comes to the word death, Lin long holds the child''s hand and clenches it involuntarily. That feigned smile expression, in the eyes of Bai Feiyue, seems to be particularly sad.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t have to ask. He knows what''s going on. I''m afraid that person has left the world now.


    However, there is no doubt that the heart of that person must be deeply in love with Lin long, otherwise he would not even leave, do not want to let her know, just to not let her sad.


    Unfortunately, that person will never appear in Lin Long''s side.


    Lin long stopped for a while and continued to say, "yes, when the summoner and the summoner are together, the child must have certain defects. He can''t speak. He has a tail behind him, and he may have the safety of life."


    Bai Feiyue nodded, thinking that she could not be the child born by the summoner and the summoner, otherwise, she could not be so healthy.


    But when Bai Feiyue heard Lin Long''s words, her heart shivered.


    "However, it is said that if the child born to the strongest king, it may not happen. At most, there are only some simple problems, which will not endanger life."


    Simple questions


    For example, are you afraid of cold?


    So, Fang Qian just didn''t have any way to cure?


    Bai Feiyue''s face is a little ugly. Lin long worries and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Feiyue raised his head, looked at Lin long and shook his head slightly. "I''m ok. You have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you later."


    She needs to digest this matter.


    The so-called father must not be able to get the summoner. Moreover, Bai Feiyue believes that if her mother is really a summoner, she will not take a fancy to such a man.


    How can such a man be worthy.


    After Bai Feiyue came back to her room, she didn''t say a word. Yuanyuan and others came to see her one after another, but she still ignored everyone.


    People feel confused, not clear what happened, asked her, she also ignored.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with her?" Bai Yulong looks at the table full of rich food, but has no appetite. Holding his head in one hand, he looked up anxiously, but for a long time he didn''t see the man come down.


    "I don''t know..." Qiu Wuyan was also worried. I''ve just called her many times, but she didn''t respond.


    "Elder sister, it seems that it was only after she came out of that woman that she became like this. Does it have anything to do with that woman?" White domain Taki suddenly thought of something, excited to straighten up, in Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie two people, look back and forth, hope that two people can agree with their own opinions.


    "No? Maybe I have experienced too many things in the past few days, so I''m a little tired. " Qiu Wuyin looks at Bai Yulong suspiciously, obviously does not believe Bai Yulong''s statement. Bai Yulong snorted coldly and glared at Qiu Wuyang. He was very dissatisfied that he didn''t believe his own judgment. You know, that man was his sister!


    I know my sister best, of course. It''s absolutely impossible to make mistakes


    Qiu Wuyin and Bai Yulong stare at each other and refuse to compromise.


    At this time, a male voice appeared, breaking the deadlock between the two.


    "I think what Yulong said may be true." As soon as they heard this, they turned their attention to Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Yulong laughed a few times, "I''ll tell you, brother, you don''t believe it."


    But Qiu Wuyan looked at Yan Hongjie in surprise, and his face was a little complicated.


    This is not a simple matter.


    After Bai Yulong finished laughing, he found that there was something dignified on both faces. The smile on Bai Yulong''s face also slowly hardened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yulong asked awkwardly.


    Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie bowed their heads and did not answer Bai Yulong''s question.


    Bai Yulong was a little worried. What happened.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why, like my sister, ignore me? " Bai Yulong gets up and shakes the bodies of Qiu Wuyang and Yan Hongjie.


    They then slowly looked up at Bai Yulong. But that look in the eyes, always let white domain long in the heart have no bottom.


    "What''s the matter. You''re talking. " Bai Yulong couldn''t stand the dead silence and cried out. One side is eating people, hear the voice, suspiciously raised his head, have to look at the white domain Taki.


    "What''s the noise? People are still eating?" One side of the people yelled.


    Bai Yulong smiles awkwardly, apologizes repeatedly, sits down, lowers his voice, and asks again, "what''s the matter? Do you know any details? Tell me. That''s my sister, and I''m worried about her


    "Once, Feiyue told me that she was born of human beings and summoners. But before, she always thought it was a joke, after all, it was an impossible thing. But now I met that Lin long... "Qiu Wuyan said half and stopped.


    Because he saw Bai Feiyue coming down the stairs.


    Following Qiu''s gaze, Bai Yulong and Yan Hongjie also looked up. When they saw the visitors, they stood up one after another, a little surprised.

 Chapter 96

    "How did you get down?" Yan Hongjie looked at Bai Feiyue''s slightly pale face and said with some worry.


    "Why can''t I come down?" Bai Feiyue smiles calmly, wipes the stool lightly, sits down slowly, and moves gracefully.


    Qiu Wuyin and others looked at Bai Feiyue in doubt.


    "Feiyue, you don''t have to be so forced to smile. In fact, we..." before Qiu Wuyan''s words of persuasion came out, Bai Feiyue stopped him.


    "What makes you smile. Do you already know that? At the beginning, I really couldn''t accept it, but later I thought that this kind of situation was also a comfort to me. At least, that disgusting man must not be my father. I''m willing to feel sick for having that kind of blood. "


    Qiu Wuyan repeatedly confirmed that he believed that Bai Feiyue''s words were true, and his hanging heart relaxed.


    "Good. You scared the hell out of us just now. " Qiu said, and patted himself, comforting his uneasy heart.


    "Sit down, have a good rest today, and when we deal with Lin Long''s problem tomorrow, we will be ready to travel, otherwise we may not be able to arrive at Nankai on time." Bai Feiyue saw that Bai Yulong didn''t sit down, so he took Bai Yulong''s hand and let him sit down.


    "Sister... What happened to you during this time?" Bai Yulong turns his head and looks at Bai Feiyue with serious eyes.


    From the moment he saw his sister in the battlefield, Bai Yulong''s heart was full of doubts. If it wasn''t for the familiar long Ji, maybe when Bai Yulong saw her, he would never believe that the person in front of him was his sister. After all, it was very different from her before, although he had some imagination.


    However, at that time, I had no time to ask about it, so I had to leave the Western yuan Kingdom and return to my own country. Did not ask, what happened to my sister.


    I didn''t understand what Qiu Wuyan said just now. How could my sister be learned by the summoner and the summoner? How is that possible?


    They''re a parent, and there''s absolutely no doubt about it.


    "Yulong, some things may be very complicated. Now I can''t tell you..." Bai Feiyue doesn''t plan to tell him about it for the time being. When it comes to the end, I''ll talk to him and explain it again.


    White domain Taki see elder sister refused to answer, nature is not good to force, to white on willing and he said, naturally will tell him.


    After several people finished eating, they went back to the room.


    The second day


    After the treatment of Xingyue, Lin Long''s injury was almost healed. After a few days of recuperation, he recovered very well. I can go downstairs to have dinner early this morning.


    When Lin long came down, he held the child in his arms, but the child''s tail was swinging outside. The customers in the inn were so frightened that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Bai Feiyue can clearly hear the people beside him discussing. The more he says, the worse he hears.


    Even the voice is getting louder and louder. I''m afraid Lin long can''t hear what they are saying.


    Bai Yulong can''t bear to hear it. He clenches his fist and goes forward with a fist. However, Yan Hongjie stopped Bai Yulong with his hand, shook his head at him and motioned him not to move.


    Bai Yulong had to endure.


    In contrast, Lin Long''s performance is particularly calm. Whether a child has a tail or not has no influence on her, and her face is proud of the child. With such a child, she is very proud.


    Bai Feiyue came forward and said, "Lin long, how do you feel today?"


    Lin long smiles and taps the baby in his arms. He is full of maternal love. Seeing this scene, Bai Feiyue''s eyes can''t help but be gentle. He comes forward and gently caresses the baby''s cheek. With a poke, the newborn baby''s skin is very tender and smooth. With that kind of feeling that it can be broken, Bai Feiyue''s hands dare not force, for fear that the baby will be hurt.


    "She''s lovely." Bai Feiyue said softly.


    The child has fallen asleep, and all the sounds beside him are excluded from his own world. However, Bai Feiyue still dare not speak aloud for fear of disturbing the little angel.


    "Well, I think she''s very cute, too. Look at the lips. They look like her father. If her father were still there, it would be wonderful. I''m sure she would be very happy. " When Lin long said Zhao Fenghua, his voice choked.


    It''s easy for Lin long to imagine that scene.


    Zhao Fenghua is such a warm man. He must love his daughter in every way.


    He was dressed in Chinese clothes, holding the child in his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Standing under the tree, the leaves fell on his shoulder, but his eyes were gentle, and the clothes fluttered with the wind, showing elegance.


    The picture gradually blurred, and finally disappeared


    Originally, the eyes have been wet with tears.


    Lin long adjusted his mood, slightly raised his head, let tears back to the heart, so bitter, I''m afraid only she can know.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Lin long forced a smile, went to the table and sat down.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head and sits down.


    "What are you going to do after that?"


    It''s not that Lin long didn''t think about it. She thought about it from the moment she woke up.


    I''m all alone, and I''m already penniless. It''s hard to survive in this city. After all, Zhang Jia is here, and it''s hard for them to find their own trouble.


    However, if I leave this place, where should I go?


    "I don''t know where I should go. It seems that there is no place for me in this world." When he got the news of his death, he had no nostalgia for the world.


    Originally, she wanted to die with him, but when she thought of the baby in her stomach, which was the crystallization of their love, how could she let her go without looking at the world.


    So, in the end, she felt alive.


    But still think of that man, the heart will be very painful.


    "If you don''t mind, would you like to go to the South with us?" Bai Feiyue suddenly said such words, which surprised everyone.


    "Feiyue..." Qiu Wuyan shouts and looks at Bai Feiyue suspiciously. He doesn''t understand what she means when she says this.


    "That''s not good." Lin long shook his head and thought it was wrong.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you have nowhere to go?" Bai Feiyue didn''t find it strange.


    "It''s so cold in Nankai, won''t it affect children to go there?" Yan Hongjie said coldly, his eyes swept Bai Feiyue''s body. Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and looked directly at Yan Hongjie. She didn''t hide.


    When Yan Hongjie saw that Bai Feiyue was looking at herself, she was surprised. Isn''t it because she was still worrying about the summoner and the summoner?


    I really think wrong?


    But when he saw Bai Feiyue''s eyes, Yan Hongjie decided to believe that Bai Feiyue was really open to this matter. In that case, she may just want to help the person in front of her.


    When Lin long heard what Yan Hongjie said, he looked down at the child in his arms and nodded slightly. "He was right. Now the child is still young, and his resistance is poor. He can''t go to a cold place like Nankai."


    "Are you going to stay here?" Bai Feiyue blinks her eyes and purses her lips.


    Actually, living is the best arrangement for children. No matter where they go now, children can''t afford to travel long distances.


    "Maybe that''s the best way. Although there are Zhang''s, I don''t think they will embarrass me any more. Master Zhang is actually a man of reason. When Master Zhang wanted to kill me before, Master Zhang was not there, otherwise, that would never happen. " Lin long thought about it and finally decided to stay.


    After all, a child needs a stable life to grow up better. Her resistance is much weaker than that of ordinary children. Now, naturally, she needs more careful care.


    Lin long all said so, white not month nature also not good reluctantly. He took out a silver note from his arms and handed it to Lin long.


    When Lin long saw the amount on the silver note, he was startled and quickly handed it to Bai Feiyue, who naturally would not take it back.


    "No, I can''t take the money."


    "If you don''t accept the money, I''ll have to knock you out and take you away. Otherwise, you''re a woman with no money. How are you going to live here?" Bai Feiyue said, then stood up, quite ready to start.


    Seeing this, Lin long knew that if he didn''t accept it, Bai Feiyue would not give up, so he put the silver note close to him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you. If it wasn''t for you, my child and I couldn''t figure out what would happen. Thank you very much." With that, Lin long stood up and bowed deeply to Bai Feiyue.


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t stop her.


    She knows Lin long. If she is not allowed to do so, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "In that case, I can rest assured that we are going to leave tomorrow. If we don''t go to find a place for you today, it''s not the same thing to live in an inn every day." Bai Feiyue''s proposal was obviously approved by everyone.


    In the evening, I have helped the Lin long family find a good house, but it''s not big, but it''s not a problem for two people to live in.


    Lin long is also very satisfied with this.


    By the way, I cleaned up my new home.


    The next day, Bai Feiyue and others set out for the south.


    Looking at the figure gradually away, Bai Feiyue only hopes that she and her children can live happily.


    However, Bai Feiyue envies that child. Although she lost her father, she has a mother who loves her enough.


    Not like myself

 Chapter 97

    Bai Feiyue, a group of people, went through a lot of hardships and kept on running all the way. Finally, they were about to reach the south to start their country. Only through personal experience can they know what it was like.


    However, when we are still at the border of Nankai state, we can feel an abnormal cold coming.


    "Yuanyuan, put down the window quickly."


    After feeling the unusual cold, Bai Yulong immediately realized that something was wrong and ordered Yuanyuan to close the window of the carriage.


    Moreover, Bai Yulong is worried that he and Yuanyuan are OK, but his sister, Bai Feiyue, doesn''t know if she can make it.


    Yuanyuan also quickly felt the unusual weather in Nankai. Under the reminder of Bai Yulong, she immediately reflected it.


    "OK, I''ll close the window right away."


    After that, Yuan Yuan immediately reached out and closed the windows of the carriage one by one, for fear that the air outside would run in a fraction.


    But after closing, no matter Bai Feiyue or Bai Yulong or Yuanyuan, they soon found that this method didn''t work at all.


    Although they closed the windows tightly, the cold outside was still permeating in, and the temperature in the carriage was still decreasing little by little.


    Bai Yu Long and Yuan Yuan could not help wrinkling their delicate brows, which was obviously very distressed.


    However, the current situation is really distressing.


    Bai Yu Taki took a look, immediately took off his cloak, surrounded Bai Feiyue''s body, hoping that his cloak can make Bai Feiyue feel more warm.


    "Yulong, don''t use it. Just surround yourself. I''m not cold."


    How could Bai Feiyue not know what Bai Yulong was thinking, but now the cold was so fierce that he gave his cloak to himself. Could he bear it?


    "I''m not cold. Just surround me."


    Bai Yulong is not the kind of person who can speak very well. He seldom expresses himself in words, but usually expresses himself directly through his own actions.


    Bai Yulong''s stubbornness, as her sister Bai Feiyue, she also understands, and now she is really too cold, so Bai Feiyue no longer refuses.


    However, no matter baiyulong or Yuanyuan, they are not worried about themselves. It is baifeiyue who really worries them.


    Staying in the carriage, others can barely survive. After all, with the protection of the carriage, they can more or less isolate part of the cold air and avoid facing the cold air with their own body.


    However, Bai Feiyue''s situation is not optimistic. Although there are warm stones to protect her body in the carriage, Bai Feiyue still feels the cold air coming to her body, and her whole body is shaking all the time.


    Not only trembled all over, but Bai Feiyue felt that her blood seemed to be frozen by the cold.


    What''s more, the temperature in the carriage is still decreasing at a very obvious speed. It can be predicted that the temperature in the carriage will be unbearable soon.


    Bai Feiyue also knows that Bai Yulong and Yuanyuan are worried about herself, so she also tries to make herself normal, so that she doesn''t look so cold, and doesn''t let them worry about herself.


    But it didn''t have the slightest effect. Bai Feiyue felt that the heat preservation stone seemed to be more and more useless. Her body temperature was still falling, and her blood seemed to be coagulating.


    To the later time, Bai Feiyue has been completely unable to stand, her teeth are constantly shaking, her body is also constantly shaking.


    But stubborn as Bai Feiyue, how willing to let Bai Yulong and Yuanyuan worry about the situation?


    So although it''s so cold that it''s necessary to go, the whole body and teeth are constantly trembling, and the face has no blood color because of the cold, Bai Feiyue is as stubborn as ever, and doesn''t say a word of retreat.


    Because she didn''t want to make trouble for others and didn''t like the feeling of powerlessness.


    So although it''s too cold, Bai Feiyue just shrinks her body and shrinks herself into a smaller ball. She hopes to make herself not so cold and warm through this action.


    But it had no effect at all. Bai Feiyue still felt as if she was wearing thin clothes and went into the ice and snow. She was so cold that she was about to suffocate.


    Yuan Yuan and Bai Yulong are reluctant to give up when they see that Bai Feiyue, who is so weak, has to suffer from the cold. However, there is no way to give up.


    Such a sense of powerlessness, really helpless, but helpless at the same time, you still can''t do anything.


    Finally, helpless under the white domain Taki only thought of a most clumsy, but also no effect method, that is, hope to be able to close together, let oneself a little bit to warm his sister.


    Bai Yulong leans to the place where Bai Feiyue is doing, hoping to warm Bai Feiyue''s body temperature.


    Bai Feiyue, who was so cold that she trembled, immediately felt the action of Bai Yulong, but now she had no strength to say anything more, so she just looked at Bai Yulong and continued to nest.


    Then Yuan Yuan also immediately understood what Bai Yulong was doing, and he also immediately leaned over, leaning on Bai Feiyue''s side.


    Two people like this, with their small body, hope that through this way, let Bai Feiyue feel warm.


    But Bai Feiyue was just a little complicated. He took a look at them and didn''t say much.


    But it''s true that now for Bai Feiyue, it''s not optimistic. She doesn''t have the energy to think and say anything.


    Suddenly, white domain Taki seems to think of something, he suddenly opened the door of the carriage, a cold wave immediately hit.


    Bai Feiyue trembled even more.


    Although we don''t know what Bai Yulong is going to do, we all believe him very much and don''t say anything.


    "Hongjie, boundless, hurry up. It''s too cold here. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Bai Yulong didn''t say it, but Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan knew that Bai Feiyue''s body was afraid of the cold, and he fell here.


    "OK, I see. We will try our best to find the inn earlier so that Feiyue can rest."


    "Well, well, you''ll be right as soon as possible anyway."


    Baiyu Taki didn''t say much. After giving orders, he immediately put down the door, for fear that the cold outside would attack the car again and aggravate the cold.


    "Yulong, don''t worry, I can hold on."


    Bai Feiyue also knows that his brother is worried about himself, for fear that he can''t survive, so he is in such a hurry.


    "Sister, you should have a good rest and don''t mind these things. Soon we will arrive at the inn. After arriving at the inn, we will be better."


    Bai Yulong doesn''t know that Bai Feiyue is just comforting himself.


    From Bai Feiyue''s face, he could see how cold Bai Feiyue was now. Otherwise, there would not be a trace of blood on his face, and the whole lip, it seemed, was completely frozen.


    Although she is still saying that she has no problem and can hold on, she can''t help being so willful and abusing herself.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t speak any more. What she said just now has consumed her great energy, and when she speaks, she tries to calm her breath, so that she won''t tremble when she speaks.


    What''s more, I really can''t stand it now. Although the windows and doors were closed tightly, the cold still came to the car little by little. The temperature in the car still dropped little by little, and my body temperature also dropped little by little.


    Moreover, Bai Feiyue feels that her blood circulation and heart beat are weakening and slowing down due to the constant drop of her body temperature.


    Just these, Bai Feiyue won''t say it. Yulong and Yuanyuan have worried about themselves enough. Now, she doesn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    What Bai Yulong and Yuan Yuan can do now is to lean together with Bai Feiyue, hoping to pass her a little warmth and make her feel less cold in this way.


    Fortunately, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan rushed to the inn in the shortest time.


    "Yulong, I''m at the inn. I can get off."


    As soon as he arrived at the inn, before he could stop the carriage, Qiu Wuyan hurriedly told Bai Yulong and Bai Feiyue the good news.


    "OK, I see. Yuanyuan, go and open the door."


    After getting to the inn, Bai Yulong was relieved.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Yuanyuan is also very happy, looking at Bai Feiyue in the carriage has been so suffering from cold torture, Yuanyuan is also very worried.


    "Sister, how are you feeling now?"


    Although he has arrived at the inn, he can breathe a sigh of relief, but in fact, Bai Yulong still dare not really relax, because now Bai Feiyue''s face is not very good.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Feiyue is afraid that Bai Yulong is worried about herself, so although she is really uncomfortable, she still insists on it.


    "Elder sister, we have arrived at the inn now. Let''s go down and have a rest, and the inn is warm."


    Although Bai Feiyue said so, Bai Yulong is still worried, so he still wants to let Bai Feiyue go to the Inn and have a good rest.


    "Well, good."


    Bai Feiyue was pale and nodded slightly.


    With that, Bai Feiyue tried to stand up, get out of the carriage and go into the inn to have a rest.

 Chapter 98

    But the cold was too terrible, and Bai Feiyue''s body was too weak, so just now, Bai Feiyue''s blood was freezing.


    The blood circulation is not smooth, let Bai Feiyue whole body collapse, just now she wanted to stand up, unexpectedly, all of a sudden blood rushed to the forehead, directly fainted.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue suddenly faints like this, Bai Yulong is scared. In a hurry, he quickly picks Bai Feiyue up, gets off the carriage and goes to the inn.


    As soon as we saw that Bai Feiyue fainted directly, or Bai Yulong took him down, we were very worried, for fear that something really happened.


    Bai Yulong rushed into the inn with Bai Feiyue in his arms. Fortunately, the warm stone in the inn played a role. The temperature in the room was not so low.


    Bai Yulong put Bai Feiyue on the couch with a worried face, and then took a few more quilts to cover Bai Feiyue one by one, and carefully looked at it again. Only after it was really strict in the end did he feel relieved.


    Looking at Bai Feiyue who was in a coma, Yuan Yuan was very worried. After all, she was a child and had never seen such a thing, so she would be scared all of a sudden, which is normal.


    Fortunately, Yuanyuan''s mind is still mature, which makes Bai Feiyue and Bai yutaki satisfied. After all, if they are very immature children, they will have to spend a lot of time on it.


    "Brother Yu Long, how''s sister Fei Yue?"


    Yuanyuan has a lovely little face, frowning with delicate eyebrows, and his face is full of worry.


    "Sister Feiyue is just too cold, so she faints. She will wake up when she gets warm. Don''t worry about Yuanyuan."


    Yuanyuan is just a child. Bai Yulong doesn''t want him to worry so much, so he doesn''t plan to talk to Yuanyuan. He just comforts him so carelessly.


    "Well, Yuanyuan knows. Yuanyuan will help take care of Feiyue and wait for her to wake up."


    Yuanyuan is very sensible and doesn''t give people any trouble. That''s what makes people more pitiable.


    "Well, brother knows, but now you''d better have a good rest. Sister Fei Yue doesn''t need to take care of her for the time being. Just let her have a good rest."


    Bai Yulong patiently explained to Yuan Yuan, and liked the child more from his heart, which showed that he was a grateful child.


    "Well, Yuanyuan won''t disturb Feiyue''s rest."


    Yuanyuan is a smart boy. As soon as Bai Yulong said that, he immediately understood what he should do.


    "Well, Hongjie and infinity, you take Yuanyuan and go down to have a rest. Just have me here."


    "Yes, sir, then we''ll go down."


    In this way, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan went down with Yuanyuan.


    Looking at the white non moon on the couch, his face is still so pale, without a trace of blood. Bai Yulong''s heart is still a little worried.


    If it goes on like this, can the moon really hold up?


    There are still some questions in Bai Yulong''s mind, but he is not sure.


    Due to the effect of heat preservation stone, the temperature in the inn is gradually rising, and Bai Feiyue''s temperature is also slowly rising.


    During this period, Bai Yulong has been afraid to leave Bai Feiyue''s room, for fear that when she wakes up, there is something wrong and she can''t find anyone.


    What''s more, Bai Feiyue is more worried about whether he can survive this time.


    Bai Feiyue finally wakes up after several hours in baiyulong.


    Although his face is still very pale, he always wakes up, which makes him feel relieved.


    "Sister, how do you feel now?"


    Bai Feiyue just opened her eyes, and Bai Yulong asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Feiyue is still saying that she really doesn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    "Is it really OK? But I see your face is still very pale. Don''t you really need to see a doctor? "


    Although Bai Feiyue woke up, his face was as pale as before. He didn''t have a trace of blood color. He seemed to be the same as the dead and stiff person.


    "It''s really OK."


    Although the mouth said nothing, but did not say a few words, Bai Feiyue had some asthma.


    "Well, lie down and I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    Although Bai Yulong was worried, Bai Feiyue said so, and he didn''t insist any more.


    "Good."


    Bai Feiyue just nodded slightly.


    Then Bai Yulong immediately poured a cup of hot water for Bai Feiyue, and then gently gave it to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue just took a sip, then gently shook her head, indicating that she did not drink. Then Bai Yulong immediately took the quilt and put it on the table.


    "Help me up. I want to walk."


    After drinking water, Bai Feiyue suddenly wants to move. She has been lying for a long time.


    "Good."


    White domain Taki immediately walked past, gently helped up white non month.


    But Bai Feiyue was already weak. She couldn''t use her strength at all.


    It''s not easy for Bai Yulong to come to bed with Bai Feiyue. Bai Yulong doesn''t dare to let go. He''s afraid that Bai Feiyue will know she''s fallen when he lets go. After all, she seems to feel soft all over now.


    "Yulong, let go. I want to walk by myself."


    Although Bai Yulong himself is afraid to let go, but Bai Feiyue wants to walk.


    In desperation, Bai Yulong had to let go.


    But as soon as he let go, Bai Feiyue fell down.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Bai Yulong was beside Bai Feiyue, so he helped her up directly.


    And Bai Feiyue is obviously a little annoyed. Now she even has problems standing up. How can she not be annoyed?


    "It''s OK. You''d better help me to the couch."


    But this kind of mood, Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to show it in front of Bai Yulong. He just says that he''s OK.


    "Or shall I give you a hand?"


    Bai Yulong asked tentatively.


    "No, just help me to the couch."


    Bai Feiyue has no such mood. She seems a little decadent. She just shakes her head and refuses Bai Yulong''s proposal.


    Bai Feiyue said that, and Bai Yulong was not reluctant. He could understand his mood.


    So Bai Yulong didn''t say anything, but helped Bai Feiyue to the couch to rest.


    "You go out. I want to be alone and have a rest."


    As soon as he lay down, Bai Feiyue directly came down to ask Bai Yulong to go out.


    Bai Yulong knew why Bai Feiyue would say that. If he was in peacetime, he would insist on being here with her, but now, he had to leave first.


    "Well, I''ll go out first, so you can have a good rest."


    "Well."


    Bai Feiyue just nodded slightly.


    Then, Bai Yulong gently closed the door and went out.


    In fact, the reason why Bai Yulong came out is that there are still important things to do.


    Now Bai Feiyue''s body already feels like it''s going to the limit. Now the only way is to go to the doctor, hoping to maintain Bai Feiyue''s life.


    "Hongjie, brother Wuyan, you all come here for a while."


    Bai Yulong frowned, obviously worried.


    "Yulong, what''s the matter."


    Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan soon appeared.


    "You two choose to go out and find a doctor. I think my sister''s situation is a little urgent now. I''m afraid she can''t make it."


    Bai Yulong has been frowning and worried.


    "I see. I''ll do it now."


    Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan look at each other, then they probably know the seriousness of the matter, and they are ready to go to the doctor immediately.


    "Forget it, or I''ll go out with you."


    Bai Yulong pondered for a while, and finally decided to go out with him.


    "But Yu Long, now the preparatory stage of the elixir competition is coming to an end. Do you have time like this?"


    Qiu Wuyan pondered for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Because as the prince of Beiwei state, according to the regulations, now Bai Yulong must live in the Palace first.


    "I don''t care. I''ll go to the doctor first. I''ll join you. Now my sister''s condition can''t stand waiting. We must act immediately. I have my own opinion about the pills competition."


    Bai Yulong ponders for a while, and finally decides to go out with Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan to find a doctor. After all, nothing is more important than his sister''s life now, isn''t it?


    Moreover, in fact, Bai Yulong didn''t think of what Qiu Wuyan said. It''s just that Bai Feiyue''s condition has been exhausted, so he has to save her life anyway.


    "But, Yu Long..."


    Qiu Wuyin wanted to say something to change Bai Yulong''s mind, but he was interrupted by Bai Yulong immediately.


    "Don''t say it. I''ve made up my mind. If you''re worried about my business, go out and find the doctor. After finding the doctor, I''ll go right away."


    Bai Yulong has obviously made up his mind now, so now he can''t listen to the advice.


    "Yes, boundless, you don''t have to say it. You''d better go to the doctor quickly, so as not to delay the childe''s business."


    Yan Hongjie sees that Bai Yulong''s mind is obviously determined. As far as he knows about Bai Yulong, once Bai Yulong has made a decision, it''s useless to say more, so it''s more reliable to go out and find a doctor to save Bai Feiyue''s life.


    "All right."


    Even Yan Hongjie also said so, Qiu Wuyan also knew that he could not persuade Bai Yulong, so he compromised.


    In this way, the three people set out in a hurry to find a doctor to save Bai Feiyue''s life. I just want to make that person better.

 Chapter 99

    "How are you, doctor?"


    One side of the white domain Taki standing beside the doctor, a worried face asked.


    The doctor took back his hand. He shook his head and stood up with a deep sigh. "I can''t help you. Please help yourself. "


    When Bai Yulong heard this, he hit his head like thunder, and suddenly he was confused.


    What do you mean, I''ll help myself!


    Bai Yulong came forward incredulously, shaking the doctor''s shoulder fiercely, "what''s the meaning of self-help. My sister is just too cold. Why do you want to help yourself! You prescribe medicine for her to warm up. So she''ll be fine. My sister, how could she leave. You see, she is so healthy. She was talking to me just now


    The old doctor was shaken by Bai Yulong, spitting and rolling his eyes. Otherwise, Qiu Wuyang came forward to stop him. I''m afraid that now the doctor''s family should take care of themselves.


    "Yulong, don''t be like this. The doctor can''t cure everything. We can''t find him any more." Qiu Wuyin wants to settle down Bai Yulong, but he can''t persuade him at all, because he has no bottom in his heart and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Look again, how to look for, this all several!" As soon as Bai Yulong pushes Qiu Wuyang away, he comes forward to beat the doctor. Fortunately, the doctor has some insight. Seeing Bai Yulong''s action, he runs away.


    The speed of his escape did not show that he was nearly 70 years old.


    Bai Yulong ran to the door and beat the wall hard. Stone debris cut Bai Yulong''s hand, blood fell to the ground along the fingers, but Bai Yulong didn''t notice.


    My eyes were full of grief.


    As long as he knew, he shouldn''t have allowed his sister to come to this place. Knowing that she was afraid of the cold and that she might give her life for it, how could she have agreed?


    Not only Bai Yulong thought so, but also Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie, who were standing on one side.


    Just hate at the beginning, why would you believe the lie of Bai Feiyue? What doesn''t matter? Now, it doesn''t matter!


    Yan Hongjie went to Bai Feiyue ''.


    If it wasn''t for her original promise, how could she believe such a lie


    Fang Qianyan, such a man, is it worth the price?


    However, what Yan Hongjie didn''t know was that even Bai Feiyue had never thought of such a result. Originally, she thought that she was weak at most, but she didn''t expect that her body would be so weak.


    I feel that all the organs in my body are frozen and can''t play their original functions.


    "Feiyue, I have to send you back to him. Although I don''t want to, I know I have to do that. But now you are like this, how do you want me to explain to that person, how do you explain to myself, how do you say that I want to protect you, how do you let me suffer so much damage! " Yan Hongjie whispered softly.


    "Pop!" Tears in the corner of the eye, after all, still escaped from the orbit.


    Yan Hongjie wiped his tears casually and stood up.


    At this time, all the people did not notice that Bai Feiyue''s fingertips trembled slightly.


    Bai Yulong, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan have no choice but to go to the doctor again. After all, Bai Feiyue''s current situation can''t be delayed.


    As soon as Bai Yulong came down the stairs, he saw the people in the guild. His eyes were deep and he looked at them coldly. Just as he wanted to walk past them, he saw those people suddenly fall on their knees.


    "Prince, please move the palace with us!" A neat and powerful voice resounded throughout the inn. At this time, the guests who had taken care of their own meals raised their heads and looked respectfully at Bai Yulong.


    Bai Yulong''s eyes are even colder.


    "I said I won''t go, you don''t come again, or I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally!" Bai Yulong''s words made those people shiver.


    But a few people are still unwilling to leave, firmly looking at the white domain Taki.


    "Your Highness, even if you want the slave''s life, the slave must let you live in the palace." This time, as the prince, he should live in the palace.


    After all, if his royal highness is out and assassinated at that time, these people will be destroyed. No one can afford such consequences. Therefore, they naturally have to be loyal and responsible to let Bai Yulong return to the palace to ensure his safety.


    Bai Yulong thought that if he went to the Nankai kingdom alone, the people in the palace would not know. At that time, I can explore the pill competition, but I didn''t expect that the news of these people was so smart. I knew the news the first time I arrived in Nankai.


    Bai Yulong doesn''t know. Although the emperor of Beiwei state agreed that Bai Yulong would go to Nankai state alone, he secretly sent so many guards to escort him to Nankai state safely.


    When Bai Yulong arrived at Nankai, their mission was completed. In order to ensure the safety of Bai Yulong, they are bound to inform the people of the palace and ask the palace to send someone to protect him secretly.


    However, it is estimated that they did not guess that the people in the palace asked Bai Yulong to enter the palace. I don''t know where the news went wrong.


    "Then go to hell." Bai Yulong is very angry because of Bai Feiyue. These people have to bump into him at this moment. Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    As soon as Bai Yulong''s hand moved, Yan Hongjie stopped him.


    "Yulong, are you still the younger brother in your sister''s mind?" Bai Yulong''s eyes become slightly red. Because of this, they become clear again.


    Bai Yulong lowered his head and felt guilty. For a long time, he squeezed out a few words from the bottom of his throat, "sorry..."


    Yan Hongjie pats Bai Yulong on the shoulder. He knows Bai Yulong.


    If he is usually, how can he make such behavior? Now he is just a little irritable because he is really worried about Bai Feiyue.


    "Yulong, you''d better follow them to the palace." One side of the hill boundless meditation for a while, said.


    On hearing this, Bai Yulong shook his head again and again. "No, how can I go back to the palace now? It''s impossible. How can I leave my sister in such a situation."


    Bai Feiyue is in a coma. How can Bai Yulong choose to leave in such an important period of time? Go to the palace and enjoy yourself? This is absolutely impossible.


    "Yulong, you are..." Qiu Wuyang''s words were abruptly interrupted by baiyulong.


    "I ask you, is it warm in the palace?" Bai Yulong came forward and asked.


    Those few people didn''t expect that Bai Yulong would ask this question. For a moment, they stayed in the same place. Fortunately, one of them was more clever and took the lead in answering this question.


    "Of course, the palace is covered with insulation stones, which is almost the same as the temperature of Beiwei." When Bai Yulong heard this, his eyes flashed.


    "Well, I''ll enter the palace. I''m going to take my sister to the palace so that she can recover better. "


    Bai Yulong''s words were denied by Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan.


    "Yulong, how can you be such a fool. How can your sister live in Xinggong? As the prince of Beiwei Kingdom, you have no choice but to live in Xinggong. But your sister is just a citizen of other countries. Don''t make a fool of yourself. " Yan Hongjie, as the national teacher of the Northern Wei state, was clear about such rules.


    "What are the rules? I only know that if my sister lives in the palace, it will be of great help to her illness." White domain Taki said, will go upstairs to white non month hold down.


    "Yulong, do you think your sister will be happy if you do this?" A voice came from behind Bai Yulong.


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong stopped and stood still.


    "You are the most proud brother of your sister, but what your sister would like to see is a responsible brother. One for her, abandon their own responsibility, this is your sister, the most disgusting. Do you hope your sister is sad? " Qiu Wuyang''s words undoubtedly gave Bai Yulong a blow. It''s true.


    No matter in the past or now, Bai Feiyue bravely takes on her own burden. No matter when and where she is, even when she is the queen of that man, she still takes on the responsibility of being the queen and tries her best to protect the people of her country.


    This is Bai Feiyue.


    "I see. I''ll follow them back to the palace." Bai Yulong was a little bit depressed. With that, he walked towards the door.


    The bodyguards couldn''t believe it. Only when they heard Bai Yulong''s cry did they dare to believe it. Lianlian thanks Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan, and then keeps up with Bai Yulong.


    Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan looked at each other, saw the fatigue in each other''s eyes, sighed deeply, and continued to look for the doctor outside.


    It''s a pity that no matter which doctor comes, there is only one sentence, that is, there is nothing to do.


    It''s been three days. Bai Feiyue doesn''t wake up at all. If she was still up and down, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan would think that the person in front of her was dead.


    Yuanyuan has been staying by Bai Feiyue''s side these days. He refuses to go anywhere and has little appetite. If Qiu Wuyan hadn''t forced him to eat a little, I''m afraid that Yuanyuan would have fallen before Bai Feiyue woke up.


    Qiu Wuyin took a bowl of food to Yuanyuan''s side.


    Yuanyuan still refuses to eat.


    Qiu Wuyan said it or not, but Yuanyuan was willing to do it. But unexpectedly, as soon as Yuanyuan turns around, the whole person falls straight to Qiu Wuyang.

 Chapter 100

    The food in Qiu Wuyan''s hand fell to the ground in a flash, making a crackling sound. At this time of the hill boundless which also tube of these, hurriedly forward, a round catch.


    Qiu Wuyan called Yuanyuan a few times, but there was no response from Yuanyuan. Qiu Wuyang, worried, immediately picked up yuan yuan and went outside to find a doctor.


    But Qiu Wuyang didn''t see it. Bai Feiyue''s fingers moved again, and the amplitude was larger than that of the last time.


    "Who are you? Who are you? " Bai Feiyue whispered out.


    Bai Feiyue was able to see the pink cherry blossoms under the tree, which covered the place where the man was, but did not disturb the man. There was no petal on him.


    The long white hair adds a touch of sadness to the man.


    Bai Feiyue wants to get close and slowly walks towards the man. But I saw that the man was more and more far away from himself. But the sound he played was so clear that it seemed to be in his ears.


    Slowly, the man gradually disappeared.


    In front of Bai Feiyue, I can only see a piece of black.


    She fell to the ground in fear and looked at everything in front of her. She felt that the whole world was black and hopeless.


    She can''t wait to see that man. Only he can give her a sense of security.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue suddenly felt a strong light illuminating the darkness. Bai Feiyue felt that the light was dazzling.


    Gently covered his eyes, through the fingers, clearly see that he has been thinking of the figure, along with the light, slowly close to himself.


    "Are you ok?" This cold, but with a warm voice, Bai Feiyue''s heart suddenly wandered. Looking at the warm hands in front of him, without hesitation, he put his hand on his.


    Gently pull, Bai Feiyue fell into his arms, so warm and secure.


    The man took Bai Feiyue forward slowly and came to a small forest, green, quiet and beautiful. The green mountains and green waters, the simple bamboo house, and the sense of green make Bai Feiyue feel that this moment is the best time in her life.


    However, one day, the man disappeared quietly. I couldn''t find it.


    Bai Feiyue continues to look for it in fear, but she just can''t find the figure of the man.


    Bai Feiyue cried out loudly, feeling that her whole body was crushed and painful.


    It really hurts. If it does, it''s better to die.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s idea appeared, he got up and stabbed himself with the knife in his hand.


    "No!" Bai Feiyue suddenly finds that she is staying in mid air, while the "self" is holding a knife to pierce her body.


    She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound. It was painful. It was painful.


    "Non month... Non month... Where are you?" A cold voice appeared in Bai Feiyue''s ear.


    The knife in Bai Feiyue''s hand is dull.


    But the soul of Bai Feiyue, hanging in mid air, is looking for the source of sound everywhere.


    "Bang!" Bai Feiyue felt that she had suddenly hit a wall.


    Bai Feiyue looked up and saw the man with white hair.


    The smile raised slightly from the corner of the mouth, as well as the worry in the eyes, Bai Feiyue felt very familiar, and always felt as if she had seen him somewhere. But I still can''t remember.


    "Who are you?" Bai Feiyue asks the man in front of her curiously.


    However, the man just gave a sad smile and did not answer Bai Feiyue''s question¡° I''ll... When you really see me, I''ll tell you who I am. It''s not the time yet. "


    "When? Who are you? " Bai Feiyue hasn''t been waiting for the answer, but the man''s figure slowly disappears again, becomes transparent, and finally disappears.


    Only one sentence echoed in the air, "to live, we must live. I am waiting for you in another place, to live..."


    In Bai Feiyue''s mind, there are only three words to live.


    Then, on the ground, the knife in the hands of Bai Fei''s moon suddenly broke into foam.


    An eye, but suddenly appeared on the ground, Bai Feiyue startled, opened his eyes.


    Looking at the flower board that day, Bai Feiyue''s spirit is uncertain.


    That pair of eyes is really too weird. That bright red, as well as the intention to kill, let white non month some shudder.


    Who is that man with white hair?


    What''s the matter with those eyes?


    Bai Feiyue only feels that she is surrounded by a big fog and doesn''t know what to do. Want to pursue the answer, but found nothing, and finally can only return in vain.


    Bai Feiyue wants to sit up from the couch, but when her hand is soft, she falls back to the couch and makes a thump.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was pale and she gave a painful cry.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened.


    Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie came in first. But it was obvious that there was another person behind them.


    "Feiyue, you finally wake up?" Qiu Wuyin excitedly came forward and hugged Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue was hugged by Qiu Wuyang and stuck her neck. She felt that her breathing was not smooth. She beat Qiu Wuyang''s back with all her strength, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Fortunately, with Yan Hongjie''s reminding, Qiu Wuyan is willing to let go of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue covers her neck, coughs and turns blue. Qiu Wuyan looks at Bai Feiyue with a guilty face.


    "Brother, are you trying to strangle me?" Bai Feiyue said jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Wuyang''s reaction was strong.


    "You will never die if you are not a month old."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t quite understand why Qiu Wuyang had such a reaction and looked at him strangely.


    Yan Hongjie, on one side, was still rational. He came forward and explained, "you''ve been lying on the couch these days, and you don''t feel anything. We got a lot of doctors, and every doctor came and said, "let''s be sad.". So he might be really excited to see you wake up


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not sensible enough to worry you." Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that her reaction this time was so big that she had already stepped into the gate of death.


    This time can wake up, really can be regarded as God''s attachment.


    But is it really God''s love?


    Bai Feiyue always feels that the dream she dreams of is too real, as if she is really deciding her life or death.


    "Feiyue..." suddenly a voice appeared in Bai Feiyue''s ear, delicate and gentle.


    Bai Feiyue is surprised. This voice is too familiar with Bai Feiyue. It comes from Fang Qian Yan, who Bai Feiyue is looking for.


    Bai Feiyue then found that Fangqian was standing behind the boundless hills.


    "Qian Yan!" Bai Feiyue cried.


    Fang Qian Yan immediately stepped forward and sat beside the couch.


    Reach out and feel the pulse for Bai Feiyue.


    "Now from the pulse, it''s just that people are a little weak. As long as they have a good rest, there won''t be any big problems." Hearing Fang Qian Yan''s words, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan were relieved.


    Bai Feiyue can naturally feel the condition of her body.


    She is not worried about her body, but more worried about Fang Qianyan. He lost the beast of call, how did a person live for such a long time.


    "Qian Yan, why did you leave without saying goodbye. How are you doing these days? " Bai Feiyue asked a series of questions in an instant.


    Fang Qian Yan also patiently told Bai Feiyue one question at a time.


    Fang Qian Yan left because he lost the summoner and was no longer a summoner, so he chose to leave. Since these days, Fang Qian Yan did not expect that missing would be such a painful thing. He wanted to find Bai Feiyue, but reason told him that he would never allow it.


    Now he, staying by Bai Feiyue''s side, will only become a drag on Bai Feiyue, and can''t help Bai Feiyue at all.


    Therefore, he never went to Bai Feiyue.


    And he also heard about the pills competition.


    As an heir of the Fang family, he naturally has to shoulder this responsibility. Moreover, the ability of his pharmacist did not decline because of the loss of the summoner, so he should be here.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would come here.


    Originally, he thought that Bai Feiyue''s body was most afraid of cold and would never appear in such a cold place. This is the reason why he chose to come to Nankai without any worries.


    But unexpectedly, everything was beyond his expectation.


    Bai Feiyue, regardless of her own life danger, came to this country.


    "Bai Feiyue, are you really dying? Do you know how afraid your own body is of the cold, and when you come to such a cold place, are you going to die here? "


    For the first time, Bai Feiyue heard Fang Qian''s solemn words.


    Naturally, she knew that she really didn''t think about it, but she didn''t feel that she had done it wrong.


    "At the beginning, you lost the summoner for me. So, to find you and make sure you are safe is what I have to do. Even if I pay my own life, I will find you. Only in this way can I live up to grandfather Fang''s instructions. " Bai Feiyue looks at Fang Qian seriously.


    Fang Qian just a face ground wry smile, "originally, you come to me, is only such reason?" Originally, it''s not because of love, but just because it''s my grandfather''s advice, or your own guilt for me?


    If so, I''d rather you don''t appear in front of me and provoke my heartstrings.


    "What did you just say?" Fang Qianyan''s voice just now was so small that Bai Feiyue didn''t hear it clearly. So Bai Feiyue asked again doubtfully. However, he just shook his head and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 101

    When Bai Feiyue saw Fang Qian, he didn''t answer, so he didn''t go on questioning.


    But there was a question in her mind.


    "Qian Yan, how did you know I was in this inn?" Listening to Bai Feiyue, Fang Qianyan thought of what happened before.


    "It''s hakuhiki who told me."


    A day ago


    Bai Yulong was brought back to the palace, so he was busy with government affairs. Princes and nobles from all over the world came to meet Bai Yulong. Although Bai Yulong is reluctant to deal with those hypocritical people, he has no choice but to deal with them.


    However, over the past few days, Bai Yulong has been worried about Bai Feiyue and whether his sister''s health has improved.


    But he couldn''t get out, so he had to send a message. What we bring back is always the news that we are still in a coma.


    Bai Yulong''s heart is very heavy.


    If not, he would have gone to the inn.


    "Prince, let me show you the process of the competition. There''s also a list of contestants at the back. Later, you will go to the outer court with the other judges to see the participants'' practice of refining medicine. "


    White domain Taki see nothing today, is changing clothes, just about to go out, but see that annoying person, appeared in front of him.


    Bai Yulong looked at the things in the man''s hand with disgust and shook his hand impatiently. "Just put it on the table." Having said that, Bai Yulong raises his feet and plans to leave.


    But did not think, that person unexpectedly stepped forward, blocked the white domain Long''s way.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yulong looks at the eunuch in front of him. He is very angry. No matter how threatening and luring, this guy won''t let himself out.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this guy followed his father for a long time, even his father respected him three points. Because he was worried about himself, he sent the eunuch to help him deal with his affairs.


    Indeed, he is very capable, and he can handle all the things entrusted to him in an orderly manner. No wonder his father and emperor have so much respect for him.


    However, he is too pedantic to allow himself to do anything. It''s outrageous.


    Even if Bai Yulong wanted to go out, he stopped him and left him for various reasons. He said that for more than half an hour. The eunuch didn''t let him go until he promised not to go out.


    However, this time, it''s not so easy for him to compromise. He must see Bai Feiyue today.


    "Prince, you need to have a good look at this pamphlet. You''ll have to go to see the contestants'' exercises later." The eunuch replied respectfully, with a moderate tone.


    "What''s good about practice? I don''t look. " Bai Yulong pushes away the eunuch and walks outside.


    The eunuch steadied himself and followed Bai Yulong with the book in his hand.


    "Since the prince is not willing to read it, let the slave read it to the prince." The eunuch did not wait for Bai Yulong''s consent, so he began to read it.


    Bai Yulong was angry and glared at him, but the eunuch didn''t seem to see Bai Yulong''s eyes at all, and continued to read.


    Bai Yulong angrily flicks his sleeve, speeds up his pace and goes forward vigorously.


    The eunuch also quickened his pace, but his words did not change at the same speed.


    Bai Yulong really admired him.


    How long is this mouth? It can keep such a state even when walking fast.


    Bai Yulong suddenly felt that the road to the outside was too long. White domain Taki long for a pair of wings, can instantly fly outside, do not have to listen to this person, messy things.


    "Next, the list of contestants: Luo Shun, Chang Yun, Fang Qianyan, Su Lu, Lin Cheng..."


    Eunuch''s words, be interrupted by Bai Yulong suddenly.


    Bai Yulong''s steps stop at the door.


    "Who and what was your name?" Bai Yulong stares at the eunuch.


    For a moment, the eunuch didn''t understand what Bai Yulong said. He was stunned for a while. After reading the pamphlet in his hand, he realized what Bai Yulong meant.


    "Back to the prince, the contestant has a name, Fang Qianyan... Prince, do you know this person?" The eunuch replied respectfully, asking with some doubts.


    Do you know each other? How can I not know! Sister, it''s because of this person that I came to Nankai!


    If it wasn''t for him, how could my sister ignore her body and come to this extremely cold place? How could she lie unconscious on the couch and face the threat of death.


    However, I don''t know if this Fangqian Yan is the one I think.


    "I ask you, where they practice, where they practice, take me quickly." Bai Yulong can''t wait to say.


    Although the eunuch felt a little strange, he was very happy about Bai Yulong''s behavior. At least the prince would go. No matter what the purpose, at least he would not deny the emperor''s face, saying that the prince of our country did not even have the most basic etiquette and responsibility.


    The eunuch replied, "prince, please follow me."


    Eunuch walking in front, for white domain Taki guide, white domain Taki closely behind the eunuch, holding tightly, you can imagine, white domain Taki now suppress what kind of anger.


    If it is that person, Bai Yulong will not let him go easily.


    Before long, Bai Yulong arrived at the outer courtyard.


    At this time, the judges of the other countries have now arrived in the outer court, followed by a large number of people, firmly waiting behind them. Unlike Bai Yulong, there is only one eunuch behind him.


    However, Bai Yulong didn''t care at all.


    If there are so many people behind him, Bai Yulong may also be full of disgust.


    "The prince of the Northern Wei state is so dignified, civil and military. Since ancient times, the hero is a young man, but he is right." It was Wan Cheng, the emperor of the founding of the south, who was the host of the competition.


    Although Bai Yulong despises such hypocrisy, he has no choice but to cater to his position.


    "You''re joking. You are the head of the South founding country. You are majestic. When you beat down the country, Yulong was not born. You have so many years of experience, and the power contained in it is comparable to that of such a child as Yulong. " Bai Yulong said respectfully.


    This is also true.


    The emperor of the founding of the South was really very capable.


    At the beginning, he was just the emperor''s illegitimate son. This shameful identity made him unable to raise his head in front of all the princes. Moreover, he was just an accident of the emperor''s whim.


    He had no advantage at all, but with his own strength, he defeated his ten brothers and ascended the throne of emperor of Nankai.


    How many conspiracies and cruelty are there. How can no one know about killing father and brother. But people in the palace know that all this is necessary. If they don''t die, they will die.


    No one is willing to escape from this cage and refuse to give up the supremacy.


    However, among them, only the most ruthless, the most cruel and the most powerful person can really step on the throne and walk on the road paved with blood.


    But Bai Yulong was lucky. Fortunately, Beiwei had always been brothers and had never been so cruel. This is also an important reason for the stability of the country and the people.


    More importantly, the emperor of Beiwei only loved one woman in his life. Born of the same father and mother, the feelings are naturally very good. There would be no such problem.


    "Well, you two, don''t praise each other here. Let''s all go in and have a look at these contestants." This time, it was the emperor of Dongchen state. He was frank and generous. It''s really the quality of a general.


    The whole world of Dongchen kingdom was fought by him alone. It can be imagined that when he was young, his martial arts should be very good.


    Bai Yu Long nods, then strides in, the line of sight sees one side of Yu Chen Ze, the Mou color is a little complicated.


    This is my brother-in-law


    It''s a pity that he''s not the one after all.


    The imperial Chen Ze sees the white domain Long''s eyes, in the heart some strange. He did not remember that he had met the prince of the Northern Wei Kingdom, but why his eyes seemed to know him, and he had a sense of origin with himself.


    However, Yu Chen Ze still returns a smile to him.


    See this, white domain Taki this just took back own line of sight, walk forward.


    In front of Bai Yulong''s eyes, there are countless lights flashing, as well as flames.


    All the pharmacists are looking at the stove in front of them with a serious look, and their actions are non-stop and very fast.


    The temperature of this place, because of these flames, becomes extremely high.


    Originally I felt some cool clothes outside, but at this time I felt extra hot.


    No wonder these pharmacists only wear single clothes.


    The sweat of Taki''s forehead is falling slowly.


    Bai Yu Long frowned, took off his coat and gave it to the eunuch behind him.


    The line of sight is looking for in the crowd, after a while, Bai Yulong''s line of sight then focused on a man dressed in white.


    Bai Yulong, you can be sure at a glance, that person is the Fang Qian Yan you are looking for.


    That day, in the war between Beiwei and Xiyuan, baiyulong had a close relationship with Fangqian.


    Although, that day, Fang Qianyan was still a summoner. When he appeared in front of Bai Yulong, he had already combined with the summoner, and his appearance changed a little, but Bai Yulong''s memory was excellent, so he would not forget Fang Qianyan''s appearance.


    What''s more, Fang Qian seems to be in this group of people. His unique temperament makes it hard for people not to stare at him in the crowd.


    See square Qian Yan of that moment, white domain long clenched fist, more effort.


    However, no matter how much he endured his anger, he didn''t want to do something wrong in front of the emperors of various countries. But Bai Yulong''s feet reflected his mood at the moment.

 Chapter 102

    Bai Yulong raised his legs and went straight to the position where Fang Qianyan was. The eunuch behind him is a little surprised by Bai Yulong''s behavior. He doesn''t understand why Bai Yulong suddenly walks towards a contestant.


    So he didn''t stop him. He just followed him.


    But when he realized what he was going to do, he had no time to stop him. At that time, he had only one idea in his heart, that is, before, he should stop him no matter what he was going to do.


    "Bang!" When Bai Yulong came to Fang Qianyan''s side, without saying a word, he had already hit him in the face with one punch.


    Fang Qian Yan had been looking after the medicine stove, and his whole attention was focused on it. What''s more, Fang Qian Yan never thought that someone would suddenly hit him.


    Fang Qianyan had no defense at all. Without any preparation, he directly suffered from the heavy circle of Bai Yulong. He was beaten to the ground and the blood left from the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Qian didn''t react for a moment. When his collar was suddenly caught and his neck was about to be unable to breathe, he realized what was happening.


    "Who are you? Let me go." Fang Qian just looked at the person in front of him with a vigilant face and stretched out his hand to break off his hands beside his neck.


    "You don''t know me?" White domain Taki suddenly heard Fang Qian Yan asked, feel a little strange. But on second thought, Bai Yulong also understood the reason why Fang Qianyan said this.


    When Bai Yulong and Fang Qianyan met, Fang Qianyan was in the stage of being possessed. For that meeting, he had no impression at all. Later, when he recovered, Bai Yulong did not appear in front of him, which is why he had no impression.


    "Why should I know you?"


    Bai Yulong was pulled aside by the rest of the people, while Fang Qianyan was pulled up.


    Fang Qian just managed his clothes, some coldly said.


    Fang Qian Yan turned his head and looked at his medicine stove. The fire in it had gone out. Fang Qian Yan was still able to ask about the fragrance of the pill, but now it was floating in the air, leaving no trace.


    Fang Qian is very angry. This is a kind of pill that he specially practiced for this pill competition. Just a little bit, he was able to refine successfully today, but he was interrupted like this.


    He also wants to win the pill competition and get the prize.


    This time the winner''s prize is a medicinal material.


    It is not only the most important material for making cold medicine, but also the most difficult medicine to find. Therefore, he must have this medicine because he wants to use it to save the woman he loves.


    However, all this was interrupted by the man in front of him. Tomorrow is the elixir competition. He''s less confident now


    Fang Qian just like more think more gas, hand tightly hold, a punch will also hit to white domain long body.


    However, Bai Yulong''s next words let his hand stop in front of him.


    "Do you know Bai Feiyue? I tell you, she''s in the inn of the South Kai Kuo, and she''s in a coma because of you? " Taki looked at him coldly.


    Fang Qian Yan put his hand down slowly, "white is not the moon?" Repeat the name that Bai Yulong just said.


    How can I not know


    So how can someone you love deeply not know?


    Coma... Nankai?


    How is it possible? Bai Feiyue''s body is so afraid of the cold. How can she come to the South Kai? It must be the person in front of her that is deceiving herself.


    "What do you have to do with her?" Fang Qian didn''t remember when he met the person in front of him.


    Fang Qian just like now, also restored his original cold appearance.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue, Fang Qianyan would never have been bothered by a fist.


    Bai Feiyue is his scale. He can''t touch it.


    "Bai Feiyue, she''s mine..." sister is about to say, but Bai Yulong suddenly realizes that this occasion is not right. He stops his words and says, "she''s an old friend I know."


    "What''s the matter with you when you said that she was here to start the country in the south?" Fang Qian Yan heard Bai Yulong said so firmly, his heart also some flustered up.


    Is Bai Feiyue really here!


    "Why? Isn''t that because of you? How much energy did she spend looking for you. After learning that the competition will be held in Nankai, I guess you will definitely come to participate in this competition. Regardless of your own body, you will go to Nankai. But unexpectedly, just arriving at Nankai, the cold attacked her body. Now she is in the inn, and her life and death are uncertain. And you are refining pills here. Do you deserve her? "


    The more Bai Yulong said, the more angry he was. If it wasn''t for the little eunuch behind him, he would have hit him again.


    Hearing Bai Yulong''s words, Fang Qian''s whole body trembled. She couldn''t believe it. Did she really come to Nankai? For yourself?


    Fang Qian Yan can''t believe it! However, life and death are uncertain. What''s the matter? No, I have to find her myself.


    This time, I can''t hide from her.


    If something happened to her, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    I would rather accompany her and leave the world together.


    "Can you tell me which Inn she is in now? I want to find her." Fang Qian just stepped forward, grasped Bai Yu Long''s sleeve and said nervously.


    Bai Yulong''s icy eyes gazed at Fang Qian for a long time.


    He didn''t want to tell Fang Qianyan where Bai Feiyue lived.


    In his heart, such a man is not worthy of his sister. I chose the most stupid way to escape.


    In his heart, he looked down on the man.


    However, Bai Yulong knows that the man in front of him is highly skilled in medicine. My sister''s illness, so many doctors, there is no way to cure, if he went, maybe there is a way to save my sister.


    "At the Lecheng Inn, go and find her." Bai Yulong shakes off his sleeve and breaks away from the eunuch.


    Getting this sentence, Fang Qian ran out without the slightest worry.


    Looking at Fang Qian Yan''s back, Bai Yu long pondered for a long time, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Nephew Yu Long, what''s the matter?" The emperor of Nankai stepped forward and came to Bai Yulong''s side. He asked strangely.


    Bai Yulong raised his head and looked at the emperor who founded the country to the south. "There was nothing important. Sorry to disturb you. Please continue to check these contestants. I have something else to deal with, so I''ll leave first. " White domain long finish saying, also can''t the other several people agree, just left.


    The eunuch looked at Bai Yulong''s back and frowned.


    The faces of the emperors were not very good-looking. The eunuchs apologized to the emperors again and again, and their faces were slightly relieved.


    The other two, who have not yet seen the nature of it, have left.


    Only yuchenze still stood in the same place, as if thinking about something.


    White is not the moon?


    As the emperor of the Western Yuan Dynasty, yuchenze had no impression of such a name.


    This name once resounded throughout the whole western Yuan Dynasty.


    If it wasn''t for her, Yu Qianxun would never have been in that position. Maybe he didn''t have any chance to sit on the throne.


    The white family, the summoner family, all died.


    Yuchenze clearly remembers that Bai Feiyue died at that time, but why, now some will come out.


    Moreover, the man in a hurry, yuchenze originally only feel some familiar, but when he passed by yuchenze''s side, yuchenze is to remember.


    Fang Qian Yan''s body has a faint medicinal taste, especially unique.


    Yu Chen Ze asked this taste more than once.


    Because at that time, because of the Queen''s physical reasons, so I found a doctor for her.


    Yuchenze believes that the Taiyi is now Fangqian Yan. But at that time, his name was boundless hills.


    Why did he change his name and come to me?


    Or, to the Queen''s side?


    Yuchenze eyes color slightly deep, Lecheng Inn? It seems that I need to go and have a look to see if it is really what I think


    Yuchenze also left the outer courtyard.


    Thanks to these contestants, they are still seriously refining pills under such circumstances. However, as for whether they are distracted or not, I''m afraid only their own hearts know.


    After listening to Fang Qian Yan, Bai Feiyue looks at Fang Qian Yan carefully.


    It was found that there were cracks in the corners of Fangqian''s mouth, some blood clotting, and some slight blue cheeks.


    "I''m sorry, my brother is too reckless. I''m sorry." Bai Feiyue gently touched the corner of Fangqian''s mouth and apologized.


    "Hiss!" Fang Qian just like a pain, the body subconsciously avoided to open the white non month''s hand.


    Bai Feiyue is afraid to touch again when she sees this. Her eyes are full of heartache.


    "By the way, you just said your brother, what''s the matter?" Fang Qian was surprised that the person who beat him was the prince of the Northern Wei kingdom. How could he say that he was Bai Feiyue''s younger brother?


    "It''s her brother. I''ll always be my sister''s brother." Bai Feiyue was just about to speak when she was interrupted by a voice coming from the door.


    Bai Feiyue looks up. Bai Yulong looks at Bai Feiyue excitedly. Even tears fall from his eyes excitedly.


    Bai Feiyue smiles and opens her arms.


    The next second, Bai Yulong pours into Bai Feiyue''s arms and cries loudly.


    Bai Feiyue hugs Bai Yulong tightly, remembering that many years ago, when he woke up from his illness, he jumped into his arms like today, releasing the grievances in his heart.


    Bai Feiyue knew that this time, he must have scared him.

 Chapter 103

    At this time, the room seemed a little quiet. Qiu Wuyan and others all sat down at the table and quietly looked at the two people on the couch, leaving time for their sister and brother.


    Only the rest, Bai Yu Long''s sobbing voice, in this quiet space, seems to be a bit abrupt.


    Slowly, Bai Yulong calmed his mood, raised his head, red eyes, looking directly at the woman holding him.


    Bai Feiyue drowns in pain. With heartache, he also looks at Bai Yulong. The hand patted him gently on the back as before.


    "Sister, you finally wake up. Do you know how worried I am about you these days? I''m really worried about losing you again. " White domain Taki never dare to imagine, if let oneself bear the pain of losing elder sister again, oneself can''t really collapse.


    I still remember at that time, when I learned the news of my sister''s death, the whole person was crazy. Desperately want to die, want to accompany my sister, if not Yan Hongjie that stop himself, has been advising himself, said that if he died, I''m afraid my sister will not die in peace, so


    I will live in this world.


    However, if you do it again, I''m afraid, you will be really disappointed.


    "Yulong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I scared you." Bai Feiyue said softly in a tender tone.


    "Elder sister, next time, don''t be like this again. Yu Long would rather lie on the couch than see her in a daze." When Bai Yulong spoke, his voice still trembled.


    "Well, my sister promised you, but Yu Long, you should protect yourself well, and my sister won''t allow you to do anything." Bai Feiyue stares at Bai Yulong''s eyes seriously.


    Bai Yulong also nodded, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    Bai Yulong just got up, but went straight to Fang Qian Yan.


    Fang Qian looked up at Bai Yulong in doubt, but he fell on his knees without saying a word. Fang Qian is just surprised, and quickly helps Bai Yulong up, but Bai Yulong refuses to do anything.


    "Before, I was too reckless. This time, thank you for saving my sister." White domain Taki with apology, sincerely said.


    "Actually, I didn''t help at all. When I came in, your sister was awake." Fang Qian shook his head and helped Bai Yu Long up again.


    He''s telling the truth. This time, he didn''t help. When he came in a hurry, Bai Feiyue just woke up.


    Bai Yulong looks at Fang Qianyan strangely. When he sees Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan nodding to him, Bai Yulong believes what Fang Qianyan said.


    However, because of this, Bai Yulong doubts rebirth.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" He clearly remembered that the doctors had said before that Bai Feiyue might not be able to wake up. When he saw Bai Feiyue wake up, he thought Fang Qianyan had taken credit for it. But now he heard Fang Qianyan''s words, it is clear that his sister woke up by herself. But it''s incredible.


    "Sister, what''s all this about?" Bai Yulong walks back to Bai Feiyue and asks in surprise.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. She doesn''t know what happened.


    Just when she arrived in Nankai, she felt that her body was attacked by a special chill. Bai Feiyue never felt so cold, as if the whole person was sealed in ice, cold tingling.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t hold on at all. Then she passed out in a coma and had no memory at all.


    Bai Feiyue''s only memory is in the dream.


    In my dream, I almost committed suicide. Fortunately, the man appeared again. He is just like a God, saving himself from hopelessness.


    Without him, Bai Feiyue believed that he would not be able to wake up this time.


    Bai Feiyue always feels that her coma this time is not because of the cold. It seems that something is under control, but she can''t detect it


    That touch of white hair, fluttering, white non month long unforgettable.


    She is more and more interested in this man''s identity, more and more want to find him, but where to find him?


    Bai Feiyue has no way to know


    "Elder sister..." Bai Yulong sees that elder sister hasn''t answered for a long time. Looking at her elder sister, she finds that Bai Feiyue is looking at the front empty, with no focus in her eyes. It looks like you''re thinking something.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue is startled by the sudden sound. She immediately returns to her senses and looks at Bai Yulong suspiciously.


    "I just asked you how you woke up this time." Bai Yulong repeated what he had just said.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head again, but seeing Bai Yulong''s confused eyes, Bai Feiyue explains, "I don''t know why, so I suddenly wake up. Maybe it''s Yama. He doesn''t dare to accept me. "


    Bai Feiyue said jokingly.


    Bai Yulong''s mouth curled. How could he believe this explanation? But looking at Bai Feiyue''s puzzled eyes, he didn''t ask any more. He seemed to know that even Bai Feiyue didn''t know what had happened.


    "Sister Feiyue! Not sister Yue A sudden sound came from the door. Then the door was pushed open. Then Bai Feiyue found that she had a small head in her arms.


    "Round." White non month Mo, Mo round, that some hard hair, quite tactile.


    Yuanyuan raised her head and red eyes, but she still pretended to be strong and closed her tears in her eyes, not to let them stay.


    Bai Feiyue is very happy.


    "When I grow up, I know that it''s not easy for boys to shed tears." As soon as Bai Feiyue said this, he heard a cold hum. He looked up suspiciously and saw Bai Yulong turn his head angrily.


    Bai Feiyue picks her eyebrows and shakes her head helplessly.


    This kid, why is he still the same as before. However, this is also very good.


    "Well, sister Feiyue, Yuanyuan has grown up and will never let sister Feiyue get hurt again." The round and firm appearance makes Bai Feiyue feel a little bitter in her throat.


    Bai Feiyue nodded.


    "Well, Yuanyuan, let''s leave first. Let your non moon sister have a good rest. " Yan Hongjie came forward and took Yuanyuan away from Bai Feiyue''s arms.


    After Yuanyuan was carried away, Bai Feiyue coughed at last.


    Yuanyuan was still struggling, but when she heard Bai Feiyue''s cough, she gave up.


    "Good." Stay in Yan Hongjie''s arms and don''t move at will.


    "Feiyue, take a good rest first, and I''ll bring you the food later." Qiu Wuyan looks at Bai Feiyue with heartache.


    Bai Feiyue nodded and lay down.


    Qiu Wuyang came forward and covered the quilt for Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue just lay down because she was tired and sleepy.


    Several people did not have the heart to disturb, then all left.


    When Bai Yulong came downstairs, the whole person collapsed.


    The eunuch even stood upright at the stairway. All the guests who passed by gave him strange eyes. However, he seemed to be alone. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all and looked at the front.


    At this time, it''s too late for him to escape. Because the eunuch has seen Bai Yulong.


    When seeing Bai Yulong, the eunuch''s face also showed a smile. It''s a pity that the smile is too weird. In Bai Yulong''s opinion, there is no kindness in the smile, it''s all conspiracy.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go back to the palace." The eunuch came forward, bent slightly, and said to Bai Yulong.


    Bai Yulong is impatient and glares at him. He is not moved at all.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to go back to the palace." The eunuch repeated his words again.


    Qiu Wuyan looked at the eunuch and couldn''t restrain his smile. The eunuch is really cute. What''s more funny is that Bai Yulong''s black face is very funny because he wants to fight but can''t fight.


    As soon as Qiu Wuyin was about to laugh, Bai Yulong seemed to feel something. He turned his head and glared at Qiu Wuyin fiercely. Qiu Wuyin was silent immediately.


    Slightly turned his head, covered his mouth, still laughing.


    Moreover, although the laughter was suppressed, all the people could easily hear Qiu Wuyang''s laughter. Bai Yulong''s face became more ugly.


    A throw sleeve, angry way: "go back to the palace."


    White domain Taki from tube from walk toward outside, the pace accelerates, put clear don''t want to let that eunuch follow up.


    The eunuch was not worried. After taking leave of Qiu Wuyan and others, he followed Bai Yulong.


    Yan Hongjie looks at the pace of the eunuch. Bai Yulong finds his nemesis this time. The eunuch''s ability is not bad. Such a rapid pace, but he did not have a bit of breathing, but also catch up with the white domain Taki, unusual.


    Fang Qian just saw that Bai Yu Long had left, so he said goodbye to Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie.


    "You''ve just come back. Why are you leaving?" Qiu Wuyang looked at Fang Qian angrily. If he leaves without saying good-bye this time, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m just going back to prepare for the pills competition tomorrow. This time, I won''t leave. Don''t worry. Last time, I left just because... "Fang Qian could not say the remaining words.


    However, Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan know each other well.


    Last time, Fang Qian Yan left because he lost his Summoner and became a waste wood. Therefore, in his heart, he thought that he was not worthy of Bai Feiyue, so he chose to leave.


    If he knew that Bai Feiyue would take such a risk for him, he would never leave.


    If this time, he didn''t have time to come, or Bai Feiyue didn''t wake up this time, then he would really regret all his life and wish to cut himself to pieces.

 Chapter 104

    "Will you come to the pills competition tomorrow?" Fang Qian Yan just turned around and asked.


    Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie looked at each other and hesitated to say, "they should come."


    Fang Qian just nodded and left.


    Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie look at Fang Qian''s back. What he wants to ask is not whether we will go to the pill competition, but whether Bai Feiyue will go.


    Seeing that Yuan Yuan in Yan Hongjie''s arms had fallen asleep, Qiu Wuyin took yuan yuan from Yan Hongjie''s hands and took Yuan Yuan upstairs.


    Yan Hongjie looked at Fang Qian Yan''s back, as if thinking.


    Fang Qian Yan really needs to be guarded. Yan Hongjie''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, fleeting.


    The second day


    The elixir competition was held in the hunting ground of Nankai state.


    Looking around, the snow is everywhere, and the air is cold, but on the snow, there are warm stones.


    Take off your shoes and step on them, you can feel the warmth from the sole of your feet to the bottom of your heart.


    Originally, this elixir competition was to be held indoors, but there were too many participants and there was not such a big place for this competition. In all desperation, they decided to hold it outdoors.


    However, thanks to the warm stone, it didn''t feel so cold.


    In the middle of the snow, there is a big platform, which can hold thousands of people.


    On one side of the platform, there is a circle of seats.


    There are few people coming in and sitting on their seats.


    All the contestants entered the arena one after another. The audience had already arrived.


    At this time, the participants are making the final preparations. They have sorted out their own herbs one after another to see if there are any herbs still missing. They have a little time to prepare again.


    If really to the field, but found that their own medicine is not prepared, estimated to be on the spot hematemesis and death.


    However, at this time, Fang Qian Yan did not check his medicinal materials, but poked his head, looking for a figure all the time.


    But when all the seats in the audience were full, Fang Qian didn''t see the familiar figure.


    Fang Qian''s heart suddenly sank, his eyes were dim, and he had no fighting spirit at all.


    Fang Qian Yan looked at the door, clenched his fist, just about to step out, want to find Bai Feiyue, but heard a voice, Fang Qian just stopped his steps.


    "Referee in!"


    The sound was loud, spread all over the hunting ground, the original noisy hunting ground, instantly quiet down. All the people hold their breath. After all, the emperors of one country are not easily seen by ordinary people. Naturally, they are full of curiosity towards the emperors of the four countries.


    In addition to a few emperors, there are four elders in danta.


    Besides the four elixir families, danta is the one who cultivates other elixir disciples. They are looking for people who have the ability to make pills to cultivate them and make them real Dan pharmacists.


    Therefore, in addition to the four families, there are talented students trained by danta and some self-taught students.


    After all, the disciples of the elixir family have the most comprehensive books and the best teaching, so in general, the elixir family won the first place in these elixir competitions.


    However, the four elders of danta should not be underestimated.


    Once upon a time, there was no one who could take part in the elixir competition. However, when the four elders appeared in the elixir competition, they cultivated a large number of people who could compete with the elixir family.


    However, the most important thing for the elixir family to win is their talent.


    And then there is the first winner of the previous two terms.


    Each emperor and the two first prize winners have one vote, and the four elders have two votes. This arrangement is also for the fairness of the competition.


    The referee is in a big tent. Compared with the outside, the inside is very warm. But inside and outside can clearly see each other, there will be no cheating such a situation.


    All the people are in place, but there is only one person missing.


    "What''s going on?" The emperor of Nankai kingdom was angry and questioned the eunuch standing behind baiyulong.


    The eunuch is really a person who is used to seeing the world. He has followed the emperor of Beiwei for so long, but he has never seen any grand scenes. When he was questioned by the emperor of Nankai, the eunuch was not humble.


    "My prince said he would invite some guests, maybe later. At that time, he will naturally plead with you in person. " The eunuch knelt down on the ground and said respectfully. His eyes were on the ground all the time, but he didn''t look directly at the emperor of Nankai.


    The emperor of the founding of the South was angry and wanted to get angry, but because of this occasion, he let the anger down. What''s more, the eunuch is not in his palace after all, and it''s not easy to move at will. Although he was only a eunuch, he was following the crown prince of the Northern Wei kingdom to the south to start the country. If something happened, they would lose the face of the royal family of the Northern Wei kingdom. How could they give up like this? It would not be very good to cause a war between the two countries at that time.


    "That..." the emperor of Nankai wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by a bright voice.


    "Uncle, it''s my nephew''s wrong to do this. I can''t bear to make my uncle angry. My nephew really deserves to die." Bai Yulong came in and half knelt in front of the emperor of Nankai.


    In front of the public, Bai Yulong''s action can be described as giving the emperor of Nankai great face.


    How could the emperor of Nankai Kingdom embarrass Bai Yulong at the moment. They found a step and came down.


    "I heard that my nephew is looking for a guest. Where is the guest?" The emperor of Nankai Kingdom saw the woman behind Bai Yulong. She was very elegant, but she had a mysterious face. People could not help but be attracted by her.


    Strange woman!


    "Fei Yue has seen several emperors!" Bai Feiyue came forward and bowed slightly. The two emperors appreciated Bai Feiyue''s proper manner.


    However, Yu Chen Ze is a pair of incredible appearance, the whole person jumped up from the stool.


    "You..." Yu Chen Ze wants to say something, but is interrupted by Bai Yu Long.


    "What did the emperor of the Western Yuan Dynasty do? Do you think my crown princess looks extraordinary? " White domain long says, white not month hugged into the bosom, a face provocative ground looking at Yu Chen Ze.


    Crown princess?


    Yuchenze see white domain Taki this appearance, without anyone''s answer, he has confirmed his mind.


    The woman in front of her is the queen who was once "dead.".


    Although her appearance now some changes, always feel where some are not the same, but the imperial Chen Ze or can confirm at a glance, in front of this person is who!


    However, the current situation is really not suitable to say this. He is not in a hurry. After a while, naturally everything will be decided. The imperial Chen Ze saw a white not month, then slowly sat down.


    The eunuch behind Bai Yulong brings a chair to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Yulong sat down with Bai Feiyue. It''s the envy of the public.


    The two emperors, looking at the couple, couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    Only, Yu Chen Ze looks at in the eyes of two people, full of murderous gas, the facial expression is black green.


    How can Bai Feiyue not notice Yu chenze''s eyes? She can already guess what will happen next, but she doesn''t think there is any problem.


    She has never done anything wrong to Yu chenze.


    Nature has a clear conscience. Although it''s not clear why Yu chenze looks at himself with such eyes.


    At this time, a man in a long black shirt appeared on the stage, who was the host of the competition, to maintain the current order.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now our game is about to start, please all the contestants on the stage."


    Mellow voice, coupled with his slow speed, it really makes people feel very comfortable.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are all focused on the stage, or someone on the stage.


    Fang Qian just looked up and looked at Bai Feiyue with a smile. In the heart originally tense nerve, finally relaxed down.


    Fang Qian just like a change just now that gloomy appearance, eyes full of confidence.


    "Now for the first competition, smell the fragrance and know the medicine." The mellow voice sounded again.


    As the name suggests, it is to let people smell the fragrance of medicinal materials to identify them. This is the most basic ability to become a pharmacist.


    If a pharmacist doesn''t even have this ability. The words "pharmacist" do not match him at all.


    This time, there are 100 contestants in a group of 10. If they don''t answer, they will be eliminated. The last one in each group will get the chance to enter the next round.


    If the final topic has been used up, and there are still several people who have not been eliminated, they will enter the next round together.


    Fang Qianyan is in the sixth scene.


    In front of fangqianyan was a table, on which there were five kinds of herbs.


    In front of the medicine, there is a piece of paper and a pen.


    According to the order of placing, one by one to smell and recognize medicine.


    "Now it''s the first medicine."


    With that, Fang Qianyan and others picked up the herbs in front of them and put them on the tip of their nose. It was too simple for Fang Qianyan. Before others could react, he had written them on the paper.


    The host was a little surprised by Fang Qian''s actions.


    Because in the front of fangqianyan, it basically takes a certain amount of time to smell, so that we can really determine what the medicinal materials are.


    And Fangqian is the only one that can be completed so quickly in a short time.


    This makes the moderator have to doubt.


    The moderator stepped forward, went to Fang Qianyan and picked up the piece of paper where Fang Qianyan wrote down the answer.


    When I saw what was written on the paper, the expression on the host''s face was even more surprised!

 Chapter 105

    The line of sight of the moderator moved back and forth between the paper in his hand and the paper in Fangqian. The expression on his face changed from surprise and disdain to admiration.


    Fang Qian looks up confidently and looks at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue smiles at Fangqian.


    This scene, just by the imperial Chen Ze saw. Yu Chen Ze''s eyes are full of anger and the dislike of Bai Fei Yue. It seems that Bai Feiyue''s practice is a betrayal to him.


    It won''t take a while for others to write their answers on the paper.


    The host came forward, looked it up, and preached: "this time, a total of three players were eliminated." The host said, pointing to the players.


    The confident expression on the faces of the original players collapsed in an instant, drooped shoulders and went down listlessly.


    Soon, it was the last round.


    And the rest are just two.


    A Fang Qian Yan, and another man in a white dress- There is a big eagle embroidered on his back. His whole body is black and gold lines are embroidered, which makes the whole Eagle vivid. The man in white looks like an eagle, full of fighting spirit and will win the first place.


    The symbol of the eagle is the symbol of danta. This also means that danta hopes that every student of them can become an eagle like man.


    In the stands, the four elders of danta also showed a joyful expression on their faces. Looking triumphantly at several people around.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes kept turning on Fang Qianyan and the man. To tell you the truth, she couldn''t guess who could finally enter the second match.


    Although in the previous several times, the man looked weaker than Qian Yan, but he did not make a mistake. He was more cautious and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Next is the last herb." The voice of the moderator obviously suppressed the excitement.


    In front of Fang Qianyan is a very strange medicinal material.


    A branch, no branches beside, no vitality, but the growth of green leaves, really amazing.


    This time, when the man saw the branch, his face showed a happy expression, and he wrote down the answer in his heart without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, this time Fang Qian seems to be hesitant and unwilling to write.


    Fang Qian Yan suddenly stretched out his hand. People thought he already knew the answer, but they didn''t expect that what he mentioned was not the pen, but the branch.


    Carefully take the branches in their own hands, look at them pitifully, gently caress the branches with their hands, nose up to them, and smell them gently.


    When smelling the smell, Fang Qian frowned tightly, as if hesitating about something.


    Finally, the branch was put back to its original position.


    Then, I wrote my final answer on that piece of paper.


    The moderator came forward, took the two people''s answers to his own hands, and showed the answers to all the audience.


    Then, the moderator looked at the answer in his hand. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon adjusted it.


    In everyone''s expectation, the moderator told everyone, the answer!


    "So, this time, the winner is standing on my left side..."


    The host''s words were suddenly interrupted by Bai Yulong.


    The four elders, who were all excited to stand up, heard Bai Yulong''s voice and looked at him angrily.


    "I don''t know if the prince has any objection to this answer?" The host looks at Bai Yulong in doubt. When he looks at Bai Yulong in the eyes, his eyes are obviously a little dodgy.


    With a light smile, Bai Yulong goes to the moderator, takes the things in the hands of the moderator into his own hands, and presents all the contents to the audience.


    For the final answer of the same medicine, it is clear that there is no, but he judges that it is the man. What does that mean? This can only show that there must be some secret in the middle.


    Bai Yulong looks at the man in front of him with a smile.


    The man''s whole body kept shaking. Bai Yulong''s eyes were always on him. Finally, he could not resist Bai Yulong''s dangerous eyes and fell to his knees.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yulong also pretends not to understand, looking at the host on the ground strangely.


    "I... the prince is all my fault. I shouldn''t have taken this man''s money and cheated for him. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me, Prince The host kept shaking and could not speak clearly. There was no mellow voice just now. Now the voice sounds sharp and hard to accept.


    The audience next to him began to talk and looked at the host kneeling on the ground in disgust.


    That man at this time, also immediately kneel down in front of the white domain Taki.


    "Prince, I''m obsessed with all this. I shouldn''t do it. Please forgive me."


    Bai Yulong sneers, these two people are really good, unexpectedly didn''t tell those people. It''s worth appreciating. Unfortunately, they chose the wrong way.


    Bai Yulong''s eyes moved to the four people on the stage


    Danta, now it''s falling like this.


    The rumor outside is probably spread out by themselves.


    The reason why there are so many pharmacists in the second round and the last round in danta in recent years is probably because they are always making such transactions in private.


    This time, Bai Yulong chose to come alone because he wanted to investigate whether there was cheating in the pills competition.


    Because not long ago, Bai Yulong had the honor to participate in the elixir competition. But at that time, he was still young and didn''t directly participate in the elixir competition. He just felt that the elixir competition was greasy, but he couldn''t say anything.


    So this time, since he participated in the pill competition, he naturally had to make a thorough investigation.


    However, at the beginning, Bai Feiyue fell ill and fainted. He put all his thoughts on Bai Feiyue, so he didn''t have the heart to look at it.


    However, it''s also a coincidence that when Bai Yulong went to find a doctor for Bai Feiyue, he accidentally found that the four elders had a private meeting with the host.


    Although, this is actually very normal, but white domain Taki heart or involuntarily suspicious. At this time, Bai Yulong chose to follow, and found the next secret.


    The four elders gave the host a large sum of money to cheat for them.


    After all, in the first round, it''s the host who really works. The answer is in the host''s hands. Even the referee can''t know the real answer.


    If you can pass the first round, danta''s people will account for the vast majority in the second round. Naturally, they will have a certain advantage and a greater chance.


    If the people of danta can get the first place in the pill competition, they will make danta famous in the mainland and let everyone know the existence of danta.


    In that time, they will naturally be able to obtain greater benefits.


    It''s true that their plan is perfect, but it''s a pity that Bai Yulong knows about it.


    Therefore, the day before the competition, he changed the last medicinal material. Not only that, he also changed the information in the hands of the moderator, and ordered people to give the information to the moderator at the last time, which also made the moderator have no time to find the error in the information.


    This matter, as expected also with the white domain Taki thought the same development.


    However, there is one thing, beyond the white domain Taki expected. It''s the moderator who didn''t tell the four elders, so did the contestant.


    Originally, Bai Yulong planned to make the four elders a total failure this time. Don''t let them be in trouble, really capable pharmacists.


    However, the current results are still quite satisfied with Bai yutaki.


    Seeing the four elders'' dead face, Bai Yulong felt very relieved.


    Maybe the audience didn''t notice this, but the people on the stage already guessed the whole story.


    Originally, the four elders had only two votes, which would not play a significant role in the next two rounds. Moreover, now that everyone knows what they are doing behind the scenes, there is no need to worry about it.


    At this point, a man came down from the stand.


    He won the first place in the last term. Liu Haoran.


    When passing by the host and the man, Liu Haoran was disgusted.


    "People like you are a disgrace to our pharmacists." Liu Haoran''s words made the man miserable.


    Bai Yulong can see that this man really likes refining medicine. He has no less feelings for refining medicine than Fang Qian. It''s a pity that he has a talent


    The man came forward to look at the herbs, his eyes were surprised.


    "In this game, Fang Qian won." Liu Haoran said this, the man immediately stood up, his face unconvinced.


    He knows what the four elders have done, but he also knows that the four elders have such behavior for their own good, so he is willing to bear such responsibility for the four elders. But he did not admit that he would make mistakes in this medicine.


    He had seen this medicine many times, and he was quite sure that his answer was correct.


    This must be AI Zhi!


    Liu Haoran did not pay attention to him, but picked up the medicine and showed it to everyone.


    "This thing is called suizhi! It is almost as like as two peas of AI, but there is a big difference between them. At this time, Liu Haoran''s assistant brought up a similar medicine.


    He held both herbs high.


    "The one on the left hand is moxa branch, and the one on the right hand is sui branch. They seem to believe it very much, but if you look closely, you can see that the leaves of Artemisia argyi branch are round, but the leaves of panicle branch are oval Liu Haoran in order to better let the audience there can see more clearly, but also went down the stage.

 Chapter 106

    Sure enough, the audience soon discovered the difference between this wormwood branch and Sui branch.


    Then, Liu Haoran continued: "the biggest difference is that the ear branch has a faint fragrance, while the wormwood branch has no flavor. And you see, this branch on my left side has a faint fragrance. That is to say, it''s the spike branch that appears on the stage, not the wormwood branch. "


    Liu Haoran went to the stage, put the herbs in his hand on the table, and walked to Fang Qianyan''s side, "so, this talent is the winner of the 10 people, and can enter the second competition."


    Fang Qian just looked at the people around him with a smile. He didn''t feel any strange about the result. At the beginning, he noticed this situation. Originally, he wanted to come out on his own, but he didn''t think that it was all the design of Bai Yulong.


    It has to be said that there are similarities between sister and brother in this respect. Otherwise, Yu Qianxun would not have come to such a tragic end at that time.


    Such a farce has finally come to an end.


    Fortunately, there are other hosts, so the next game can continue.


    Although the former leader was not sentenced to death, whether he can survive depends on his life.


    And that contestant, originally was to be sentenced to death, but at Bai Yulong''s request, was only driven out of Nankai. But his future is also worrying. After all, I''m afraid there is no way out for a pharmacist in such a big competition.


    The second round will be played by 10 players.


    This time, we compared the ability of each contestant to refine pills.


    To these 10 contestants, each of them prepared the same medicinal materials and asked them to make the same pills. The top three are not limited to grades. As long as they can be called pills, they are enough.


    The pill refined this time is called Luoxin pill.


    The function can be used to increase people''s ability to absorb Xuanqi, so that people can obtain better ability and achieve better results in a short time of cultivation.


    In fact, this pill is quite common. Many pharmacists can make such pills. However, the difficulty this time is the limitation of the herbs he gave. He gave only one pill.


    That is to say, a pharmacist must make a pill in one chance, which is impossible for many pharmacists.


    Because the failure rate of this pill is very high.


    Many highly capable pharmacists have to go through at least two times before they can really make a heart dropping pill.


    Now the atmosphere is also a little tense, all the participants are nervously watching the herbs on the side. In front of all the competitors, there is a medicine stove.


    However, most of the contestants use their own medicine stove, because the familiar medicine stove is easier to control the heat, which is conducive to increasing the probability of making.


    Fang Qian skillfully selected the herbs in front of him.


    When others cherish the medicinal materials, they are afraid that they will not be enough. However, Fang Qianyan chooses the medicinal materials without any worry, leaving only the ones he thinks are better.


    After a while, many herbs appeared at the foot of Fangqian.


    Next to the contestants gaping, have forgotten their own action.


    One of them has even finished his game and finished ahead of time.


    However, Fang Qian just now wholeheartedly put in the process of refining medicine, did not realize what great impact he had brought.


    Fang Qianyan used one hand to put the herbs beside him in the order he just put them into the medicine stove. This time, Fang Qian just put in three kinds of herbs.


    The other hand controls the fire.


    When the medicine is put into the stove, it is immediately burned by the flame and turns into a black powder.


    At the moment when it turned into powder, Fang Qianyan immediately took back the flame in the medicine stove. With his other hand, he quickly sprinkled the powder from the medicine stove on the plate to make it evenly spread on the plate.


    Then, Fang Qianyan quickly threw the remaining herbs into the stove and burned them together.


    Several people on the stage could not stand the surprise in their hearts. They stood up and all looked at Fang Qian Yan.


    No herbalist has ever dared to put all the herbs into this medicine stove, which is a great challenge for the herbalist.


    You know, each medicine can bear different heat, if a heat degree, then the medicine will also be invalid.


    It''s hard to imagine that Fang Qianyan chose this way.


    Fang Qian Yan''s forehead, gradually appeared some sweat, dripping on the ground, splashing.


    The fire in the medicine stove is flickering. Just when the fire was about to go out, Fang Qian Yan took out his hands and threw in the powder he had just put on the plate.


    As soon as the powder goes in, it rekindles the flame and floats in mid air.


    The flame encircles the powder again. At this moment, the surrounded medicinal materials burst out.


    Originally surrounded by powder, but at this moment is surrounded by anti.


    The white powder surrounded the black powder. Under the scorch of the flame, the two groups of powder slowly fused together. The last pill with some defects had been fused, emitting a weak light.


    In fact, such a pill already has a pill, but how can Fang Qianyan tolerate making such a pill himself.


    Fang Qian Yan rekindled the flame. At this time, someone had finished the pill.


    All people''s hearts are raised, looking at Fang Qian Yan''s action, dare not divert their attention, afraid to miss the wonderful part.


    After a while, another one finished.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the scene is particularly tense.


    Even if Fang Qianyan finished the pill, no matter how good the quality was, Fang Qianyan could not be selected to the next match according to the regulations.


    On the other side, a bright light loomed, which was the performance of the pill before it was made.


    But, Fang Qian Yan''s this side, actually has not had any reaction.


    Now, in the grandstand, even the other emperors could not bear to stand up. If it wasn''t for the present situation, Bai Yulong would have rushed up and let Fang Qianyan make the pills as soon as possible. Otherwise, Fang Qianyan will surely lose this opportunity.


    At this time, the other side of the medicine stove issued a flashing light. Some people can''t help looking in that direction.


    "Bang!" Just then, the medicine stove made a big noise.


    All people''s eyes focused on Fang Qian Yan again.


    Fang Qian was calm, not anxious because of time.


    After the fog around the medicine stove gradually disappeared, Fang Qian''s face showed a happy expression when he saw the pills inside.


    Fang Qian Yan took out the pill from the medicine stove, put it on the plate and sent it to several judges.


    "Oh, my God!"


    When the referees saw the pills handed by Fang Qian Yan, they were surprised and looked at Fang Qian Yan, full of respect.


    There are at least five products of this medicine.


    Moreover, when the pill was made, it was the sound of explosion, not the light, which means that the pill is relatively perfect, and can be regarded as the most perfect of the five products.


    The medicine pill is very glossy, with five golden lines on it, which can be seen clearly.


    The other two who have already won the next match, when they see Fang Qian''s pills, and then look at their own, they feel inferior and bow their heads. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "I announce that these three competitors will be in the final. The final will be held in the afternoon in three days The host announced.


    Fang Qian Yan''s face is very calm, not too excited because of entering the final. His eyes, only stay in the body of white non month, just with gentle.


    Bai Feiyue smiles and nods to him. Under the guidance of Bai Yulong, she leaves the hunting ground.


    However, she still clearly saw Fang Qian Yan''s mouth shape.


    "In the evening, come to the Inn and see you."


    Bai Feiyue ignores Yu chenze behind her.


    "You follow them, see which Inn they live in, and then come back and tell me." Yu Chen Ze orders a way. That person should way, immediately followed in the white Fei month behind.


    White is not the moon?


    It''s time we met, my queen.


    Yuchenze did not stay in the hunting ground for a long time and left the hunting ground.


    Night Inn


    Fang Qian Yan arrived at Bai Feiyue''s Inn in the evening according to the regulations of he Bai Feiyue.


    "Fang Qian Yan, come here."


    Fang Qian Yan looked at the figures in Bai Feiyue''s room. He drew his mouth and stood at the door for a moment. He didn''t know what kind of action he should have.


    He remembered that he told Bai Feiyue that he would come to the inn to find her. He thought she would know what he meant. He was nervous for a long time. He just hesitated at the door and finally summoned up courage to knock on the door.


    But I found that in addition to Bai Feiyue, several other people were all there.


    They didn''t have any surprise when they saw their appearance. It seems that Bai Feiyue must have told everyone about her coming.


    Fang Qian grinned bitterly and walked into the room.


    "Are you there, too?"


    Qiu Wuyan grinned brightly and patted Fang Qianyan on the shoulder. "Of course, congratulations on entering the final. How can we not be here on such an important occasion. But I have to say, today your game is really wonderful. Even I, who didn''t know what to do and thought it would be boring, was very excited at last. "


    Qiu Wuyan subconsciously patted himself, for the afternoon of the game, the time difference, he was still palpitating.


    However, the final result is good.


    Fang Qian Yan nodded with a smile, "thank you!"


    Although he couldn''t get along with Bai Feiyue alone, and his plan for today fell through, Fang Qian was unconsciously happy to see their happy faces.

 Chapter 107

    At night, the breeze, blowing people''s hearts, soothing the mind that wipe uneasiness.


    The lantern at the door, the weak light, lights up the path in front of the door, reflects the figure of two people, walking side by side


    After dinner, they went to the path outside the inn.


    "Non month..." Fang Qian Yan stopped and called softly in Bai Fei month''s ear.


    Bai Feiyue hears the words, turns his head, stops and looks at Fang Qian Yan in doubt.


    Fang Qian just like some hesitation uneasy, eyes drift, dare not look directly at white non month''s eyes.


    "Feiyue, I..."


    Bai Feiyue smiles and walks to Fangqian Yan, "Qian Yan, this time, it''s a good match. I wish you in advance that you can win the final


    The breeze blows white non month''s hair, the light shines on white non month''s cheek, that indifferent smile, Fang Qian seems to be a little stunned.


    "Thank you." Fang Qian just like to stay Leng to nod.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back." Bai Feiyue looked up. It was getting dark. It was time to go back and have a rest.


    Bai Feiyue''s face is a little tired. After all, her body has not fully recovered. Today, she is also very tired.


    Fang Qian nodded and followed Bai Feiyue.


    Just as Bai Feiyue was about to step into the inn, Fang Qian stopped Bai Feiyue.


    "Non month..."


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Fangqian.


    Fang Qian clenched his fist and made up his mind. Raise your head and look at Bai Feiyue affectionately.


    Seeing Fang Qian Yan''s eyes, Bai Feiyue was puzzled


    This is... What''s the matter?


    "Feiyue, I like you. From the first time I saw you, your graceful dance left a shadow in my heart, which can''t be forgotten for a long time. I want to be with you and protect you forever. "


    "Qian Yan, you..." Bai Feiyue originally wanted to say whether he was joking, but seeing Fang Qian Yan''s serious expression, he couldn''t blurt out that sentence.


    "Fei Yue, I''m not joking. I mean it. I know that now I may not be worthy of you, but I will try my best to be worthy of you. " Fang Qian seems to know what Bai Feiyue wants to say.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After a pause, she shook her head, "Qian Yan, how can I dislike you, but..."


    Bai Feiyue thinks of every moment when she meets Fangqian, and she can''t be moved without a trace of emotion.


    Fang Qian Yan has been protecting himself wholeheartedly since this period of time. In that war, he lost the calling beast for himself. For this feeling, it was too heavy.


    Bai Feiyue dare not try to accept such a heavy expression, because for her, love, as early as Yu Qianxun''s body, has been consumed. She has no courage to love another person.


    His feelings are unrequited.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue knew for a long time that Fang Qian Yan''s feelings for herself might be different from what she thought, so she has been ignoring the feelings and not tearing them apart.


    However, I did not expect that today Fang Qian Yan even tore the last layer of paper.


    Bai Feiyue really doesn''t know what to do at this time?


    Now of oneself, still can continue to love?


    "I..." Bai Feiyue hesitated, refused or accepted, unable to say.


    "Feiyue, I really like you. Without you, I may have passed away." If not at the beginning, Bai Feiyue tried her best to prevent Fang Qianyan from being possessed, otherwise, Fang Qianyan might have died.


    "I... wish..." when the last word was about to be uttered, a figure suddenly flashed in Bai Feiyue''s mind. Bai Feiyue''s heart was shaken in an instant.


    It''s a little bit painful.


    Fang Qian looks at Bai Feiyue expectantly. He comes forward and wants to hold Bai Feiyue''s hands, but he is interrupted by a voice.


    "It seems that I''m not here at the right time. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Bai Feiyue and Fang Qianyan separated a little and looked at the source of the sound.


    There was no light in the darkness.


    Bai Feiyue squints her eyes and can only see a figure. However, Bai Feiyue has already identified the speaker from his voice.


    The figure paced forward, the light of the lantern shining on his golden clothes, some dazzling.


    "See your majesty." Bai Feiyue bowed slightly and said respectfully. Fang Qian on one side also bowed.


    "I still like you to call my name." Yuchenze step out, already arrived in front of Bai Feiyue.


    The finger raises the white non month cheek, carefully distinguishes in front of the person.


    "Emperor, please let go." In the eyes of Bai Feiyue, there is no emotion, not happy or angry.


    "Let go? Fu Zijin, I have let you go once. At that time, I thought in my heart, if I see you for the second time, I will not let you go. Now that God has given me a second chance to see you, it''s my destiny that you should be my queen. " Yuchenze embraces Bai Feiyue in his arms.


    Bai Feiyue struggles, in the hand secretly makes great efforts, escaped from Yu chenze''s bosom.


    Bai Feiyue is a little angry and arranges her clothes.


    "Emperor, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bai Feiyue will go back to the inn.


    But didn''t expect to be stopped at the door by Yu Chen Ze.


    Seeing that yuchenze wants to grasp Bai Feiyue''s hands, Fangqian Yan immediately steps forward and blocks Bai Feiyue''s face, just separating yuchenze''s hands.


    Yu Chen Ze shakes hands, turns over and looks at Bai Fei Yue behind Fang Qian. He smiles faintly, but reveals danger in his eyes. Then he takes his hand back.


    "Your Majesty, please respect yourself." Square Qian just like Mou color is icy cold, direct vision in front of Yu Chen Ze.


    Fang Qian didn''t have any fear of yuchenze. He didn''t like the Emperor himself. If it were not for Bai Feiyue, he would not be able to take this position at all.


    "Self respect?" Yu Chen Ze seems to hear a good joke, sneer, sneer at Fang Qian Yan.


    "Fu Zijin, you are my queen. Why can''t I do this?"


    Bai Feiyue gently pushed Fang Qian Yan and came forward from behind, "Fu Zijin? I know. It''s the name of your queen. I heard that the queen had passed away earlier. Why did the emperor call me Fu Zijin? I''m Bai Feiyue


    "White is not the moon? Ha ha ha... "Yuchenze laughed, but with a few voices, he resumed his seriousness." Bai Feiyue of the Bai family died in his early years. You say you are Bai Feiyue. Do you think I can believe it? Fu Zijin, although I don''t know why your appearance has changed, it doesn''t mean that I can''t recognize you. "


    Bai Feiyue''s face was a little ugly.


    At the beginning, when she asked to leave the palace, she thought that yuchenze would not appear in front of her, and they would not have any intersection. What''s more, according to yuchenze''s character, yuchenze will not entangle himself any more.


    But now what''s going on... What does he want to do.


    "But I didn''t expect that you were so charming. You just became the Crown Princess of Beiwei kingdom. There was a man in this meeting. If I remember correctly, it didn''t seem to be that name when you went to the palace to be a imperial doctor." How could she not hear the irony in Yu Chen Ze''s words.


    "Some things, almost enough." Fang Qian could tolerate being insulted, but he would never allow anyone to insult his beloved woman.


    "What? Think I''m wrong? " Yuchenze''s words, just like venom, are entangled in their blood. Although Bai Feiyue and Fang Qianyan have never done such a thing, they still find it hard to accept it.


    Yuchenze doesn''t know what happened to him today, why he said such words. Although he was angry, he just wanted to come and ask clearly, and didn''t want to make such a problem.


    But the words have been said, just like the water poured out, it can''t be taken back at all.


    In any case, I''m afraid we can only go on like this now.


    "You''re right, so can I go back?" Bai Feiyue''s cold eyes swept over Yu chenze''s body. Yu chenze was startled by her eyes, and her body subconsciously hid to the side.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t look at it, so she went straight to her room.


    Fang Qian Yan originally wanted to catch up, but on second thought, he decided to give up and go back to the palace.


    But didn''t expect to be stopped by Yu Chen Ze.


    "What else do you want to say?" Fang Qian said indifferently, as if what he said just now didn''t affect him, but only Fang Qian knew that there was an undercurrent in his heart now. I want to tear the people in front of me to pieces. Of course, he can''t really do it.


    "I''m here today just to find out what''s going on?" Yu Chen Ze adjusted his mood a little bit and said gently.


    "Want to know?" Fang Qian Yan asked with a smile.


    Yuchenze nodded.


    But did not expect Fang Qian Yan''s face mutation, no smile, coldly said: "no comment." Then turn round to leave, this time, Yu Chen Ze has no time to stop at all.


    "Bang!" Yuchenze punched the wall beside him.


    blamed. Yuchenze cursed.


    What''s the matter with you? Why can''t you control your temper when you see them together? Yuchenze, it''s not like you. How can you be so reckless and impulsive.


    Yuchenze looked up at the second floor of the inn, a little disappointed.


    With a deep sigh, he turned and left.


    When Yu Chen Ze leaves, Bai Fei Yue appears on the second floor.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yu chenze''s back. Her eyes are deep. She can''t guess what she''s thinking.

 Chapter 108

    Time is gone in the blink of an eye.


    The final of the elixir competition has also arrived as scheduled.


    The three winners of the competition will decide in today''s competition.


    Today''s competition is for each participant to make their own pills within the prescribed time. After that, they will give their pills to the referee, who will evaluate them.


    That is to say, the four emperors, the four elders and the first place of the previous two terms on that stage will vote, and the one who gets the most votes will win this competition.


    Not only can we get the honor of the elixir family, but also can we get a very rare medicinal material.


    If the people of danta get the first place, they will be granted the formal certificate of pharmacist education. After that, all the people who are not aristocratic but want to learn how to make medicine can come here to study.


    But it all depends on who is the winner.


    When there is no result, it is not clear who will take the honor.


    In the evaluation, in addition to the level of pills, we also need to see the function of pills and the rationality of dispensing. These three aspects to conduct a comprehensive evaluation.


    Therefore, it doesn''t mean that a person with a high level of refining pills can win the competition.


    The final of the meeting is a solemn and Grand Hall of medicine. It is made of gold-plated jade bricks and blue tiles. The left and right sides are supported by eight dragon and Phoenix pillars. Just before entering the hall, you can feel a deep and eternal atmosphere.


    Because at the final stage of the competition, there are a lot of visitors. The more we get to the final, the higher the level of the competition.


    Like Fang Qian Yan led by the three, is on behalf of the highest standard of this competition.


    In order to ensure the smooth development of the competition, the organizers and members of the royal family sent strong warriors to guard.


    This time, Lu Dashan took part in the competition. It''s said that he was a man in the mountains. Because of his unique talent of refining medicine, he was discovered, and then he began to refine medicine gradually. However, Lu Dashan was not expected by people. After all, he was a man without background and dazzling talent.


    To say the most popular should be several square Qian Yan, Luo Fengxuan.


    Fang Qianyan''s identity is well known. His unique talent of refining medicine makes the world marvel. What''s more important is his powerful strength. He has always been known as a new star of the pharmacist. If he fails in this competition, I''m afraid everyone will be shocked.


    Luo Fengxuan comes from a famous family. His family has been a pharmacist for generations. He is dressed in flowing clothes, with a natural and unrestrained posture and a warm smile. His feeling is different from that of Fangqian.


    Fang Qian''s character is as cold as ice, his eyes are sharp, and his actions are filled with the spirit of the emperor.


    Luo Fengxuan is like a warm sun. His face is like a jade crown. He is gentle and decent.


    Both of them are the most popular to win the championship this time. Everyone is wondering whether Fang Qian is powerful or Luo Fengxuan is.


    There are three cauldron stoves on the hall of medicine. The stoves are carved with dragons and flowers, and there are circles of ancient totem characters on them. In the middle of the stoves is inlaid with a blue flame representing the symbol of the pharmacist, which is known as the holy fire.


    The refining materials are all brought with them, and the tripod furnace prepared by the organizer is used for comparison.


    At the referee''s command, Lu Dashan and Luo Fengxuan immediately started the refining process. They started a fire in the palm of their hands. They threw all the prepared lingcaxianhua into the cauldron furnace and tormented them with flames. But for a moment, there were bursts of fragrance.


    Because there is no regulation on the level of refined pills, the three pharmacists try their best to refine the pills with the highest level. Lu Dashan wants to refine a six grade pill, which is called strong body pill. After taking this pill, it can strengthen the body and prolong life. It has an extraordinary effect on ordinary people, martial arts and summoners.


    Unfortunately, it''s not so easy to refine the strong body pill. There are 333 processes in it, and it needs to be refined slowly. If you miss one step, all your previous efforts will turn to ashes.


    Strong body pill is a great test of the skill and patience of pharmacists. Although its function is not particularly good, it has high requirements for the compatibility and grade of the medicine. Lu Dashan wants to win this competition with this medicine. After all, he has successfully refined this medicine before.


    Compared with Lu Dashan''s style, Luo Fengxuan seems to be much more calm, and his progress is not urgent. It gives people the feeling that he is completing a certain kind of art rather than alchemy.


    The flame is made by hand, and the circle of flame turns into Jackie Chan curling in the palm of his hand. Luo Fengxuan claps his hand wide, and the fire dragon twines around the cauldron furnace. The cauldron furnace, which originally appears black and silver, is red by fire, the cauldron body is hot, and the fire is diffuse, while the spirit grass that is being made in the cauldron furnace is turning into green ashes.


    Luo Fengxuan poured rootless water into the cauldron furnace. The water and the green ash melted into a strange liquid.


    In the crowd, many of them were pharmacists. Smelling the smell, some people called out, "is this the spirit deficiency herb?"


    Lingxu grass is a rare herbal medicine. It grows in the grassland with extremely high terrain. It is produced by bathing in rain and dew. If taken directly, it can increase the life span.


    When people learned that Luo Fengxuan wanted to use lingxu herb as a medicine guide, they soon concluded that the pills he was refining this time were liupin Lingdan and Yuanming Dan.


    Yuanming pill is a very rare "Tiandan" for human beings. It has the power to turn the life around and radiate new opportunities. People on the verge of death can continue their life after taking this pill. If no one takes it, their life will be increased by one year.


    The refining process of this pill is very complicated. In addition to controlling the temperature of the flame, it is more necessary to calcine the lingxu herb one by one from the outer layer to the inner part, and then mix it with rootless water for a certain proportion of deployment. The process is complex, and the operation is more difficult than that of Qiangshen pill.


    If Luo Fengxuan succeeded in refining Yuanming pill, he would surely surpass Lu Dashan and become the winner of this round of competition.


    The temperature in the medicine hall is rising, and there is more noise in the crowd. But on the right side of the medicine hall, Fangqian just stood still, like a stone.


    Compared with Lu Dashan and Luo Fengxuan, Fang Qianyan is very quiet. The game has passed for a long time, but he hasn''t even moved. Some people who don''t know the inside story even think Fang Qianyan is going to surrender.


    At this time, a long browed Taoist priest with gray hair came down from the referee''s seat: "Mr. Fang, what do you mean? The competition has been going on for a long time, but you haven''t refined it until now. Do you want to give up the competition? "


    Meiyu provoked, Fang Qian Yan looked at the elder, coldly said: "waiting for the opportunity."


    "When?" Leng for a moment, the elder suddenly thought of a thing. There are different grades of traditional Chinese medicine. The higher the grade, the more difficult the refining conditions and operation are. Taking six grades as the watershed, once the number of refined traditional Chinese medicine reaches seven grades, the refining needs to wait for the so-called "opportunity".


    There are many opportunities. Some pills need to be refined in the daytime, some need to wait for the night, and some need to be refined when it rains. All these can be called opportunities.


    Hear square Qian Yan say is waiting for an opportunity, the elder slightly nods a head, is to understand what he is doing.


    Half an hour later, Lu Dashan and Luo Fengxuan had already refined the basic rudiment of Dan medicine in the cauldron furnace. At this time, Fang Qianyan, who had been standing still, finally started.


    As soon as you turn over your hand, a white robe floats up like smoke and clouds. Three purple spirit grasses fly out of Fangqian''s sleeves. When they turn over in the air, the spirit grasses are directly put into the cauldron furnace.


    The flame suddenly appeared. In Fangqian''s palm, the blue flame turned into a phoenix and soared in the air. With its wings spread, the blue flame spat out a circular chain like flame from the beak of the Phoenix. When it touched the cauldron stove, the flame was burning. But for a moment, the whole medicine hall was filled with extreme high temperature.


    If the temperature of the medicine hall could be tolerated by ordinary people, it would become a place of purgatory after the blue flame of Fangqian. The crowd who had been watching also retreated for fear of being affected by the blue flame.


    It''s just like Fangqian. It''s like standing alone in front of the lake. It gives people a sense of calm and calm.


    Three purple herbs melt into liquid quickly in the cauldron furnace. Fangqianyan only points to one stroke, and the purple liquid stirs in the cauldron furnace. During this period, fangqianyan takes out all kinds of white jade bottles from his sleeve clothes, and pours out all kinds of powder and liquid of different colors from the bottles.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of immortals was floating, and the power was standing. Although the elixir had not yet formed its rudiment, the observation of the current situation showed that the elixir must be more than six kinds of elixir.


    In the audience, an elder with black hair observed carefully, and then said thoughtfully, "is it the seven grade elixir and the ten thousand dragon elixir that Mr. Fang refined?"


    "I think so." Another elder agreed that the so-called Wanlong pill is a special pill made from Ziyou grass of polar regions and rare fairy fruit. Besides strengthening the body, it can also increase the life span of five years.


    Compared with Lu Dashan and Luo Fengxuan, the pills refined by Fang Qianyan are the real treasures!


    Another hour has passed, and now it''s the final stage of the competition. Lu Dashan and Luo Fengxuan have opened the cauldron to present the pill, and two pills with green light are presented in the audience.


    Now Fang Qian is the only one left. But at the last moment, he is more calm. It seems that time is not the limiting factor for him. He practices his elixir, and everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    In the cauldron furnace, the white jade Dan wrapped by blue flame has taken shape. It is elegant and holy as snow. On the outside of the elixir, there are red lines like blood. If you observe carefully, you can find that these red lines are actually like dragons.


    This is the Wanlong elixir, the seven grade elixir, which is extremely difficult to find even in the big city. In a broad view, there are few people who can refine this seven grade elixir in this elixir tower, but fangqianyan succeeded in refining it.

 Chapter 109

    This sound not only shocked all the referees, but also Lu Dashan and Luo Fengxuan, who were also in the same competition. They all succeeded in refining six kinds of pills, but compared with these seven kinds of pills, they were not so bad.


    The elders couldn''t believe it. They stood up and took Fang Qian Yan''s pills in their palms. Sure enough, it''s really a seven grade Wanlong pill!


    Such pills are made from such a young man! It''s incredible. Although each of the four elders can easily refine the Wanlong pill, this is only now. At the same age as Fang Qian, it would be a lot of luck for them to produce six pills.


    The other two champions of the last two years are also surprised at the moment. When they won the championship at the beginning, they just refined the seven grade luolingdan and Zeng Xingdan.


    Although it''s also seven grade, the actual quality and difficulty are quite different. It''s a far cry from this Wan Long Dan.


    Although yuchenze didn''t know how to evaluate the pill, he could see their surprised appearance, and he also understood the value of the pill.


    Yu Chen Ze''s vision moves to square Qian Yan''s body, some are gloomy, didn''t expect this man unexpectedly so strong. He naturally also noticed that Bai Feiyue looked at Fang Qian with a little gratified eyes. Yu chenze''s heart was a burst of discomfort.


    Yu Chen Ze doesn''t know what''s going on. I just don''t want to see any connection between them. What''s more strange is that between Bai Yulong and Bai Feiyue, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Then our champion is about to come out. Now let''s invite the judges to announce the result."


    Bai Yu Taki took the lead in saying: "I''ll vote for Fangqian Yan!"


    So did the emperors of the other two countries, who voted for Fang Qianyan.


    Yuchenze didn''t know what he thought, so he chose to vote for Lu Dashan.


    Then, the four elders also voted for Lu Dashan.


    Lu Dashan was shocked when he heard his name.


    However, he can basically guess the final result.


    Even if you have these three votes, I''m afraid the next people will not vote for themselves.


    Sure enough, the final result is exactly what Lu Dashan imagined.


    However, he did not have any complaints. Because Fang Qian Yan''s strength is really much stronger than himself. He was shocked to be able to produce the seven grade Wanlong pill.


    "It seems that our champion has appeared. Congratulations to Fang Qianyan for winning this championship."


    The applause resounded in the whole place and went deep into people''s heart.


    Fang Qian just like when hearing this sentence, the expression did not change much, the same indifferent. But when he saw the medicinal materials and the brand of the honorary family in the hands of the king of Nankai, Fang Qian just showed a trace of excitement.


    "Congratulations The king of Nankai patted Fangqian on the shoulder, showing a teachable expression.


    Fang Qian just nodded, looking at the things in his hand, he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    At the end of the game, everyone leaves.


    Bai Feiyue came forward to congratulate Fang Qianyan.


    "Qian Yan, congratulations. Now, you have won such a great honor for the Fang family. Grandfather Fang must be very excited and very proud. "


    Fang Qian Yan is also in front of Bai Feiyue, who shows such a gentle expression¡° And what about you? What''s your mood now? "


    "Me?" Bai Feiyue was a little stunned, especially surprised, "of course I''m happy for you. I''m amazed at your performance this time. "


    "Is it?" Fang Qianyan''s answer to Bai Feiyue is quite uncomfortable. Is she running away from herself? She knew exactly why she had asked!


    But she evaded the question.


    But Fang Qian Yan would never let her escape all the time¡° Fei Yue, do you know why I came to this competition? "


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "of course I know. You didn''t come here for the honor of the Fang family? Don''t worry. I don''t think grandfather Fang will blame you for leaving suddenly. "


    "No! No Fang Qian Yan retorted loudly, his expression was serious, and the smile on Bai Feiyue''s face also condensed. A change before the attitude of joke, seriously looking at Fang Qian Yan.


    "That''s my reason." Fang Qianyan handed the medicine to Bai Feiyue, "this medicine is the most important material for making cold proof pill. A long time ago, I had the idea of making a cold proof pill for you. But because I couldn''t find this medicine all the time, I delayed it and didn''t dare to tell you. Now that I have it, I can tell you the good news. "


    Bai Feiyue can''t believe what she heard¡° So... You''re here because of me? " Although this is a question, Bai Feiyue already knows the answer.


    She didn''t know how to deal with this feeling.


    "Thank you, Qian Yan." I''m afraid these words are the only words Bai Feiyue can say now.


    "Feiyue, you know, I don''t want you to say these words!" Fang Qian just doesn''t want Bai Feiyue to escape in this way. He comes forward and holds Bai Feiyue''s hand.


    "You haven''t told me yesterday''s answer? Now can you answer me? "


    Smell speech, Bai Feiyue''s mind suddenly appeared a figure.


    Bai Feiyue grins bitterly. Why, every time Fang Qian asks himself this question, the person who comes up with it is always him. What kind of curse have you put on me? How can I find you?


    "Qian Yan, I''m sorry." Bai Feiyue shakes her head slightly and draws her hand out of Fangqian Yan''s.


    Fang Qian lowered his head with a bitter smile, "OK, I know the answer."


    Fang Qian Yan turns to leave. Bai Feiyue looks at Fang Qian Yan''s back and silently looks at Fang Qian Yan''s leaving. She has no reason to let him stay.


    "Fei Yue, why are you still here?" Qiu Wuyan and others walked for a long time, only to find that Bai Feiyue and Fang Qianyan did not keep up.


    I thought they had something to say, so I waited outside, but I didn''t see them for a long time. This just some doubts, then let Qiu Wuyan come to check.


    "What about Qian Yan people?" When Qiu Wuyan came in, he didn''t find the figure of Fangqian. He looked at Bai Feiyue strangely.


    Bai Feiyue said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. He has something to leave. Let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyang return to the inn.


    But Fang Qian Yan answered the questions in the palace.


    He took out the medicine that he got today. And some other medicinal materials about Fanghan Dan he collected before.


    Although Bai Feiyue looks very healthy now, her shivering body and cold hands are clearly felt by Fangqian Yan. And the cold made her weaker.


    She is very easy to get tired. There is always a layer of fatigue in her eyes. Fang Qian just doesn''t want to see Bai Feiyue in such a situation. Therefore, he wants to produce medicinal materials as soon as possible, so that Bai Feiyue can fully recover.


    This cold proof pill is just like its name. Its function is to cure cold diseases. Generally, there are few pills that can really treat cold diseases. The reason why Fang Qian Yan knew this pill was from the data handed down by the Fang family.


    This cold proof pill production project is particularly cumbersome.


    Fang Qian just didn''t want to delay, so he immediately began to make pills.


    Three days later, Fang Qianyan finally finished his pills.


    Fang Qian was very excited, looking at the seven golden patterns of pills in his hands, emitting a faint light and a sweet fragrance. Fang Qian Yan''s eyes were shining. He didn''t expect that he could make such a high-level cold proof pill. The higher the level, the higher the effect of the cold pill.


    In these three days, Fang Qian did not eat, drink or wash. The whole person is very untidy. His clothes are stained with those ashes. I don''t know which beggar''s nest he thought he escaped from.


    Some parts of the clothes were cut, and the beard on the cheek grew. And Fang Qian ran out with pills, and he didn''t realize what he was like now.


    When Fang Qian ran in the street, all the people looked at him with strange eyes.


    When he entered the inn, even the shop owner was shocked. He didn''t know who was looking for revenge.


    Fang Qian just wanted to rush upstairs. When the shop owner saw something was wrong, he quickly came forward and stopped Fang Qian.


    "Young master, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going up to my friend. Please let me go." Fang Qian stood upright and said respectfully.


    The shop owner was surprised. He didn''t expect that the man who looked like some dangerous elements should behave so well. The shop owner looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, "I don''t know which room the young master is looking for. I can go to help him call down."


    "No, I can go up and find her myself." Fang Qian Yan wants to bypass the store and go up by himself, but he doesn''t expect that the store is still reluctant to stop in front of Fang Qian Yan.


    Fang Qian just saw this and knew that the shop owner would not let him go up today. Then he said helplessly, "please help me to find Miss Bai Feiyue in Tianhao Yizi room."


    Room one?


    Hearing this room, the shopkeeper frowned slightly, turned and walked to his counter. He took out a notebook from it and looked through it. "This young man, the person you are looking for has checked out this morning."


    Fang Qian just stepped up the stairs and stopped in a moment. Ran to the shop in front of, stare big eyes, surprised to look at the shop, "what do you say? You say that again


    "I said that the guest you were looking for had already left the inn this morning."

 Chapter 110

    "Leave?" Fang Qian just lost his soul and whispered these two words. Bai Feiyue, you are so cruel, you don''t even tell me, so you leave?


    Are you going to leave just because of what I said that day? Are you so cruel? Can''t we even be friends?


    No, I can''t just let you go.


    "Shopkeeper, can I ask, where are they going? Do you know where they went? " Fang Qian Yan still has no way to put her down. Even if she chooses to leave, she must give the pill to Bai Feiyue before she can leave.


    The shopkeeper pondered and thought, "I didn''t hear where they were going, but I saw that they were going to the southeast, like the direction of Xiyuan kingdom."


    "The state of the Western yuan? Why? " Fang Qian couldn''t figure out what Bai Feiyue was going to do next, but time didn''t allow him to go into the problem.


    He quickly went to the market, bought a horse, mounted it, and went to catch up with Bai Feiyue.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue, they are riding leisurely and enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    ¡±Fei Yue, I don''t want to talk about this with Qian Yan. Is it really good? " Qiu Wuyan is still worried.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the boundless hills and said, "brother, I know it''s not good for us to leave without telling Qian Yan, but I don''t want to delay any longer. Qian just like him, should be able to have a better life


    Yan Hongjie, who was beside him, didn''t think so. "Now that we have found him, we can give an account to the Fang family. What''s more, we have already informed grandfather Fang by letter that we have done what we should do, so why do we have to worry about the next thing? He is a big man. Can anything happen to him? "


    When Qiu Wuyan heard the speech, he also felt that there was some truth, so he did not tangle with this problem. Although Bai Feiyue felt sorry for Fang Qianyan, who was a friend after all, she didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    However, Bai Feiyue also felt in her heart that such a solution might be the best. Because of her, it''s really hard to face Fangqian now.


    "By the way, Hongjie, what did you tell me about the summoner in the inn?" Before, Bai Feiyue was in the inn. Suddenly Yan Hongjie came to find Bai Feiyue.


    He said he heard the news that in a small town in front of him, there was an ownerless summoner. And the summoner is still attacking humans.


    This is also the reason why Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie leave together in a hurry.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would suddenly ask this question. He coughed a few times. "I''m not very clear either. I heard other people talking about it, so I came to tell them." Of course, Yan Hongjie won''t tell Bai Feiyue that he made it up. He just didn''t want to see Bai Feiyue and that Fangqian walking too close.


    "So?" Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie like a heart.


    Finally, he reluctantly believed Yan Hongjie, "well, let''s go to that small town to have a look."


    Bai Feiyue sped up her speed.


    Summoner? An ownerless Summoner? However, the general summon beast will never attack humans, what''s more, before there is no master, the summon beast will generally hide in the depths of the forest. This is the best way for summoners to protect themselves.


    Only in this way can they guarantee that they will not catch them.


    All this is like a big labyrinth, waiting for Bai Feiyue to break and break.


    But when Bai Feiyue really found out the truth, Bai Feiyue would rather not meddle in her own affairs at that time, so maybe she didn''t have to accept the truth of the bloody forest.


    At the moment, Fangqian is at least out of the gate. But just out of the gate, Fangqian Yan ushered in a large number of teams.


    Fang Qian was stopped at the gate of the city and couldn''t leave.


    "Excuse me, I''m going out of town!" Fang Qian just pulled the reins and cried out.


    "What are you doing out of town?"


    Fang Qian just like smell speech, just slightly raised his head, along the direction of the voice looked in the past.


    The carriage was engraved with a large square character. Moreover, many animals are carved on the carriage, which is exquisite and lifelike.


    That a square character, then already let square Qian Yan know, appear in front of oneself of is who also.


    Fang Qian turned over and came down from the horse. He knelt down on one knee.


    "Grandfather, grandson knows his mistake and worries him."


    At this time, the door curtain of the carriage was gently opened, and a pair of hands with vicissitudes and age appeared in front of Fangqian Yan.


    Grandfather Fang was really angry before he saw Fang Qianyan.


    At the beginning, I left without saying goodbye. I spent a lot of energy to find him, but no matter how many people were sent out, there was only one news of my return, which was not found yet.


    At that time, grandfather Fang''s heart was really painful. What''s more, he was seriously ill. If it wasn''t for the hope of finding his grandson, I''m afraid grandfather Fang might not be able to pass.


    However, seeing Fang Qian as he is now, grandfather Fang''s heart is full of heartache. How can he be willing to scold him again.


    With the help of others, grandfather Fang anxiously went to Fang Qian Yan and helped him up.


    "What are you doing, son?" Fang grandfather Mo Fang Qian Yan''s cheek, painfully looking at Fang Qian Yan, eyeground tears flash, as if he suffered a lot of grievances in general.


    "You must have a bad life these days. What do you think you are doing for! Do you know how worried my grandfather is about you? He looks at you like that. It''s really special Grandfather Fang holds Fang Qian in his arms.


    However, from the perspective of others, it''s more like Fang Qian holding grandfather Fang in the bad. Because grandfather Fang''s figure is much smaller than that of Fangqian.


    He is old now, no longer as brilliant as he was.


    "Grandfather, this is the honor I won for the Fang family. I hope grandfather can forgive my grandson''s behavior. Grandson knows his mistake. Grandson will never let grandfather worry again. "


    Fang Qianyan handed what he got to grandfather Fang.


    Grandfather Fang sobbed with joy, shaking his hand and gently stroking a small thing¡° You are really a good descendant of our Fang family. "


    Over the years, the Fang family has been honored several times, but each time they are foreign students, which is not the honor of the Fang family.


    And Fangqian just like, is the authentic Fangjia. This time, grandfather Fang didn''t have to be afraid. They said that the people of Fang family were useless. Finally, I can be proud.


    Fang Qian Yan gently wiped off the tears left on grandfather Fang''s face with his finger pulp.


    "Grandfather, how did you know I was here?" Fang Qian was very surprised. He didn''t tell his grandfather where he was. How could he find him.


    Fang Qian Yan already had an idea in his heart, but he still took a chance.


    However, what grandfather Fang said brought Fang Qian back to the hell of 18 times. My heart is aching.


    Sure enough, she told grandfather Fang her news.


    Unexpectedly, in order to stay away from her, she chose this way. Do you really hate her so much?


    "Grandfather..." Fang Qian just wanted to speak, he was interrupted by grandfather Fang.


    "Qian Yan, Grandpa knows what you''re going to say. She is a good girl. Grandpa knows you like her. But... "Grandfather Fang''s sentence, however, made Fang Qian Yan''s heart suddenly rise.


    "But it''s fate that one likes another. However, what is more important is the persistent pursuit. You can''t make yourself look like this just because of one failure. In this way, that person will never like you. "


    Grandfather Fang said earnestly.


    But Fang Qian was helpless. His grandfather thought that he was like this because Bai Feiyue refused him, and then he was so sad that he made himself like this.


    "I''ll remember what you said, grandfather. So, I will chase her all the time. One day, she will understand my heart and stay with me. " Fang Qian looked at grandfather Fang seriously. Grandfather Fang nodded happily.


    "I''m relieved to see you''re OK. Go after her. " Fang Qian just like the heart at the moment, has long left with that person, absent-minded.


    Grandfather Fang is familiar with Fang Qianyan''s character. How can he not think of this reason. And immediately let him go.


    It''s not that grandfather Fang didn''t want to take Fang Qianyan back, but if he didn''t do it, I''m afraid he would regret it all his life, or even resent himself all his life. He didn''t want to see it.


    Let him go. Only he can know how he feels.


    Fang Qian Yan was surprised to hear that. After thanking him, he immediately jumped on the horse and continued to chase Bai Feiyue.


    Looking at Fang Qian Yan''s back, grandfather Fang sighed, "I hope you can achieve your goal at last. I''m afraid you will forget how powerful your enemy is."


    With that, grandfather Fang got into the carriage and went back to Fang''s house.


    Two days later


    Bai Feiyue, they are getting closer to the town.


    On the way to the town, peonies bloom on both sides, emitting a unique charm, which makes people can''t help being attracted.


    Faint fragrance, sneak into the tip of the nose, slowly settle down in the bottom of my heart.


    But further on, the peony, which was in good condition, broke its waist and fell to the ground lifelessly. The whole sky smelled like a stench, which was unbearable.


    Bai Feiyue frowned and looked at the slightly complicated situation in front of her.


    Along the way, she heard a lot about the summoner, and they quickened their pace, but unexpectedly, the situation would be as exciting as they imagined.


    Not far away, Bai Feiyue was able to see with her own eyes the dead body lying in the middle of the road, trampled by the carriage at will, and didn''t bring him back.

 Chapter 111

    People, after death, can not be buried, let the soul drift in the world, can not live!


    Yan Hongjie was shocked. At the beginning, he told a lie casually, but now he presents the bloody fact in front of him. It''s too coincidental!


    Originally, when he was waiting for Bai Feiyue to find out the truth, he would be angry and a little worried. But now, in such a situation, Yan Hongjie would rather be scolded than be so miserable!


    "What the hell is going on?" Seeing the disgusting scene in front of him, Qiu Wuyin subconsciously covered his round eyes.


    Yuanyuan struggles to get rid of Qiu Wuyang''s hand. Qiu reaches to Yuanyuan''s ear and whispers, "Yuanyuan, my dear, my uncle will prepare meat for you later."


    On hearing meat, Yuan Yuan immediately quieted down and did not move!


    Bai Feiyue frowned and covered her nose. The smell in her breath really made people feel uncomfortable!


    "I don''t know, but I always feel something strange!" Bai Feiyue jumped down from his horse and went straight to the front of a corpse.


    The whole body of the corpse exudes a fishy smell, but the appearance of the corpse can be clearly identified. In other words, the fishy smell is not produced by the decay of the corpse, but from other places.


    The expression on the corpse''s face was very painful. There was purple on the corner of his mouth and part of his throat. It seems that he died of poisoning.


    "It''s poisoning, isn''t it?" Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Yan Hongjie behind her. She inquires uncertainly!


    Yan Hongjie came forward from behind Bai Feiyue, squatted down and touched the body.


    All of a sudden, Yan Hongjie''s hand felt a knot in one''s heart, and his brow was tight! Quickly pick off the clothes beside the pimple and completely expose your body!


    "What is this?" Bai Feiyue looked at the bloody scars in front of her. Although some of them were scarred, they still made people feel terrible.


    That part is the most vulnerable part of the human body, but also the most painful part of the human body. Such a long one! You can imagine how painful he was before he died!


    Bai Feiyue suddenly realized a point and got up to check the situation of several corpses nearby. As like as two peas!


    Yan Hongjie went to Bai Feiyue''s side, "it seems that their real cause of death is not poisoning, but the scar, which is the cause of their death."


    "Who on earth is so cruel!" Poisoning, let them have enough pain, but those people used a more cruel way, that scar, even without a trace of blood, can be seen to kill the person''s rapid action, and accurate.


    But fast action not only did not reduce, but exacerbated their pain! Who is it!


    Yan Hongjie didn''t answer Bai Feiyue''s question, but they already had a certain answer in their hearts. At least the so-called call beast hurt people must be nonsense!


    However, the appearance of summon beast is probably true! But why?


    Bai Feiyue now only feels that there is a fog in front of her, blocking the way forward, and the truth of the matter seems a little confused!


    "Feiyue, come here!" Qiu Wuyang''s anxious voice came from a distance.


    Bai Feiyue looked around and found that the boundless hills had disappeared!


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie looked at each other and hurriedly ran to the source of the sound. They were deeply afraid of what would happen to Qiu boundless!


    When they saw Qiu Wuyang sitting on a stone bench in the village, teasing Yuanyuan, with a look of complacency, Bai Feiyue burst into anger, but could not.


    "Why did you come here without saying a word?" Bai Feiyue said with some worry, his tone improved unconsciously, but he was relieved that nothing happened.


    "I see you are examining the body, so I''ll look around and see if there are any other clues! Sure enough, I found out! " Qiu Wuyin got up and said mysteriously, holding Bai Feiyue''s hand to a well. Nunu''s mouth is suitable for Bai Feiyue to look into the well!


    That dark water! Bai Feiyue was startled! Also confirmed Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie''s conjecture before!


    "So it is Bai Feiyue whispered softly. Qiu Wuyan couldn''t understand it!


    "What''s wrong with Feiyue?"


    Bai Feiyue tells Qiu Wuyan what she and Yan Hongjie have just discovered!


    "What! Who should be so insane Qiu Wuyang couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and roared!


    Bai Feiyue just wanted to make Qiu Wuyan quiet, but suddenly he heard the sound of the branches breaking, and the soles of his feet could clearly feel the violent vibration. Depending on the situation, there was something huge coming!


    Bai Feiyue and others nervously look at the woods not far away, all alert, clenched fists, ready to fight!


    Before long, a white figure appeared in front of Bai Feiyue and others. His body was huge! There are many bloodstains on the original white hair, just like the Aomei in the snow.


    Its mouth is wide open and its tusks are stained with blood! It''s frightening! As soon as it appears, the sunlight in front of Bai Feiyue and others is blocked!


    Before waiting for Bai Feiyue and others to move, the figure can''t wait to move. Huge claws, quickly towards the white Feiyue and others hit!


    The claw tore the big trees in front of it, "bang bang!" Three voices, those trees with a hundred years of history are collapsing suddenly!


    And there''s no reduction in the speed of that claw. Bai Feiyue only felt a gust of wind across her cheek, and the whole person fell to the ground!


    "Not the moon!"


    "Sister Fei Yue!"


    The urgent voice of others came from my ear! Bai Feiyue supports the ground with her hands and gets up from the ground. I feel a slight pain in my cheek. White non month with the hand touch, you can clearly see the pulp that a touch of bright red color!


    Seeing this, Yan Hongjie took out a golden fan from his sleeve!


    This fan was made again after Yan Hongjie lost his original fan in the last war. This fan is made of steel, far stronger than the one in front of it!


    Yan Hongjie kicked to one side of the wall and flew quickly towards the figure with his strength. When he swung the fan in his hand, the needles hidden in the fan stabbed the figure''s chest and tail one after another!


    The figure was in pain and moved its body wildly. With the help of it, Yan Hongjie was able to keep himself in midair. Now it was moving wildly. Yan Hongjie was thrown in midair and accidentally bumped into a tree beside him. His mouth spat blood and his hand gradually relaxed.


    The next second, Yan Hongjie''s whole body fell down from mid air! Seeing this, Qiu Wuyang quickly ran to the place where Yan Hongjie fell.


    Although Qiu Wuyang''s strength is a little big, Yan Hongjie''s weight is not light, not to mention falling from such a high place, the weight will not be light!


    As soon as he fell on Qiu Wuyang, he fell on his knees! The stones on the ground cut his knee mercilessly!


    Qiu Wuyan suffered from the pain, but he kept his body steady. Don''t let Yan Hongjie fall.


    Then, Qiu Wuyang tried to stand up by himself, but at the moment when he was about to stand up, a huge tail came towards him. Qiu Wuyang couldn''t resist. The tail rolled them up and threw them not far away.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the figure in front of her coldly, dancing in her hands!


    "Long Xue Wu Ji! Attach yourself This guy deceives people too much. He used to look at Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie like a play. When he saw that Bai Feiyue was going to help them, he immediately used this move!


    "Yuanyuan, go to the side and hide. Don''t hurt you!" Bai Feiyue''s body is surrounded by red armor, and the wings of the flame behind her keep dancing, and the flame falls to the ground, burning some areas around Bai Feiyue.


    White non month vibration wings, body slowly upward, struggling to flap the wings, quickly flying towards the figure''s side.


    I don''t know why the figure was a little dull when he saw the appearance of Bai Feiyue. It didn''t react until Bai Feiyue hit it hard.


    With a roar, his feet firmly on the ground, "you killed them, and I''ll make you pay for it!"


    what? Bai Feiyue didn''t react for a moment. What does it mean!


    As soon as Bai Feiyue wanted to ask, one of his tails swung over. Bai Feiyue couldn''t dodge for a moment. She was hit hard by her tail on her chest. Her body trembled and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, she danced her wings in time, which stabilized her body, but the pain in her chest made Bai Feiyue feel unable to persist. He landed on the ground in danger.


    "Wait a minute, what''s going on? Who did I kill? " When Bai Feiyue saw that the figure was about to move, he immediately stopped it. When the figure heard Bai Feiyue''s words, he reluctantly stopped his body.


    "Do you want to retort? Do you want to deny that you have done all these people here? " Its tone is full of anger and hatred, eager to tear Bai Feiyue and others to pieces.


    "What? How can it be? I just came here. Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Bai Feiyue has guessed the white figure. I''m afraid it''s the summoner in the villagers'' eyes before. After all, no animal can speak except the summoner.


    "Aren''t you... With those people?" The figure saw Bai Feiyue''s serious expression and doubted his judgment.


    "Not together, of course." Bai Fei Yuefu''s forehead turns out that this misunderstanding is so big. No wonder it rushes up as soon as it sees itself.

 Chapter 112

    "Then why are you here?" Although the tone of that figure has been relieved and less vigilant, it still has some doubts about Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t care. "We heard that a Summoner was killing human beings here. When we learned about it, we came to have a look and found out this situation."


    "Killing people? Ha ha ha, this is really ridiculous. I will kill them, how can it be The figure laughed, but the killing intention of his eyes, white non month is to see clearly.


    "What''s the matter with all this? Who were they killed by and in such a cruel way? " Bai Feiyue asked anxiously, wanting to know more from her mouth. After all, she is the only witness of this matter.


    The figure''s eyes coldly swept over Bai Feiyue''s body, moved its steps, and walked towards the coma of Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised and rushed forward. She thought it would hurt Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie, but unexpectedly, she just put them on her back.


    It turned his head, looked at the white non month, light mouth said: "come with me."


    Bai Feiyue nodded, pulled the circle on one side, followed it, and walked towards the depth of the forest.


    Before long, a few people came to the front of a cave.


    It puts Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie on the ground. Bai Feiyue comes forward and immediately checks the injuries of Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie. I found that they were OK, but they were in a coma and finally relaxed.


    Suddenly a white light appeared in front of her eyes. Bai Feiyue covered her round eyes and blocked her eyes with her hands. The light is too strong. Bai Feiyue can see clearly through her fingers. There is a touch of blue in the middle of the white light, which is very noticeable.


    Finally, the white light gradually faded.


    "This..." Yuan Yuan was surprised to pull the corner of Bai Feiyue''s clothes, "Feiyue elder sister, he is so beautiful."


    Bai Feiyue subconsciously covers her round mouth. No man likes to be described as beautiful. Bai Feiyue turned her head and looked at the man''s side face. It was angular, hard, with a trace of gentle, blue hair, along the shoulder, straight to the waist. With his movements, his hair rose and fell gently, and his white clothes were imprinted on his face. There were some waves in the sea.


    It''s really beautiful.


    "Come in." The man glanced at Bai Feiyue and Yuanyuan, and did not pay attention to what Yuanyuan said.


    Bai Feiyue and Yuan Yuan look at each other and smile lovingly. Bai Feiyue shakes her head and goes forward to pull Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie into the cave.


    After settling them down, let Yuanyuan take care of Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie. Bai Feiyue slowly follows the man and walks inside.


    The more you go inside, the more you feel that there are bursts of Yin wind coming to you. How could that be? According to the truth, this place should not have ventilation, but how can there be cold wind blowing.


    Bai Feiyue carefully observed the road here. It was full of twists and turns. Without his guide, I''m afraid there would be no way to walk in this place at will.


    However, if he wants to harm himself now, I''m afraid he can''t resist. But Bai Feiyue doesn''t know where the feeling comes from. The person in front of her won''t hurt herself.


    I don''t know how long it took, Bai Feiyue found that the road in front of her became brighter and brighter, and the cold doubled.


    Bai Feiyue was even more puzzled. But when she saw the scene in front of her, her doubts disappeared.


    In front of Bai Feiyue is an ice chamber. It''s full of ice, only a few night pearls are inlaid on it for lighting.


    In the middle of all the ice, there is a big white jade couch.


    The white jade couch is extremely cold. In general, it will be used in the time of being possessed, which can alleviate the agitation in the human body. But white jade couch is also very rare, and more people use white jade couch to save corpses. And he did use the white jade couch for such a purpose.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the woman on the white jade couch. Her face has not changed. She is wearing a white gown, with a simple smile and long eyelashes. She looks very lovely.


    If that person can still open her eyes, Bai Feiyue can imagine that her eyes will be as bright and bright as stars.


    When the man saw the woman, he had a smile on his face. He sat beside the woman and stroked her cheek gently. He looked gentle, as if a little effort would hurt her.


    Bai Feiyue stealthily steps forward and gently touches the white jade couch. The cold feeling makes Bai Feiyue feel excited. Unexpectedly, the white jade couch was so cold, but how could the man sit down here?


    "What are you doing?" Bai Feiyue just took back her hand, and the man had already felt it. He turned his head and scolded angrily.


    Bai Feiyue slightly raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t do anything, but what are you bringing me here for?"


    The man glanced at Bai Feiyue and told Bai Feiyue what had happened in the past few days.


    Originally, their village was demarcated by men and was basically isolated from the world. But they also live a happy life, self-sufficient, live and work in peace and contentment.


    But a few days ago, the border was suddenly broken. I don''t know why. All the residents in the village were poisoned and killed in a particularly cruel way.


    How could he tolerate that his beloved villagers were so cruelly killed that he left the depths of the forest to seek their revenge.


    But there are a large number of them, and as a summoner, he needs the help of his master to have the greatest strength. However, his master has left the world, so his strength has been reduced to a certain extent.


    So, he was injured, too.


    In the end, they failed to save the villagers and could only watch them die.


    Later, he realized that the fundamental purpose of those people was not the villagers, but him. The reason why they will attack the villagers is that they want to lead them out.


    That''s why he frequently appears in the eyes of the common people. He also hopes that with the help of the common people, he can let those people know where they are, so that they can find themselves and catch them all.


    So when Bai Feiyue came to the village, he naturally thought that Bai Feiyue was with them.


    "Why do they hurt you?" Bai Feiyue is puzzled.


    "I didn''t know, but I recognized them." The man raised his head slightly, looked at the night pearl in the ice and said slowly.


    Suddenly, the man stopped, turned his head and looked at Bai Feiyue, "you are also a summoner, aren''t you?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded in amazement.


    "Then I think you''ve heard about that, about the merger of twisted jungle and Caroline." The man is determined. It''s true that she didn''t know about it.


    Bai Feiyue nodded.


    "Would you like to hear a story from me?" The man''s eyes are deep, dignified expression, some empty, as if recalling a long time ago.


    Bai Feiyue just looked at him and didn''t answer his question. Because he doesn''t need Bai Feiyue''s answer.


    Once upon a time, she was the first lady of the Fu family, and he was her summoner.


    They fought side by side, nestled up to each other, and finally fell in love and came together.


    His name is lanluo. This is the name Fu Qing gave him because his hair is blue, which is the most suitable name for him. He accepted it.


    As long as it is given by her, he has no opinion.


    Although they love each other, they are prejudiced by the common customs. Therefore, the two people have not said this matter for a long time. Until one day, the master of the Fu family arranged a marriage. In order to escape the marriage, Fu Qing cut off the relationship with the Fu family.


    The two of them were together, as they had hoped.


    However, they both know that they can''t be combined. If they are combined, lanluo will surely die. Lanluo knows that Fuqing likes children best, and Fuqing''s biggest hope is to have a child of her own.


    Pay feeling every time to see other people''s children, that envious eyes, let blue fall heart not to give up. Although Fu Qing objected, LAN Luo decided to do so.


    He is the summoner of God level summoner. Even if he is really combined, he has more chances to live than others. So it''s worth the risk.


    Therefore, he designs and pays the sentiment to become the real husband and wife.


    Fu Qing is angry of course, but she has nothing to do. Things have come to this stage. Since there is not much time, she will cherish it more.


    But unexpectedly, lanluo lived for three months. The two of them thought there was nothing to do and lived happily together.


    In order to help the displaced people get rid of the fraud and oppression of the officers and soldiers, Fuqing and lanluo built the village to open the border, and they lived together.


    The good news came immediately, and Fu Qing gave birth to a daughter.


    The daughter looks like Fu Qing, and they love her very much. However, that is, after she was born, lanluo found that her body was getting weaker and weaker day by day.


    The original beautiful blue hair gradually turned white and dried up. Only then did he realize that his death was coming.


    However, now he, also calmly face. It was God''s blessing that he could survive the birth of his own daughter. He''s satisfied. However, Fu Qing did not think so.

 Chapter 113

    When Fu Qing sees LAN Luo like this, he has a plan in his heart. But she didn''t tell lanluo about this plan, but quietly.


    When LAN Luo got the news, it was too late. Everything is going on according to Fuqing''s idea.


    Blue fall heartache, but... Unable to return. Pay love or with her life, in exchange for blue fall''s life.


    He had been crazy, collapsed and blamed for this, but the fact never changed. She had left her.


    Fortunately, I still have a daughter.


    But whenever LAN Luo sees her daughter, she can think of Fu Qing. He never dared to look at his daughter again. The child cried earth shaking, crying for a long time, blue also dare not coax her.


    Lanluo naturally knows that if it goes on like this, the child will definitely not be able to live, but it''s really unacceptable in her heart. LAN Luo''s only idea is to take the child back to Fu''s home.


    Ask the elder brother of the Fu family to keep the child.


    Fu family know the news of Fu Qing''s death, for Fu Qing the only child, naturally willing to accept, became her elder brother''s daughter.


    Although blue falls does not give up, but actually chose this way.


    "So you give your own daughter to someone else?" Bai Feiyue listens to the story, only feels that the fire in her heart is going up, and it''s hard to suppress her anger. She abruptly interrupts LAN Luo''s words.


    LAN Luo didn''t know, so she stood up and said, "yes, I did give my own daughter to her uncle. This is not an outsider."


    "Ha ha ha, what an uncle! He is really a good uncle who wants to kill his niece." Bai Feiyue laughs, but tears fall from her face unconsciously.


    From what he said just now, Bai Feiyue was able to tell who they were.


    Fu Qing


    Fu Yun''s sister, the name she had heard more than once in the conversation between Fu Yun and the woman. At that time, Bai Feiyue just thought that she was Fu Yun''s sister, but unexpectedly, she was her own mother.


    She thought, everything is her thought!


    It turns out that what the woman said is absolutely right. She is a combination of Summoner and summoner.


    However, she was not angry because of this, she was angry because her own father was still living in this world, but abandoned her, and brought her to a hopeless situation.


    "What are you talking about? What is death? Please tell me quickly." Blue falls to smell speech, the hand moves, pinched white not month''s neck.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the man in front of her with a sneer and doesn''t speak.


    "You don''t say?" The hand of blue falls slowly clench, the cheek of white Fei Yue turns red, cannot breathe soon.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes widened, and his hands consciously picked off LAN Luo''s hands. His nails left several scratches on LAN Luo''s hands, but LAN Luo''s hands didn''t loosen because of this. Instead, they became tighter and tighter.


    Bai Feiyue at this time, just reluctantly from the mouth, say a few words, "I... is to pay son... Jin."


    As soon as LAN Luo''s face changed, her hands immediately relaxed. Bai Feiyue, because of lack of oxygen, couldn''t breathe for a moment and fell down. Blue fall quickly forward, will help white non month, white non month but already in a coma.


    No matter what LAN Luo says, Bai Feiyue doesn''t respond.


    Blue hands tremble, a gentle breath around Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue gradually recovers her original face and slowly opens her eyes.


    "Who do you say you are?" Blue fall holding white non month''s hand, constantly shaking, hands consciously clenched white non month''s shoulder.


    Bai Feiyue looks at LAN Luo''s tense appearance, smiles sarcastically, turns her head and looks at her slender hands. Although with a trace of warmth, but white non month, but only feel a cold heart.


    What''s the use of being nervous now.


    "I''m Fu Zijin." Bai Feiyue repeated these three words again. Push away LAN Luo and stand up.


    He went to the woman lying on the white jade couch and gently stroked her cheek, cold.


    Fu Zijin and this woman, to tell the truth, are really carved out of a mold, so similar.


    Although she is not her real mother in front of her, she is the mother of the master of her body. I''m afraid the sadness in her heart is also because of this.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so much hatred.


    "You said you were Fu Zijin. Is that true?" Blue falls behind Bai Feiyue and trembles, saying that her hand wants to touch Bai Feiyue, but she quickly shrinks back on the way.


    "Is it true or false that important to you?" Bai Feiyue looks back and coldly at LAN Luo.


    Blue falls wry smile a, "are you to blame father?"


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. "It''s not strange, but hate."


    Blue falls the body to tremble, stepped back, bumped into the ice behind, only then the danger stabilized own body.


    Hate!


    What a serious word is this? Hate, how much pain to the bottom of my heart, to say such words?


    "Son Jin, is a father to sorry you."


    "Sorry? Do you think that all that has happened to me over the years, just three words, can relieve my hatred? " Bai Feiyue laughably looks at LAN Luo, walks to LAN Luo''s side, and clearly tells what happened to her for so many years.


    See blue fall that a pair of shocked and remorseful appearance, Bai Feiyue feel his heart of hate is not reduced but increased.


    Even Bai Feiyue doesn''t know why.


    "Zijin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lanluo still remembers that when Fuqing named her child, she hoped that her child would spend her life happily.


    But because of his selfishness, he gave Zijin to Fu''s family, which made Zijin''s life so unfortunate.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know how to get along with LAN Luo and leaves the cave like a runaway.


    LAN Luo reaches out her hand and looks at Bai Feiyue''s back, but she can''t stop her.


    Because there''s no reason


    LAN Luo stumbles back to the woman''s side, pillow his head in the woman''s heart, as if he can hear the woman''s heartbeat, let LAN Luo helpless heart, a little calm.


    "Qing''er, I''m sorry. I did something wrong. I really shouldn''t have used that way to calm my heart. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, love. " Blue fall just finished saying words, suddenly feel heaven and earth collapse.


    The whole world is shaking.


    LAN Luo subconsciously wants to escape, but at the thought of the person lying on the couch, how can he be willing to leave and let her die in the ruins of the cave. If you take her away from here, her body will rot slowly without the white jade couch.


    At this time, a lot of ice has fallen from the wall of the cave and hit lanluo''s back. Lanluo lies on the woman''s body and blocks all the ice for her to avoid any injury.


    "Qing''er, today, maybe we can die together." Blue fell in the mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, dripping on the woman''s white clothes. Blue falls to stretch out a hand, want to pay the bloodstain of the clothes on the sentiment body to wipe clean, but didn''t expect to wipe more dirty.


    Blue fall gradually feel the body become weak, unable to support.


    At this time, blue fall suddenly heard a cry, heart a surprised, "Fu Qing, Son Jin seems to have an accident, I must go to save her.". I know you won''t be angry with me. "


    Blue falls quickly to get up, heartache can''t look back at all, see her appearance after being hit by gravel.


    This place, as Bai Feiyue thought, when she came out, she couldn''t find the exit at all. Bai Feiyue wandered about in all kinds of paths, but she couldn''t find the direction.


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue felt the earth shaking and the rocks fell from her head. Bai Feiyue reluctantly evades, but there are still many stones hitting Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue subconsciously hides at the edge of the wall, but doesn''t notice that a big stone is loosening above. When Bai Feiyue reacts, it''s too late. The big stone falls from the top of Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue subconsciously wants to avoid, but her foot is twisted by a stone on one side, and she is in pain. Bai Feiyue falls to the ground.


    If you want to avoid that big stone, there is no hope at all.


    Bai Feiyue was staring at the big stone and approached her little by little. Bai Feiyue slowly closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel anything for a long time.


    Bai Feiyue slowly opened her eyes and saw the blue falling in front of her. Bai Feiyue was a little shocked, but soon recovered the surface of peace, but also can''t ignore his inner surging.


    Bai Feiyue, under the protection of LAN Luo, leans away. A breath slowly flows out of Bai Feiyue''s hand and raises the big stone. Bai Feiyue pushes the big stone to another side and loses the weight on his back. LAN Luo finally can''t hold it. He kneels down on the ground and the blood slowly seeps out from the corner of his mouth.


    Blue fall side head, looking to the side of white non month, reluctantly showed a smile.


    "The smile is so ugly. Don''t think I''ll appreciate it." Although Bai Feiyue said so, she came forward to help LAN Luo up.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid the cave is going to collapse." Bai Feiyue is going to go outside with her blue fall. Blue down but standing in place, refused to move.


    "You go. It''s a burden to take me with you." Lanluo knows his current situation and may not be able to survive outside.


    "Go? You want me to go alone again? How many more times do you want to abandon me? " Bai Feiyue drags lanluo out, regardless of whether lanluo agrees or not.


    Bai Feiyue''s words, like a needle, were inserted exactly in the weakest part of LAN Luo''s heart. LAN Luo gave a bitter smile, "OK, let''s go out together."


    Can''t, can''t, leave her behind.


    This is the only thought in LAN Luo''s mind now.


    Two people helped out of the cave.

 Chapter 114

    "Boom!"


    The moment Bai Feiyue and LAN Luo just stepped out of the cave, the cave collapsed.


    Everything is gone.


    Lanluo was staring at the cave.


    "Is she still in it?" Bai Feiyue couldn''t say those two words.


    Blue nodded.


    "Why not bring her out?" Bai Feiyue couldn''t bear to see him like this.


    Blue falls to turn a head to see to white not month, voice some sob, "perhaps, this is also her best end result.". If you take her out, I''m afraid I can''t save you. I''m afraid it''s the best wish for her and me to save you. "


    Bai Feiyue''s bitter smile, help me? If you didn''t abandon her at the beginning, I''m afraid, you can really save her. But now it''s too late.


    "Yuanyuan, where are they?" Bai Feiyue suddenly realized that she didn''t see them. She hurried forward and wanted to dig the stone to see if they were in it.


    "I think of them at this time. It seems that you don''t particularly care about them. It seems that they can almost die." Bai Feiyue was about to start, when he heard the voice of a chill behind him.


    Bai Feiyue turned her head and saw the three men in black long clothes, with their hats on their heads and heads down. She couldn''t see their faces.


    Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie are lying beside them in a coma at the moment, while Yuanyuan is bound by them and pinches him by the neck.


    Yuanyuan has been struggling, but it is still small and has little strength. She can''t struggle at all. Looking at Yuanyuan''s slightly red wrist, Bai Feiyue''s heart aches.


    These people, damn it.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly feels a strong sense of killing beside her, which makes her shiver. Bai Feiyue turns her head and sees that Lan Luo''s body is surrounded by an air current.


    The blue hair is flying with the air.


    Bai Feiyue is not unfamiliar with this current, on the contrary, she is very familiar with it. Before, when blue fell in front of her to restore her human appearance, there was such an air flow.


    Now, I''m afraid LAN Luo is about to restore the prototype.


    In the absence of a summoner, the summoner is the most powerful when it comes back to its original form.


    "Are they the ones who killed the villagers?" Bai Feiyue asked softly.


    Blue falls big head to nod hard, eyes turn red, this then proves blue falls at the moment is full of anger.


    Blue falls just about to rush forward to go, the knife in those three people''s hands respectively fell on the body of three people of hill boundless. LAN Luo naturally knew the importance of these three people to Bai Feiyue, and immediately stopped.


    Turn your head slightly and show Bai Feiyue with your eyes.


    Bai Feiyue waved her hand and motioned LAN Luo to go back. LAN Luo naturally obeys Bai Feiyue''s words and retreats to the back.


    The three faces showed a surprised expression, did not expect that the blue fall would listen to others.


    "Is she the one we''re looking for?" All of a sudden, the three men got together and began to whisper.


    Bai Feiyue''s brows are frowning. I don''t know what they are talking about at this time.


    But it''s good that their attention is shifted from Yan Hongjie and others.


    Bai Feiyue opens her mouth slightly and lets Yuanyuan burn the rope in her hand.


    Yuanyuan''s hand moved gently, and a cluster of flames appeared on Yuanyuan''s finger. Without a moment, Yuanyuan untied himself.


    Bai Feiyue gives Yuanyuan a thumbs up. A round and playful smile. Originally, Yuanyuan would not be able to do this, but these days with Bai Feiyue, Yuanyuan has also made some progress. Fortunately, there is Yuanyuan today. Otherwise, Bai Feiyue really doesn''t know how to save Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan from those three people.


    White non month negative hand, toward the blue fall behind the sign, one, two, three!


    Do it!


    Blue falls in three falls that moment, then a big jump, jumped to three people''s middle.


    Three people caught off guard, want to catch the hostage, but found that the blue body is too big, they can''t cross the blue.


    One of them, with the cooperation of the other two, managed to bypass lanluo, only to find that the other two comatose bodies had disappeared and the villain had disappeared.


    "Damn it, brothers, give it to me." Several people in the hands of the knife, one after another toward the blue fall cut.


    Lanluo was injured originally, and the speed of movement and reaction slowed down to a certain extent. The three men''s Sabre technique was accurate and fierce. Lanluo could avoid it at first, but later he was stabbed several times by them.


    Blue falls to eat painful ground to shout a few. Bai Feiyue has just arranged for Yuanyuan and three people. When she comes back, she hears the cry of LAN Luo.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart was shocked, "dragon blood Wuji! Attach yourself


    Bai Feiyue waved her wings and rushed to LAN Luo''s body immediately.


    The hand supports on blue fall''s back, the foot ruthlessly clamped a person''s knife. The man drew his knife hard, but there was no movement. Blue falls to lift his front foot at this time, then toward the man''s body ruthlessly kick.


    The man fell on the ground and covered his mouth with his hand A mouthful of blood vomited to the ground.


    The other two men saw their companion fall to the ground, and the knife in their hands was even harder to chop at LAN Luo''s body. Bai Feiyue leans on LAN Luo''s body and grabs two knives for LAN Luo.


    Blue falls to see, a front foot again toward the man''s body to kick. However, Bai Feiyue is only a woman after all. She catches a knife with one hand. Naturally, her strength is no match for the two men. At the moment when LAN Luo kicks, Bai Feiyue''s knife breaks away. Seeing that the knife will fall on LAN Luo, Bai Feiyue rushes forward and blocks the two knives for LAN Luo.


    Behind the wings, slowly fall down, with the flame.


    "Son Jin!" Blue down roared, his body was covered with a blue light, and gradually blue Down''s body became bigger again.


    Bai Feiyue is protected by blue.


    She looks at the bigger blue fall with a puzzled face. What''s the matter? How can it suddenly get bigger?


    Those people see blue fall unexpectedly become so big, have called their own call beast.


    "Summoner?"


    Bai Feiyue whispers these three words gently.


    Indeed, some of them came from that continent. What are they here for? What if it''s just killing people? But why did they hurt lanluo?


    Is there a connection between blue fall and Caroline?


    Although the three men summoned their own summoner, they couldn''t make a few moves under LAN Luo''s hands now


    It didn''t take a while for those people to fall to the ground.


    Lanluo regained his human appearance again.


    Bai Feiyue got up from the ground and said, "how can you... Become what you just looked like?"


    LAN Luo smiles and doesn''t answer Bai Feiyue''s question. She gently caresses Bai Feiyue''s cheek. As soon as she opens her mouth, a mouthful of fresh blood gushes out. Bai Feiyue''s clothes are all red with blood.


    "Son Jin......" the hand of blue falls still presents the action that caresses white not month cheek, but the body slowly collapses down. Bai Feiyue was surprised and grabbed LAN Luo''s hand.


    Bai Feiyue holds LAN Luo in her arms, "what''s the matter with you? Talk to me Bai Feiyue cried out anxiously.


    "Zijin, I''m sorry, I abandoned you. I''m sorry... Poof!" As soon as LAN Luo''s voice fell, a mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth again.


    Bai Feiyue weeps and uses her clothes to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. However, Bai Feiyue finds that no matter how she is, the blood keeps coming out, as if the blood in her body is endless


    Blue falls weakly to grasp the hand of white non month, "Son Jin, don''t wipe, useless.". I''m afraid I can''t hold on. " Blue eyes, trying to open, but the eyelids are too heavy, blue eyes still want to close.


    "What are you talking about, what can''t persist? Remember that you still owe me a lot. How can you just die. You must get better for me. " Bai Feiyue shakes LAN Luo''s body hard to keep him from sleeping. He is afraid that if he sleeps, he will never wake up in his life.


    It''s not easy for her to know the whereabouts of her parents. She hasn''t settled accounts with him yet. How can he just leave.


    no She won''t allow it. He must not die.


    "By the way, I''ll go to the doctor for you. The doctor will be able to save you." Bai Feiyue is about to get up, but he is caught by LAN Luo.


    "Son Jin, you don''t go, it''s useless. My internal organs have been greatly suppressed, and I can''t go back to heaven. Let me have a good look at you and remember what you look like. " It took LAN Luo a long time to finish this short sentence.


    "No, you''re not going to die." Bai Feiyue''s tears finally fell on LAN Luo''s hand.


    Feel the cool touch, blue off slightly closed eyes, opened again.


    "Don''t cry, Son Jin, smile for me to see." LAN Luo wiped Bai Feiyue''s tears with her finger pulp. Her action was so gentle, but she couldn''t tell if he was so light because he didn''t have any strength. She didn''t even wipe away her tears.


    Bai Feiyue reluctantly pulled out a smiling face. Even Bai Feiyue knew how ugly the smile was, but LAN Luo said with a smile: "it''s so beautiful, just like your mother. When your mother smiles, it''s so beautiful."


    Said, the blue line of sight stayed in the air, the smile on the face more brilliant¡° Qing''er, after so many years, you have finally come to pick me up. Do you know that I have been so lonely and miserable these years? " Blue down toward the mid air stretched out a hand, happy smile.


    Bai Feiyue quickly took his hand and whispered in his ear, "if you dare to go, I''ll come later."


    Voice just fall, blue fall then slowly closed eyes, face is happy expression, slightly tilted lips.


    Bai Feiyue releases LAN Luo''s hand, and it falls to the ground automatically

 Chapter 115

    Bai Feiyue''s hands trembled and moved slowly towards the man''s nose.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive!"


    Bai Feiyue''s body seemed to be paralyzed and sat on the ground. Bai Feiyue is out of control and tears are falling down. If not for the faint breath in his nose, Bai Feiyue really thought he had left the world.


    Even if there are thousands of resentments against him in my heart, I don''t want to see him go away after all.


    "Non month..."


    A pair of hands, from the white non month behind, encircle the white non month, white non month in his arms.


    Bai Feiyue looks up and looks at the people behind her. The expression on her face is unpredictable. She looks awkwardly at Fangqian.


    Fang Qian gazed at Bai Feiyue affectionately. He was a little out of breath.


    "What''s going on here?" Fang Qian Yan finger abdomen gently wipe white non month tears on the cheek, painfully asked.


    Bai Feiyue hears the speech, suddenly thinks of, excitedly grasps Fang Qian Yan''s hand¡° Qian Yan, you must be able to save him, right? I beg you, help him. " Bai Feiyue looks helplessly at Fangqian.


    Fang Qian leaned over to Bai Feiyue''s back, and there was no blood blue. The fluctuation of his waist was too small to be seen if he didn''t look carefully.


    "Let me see." Fang Qian patted Bai Feiyue''s hand like consolation, bypassed Bai Feiyue and checked the pulse of blue fall. The brow of square Qian Yan is tight Cu.


    Bai Feiyue watched nervously, "what''s the matter? Qian Yan, can you save him? " Bai Feiyue''s hand twisted her clothes, which were as clean as new, but now they are in tatters.


    Although Fang Qianyan is not willing to let Bai Feiyue down, he has to tell Bai Feiyue the truth. After all, this situation will not last long, and Bai Feiyue will eventually know the truth.


    Fang Qian Yan stood up with his hands, sprained his feet, and fell over the blue body. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue caught Fang Qian Yan in time. Fang Qian Yan only touched LAN Luo''s arm.


    "No, I''m sorry." Fang Qian looks at Bai Feiyue with a guilty face.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the person on the ground. Just now, Bai Feiyue can know how painful it is without feeling it. However, LAN Luo has no reaction.


    "Is there really no way to save him?" Bai Feiyue can''t believe it. How could he die? His life, but his mother, in exchange for her life, how could he die so easily. He won''t. He won''t dare.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head crazily and pushes Fang Qianyan away. She comes forward and carries LAN Luo with her weak body. She wants to carry LAN Luo to the town and find a doctor to treat her.


    Fang Qian Yan quickly stopped Bai Feiyue, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll find someone to save him. If you can''t, I''ll find someone else." Bai Feiyue is struggling to move her steps, step by step.


    Fang Qian knows that he can''t stop Bai Feiyue. He sighs deeply. The cold pill in his arms sends out bursts of heat, but it can''t warm Fang Qian''s heart at this time.


    Fang qian can clearly see from Bai Feiyue''s behavior that Bai Feiyue has no love for herself. What is her appearance now.


    Foot meal, want to retreat, but the line of sight has been staring at Bai Feiyue''s body, refused to move a cent.


    "Qian Yan elder brother..." Yuanyuan''s small body came to Fang Qian Yan''s side, and the voice of glutinous glutinous glutinous, with a trace of choking. Fang Qian looked down and said, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Wuyang and brother Hongjie, they passed out?" Round face at a loss, small hands holding Fang Qian Yan''s clothes, looks very pitiful.


    Fang Qian just looked at Bai Feiyue''s back, who had left by himself. He stepped forward and put Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie on the horse he had just brought.


    "Come on, Yuanyuan, you take the rope and follow your brother." Fang Qian Yan put the rope in his hand into Yuan Yuan''s hand and caught up with Bai Feiyue in front of him.


    "Give it to me." Regardless of Bai Feiyue''s surprised expression, she takes over LAN Luo from Bai Feiyue''s hand and puts LAN Luo on her back to carry Bai Feiyue on her back.


    Bai Feiyue is speechless and looks at Fang Qian Yan''s back. After a long silence, he leads Yuan Yuan and follows Fang Qian Yan.


    After arriving at the inn, Bai Feiyue and Fang Qianyan arranged for LAN Luo''s three. Then they went to find the doctor.


    However, after looking for a few doctors, what they said was the same as Fang Qian''s. They all said that Lan Luo was just out of breath now and would spend the last period of time with him.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry I''m incompetent. I''ve never heard of or seen such a disease. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to look at him. Please be patient."


    "Go away!" Bai Feiyue waved all the cups on the table to the ground. A burst of broken sound pricked people''s ears. The doctor was startled by Bai Feiyue, trembled all over, knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Bai Feiyue saw the doctor kneeling on the ground. He was afraid. Then he realized that his behavior was a little extreme. He quickly came forward and helped the doctor up.


    "I''m sorry..." Bai Feiyue just wanted to apologize, and the doctor withdrew his hand in fear. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''ll leave first."


    Then the doctor went out of the room.


    Fang Qian just looked at Bai Feiyue, sighed, followed the doctor, sent the doctor out, also let Bai Feiyue a person can be quiet.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the residue on the ground and feels bitter. What''s the matter? I have always been calm in the face of all things, but now I have become so manic and restless, which is not like myself at all.


    Lanluo, what kind of magic spell did you cast on me, which made my heart so anxious and bored.


    I clearly, so hate you. Why on earth?


    Bai Feiyue refuses to admit it in her heart, but the worry in her eyes completely shows Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    Bai Feiyue clenched LAN Luo''s hand and put it on his cheek. He wanted to warm his cool hand with his body temperature.


    The touch


    Bai Feiyue looks down at her hands. Her smooth hands are wrinkled, and her blue hair is white.


    Originally, when Fuqing exchanged his life for lanluo, lanluo recovered his original appearance. Now that he appears again, does it mean that his death is coming


    Bai Feiyue didn''t dare to think about it. When she thought about it, she was flustered again.


    "You promised me not to die." Bai Feiyue whispered in his ear.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t hold any hope at all, but unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Feiyue sits up, he hears the thin lips of the man on the couch gently open, "well, I know, I won''t die."


    Bai Feiyue looks at LAN Luo in surprise, "are you awake?" Holding the blue hands, they all trembled.


    LAN Luo nodded weakly, "give me your hand."


    Bai Feiyue felt puzzled, but she still obediently put her hand in front of LAN Luo.


    Blue falls to put own hand on the hand of white not month, brow tight wrinkly, as expected and oneself think of so.


    "Zijin, do you know the seal in your body?" LAN Luo looked up and asked.


    Bai Feiyue nodded, but her face was full of doubts. She didn''t understand why LAN Luo suddenly mentioned the seal.


    "Do you know how the seal in your body came from?"


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. If Fang Qianyan didn''t tell her about the seal before, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue is still in the valley. She doesn''t know that she still has the seal in her body.


    "Why did you suddenly mention the seal this time?"


    Blue fall a little smile, drive the wrinkles on the face, unexpectedly appear so old.


    Lanluo didn''t answer Bai Feiyue''s question. Instead, he moved his hand lightly, with a ray of light around his fingertips. His hand slowly moved upward from his abdomen, and suddenly spat out a blue bead from lanluo''s mouth. It was mellow and moving.


    LAN Luo put the bead on Bai Feiyue''s hand and said, "if you eat it, the seal in your body will be lifted."


    Bai Feiyue is at a loss in the face of such a situation. He is in a fog and doesn''t know what happened.


    Why did you suddenly mention the seal?


    LAN Luo sees that Bai Feiyue doesn''t react. She moves her hand and takes the bead from Bai Feiyue''s hand. When Bai Feiyue doesn''t react, she throws it into Bai Feiyue''s mouth. Bai Feiyue swallows the bead subconsciously.


    When the reaction comes over, it''s too late. The beads have entered Bai Feiyue''s stomach.


    "What is this?" Bai Feiyue frowned and asked suspiciously. Blue fall but smile but don''t answer, in the hand of blue light suddenly appear, a transparent border into the whole room, the whole room and outside isolation.


    This series of actions makes Bai Feiyue feel confused.


    But at this time, Bai Feiyue could not care so much. She only felt a burst of heat burning in her body, as if she wanted to burn up her whole body.


    Bai Feiyue''s clothes have been soaked with sweat, and her hair tips are rolling on the ground because of the sweat sticking to her face.


    Blue falls to prop up from the couch, painfully looking at the white non month, want to resist the pain for her, but, also helpless. Only by passing this barrier can she really grow up, and only in this way can she protect the stability and peace of the world.


    This is the mission she was born with. She can''t escape after all.


    "Ah Bai Feiyue covers her head and her face is full of pain. Her head is pounding against the corner of the table desperately. Her forehead is bloody, but she seems to have no pain. She is still pounding desperately.


    Blue fall after all still can''t see down, in the heart is difficult to cover the heartache.

 Chapter 116

    LAN Luo gets up from the couch, staggers to Bai Feiyue, embraces Bai Feiyue, and refuses to let her hit the corner of the table again.


    Bai Feiyue struggles in LAN Luo''s arms, beating LAN Luo''s body with both hands, without a trace of mercy. Blue drop poof, blood almost from blue drop mouth spray out, but blue drop but clench their teeth, swallow the blood down.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    With a click, even in the wailing sound of Bai Feiyue, you can hear it clearly.


    Bai Feiyue can clearly feel the bones in her body breaking apart one after another, and her hands can''t work hard now. To be exact, it should be that the bones of the whole body can''t work hard at this time.


    Lanluo naturally knows that baifeiyue is in the present state.


    LAN Luo was so weak that he couldn''t stand up, but he still picked Bai Feiyue up and put her on the couch. This is just the beginning. The pain after that is more unbearable.


    "Zijin, you must survive. Otherwise, even if I die, I can''t be at ease. " LAN Luo looks at Bai Feiyue painfully. Her body collapses on the couch, but her eyes are always on Bai Feiyue''s body.


    Sweat soaked Bai Feiyue''s cheek, Bai Feiyue reluctantly opened her eyes, and then saw blue fall''s Distressed eyes. At that moment, it seemed that all the wounds on her body were not so important. As long as he was there, everything could survive.


    After all, still can''t resist the pain on the body, Bai Feiyue''s whole body just rolled on the couch.


    In a daze, Bai Feiyue seems to have entered another world.


    That world, full of fire, a fiery red.


    Bai Feiyue just stands on a small island that can hold one person. Beside the island are all flames, forming a sea of fire.


    Gradually, Bai Feiyue found that the island she was standing on was getting smaller. Finally, she could only hold Bai Feiyue''s foot.


    Bai Feiyue''s whole body is shaking. Just when Bai Feiyue is about to fall down and thinks that the flame is going to burn her, the wings behind Bai Feiyue suddenly appear and open. Bai Feiyue''s whole body floats in the air, watching the island disappear and become a part of the sea of fire.


    Bai Feiyue looks around, and suddenly discovers that there is a white thing not far away. Bai Feiyue wants to try to touch, but her body doesn''t listen to Bai Feiyue''s command. She doesn''t even move when she stands in the same place.


    Bai Feiyue desperately waved her wings, but the wings were moving, but Bai Feiyue''s body didn''t move.


    Just when Bai Feiyue''s eyes are focused on the wings behind her, the white thing in front of her is suddenly surrounded by the fire. Bai Feiyue even feels that her arm is surrounded by the fire. The warm feeling makes Bai Feiyue feel miserable.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes turned red and her arm moved slightly. Bai Feiyue found that her arm could move now!


    Bai Feiyue looked at the white thing again. It had disappeared and replaced by another thing.


    Frowning tightly, Bai Feiyue realized the strange place in the middle. It seems that the thing is the bone on his body. Once burned by the fire, his body can move again.


    It''s kind of like rebirth.


    Once again, the fire surrounded the other arm of Bai Feiyue.


    Sure enough, as Bai Feiyue thought, it was Bai Feiyue''s other arm.


    The pain again and again, let Bai Feiyue some cannot bear. Bai Feiyue can''t bear the torment this time.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue''s heart suddenly had a bold idea.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the wings behind her, stretched out her arm that could move, and with a click, the wings were broken by Bai Feiyue. The corner of Bai Feiyue''s mouth has been bitten by Bai Feiyue.


    Along with the situation, Bai Feiyue broke another wing. In an instant, Bai Feiyue fell into the sea of fire from mid air!


    As soon as she entered the sea of fire, Bai Feiyue clearly felt that all parts of her body were being re forged and reborn. Bai Feiyue clenched her teeth and endured the inhuman pain.


    "Ah Bai Feiyue opened her eyes painfully and sat up with a rising sound from the couch.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes were a little confused. He looked around foolishly. After a long time, he slowly recovered.


    At this time, she will see the side has been comatose past blue fall, the blood at the corner of the mouth, so eye-catching. Bai Feiyue was frightened and jumped up from the couch.


    At the moment when Bai Feiyue jumped to the couch, looking at her hands, her movements were so agile, which was incredible. Bai Feiyue immediately enters her own divine consciousness and explores Longji''s condition.


    "Master!" Longji''s armor has changed from light red to dark red. The flame of the wings on Longji''s back is not only on the wings, but also tightly encircles Longji''s whole body, which is equivalent to adding a protection to Longji. Make Longji safer.


    "Longji, you..." Bai Feiyue was surprised. She didn''t expect that Longji had such a big change.


    "Thanks to the master, Longji can get such a big growth. Now Longji has reached platinum level 10!" Long Ji knelt down on the ground and solemnly said this.


    Bai Feiyue had a little doubt in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would be able to jump so many levels after unlocking the seal. If the people of Caroline land appeared in front of Bai Feiyue again, Bai Feiyue was confident that she could defeat them at the moment.


    "This matter, really need to thank him..." Bai Feiyue said with a smile, flashed the sleepy figure in her mind, was surprised, and immediately left her divine sense, "long Ji, you have a good rest, I''ll go out first."


    Bai Feiyue came back to reality and quickly went forward to check the situation of LAN Luo.


    "No, how can it be like this? It can''t be!" Bai Feiyue falls to the ground in disbelief, with a stool beside her, making several banging sounds.


    Fang Qianyan just came up from below, he heard a few sounds coming from the room, and immediately rushed to Bai Feiyue''s room.


    "Fei Yue, what''s the matter?" Fang Qian raised Bai Feiyue''s head, naturally saw the scar on Bai Feiyue''s forehead, looked at the situation in the whole room, and thought someone had broken in.


    "The man?" Bai Feiyue didn''t reply for a long time. Fang Qianyan found that the man who fell on the ground had lost his breath.


    Fang Qian looks at Bai Feiyue anxiously. No wonder she behaves like this


    "Feiyue..." Fang Qian just put the man on the couch, then went to Bai Feiyue, squatted down, took out a ointment from his arms, and gently wiped it on Bai Feiyue''s forehead. It was painful or not. Bai Feiyue didn''t frown once, as if she had lost consciousness.


    Fang Qian looked painfully at Bai Feiyue. Knowing that she didn''t like herself at all, Fang Qianyan still couldn''t convince herself and ignored her. Seeing her sad expression, Fang Qianyan was very distressed.


    "Feiyue, go and have a rest." Fang Qian just picked Bai Feiyue up from the ground. Bai Feiyue didn''t struggle at all. Let Fang Qian Yan hold her to other rooms.


    "Creak, creak!" A cry of cicada suddenly came out of the window. Fang Qian''s eyes were slightly dark. He looked up at the window with a stiff smile, but when he looked at Bai Feiyue, his smile was the same as before.


    "Feiyue, you have a good rest. I''ll go down and prepare something for you. As for that matter, you can only change your mind Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and glanced at Fangqian at random, but her face was expressionless. Fang Qian Yan did not say more, turned and left.


    After Fang Qian Yan left, Bai Feiyue slowly went down to the couch and went to the window without seeing any figure.


    Slightly bowed, a book fell out of Bai Feiyue''s arms. Bai Feiyue''s eyes lit up and picked up the book.


    Maybe lanluo can be saved!


    At the thought of this, Bai Feiyue couldn''t help running towards the blue room.


    Open the book in hand, a figure appears in front of Bai Feiyue.


    "The stars and the moon meet their master." As soon as the white figure appeared, he knelt down in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue rushed forward and helped Xingyue up.


    "Xingyue, go and see if the man on the couch can be saved?" Bai Feiyue asks Xingyue anxiously.


    "Master, let''s go and see before the stars and the moon." Xingyue looks at the man from a distance, but doesn''t see the ups and downs of the man''s mouth. As for whether he can be saved, it''s really an unknown number. Only after Xingyue has looked carefully can we know.


    It''s not that Xingyue has not saved the dead. However, when she saved the dead person, it was someone who gave her a certain amount of energy behind her back, so that the stars and the moon could save the person. And that person''s own will to survive is particularly strong. The will to survive at this time is because the person did not die willingly before he died.


    At every step of Xingyue, Bai Feiyue feels that her heart has been cut off, so painful. I''m afraid to hear the news of her collapse from Xingyue''s mouth.


    Star and moon, is her last straw.


    Xingyue explored the man carefully, with a serious look and a tight frown. For a moment, the air became very tense.


    "Xingyue, has he been saved?" Bai Feiyue asked cautiously.


    Xingyue turned her head and hesitated to say, "there is some salvation, but..."


    "But what? Xingyue, speak quickly, but what? " Bai Feiyue can''t wait. She''s afraid that if she delays for a while, he will have less chance to wake up, and her heart will be more worried.


    "It''s just that my ability is limited now, and I may not be able to support to save him." The star and the moon also have the suffering speech, that person is not in own side, really some difficult to handle.

 Chapter 117

    "Xingyue, what can I do for you? How can we save him? " Bai Feiyue comes forward in a hurry and grabs Xingyue''s hand.


    Xingyue shakes her head. She just wants to pull her hand out of Bai Feiyue''s hand, but she accidentally touches the pulse on Bai Feiyue''s hand.


    "The seal in your body has been lifted?" The stars and the moon looked up at Bai Feiyue in disbelief.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly.


    "Do you remember anything?" Xingyue asked excitedly, but when she saw Bai Feiyue''s confused eyes, she bowed her head¡° It seems that you still don''t remember. "


    How is it possible, since the seal has been lifted, why does Bai Feiyue still not think of anything?


    "What level are you in now?" Asked the star and moon.


    "Well, ah, I''m master five now." Bai Feiyue is still thinking about the questions she asked before. Suddenly, Xingyue asks other questions. Bai Feiyue still can''t turn around.


    "Master five? Haven''t you come to the top yet? Do you really have to wait until she reaches the strongest king to recover her memory? " The stars and the moon murmur softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue asked softly.


    Xingyue shakes her head, "non moon, I may not be able to save him completely with my ability now, so I hope you can give me a little energy later."


    Bai Feiyue has already understood the words of Xingyue without using Xingyue''s many words.


    "When can I help you?" Bai Feiyue asked suspiciously¡° I''ll let you know then. "


    With that, Xingyue turns around and looks at the blue falling on the couch. The light in her hand is flashing. Her hand is gently passing over the blue falling, and the light covers her body.


    Xingyue''s hand is turning quickly, and the light is dancing with Xingyue''s hand. Gradually, the light slowly melts into lanluo''s body, and the wound on lanluo''s body slowly eases with the light, and returns to its original smooth appearance.


    As time goes by, sweat gradually appears on Xingyue''s forehead, and her whole body is tense. Xingyue''s face becomes more and more pale.


    Bai Feiyue came forward worried, "Xingyue, do you need me to help you?"


    Xingyue didn''t answer Bai Feiyue''s question. She watched lanluo nervously. Her hand movement had become a little slow. Bai Feiyue could know that Xingyue was close to exhaustion now. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to move at will without Xingyue.


    The figure of the moon and stars trembles gently, and some of them are unsteady It''s not a month Xingyue shouts, and Bai Feiyue comes forward quickly. The light in her hand comes out easily. Her palms are placed behind Xingyue, and the light enters her body.


    Xingyue''s light, which had been weakened, bloomed again.


    Lanluo''s body slowly soars in the mid air, and the light is around lanluo. Bai Feiyue is behind Xingyue. You can clearly see that lanluo''s body is undulating again. Bai Feiyue''s heart moves, and her hand moves slowly. Lanluo''s body almost falls back to the couch. And Xingyue cries anxiously, Bai Feiyue focuses on her actions again, Lanluo''s body returns to its original position.


    "Non month, you focus, and you''re going to the last stage." The star moon reminds a way solemnly. Bai Feiyue hears the words, and naturally does not dare to be distracted. He looks at the back of Xingyue seriously.


    Night gradually came, white non month and star month two people''s forehead above, all is sweat, clothes are also soaked in sweat, face becomes more and more pale.


    The light in Xingyue''s hand suddenly changed from white to blue. Xingyue was surprised to see the change in her hand. How could it look like this!


    The action in Xingyue''s hand stops subconsciously.


    ¡±What''s the matter, Xingyue? " Bai Feiyue just asked, suddenly a burst of blue light burst out from LAN Luo''s body. Bai Feiyue and Xingyue were startled by the light, and they fell back one after another.


    Bai Feiyue hit one side of her body and hit the table on the other side, which eased her body. Xingyue didn''t have much luck. She rolled to the door and stopped her body.


    Bai Feiyue holds the ground with her hands and, in pain, runs to the side of Xingyue and helps her up¡° Xingyue, are you ok? " Bai Feiyue is distressed to see the wound on Xingyue''s wrist.


    Xingyue shakes her head to Bai Feiyue, and they turn their attention to LAN Luo on the couch.


    Lanluo is sitting in the air, and the dazzling blue light is around lanluo. LAN Luo''s eyes are closed, but her hands are waving unconsciously.


    Bai Feiyue and Xingyue sit quietly beside each other. They don''t speak. They are afraid to disturb lanluo.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue''s heart has settled down. She knew that the way lanluo was now, it already meant that he would not be in any danger of life, because lanluo could heal himself now.


    Before long, LAN Luo opened her eyes, turned her body and stood in front of Bai Feiyue and Xingyue.


    "Son Jin......" blue falls to smile, open hands, white not month Mou color is complex, looking at the embrace of blue falls, have not moved for a long time. Blue down staring at white non month, eyes slowly dim down, bitterly looking at white non month, hand also slowly down.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue rushed over and hugged LAN Luo, "Dad!" This sound, cried two people.


    "The Son Jin......" low coagulate a, among them how many ten thousand helpless, how many move, how many pain, this among them of heart sad afraid also only blue fall oneself just can realize.


    "Knock!" There was a sudden knock at the door.


    Bai Feiyue immediately pushes LAN Luo away and walks out of her arms to wipe away the tears on her face¡° Come in


    "Feiyue, you are here as expected, I just..." Fang Qian Yan''s words stopped halfway.


    He looked at the three people in front of him, "is he awake?" Fang Qian just pointed to the blue fall, some unbelievable.


    "Well, Xingyue saved his life. Do you remember the stars and the moon? She saved you before. " Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and looked at the stars and the moon beside her. Fangqian Yan''s line of sight also moved.


    Seeing the stars and moon, Fang Qian just politely smiles, "Hello, I didn''t have time to say thank you before. Today I''m here to thank you first¡°


    This is sincere, or hypocritical, the moon is not stupid, how can not hear.


    "No, but haven''t you already left? Why are you back? " The stars and the moon are full of meaning, and their eyes are floating around him.


    Fang Qian Yan''s face was stiff, and he glared at the stars and the moon, but he soon recovered to his normal appearance¡° Because I don''t want to leave non month, so I came back


    "I see." Xingyue no longer said anything to Fangqian Yan.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Blue falls suddenly feel oneself in front of by a burst of darkness, cover head, body stagger a step, white not month and star month see, quickly come forward to hold blue falls.


    "Xingyue, what''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue looks at LAN Luo''s pale face and asks anxiously.


    The star month saw one eye, just open mouth should way: "nothing, just too tired, let him have a good rest." Smell speech, white not month and star month two people will help blue fall to the couch.


    Fang Qian just like see shape, then came forward to build one.


    Xingyue stood by and looked at Fangqian''s action seriously. Just when Fang Qian Yan moved LAN Luo to the couch, LAN Luo''s arm swung to the side of Xing Yue, and a small needle flashed in front of Xing Yue''s eyes.


    As soon as Xingyue''s face changes, it''s no wonder that lanluo will suffer such a serious injury? Who is so vicious?


    The sight of Xingyue falls on Fangqian Yan.


    She clearly remembers that Fang Qianyan once said to himself that he was asked to leave the mainland and return to Caroline. How could he still be here now?


    Is it... Sky eagle?


    Xingyue came to Bai Feiyue''s side, lowered her voice, repressed her mouth and said: "be careful, Fangqian Yan." Bai Feiyue looked at the stars and the moon.


    The cold eyes of Xingyue, this is the first time that Bai Feiyue sees it. Why did Xingyue suddenly mention Fangqian Yan.


    Xingyue originally wanted to say something, but the sudden dizziness made her unable to stay. After saying a word with Bai Feiyue, she returned to the book. Only in the book can she recover her own energy.


    Bai Feiyue originally wanted to ask something else, but seeing the fatigue of Xingyue, he no longer asked.


    "Feiyue, he has taken a rest. It''s all evening. You should go to eat and fill your stomach." Fang Qian just stepped forward and looked at Bai Feiyue with heartache.


    Bai Feiyue raises her eyes, nods, looks blue, and walks out of the room.


    Downstairs lobby


    "Non month, you eat more, look at you are a little thin." Fang Qian just like a force to white non month bowl folder vegetables.


    Bai Feiyue nods awkwardly and looks at Gao Gao''s job. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to start¡° Qian Yan, you don''t have to bring me vegetables. Just eat by yourself. "


    Fang Qian just smell speech, smile embarrassed, will be put into the white non month bowl of vegetables, put back to his bowl.


    A meal, in two people''s embarrassment dim end.


    Fang Qian Yan sent Bai Feiyue back to his room. Just as Bai Feiyue came in, Fang Qian Yan finally couldn''t bear the doubts from the bottom of his heart.


    "Non month..." Fang Qian just lowered his head and said softly.


    "Well?" Bai Feiyue looks suspiciously at Fangqian.


    "Why did you leave?" This sentence without head and tail, Bai Feiyue is very clear. Her face was stiff and her eyes drifted. She didn''t dare to look directly into Fang Qianyan''s eyes. For a long time did not answer Fang Qian Yan.


    "Well, I know the answer." Fang Qian said with a bitter smile, then he took out the cold pill from his arms and handed it to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the pills in Fangqian''s hand suspiciously, "what is this?"


    "Do you remember what I told you before? It was in the last competition that I got that herb, and now it''s made into this cold proof pill. As long as you eat this pill, your fear of cold will be solved, and it won''t be the same as before. "

 Chapter 118

    Fang Qian Yan took Bai Feiyue''s hand, put the pill in Bai Feiyue''s palm, covered Bai Feiyue''s hand, "I know you don''t like me, but I''m willing to accept it."


    Bai Feiyue only feels that the pills in her hand are too hot to hold.


    "This elixir..." Bai Feiyue would rather endure the invasion of cold than owe Fang Qian such a big favor.


    "Just take this pill as a gift from a friend. If it''s not a month, I just like you. Even if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. I just hope you can be healthy and safe." Fang Qian Yan sincerely looked at Bai Feiyue and said word by word that every word was full of Fang Qian Yan''s love and helplessness.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the pill in her hand for a while, and then plans to take it, and put it in her own space ring. But Fang Qian grabbed Bai Feiyue''s hand and said, "I''d better take this medicine as soon as possible. It will also help you to recover. After hiding for a long time, its efficacy will dissipate to a certain extent. The effect will not be as good as it is now. "


    Bai Feiyue thought that Fang Qianyan''s words really had some truth, so she went in and prepared to pour a glass of water.


    Fang Qian Yan looked at Bai Feiyue''s back, with a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth, and a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes.


    Turn around and cover the door for Bai Feiyue.


    "Feiyue, eat it now." Fang Qian just like in the white non month''s side, urges the way.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes, gave a smile, poured a glass of water, and was about to drink, "bang!" The door was pushed open.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you here?" Bai Feiyue puts the pill on the table and gets up.


    "Sister Feiyue, brother Wuyan and brother Hongjie wake up." Yuanyuan exclaimed excitedly. Bai Feiyue immediately ran to Qiu Wuyan''s room and Yan Hongjie''s room.


    Fang Qian Yan looked at Bai Feiyue''s back and thumped the table on one side. Looking at Bai Feiyue''s back, he showed his killing intention.


    As soon as he opened the door, Bai Feiyue stared at the two people on the couch. Subconsciously covered round eyes.


    "Sister Fei Yue, what''s the matter?" Yuan Yuan grabs Bai Feiyue''s hand and asks suspiciously.


    "Yuanyuanguai, you can''t see it. It''s too evil."


    They are half naked. Qiu Wuyan sits on Yan Hongjie''s head. Yan Hongjie''s hand is under Qiu Wuyan''s neck. Qiu Wuyan presses Yan Hongjie''s foot on his leg. They are in close contact.


    "Feiyue, let me explain."


    "Non monthly facts are not what you see."


    After seeing Bai Feiyue come in, they jump away like ghosts. One is at the head of the couch, the other is at the end of the couch. They look at each other in disgust.


    Bai Feiyue came in and looked at them with a smile. "It seems that you two are OK. You are in good spirits. Then I can rest assured."


    "Feiyue, it''s really not what you think." Bai Feiyue then turned around. Qiu Wuyan immediately jumped up from the couch and took Bai Feiyue''s hand.


    "Brother, don''t explain. I really know. Although I can''t accept it in my heart, if you really love each other, I won''t have any opinions." Bai Feiyue patted Qiu Wuyang''s hand and looked at him with an expression I understood.


    Qiu Wuyang has a lot to say. He feels that the more he explains, the more confused he will be.


    "Fei Yue, he and I are absolutely innocent." When Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie wake up, they see each other sleeping beside them. They feel a chill in their hearts. They dislike each other, scold each other, and finally fight. This is the scene that Bai Feiyue saw just now.


    "Yes, Feiyue, he and I are absolutely innocent. How can I like a man like him? I like pretty girls. " When Qiu Wuyan said it, he glanced at Yan Hongjie in disgust.


    Yan Hongjie snorted coldly, "that''s just right, so I don''t have to worry about it. Some people think I''m wrong."


    "You


    Qiu was so breathless that he could not speak.


    Looking at their quarrel, Bai Feiyue can''t help laughing.


    "Well, if you two quarrel, I know you two." Bai Feiyue said that only when she saw their nervous appearance and was very funny, but they really lived up to Bai Feiyue''s expectation.


    I don''t know why, Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie are always not right. They have to quarrel from time to time, sometimes even fight. However, when they really encounter something, they will try their best to save each other.


    Maybe, this is the real friendship.


    Bai Feiyue is very lucky that every one of them is very healthy this time, otherwise Bai Feiyue really doesn''t know how to do it.


    ¡±You''ve gone too far, Feiyue. "


    "Feiyue, you''ve gone too far."


    Said the two men in one voice. With that, they looked at each other, hummed coldly, turned their heads and ignored each other.


    Bai Feiyue puffed and pushed them into the room. "You two are naked. You are not afraid of catching a cold."


    Only then did they realize their current situation. I immediately went into the room and dressed myself.


    At this time, four people sat down.


    "Feiyue, what happened to you these days when we fainted? Did the summoner ever hurt you? " Qiu asked nervously.


    Bai Feiyue tells Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie what happened in these two days.


    "You mean the seal in your body has been broken?" After hearing this, Yan Hongjie stood up in shock and looked at Bai Feiyue strangely.


    Bai Feiyue nodded.


    "Do you remember anything?" Yan Hongjie nervously asked Bai Feiyue, clenching his fists.


    ¡±What do you think of? Why do you and Xingyue say that? " Bai Feiyue''s eyes are full of doubts. Xingyue asks why Yan Hongjie also asks. What''s the secret between them.


    "Nothing, nothing." Yan Hongjie such perfunctory answer, how can Bai Feiyue believe it.


    Bai Feiyue slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "Yan Hongjie, tell me clearly, what''s the matter with all this? Why do you both ask me the same question after I untie the seal? What should I think of? "


    Yan Hongjie also stood up, walked to the window, looked out, quiet as before, but Yan Hongjie''s heart was still unable to calm down.


    "Feiyue, there are some things I can''t tell you now. In the future, you will know everything, but you can only find it yourself. But, non month, I will certainly protect you in your side Yan Hongjie turns his back to the moonlight. His figure is reflected on the ground. Bai Feiyue stares at Yan Hongjie. He wants to see some clues in his eyes, but he doesn''t see any flaws.


    "What are you two talking about?" Qiu Wuyin was puzzled by the conversation between them.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Bai Feiyue left the room.


    Only Qiu Wuyan and Yan Hongjie were left with big eyes and small eyes.


    When Bai Feiyue returned to her room, it was empty. The pill was still on the table.


    Bai Feiyue puts the pill into her own space ring.


    Hand gently stroked the table, was hit by a trace. Think of that handsome face, and that clear voice.


    Fang Qianyan, I trust you so much. I hope you don''t let me down.


    The next morning


    Bai Feiyue cleaned up and went downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as he got to the stairway, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have room here?" The hearty female voice, without any cover up or kneading, rang in the whole hall.


    Bai Feiyue stepped downstairs and saw a woman in red tulle, leaning against the counter with one hand, holding a smile at the corner of her mouth, and wearing a long whip at her waist. It was also red, which complemented her clothes.


    The woman''s body slightly deflected, looking at the hall.


    When she saw Bai Feiyue, her eyes stopped and she looked at Bai Feiyue in surprise.


    "Long time no see, Mu Zixin." Bai Feiyue smiles and goes down to Mu Zixin.


    Mu Zixin is also a little smile, "long time no see, white non month." They looked at each other and laughed as if they were old friends they had not seen for many years.


    Mu Zixin''s body slightly deflects and looks at Bai Feiyue''s back, but he doesn''t see the man he wants to see. There is a trace of loss in his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue chuckled, "but is Zixin looking for my elder brother?"


    Mu Zi core didn''t think, unexpectedly was white not month saw through the mind, also don''t refute, but generously admit. Bai Feiyue likes it even more.


    Bai Feiyue likes a woman like Mu Zixin. She never pretends and admits what she thinks. Only such a person can be with her brother.


    Bai Feiyue originally planned to leave the mainland and go to Caroline. However, if you go there, you will be in great danger. But if you really leave Qiu Wuyan here, Bai Feiyue is full of worries. You can''t rest assured that you will stay here alone. If you are bullied, you can''t come to rescue yourself.


    However, the emergence of Mu Zixin brings Bai Feiyue a solution.


    If Mu Zixin can really be good to Qiu Wuyin, then I can rest assured that I will give Qiu Wuyin to Mu Zixin.


    Bai Feiyue examined Mu Zixin and thought to herself, "you''d better have a look again. Only after she has passed her own test can you give her Qiu Wuyan."


    Mu Zixin looked at Bai Feiyue strangely, with some impatience in her heart, "why do you look at yourself with such eyes?"


    Bai Feiyue woke up from her thoughts and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. I just think of some things and I''m a little distracted."

 Chapter 119

    Mu Zixin nodded slightly, "how have you been these months, but are you ok?" Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "these months can really be regarded as the experience of life and death."


    As soon as Bai Feiyue said this, Mu Zixin stood up nervously, "what about him? Are you hurt? How are you doing now? " This even bad problem, white not month picked pick eyebrow, it seems, this mu Zi core really care about his brother.


    After the two became husband and wife before, Bai Feiyue once felt that the two were just forced by the situation and became husband and wife, but now from this point of view, there may not be no relationship between the two.


    As for whether Qiu Wuyan has different feelings for her, I''m afraid it''s necessary to ask Qiu Wuyan to know.


    Bai Feiyue just wants to reply, but sees Mu Zixin looking at the stairway with a dull face.


    Bai Feiyue looks along Mu Zixin''s line of sight and sees Qiu Wuyan standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    A blue robe, embroidered with elegant green bamboo, showing a quiet, hair with bamboo hairpin, slightly silk hair tip hanging in the ear, impressively a Confucian childe''s appearance. However, the slightly dull expression on his face makes people feel completely inconsistent with his image.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time. Bai Feiyue couldn''t bear it, so she took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    ¡±Brother, why did you come down alone, Hongjie? " Bai Feiyue looks over at the back of the boundless hill and doesn''t see Yan Hongjie''s shadow.


    At the mention of Yan Hongjie, Qiu Wuyan looks disgusted.


    "I don''t know. I changed my room later. Maybe he hasn''t come back to life yet." It''s not easy for Qiu Wuyang to continue to stand at the stairway. After all, it''s not convenient for people to come and go.


    Qiu Wuyin, Bai Feiyue and Mu Zixin sat on the same table, and the atmosphere was even more ambiguous.


    "Why are you... Here?" Finally, Qiu could not help but ask first.


    "I''m going to Dongchen. I''m really tired when I''m on my way these days. Seeing that I''m approaching the kingdom of Dongchen and that I still have plenty of time, I stop and want to have a rest and start again. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Mu Zixin said with a smile.


    "The kingdom of Dongchen? Why did you go to Dongchen kingdom for no reason? " Bai Feiyue is puzzled about this. Dongchen kingdom is far away from Xiyuan kingdom. How could people Mu Zixin didn''t know in Dongchen Kingdom suddenly go to Dongchen kingdom? And it seems that time is very urgent.


    "Yes, why did you go to Dongchen kingdom? Did you go alone? How dangerous that is. " Qiu Wuyan looked behind Mu Zixin and found that there was no one following her. His brow was locked and his tone was angry.


    Mu Zixin glanced at Qiu Wuyang. He didn''t understand why he was suddenly angry and gave a helpless smile. "Haven''t you heard that there is a cave in the woods of Dongchen Kingdom, which contains dark fire. Four days later, the dark fire will untie the seal and appear in the world. If I get the dark fire, my strength will become very strong. "


    "Hell fire?" Bai Feiyue only feels that her head is full of fog and fire. What is this? Why never heard of it before. Bai Feiyue looks at Qiu Wuyang and finds that Qiu Wuyang is the same as himself. They both look confused.


    Mu Zi Xin helplessly supports the forehead, "don''t you two really know what the hell fire is?" Mu Zixin looks at the two people with an incredible face.


    Two people nod, they really don''t know what fire is.


    Mu Zixin originally thought that it was unbelievable, but when he thought about it, it was reasonable. After all, they had no contact with the refiners.


    Refiner is another profession in the world. The number is even rarer. But if there is no fire, the smelter is just an ordinary blacksmith. It''s just that the name is a little better.


    However, this fire is extremely rare. It only appears once in hundreds of years, and it also has grades. The smaller the fire is, the more energy it contains. The smallest fire can be smaller than the fingernail.


    "Dark fire is actually..." Mu Zi core just want to explain to two people, suddenly upstairs came a cold voice.


    "Dark fire, a kind of fire growing in the dark. The smaller the flame, the more energy it contains. For ordinary people, dark fire has no effect at all. But for a kind of person, it''s true. Only when he has the fire of the nether world can he confirm his position. Such a person is called a weapon refiner. I didn''t expect that there was a smelter in the Mu family. " Yan Hongjie was dressed in a white gown, dotted with plum blossoms, and his golden fan was dazzling in the light.


    "How could you know?" Mu Zixin turns to Yan Hongjie in surprise.


    Yan Hongjie took back his folding fan¡° Naturally, I know, but I didn''t expect that you were also an instrument refiner. This is not what ordinary people can be As far as Yan Hongjie knows, this craftsman seldom appears on the continent of Caroline. Unexpectedly, he met one here, which really surprised him.


    "It''s only because my ancestors had the blood of an artificer that I was able to have the talent of an artificer."


    Listening to the dialogue between Yan Hongjie and Mu Zixin, Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan are more confused.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan don''t understand. Most of the remaining smelters are in the continent of Caroline. Here, the smelters have almost disappeared, and for many years, there has been no hidden fire. All the people have long forgotten about the fire.


    And this time the appearance of the fire, Mu Zixin can know, I''m afraid that Mu Zixin has been investigating the things related to the fire. So that she can get the news at the first time.


    "To be honest, the weapon refiners are here to make weapons. Weapons made by weapon refiners are generally spiritual. If there is fire, weapons made by weapon refiners can be classified into different grades, which can be improved with the improvement of master''s ability. " Mu Zixin sees that Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan don''t understand, so he explains it again.


    Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyang understand the close relationship between the fire and the smelter.


    Mu Zixin nods slightly. She doesn''t know why she wants to explain it to Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan. Originally, I should keep my identity secret, but for them, I really don''t want to keep it secret.


    This inexplicable trust, even Mu Zixin do not know why.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to be an instrument refiner. It''s beyond my expectation." Bai Feiyue thought that Mu Zixin was just an ordinary girl, which really surprised her.

 Chapter 120

    Mu Zixin nodded slightly, "how have you been these months, but are you ok?" Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "these months can really be regarded as the experience of life and death."


    As soon as Bai Feiyue said this, Mu Zixin stood up nervously, "what about him? Are you hurt? How are you doing now? " This even bad problem, Bai Feiyue pick eyebrow, it seems, this mu Zi core really care about his brother.


    After the two became husband and wife before, Bai Feiyue once felt that the two were just forced by the situation and became husband and wife, but now from this point of view, there may not be no relationship between the two.


    As for whether Qiu Wuyan has different feelings for her, I''m afraid it''s necessary to ask Qiu Wuyan to know.


    Bai Feiyue just wants to reply, but sees Mu Zixin looking at the stairway with a dull face.


    Bai Feiyue looks along Mu Zixin''s line of sight and sees Qiu Wuyan standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    A blue robe, embroidered with elegant green bamboo, showing a quiet, hair with bamboo hairpin, slightly silk hair tip hanging in the ear, impressively a Confucian childe''s appearance. However, the slightly dull expression on his face makes people feel completely inconsistent with his image.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time. Bai Feiyue couldn''t bear it, so she took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    ¡±Brother, why did you come down alone, Hongjie? " Bai Feiyue looks over at the back of the boundless hill and doesn''t see Yan Hongjie''s shadow.


    At the mention of Yan Hongjie, Qiu Wuyan looks disgusted.


    "I don''t know. I changed my room later. Maybe he hasn''t come back to life yet." It''s not easy for Qiu Wuyang to continue to stand at the stairway. After all, it''s not convenient for people to come and go.


    Qiu Wuyin, Bai Feiyue and Mu Zixin sat on the same table, and the atmosphere was even more sentimental.


    "Why are you... Here?" Finally, Qiu could not help but ask first.


    "I''m going to Dongchen. I''m really tired when I''m on my way these days. Seeing that I''m approaching the kingdom of Dongchen and that I still have plenty of time, I stop and want to have a rest and start again. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Mu Zixin said with a smile.


    "The kingdom of Dongchen? Why did you go to Dongchen kingdom for no reason? " Bai Feiyue is puzzled about this. Dongchen kingdom is far away from Xiyuan kingdom. How could people Mu Zixin didn''t know in Dongchen Kingdom suddenly go to Dongchen kingdom? And it seems that time is very urgent.


    "Yes, why did you go to Dongchen kingdom? Did you go alone? How dangerous that is. " Qiu Wuyan looked behind Mu Zixin and found that there was no one following her. His brow was locked and his tone was angry.


    Mu Zixin glanced at Qiu Wuyang. He didn''t understand why he was suddenly angry and gave a helpless smile. "Haven''t you heard that there is a cave in the woods of Dongchen Kingdom, which contains dark fire. Four days later, the dark fire will untie the seal and appear in the world. If I get the dark fire, my strength will become very strong. "


    "Hell fire?" Bai Feiyue only feels that her head is full of fog and fire. What is this? Why never heard of it before. Bai Feiyue looks at Qiu Wuyang and finds that Qiu Wuyang is the same as himself. They both look confused.


    Mu Zi Xin helplessly supports the forehead, "don''t you two really know what the hell fire is?" Mu Zixin looks at the two people with an incredible face.


    Two people nod, they really don''t know what fire is.


    Mu Zixin originally thought that it was unbelievable, but when he thought about it, it was reasonable. After all, they had no contact with the refiners.


    Refiner is another profession in the world. The number is even rarer. But if there is no fire, the smelter is just an ordinary blacksmith. It''s just that the name is a little better.


    However, this fire is extremely rare. It only appears once in hundreds of years, and it also has grades. The smaller the fire is, the more energy it contains. The smallest fire can be smaller than the fingernail.


    "Dark fire is actually..." Mu Zi core just want to explain to two people, suddenly upstairs came a cold voice.


    "Dark fire, a kind of fire growing in the dark. The smaller the flame, the more energy it contains. For ordinary people, dark fire has no effect at all. But for a kind of person, it''s true. Only when he has the fire of the nether world can he confirm his position. Such a person is called a weapon refiner. I didn''t expect that there was a smelter in the Mu family. " Yan Hongjie was dressed in a white gown, dotted with plum blossoms, and his golden fan was dazzling in the light.


    "How could you know?" Mu Zixin turns to Yan Hongjie in surprise.


    Yan Hongjie took back his folding fan¡° Naturally, I know, but I didn''t expect that you were also an instrument refiner. This is not what ordinary people can be As far as Yan Hongjie knows, this craftsman seldom appears on the continent of Caroline. Unexpectedly, he met one here, which really surprised him.


    "It''s only because my ancestors had the blood of an artificer that I was able to have the talent of an artificer."


    Listening to the dialogue between Yan Hongjie and Mu Zixin, Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan are more confused.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan don''t understand. Most of the remaining smelters are in the continent of Caroline. Here, the smelters have almost disappeared, and for many years, there has been no hidden fire. All the people have long forgotten about the fire.


    And this time the appearance of the fire, Mu Zixin can know, I''m afraid that Mu Zixin has been investigating the things related to the fire. So that she can get the news at the first time.


    "To be honest, the weapon refiners are here to make weapons. Weapons made by weapon refiners are generally spiritual. If there is fire, weapons made by weapon refiners can be classified into different grades, which can be improved with the improvement of master''s ability. " Mu Zixin sees that Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan don''t understand, so he explains it again.


    Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyang understand the close relationship between the fire and the smelter.


    Mu Zixin nods slightly. She doesn''t know why she wants to explain it to Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan. Originally, I should keep my identity secret, but for them, I really don''t want to keep it secret.


    This inexplicable trust, even Mu Zixin do not know why.


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to be an instrument refiner. It''s beyond my expectation." Bai Feiyue thought that Mu Zixin was just an ordinary girl, which really surprised her.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. That''s probably the truth. If you don''t know more about the ordinary people on the street, you won''t know the details of each other, such as Mu Zixin and Bai Feiyue.


    However, Qiu Wuyan seems to be worried at the moment. Junyan is dignified. Maybe it''s because there are many things happened between him and Mu Zixin in the past, such as the tangled branches. Even if they are broken, the roots are still there. If Qiu Wuyan wants to know how mu Zixin is doing recently, he is ready to ask.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Qianyan just wanted to speak, but he stepped down from the attic. He was like a handsome man in a brocade and rusty dress. Suddenly he appeared, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    However, after we met Fang Qian Yan, we nodded and smiled as usual, saying hello. On the contrary, Mu Zixin''s eyes were shining with strange brilliance, as if he had seen Fang Qian for the first time.


    Qiu Wuyin naturally found the abnormality of Mu Zixin and asked, "what''s the matter? Your eyes are like a rabbit seeing a tiger. Haven''t you seen Fangqian Yan?"


    "No, it''s not..." embarrassed smile, then Mu Zixin looked at Fang Qian Yan, at this time he also looked over. Mu Zixin found that the other side seems to be sending a message to himself, which is a warning message.


    Suddenly she realized what was going on. The real Fangqian Yan was not the real Fangqian Yan, but someone else. The real Fangqian Yan had been called back to the organization, so it was a fake.


    After Mu Zixin thought about it, he nodded and pretended nothing happened. At this time, Fang Qian came over kindly: "Mu Zixin, do you remember me?"


    "Ah?"


    "I think so. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. No wonder you look like this." Fang Qian just patted Mu Zixin''s soft shoulder, but his seemingly soft palm delivered a kind of power. He was warning Mu Zixin not to talk nonsense.


    Mu Zixin stepped over Lianbu and sat down beside the boundless hill. She intentionally or unintentionally avoided Fangqian Yan, but her movements were very slight and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Fang Qian Yan wanted to remind her once again, but looking at Mu Zixin''s appearance, I''m afraid that if she reminds her again, it will stimulate her. Besides, Qiu Wuyang is beside her. In order not to expose her identity, Fang Qian Yan can only give up.


    Turning around, Fang Qian stretched out: "non month, you haven''t seen for a long time, I won''t disturb you. It''s said that the store has sent me a pot of good tea. " Finally, he found some famous people to leave temporarily.


    Bai Feiyue sees that Qiu Wuyin and Mu Zixin are sitting so close. He thinks that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. After Fang Qianyan leaves, he also pulls Yan Hongjie upstairs. In this way, Qiu Wuyin and Mu Zixin are left in the empty inn.


    The time is quiet, and the air is filled with a warm and cordial flavor. Just because Bai Feiyue is still there, Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin dare not speak because of her existence. Now there are only two left, and the conversation is slowly opened.


    "The weather looks good today. Would you like to go out with me, Zixin?"


    "Of course." For Qiu Wuyan''s invitation, Mu Zixin is very happy. She is in love with the man in front of her. Although this feeling is very weak, with the passage of time, the little seeds in her heart gradually sprout and grow, and her feelings are beginning to bloom. Now she has grown into a beautiful fairy flower.


    If not for mu Zixin''s next search for netfire, she would fight for more time to spend with Qiu Wuyang.


    At this time, the streets in the city are quiet and sparsely populated. Under the light, there seems to be a layer of golden gauze draped in the city. During the walking, Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin do not feel embarrassed though they have no words.


    Walk and walk, figure in the sun intertwined together, although the two vaguely maintain a distance, but for mu Zixin, the heart to heart distance is so close.


    "Zixin, in fact, I always want to ask you how are you recently?" Asked Qiu Wuyang. It''s very good. I''ve had a good time. I don''t feel sick or painful. " Mu Zixin raised her eyes, and the sun fell, reflecting her three-dimensional facial features. From the perspective of the boundless hills, she had a kind of quiet beauty, which was never found before.


    Suddenly, Qiu Wuyan felt that the woman had changed a little. He thought that a lot of things had happened to her, because compared with the past, he could feel that muzixin was full of a kind of woman''s unique strength.


    "Zixin, you have grown up."


    "People grow up, don''t they?"


    "Yes, people will grow up." As if he had some thoughts, Qiu Wuyan nodded in response. In fact, from childhood to now, he has gone through a lot of twists and turns, bumps and bumps, and finally became what he is now.


    Suddenly, Qiu Wuyan was curious about what happened to Mu Zixin and continued to ask, "why don''t you talk about what happened to you after we left that day?"


    "Will you listen? Maybe... These things will change your impression of me. "


    From Mu Zixin''s words, Qiu Wuyan heard a little bitterness. It seems that this seemingly elegant woman has indeed experienced something.


    "Come on, I''ll listen if you like."


    "Of course I would." Mu Zixin smiles. She knows the most about Qiu Wuyan''s feelings. If Qiu Wuyan can listen to herself, she will be happy.


    Mu Zixin raised his head, eyes intertwined with light, the current of memory like tide in the brain, clearly is a long-term thing, but now think of it as if it happened yesterday.


    Mu Zixin will never forget that day. After Qiu Wuyan and others left, her elder brother Mu Zishan came back and stepped over the gate of the mansion. He came back to visit his old mother.


    It''s not easy for her son to come back. The first thing Yang did was to complain to Mu Zishan. You should know that Mu Zixin designed to marry Mu Ziyuan to a fool. Naturally, Yang would not forget the shame. With crying and choking, she held Mu Zishan''s hand and cried, "son, you have to make decisions for your sister."


    Mu Zixin will never forget what happened on that day. When Yang told Mu Zishan what happened, he relied on his big body and was stunned to break into Mu Zixin''s room to ask for a crime.


    With a large number of servants in blue and white robes, holding a long stick, they crowded Mu Zixin''s room. Mu Zishan, the leader, even cried out: "wild girl, come out for me!"


    Mu Zixin was learning his daughter''s embroidery at that time. The fierce Mu Zishan suddenly appeared in front of her, which naturally frightened her. It didn''t take a moment for mu Zixin to understand why he came here. He lowered his head and pretended to be innocent and asked, "what''s the matter, brother..." but there was a deep irony at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, how dare you call me brother? You and I are half brothers, but I don''t admit that your sister, Mu Zixin, has done something by yourself. Don''t you want to admit it? "


    Muzishan''s means, muzixin is clear, once admitted, I''m afraid he will do something to himself, so he shook his head, pretended to be a pure white lamb and asked: "I don''t know what the elder brother said in the end?"


    "You married my sister Mu Ziyuan to a fool. Dare you say it has nothing to do with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    "I don''t think I can teach you a lesson. You don''t know it''s wrong. Please call me!" When she said that, a row of family members holding a long stick waved at Mu Zixin. You know, she is a weak woman. She is weak. She can''t stand the beating. Just a few sticks have made her tender skin red and swollen.


    Tears fell, eyes red, for a time, Mu Zixin actually began to cry.


    Naturally, muzishan doesn''t really kill muzixin. He just wants to take a bad breath for his sister muziyuan. Now seeing that muzixin learns a lesson, he orders his family to stop the stick.


    "Mu Zixin, can you admit it now?"


    "Brother, why should I admit what I haven''t done?" Mu Zixin knows Mu Zishan well. He is irritable and has always been a short guard. Now he is willing to show mercy because of his father. After all, if he let his father know that he was killed by Mu Zishan, I''m afraid his end will be hard.


    According to Mu Zixin''s thought, as long as she continues to hold on, there must be a way to avoid this disaster. However, Yang ran out at this time, with a bent figure and an old face. When she saw Mu Zixin, she couldn''t help yelling: "it''s you who made my daughter marry a fool. You are a wild girl and a bitch. You made our family lose face."


    When Yang came to Mu Zixin, she felt as if her hand was beating her all the time. But she was an old woman after all. She couldn''t feel any pain when she hit Mu Zixin. When Yang was tired, she stopped to scold her.


    "Bitch, I won''t kill you..."


    While looking at the Mu Zishan can''t help, this just pulled Yang down: "Niang, you don''t get angry, this wild girl I will teach, I will certainly help my sister get back a justice."


    "You must help your sister get justice back. If you''re not here, no one will take care of this wild girl!"


    Depending on the situation, the two mothers and sons must kill Mu Zixin before they give up. Naturally, she won''t let the two mothers and sons do what they want. She needs to live well, so while they are talking, she takes a step to break the family''s encirclement, and then runs quickly towards the courtyard.


    Mu Zishan realized that Mu Zixin had run away and took people to catch up with him. For a while, a chase battle was staged in the mansion. Nearly ten men chased a woman towards Mu Zixin.


    Mu Zixin is a delicate woman after all. She can''t really run better than Mu Zishan, so she was successfully caught by Mu Zishan under the banyan trees in the courtyard.


    "Damn it, wild girl, run and see where you go." Inevitably, muzishan slapped muzixin''s face. The red palm print was like a hot iron on muzixin''s face. It was warm and painful.


    If it''s just a slap, it''s OK, but mu Zishan''s anger doesn''t go away. After a slap, Mu Zixin''s delicate and white skin is red and swollen, and her tears fall straight down, and she weeps sadly. Unfortunately, her crying is useless, which will only arouse Mu Zishan''s anger again.


    "Wild girl, people like you should be killed. Do you want to cry to win sympathy?" With a wave of his hand, Mu Zishan directs his servants to beat Mu Zixin with sticks. The sticks are about ten feet long and thick as fists. When they hit her, they make her flesh swelling, pain and bone fracture.


    Unable to bear it any longer, Mu Zixin cried out sadly. If there was a cry from the valley of Jiuyou, it was pitiful: "brother, can''t I be wrong? I''ll never dare again. "


    "Why, do you admit your mistake now?"


    "I know, I know!" At this time, if she doesn''t admit her mistake, Mu Zixin knows that she will be killed by Mu Zishan. Now there is not a whole place on her body. Her skin, which used to be white and tender, is full of purple bruises. It hurts like a heart. She rolls on the ground and struggles.


    Mu Zishan saw that she was in such a mess, so he asked the servant to stop. It was just a lesson, but the punishment was not over.


    "Yewench, it was just a stick responsibility. You need to know who is in charge now. In order to let you reflect on yourself, go to the ancestral hall and think about it."


    Muzishan ordered people to find some thick hemp ropes, tied them tightly around muzishan, and finally threw them into the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is a place for worshiping ancestors. The incense is full of flavor. There are countless plaques on the front seat. They are the ancestors of the Mu family. Usually, the children of the Mu family will be sent here for punishment if they commit a crime.


    In fact, Mu Zixin is not the first time to come here. To some extent, this ancestral temple is her second home. Especially after her father married Yang, she was treated inhuman.


    Yang bullies Mu Zixin and favors her children. In the past, as long as something happened in the government, Mu Zixin came to the ancestral hall to be punished.


    At this time, the ancestral hall was quiet and peaceful, which should reflect Mu Zixin''s desolate and miserable mood.


    The floor tiles are cold, and there is a statue of Buddha behind the tablet. Mu Zixin looks at the statue, but he sighs and shakes his head.


    Mu Zixin move at will, then led the body upstairs, corner of the mouth pain. Damn, that guy hit so hard, many wounds oozed blood.


    If it wasn''t for her inconvenience to reveal her strength now, otherwise, how could that guy really hit herself. One day, the revenge will come.


    Ah, Mu Zixin looked at his wound and suddenly thought, if his father saw him like this, who would he protect?


    I''m afraid I won''t protect myself! In this world, in addition to their own, who will love themselves?


    At this time, a figure appears in Mu Zixin''s mind. Will he be distressed?


    Mu Zixin shook his head. What was he thinking! How could he? It''s just a passer-by.


    Can why oneself think so, the heart is in ache however!

 Chapter 121

    The man replied rudely: "I see little sister, you just don''t want to spend money. How about this? As long as you stay with me for one night, I''ll tell you where the hell fire is. "


    "Shameless." Mu Zixin has disdained to talk to such people. She pulls out her green green sword, waves it in the air, and cleaves directly at the man. Unexpectedly, the man can do martial arts as well. She is like a loach, so she easily turns around and avoids Mu Zixin''s attack.


    "Brother, I''m huasanshan! You don''t know my name


    Mu Zixin doesn''t mix in the Jianghu. Naturally, he doesn''t know who huasanshan is, but the onlookers recognize who this man is.


    "Isn''t that the thief? They bully good women everywhere because they know a little about martial arts. "


    "Yes, it''s him. Why is he here?"


    Listening to the passers-by''s words, Mu Zixin understood that huasanshan was a wicked thief. He didn''t expect that he didn''t find out the news of Minghuo. Instead, he met the thief.


    Cold hum a, Mu Zi core this then carry sword but rise: "die!"


    Mu Zixin has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his own martial arts are not comparable to those of these martial arts masters. Hua Sanshan bullies the weak only by his own martial arts skills, but he falls behind when he meets Mu Zixin, a martial arts practitioner.


    The lotus stabs the sword. Mu Zixin stabs the acupoints in Huasan mountain. Because he has no weapons in his hand, he can only choose to avoid and can''t fight back at all.


    "What a mean woman, bullying me with bare hands?"


    "Well, if you call me mean, I''ll let you compete with me." Mu Zixin is a proud person. Since the other party wants to compete openly, she lets huasanshan compete with herself.


    After he borrowed a thick iron sword from the other side, Mu Zixin attacked. He walked like clouds, walked like wind, and hit like rain. The green green green sword and Mu Zixin in his hand seemed to blend into one. He wielded freely and the sword was fast.


    Although Hua Sanshan has a thick iron sword in his hand, he can fight against Mu Zixin, but he will be defeated in half. Now he is sweating and flustered.


    Mu Zixin will not be merciful. When he stabs him with the heart of his sword, he will scratch his body, blood will fall, and huasanshan''s lips will turn purple. Maybe he knows that he is not mu Zixin''s opponent. He immediately steps back and asks for mercy: "nvxia, shall we not fight?"


    "Today I will punish you for those innocent women. If you do not die, there will be no peace for women in this world."


    Naturally, Mu Zixin won''t let Hua Sanshan go so easily. This man bullies himself today. Maybe he will bully other women one day. Mu Zixin must teach him a painful lesson.


    Jade step a step, such as if the wind, the sword stab, Mu Zixin a move to pick off the huasanshan sword.


    "Bang" the thick iron sword fell to the ground, huasanshan cried out in pain, his facial features twisted, and he rolled around on the ground. At the right time, the onlookers applauded one after another. Maybe the huasanshan evil had done too much, and the passers-by couldn''t see it.


    Mu Zixin wiped the bloodstain of the jade sword, and then said coldly, "huasanshan, today I''ll give up your right arm first. If I meet you bullying other women in the future, I''ll take your life."


    With that, Mu Zixin turns around and leaves, but it''s a pity that she thought she could get the news of Minghuo, but she didn''t expect that she met a traitor today, and it took her a lot of time.


    Depressed in the heart, Mu Zixin decides to send Qiumei to continue to inquire about the news after going back. Unexpectedly, when she just stepped out of the threshold, a young man stopped her.


    "Girl, please stay."


    Looking back, Mu Zixin found that it was a scholar man who stopped him. His face was as elegant as a crown jade, and he looked a bit pleasing to the eye.


    "What''s the matter with this gentleman?" Mu Zixin asked.


    "I just saw the girl beat the thief. I''m very pleased. On behalf of the other bullied girls, I''d like to thank you." Stop for a while, his eyes twinkle a little lost, as if to recall something unhappy.


    Seeing this, Mu Zixin asked: "Sir, I don''t know how you are doing this?"


    "To tell you the truth, my sister has been bullied by this villain before, but I, a scholar, am not his opponent. Therefore, seeing that she can avenge my sister is really a bad breath for me."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Zixin responded with emotion. It seems that the scholar is also a hard-working person, but she can control how many sad things there are in the world.


    "Sir, go back and take good care of your sister. I''ve broken the thief''s hand, and I can''t do evil in the future."


    "Yes, thank you, girl." The scholar bowed down heavily again, bent his waist 90 degrees, and almost fell on his knees in front of Mu Zixin.


    Mu Zixin felt embarrassed. He was just about to leave. Unexpectedly, the scholar said, "girl, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. I heard that you wanted to explore the fire. Unfortunately, I know the whereabouts of the fire."


    "What, you know!" Surprise back, Mu Zixin came to the scholar and asked, "where is the fire?"


    "In Dongchen country, I don''t know the exact whereabouts of Xiaosheng, but as long as the girl goes to Dongchen country to look for it, I''m sure I can find the whereabouts of Minghuo."


    "Well, thank you, sir." This is the heart of depression instantly disappear, Mu Zixin did not think that he did a good thing for no reason, unexpectedly also heard the whereabouts of the fire, immediately back to the house ready to pack up, choose a day to go to Dongchen country.


    The sky is dark, the moon is bright and the stars are dim, and the house is full of lights. Mu Zixin quietly returns to the room and asks Qiumei to help pack her luggage. Then she has a night''s rest in the room and is ready to leave the next day.


    Unexpectedly, the next day when he was about to go out, there was a man''s voice outside the door, which was like the roar of a beast. It was Mu Zishan.


    "Mu Zixin, get out of here."


    Mu Zixin knows that his elder brother is going to trouble him and is ready to dodge. But mu Zishan is blocked outside the door. Mu Zixin can''t escape at all, so he can only open the door to meet him.


    "Brother, don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I punished you to face the wall in the ancestral hall, but you suddenly ran out. It''s really powerful. " With a cold smile, his whole body was haunted with evil spirit, with that pair of fierce appearance, as if he was going to eat Mu Zi Xin.


    Mu Zixin didn''t want to have a conflict in the mansion. He just wanted to leave here quickly with the weapon refining book, so he said with a smile: "brother, I''ve been punished. It''s my father..."


    "I know! You just find a chance to slip out when your father comes to see you! "


    Muzishan looks terrible when he is angry. No wonder he is so angry. Originally, he sent someone to the ancestral temple to guard her. He wanted to let muzishan live and die in it. At worst, she had to be locked up for ten and a half years. He didn''t expect that this girl was clever. She took advantage of the process of worshiping her ancestors and begged her father to let her out.


    How can we say that this mu family is still Mu Suyan''s family? How dare those servants not listen? Otherwise, this wild girl can''t be so presumptuous.


    "Mu Zixin, you asked my sister to marry a fool. Do you think this feud will end like this? I tell you, even if I didn''t kill you, I''d still have to maim you. " Threatening to be angry, muzishan raised a long stick from the side of the servant and waved it to muzishan.


    Muzixin is good at martial arts. Before, he didn''t fight against muzishan because he wanted to find the weapon refining script. Now that he has found what he needs, he will not be so weak.


    "Brother, I don''t want to let you three points. If you want to force me now, I won''t be polite to you." Holding the Qingbi sword, Mu Zixin fights with Mu Zishan.


    The shadow of the sword dances and the long root blows. They fight in the narrow room for a while. The vase is broken, the tables and chairs are broken, and a good room is in a mess.


    However, it seems that the space in the room is too small for them to fight. As they fight, they shift their figure and unconsciously compete in the wide corridor in front of the door.


    People who have seen this kind of battle have fled one after another when they see young master and young lady fighting.


    Mu Zixin is always thinking about how to control Mu Zishan. Naturally, he doesn''t have the time to think about anything else. Mu Zishan is also a martial arts practitioner. He received professional training from a young age, and his martial arts skills are not inferior to Mu Zixin.


    Holding a green blue sword, he split into the air and was immediately blocked by muzishan''s stick. Then he made a move to "rise the dragon to the sky." Mu Zishan lifted the long stick and hit Mu Zixin in the stomach, which immediately drove her back three meters.


    They confront each other, but they can see each other''s strength. The current situation is that Mu Zishan is a little bit stronger than Mu Zixin.


    Although Mu Zixin was injured by Mu Zishan, he was also cut a few blood holes by Mu Zixin. Now the stick he was holding in his hand was cut out of shape by Mu Zixin.


    "Sister, it''s really a good skill. It seems that your martial arts have not declined over the years." Although Mu Zishan was boasting about Mu Zixin, his face was very ugly. Then he threw out the stick and asked the servant standing far away to bring him a broad blade sword.


    "Sister, let me see what you can do." When he said that, he raised his big knife and cut at Mu Zixin. The speed of the knife was as fast as lightning. Mu Zixin knew that he couldn''t escape, so he used the green green green sword to fight.


    The sound of "bang" sword is clear, but the Qingbi sword on Mu Zixin''s hand is shaking, and the palm is numb. How strong is mu Zishan.


    Mu Zixin is just a woman. If she really compares her strength with Mu Zishan, she can''t, so she is lower than her figure. If she is a swallow, she will stab her sideways.


    The toughness of Qingbi sword is excellent. In addition, it is flexible and easy to control. Under the control of muzixin, the blade stabbed muzishan smoothly.


    The blood fell, the robe broke, and Mu Zishan stepped back and roared: "damn! Well, you wild girl dare to hurt me


    When he said that, Mu Zishan waved his big knife to Mu Zixin again. This time, his knife was cut from bottom to top. Mu Zixin resisted with his sword, but his strength was not enough. As soon as he stopped, he was shocked by his strength. If he didn''t hold the sword tightly, I''m afraid his sword would fly.

 Chapter 122

    Mu Zixin body heavily hit the wall behind him, half kneeling on the ground, a mouthful of blood from Mu Zixin mouth spray out. Mu Zixin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Zixin stands up slowly from the ground with Qingbi sword, raises his eyes and looks at Mu Zishan coldly. Unexpectedly, his strength is so strong. If it wasn''t for the support of Qingbi sword, he would have been lying on the ground.


    Mu Zishan looks at Mu Zixin coldly. With a wave of his big knife, he rushes to Mu Zixin again. Seeing that the big knife is about to be cut down, Mu Zixin reluctantly lifts up the Qingbi sword, bends slightly and concentrates all his strength on the Qingbi sword, which blocks Mu Zishan''s attack.


    Mu Zishan looks at Mu Zixin strangely. Unexpectedly, she can block her attack with all her strength.


    "That''s all you do." Mu Zixin said with a sneer. However, only she knew that her arms were shaking and almost numb now. If she hadn''t been supporting hard, she would have been unable to hold the sword.


    Mu Zishan was originally irritable, reckless and arrogant, but now when he heard that Mu Zixin dared to insult him like this, how could he calm down.


    The big knife in the hand quickly cuts toward Mu Zixin.


    Mu Zixin lowered his head, looked at the Qingbi sword in his hand, and slowly approached the handle of the Qingbi sword. Mu Zishan looks at Mu Zixin''s action strangely and stops subconsciously. It was found that the green green sword and other swords had something unusual. There was a protrusion on the hilt of the sword. It was a blood colored gem, and the liquid in it was constantly flowing. I thought it was strange.


    "You... What are you doing?" Mu Zishan looks at Mu Zixin''s mouth, his dangerous smile trembles in his heart. His feet are fixed in the same place, and he doesn''t dare to step forward.


    "Me? What am I not doing? I just want to see if you can beat the sword in my hand. " Mu Zixin sneered and pressed the bloody gem on the hilt.


    As soon as the gem was pressed, the green jade sword gave off a dazzling light. Mu Zishan lowered his head and blocked the light in front of him with his hand.


    Mu Zixin holds the wall behind him and looks at the green sword in the light. The green light lingers around him. Mu Zixin''s tender eyes, full of pity, seemed to be looking at his own son, but with a trace of pain and struggle.


    Ready to say, Qingbi sword is really the child of Mu Zixin. It took Mu Zixin as long as a year to complete the Qingbi sword.


    Mu Zixin is a good craftsman, and Qingbi sword represents her greatest achievement.


    The green green green sword is made of the bones of sacred animals. The body of the sword is extremely rigid and can cut iron like mud. However, the sword in muzishan''s hand is also a good weapon. Therefore, Qingbi sword does not occupy a special advantage. Moreover, Mu Zixin does not know how to use a sword, and his ability is not as good as that of Mu Zishan.


    The Qingbi sword is made of the bones of the holy beast. Another advantage is that the Qingbi sword itself carries the mysterious Qi of the holy beast. In order to suppress the Xuanqi in the green jade sword, Mu Zixin placed a Xuanshi on the hilt to suppress it with higher Xuanqi.


    Once you lose the Xuan stone, the Xuan Qi of the green jade sword will attack. However, Qingbi sword does not have spirituality. Once it does, it cannot control Qingbi sword.


    Therefore, Mu Zixin''s doing this is equivalent to dying with Mu Zishan. It depends on whose luck is better to escape from the green green sword.


    The green green jade sword is spinning in the light. The green vine stripes on the sword body are shining with special light. Gradually, the light on Qingbi sword faded away.


    Seeing this, Mu Zishan stepped forward anxiously and slashed Qingbi sword. However, he did not expect that Qingbi sword would not move. On the contrary, Mu Zishan''s hand was trembled and felt numb.


    Qingbi sword flies smoothly, turns violently in the mid air, and the sword body is haunted by the green light again, and attacks quickly towards Muzi mountain.


    In front of Qingbi sword, Mu Zishan retreated without any chance to fight. The sword collided with each other and made a clear sound. On the blade of muzishan''s knife, there were many damaged places.


    Mu Zixin looked at Mu Zishan coldly.


    "Oh, my son! Mu Zixin, how can you be so vicious? Anyway, he''s your brother. How can you be like this? " The young lady rushed here. Zhu Chai on her head was in a mess. She didn''t know where her clothes had been cut. There was some soil on them. It can be seen how anxious she was when she came, and how much she cared about her son.


    Yang angrily criticizes Mu Zixin and looks at Mu Zishan painfully. She wants to step forward, but she has no choice but to have Qingbi sword. She can''t get close to Mu Zixin at all. She hates Mu Zixin even more.


    Just now, she was in her room, embroidering clothes, and wanted to send them to her daughter, so that she could wear a new dress. But suddenly, a servant broke into the room, saying that her son was beaten by Mu Zixin, unable to fight back, and was in danger of life. Yang''s this which still sit down, immediately ran to Mu Suyan there, with Mu Suyan complain.


    Mu Suyan was also surprised. After all, Mu Zishan is his only son. Last time, he knew what he did to Mu Zixin. But he can''t punish his son for mu Zixin.


    Therefore, although he was a little distressed for mu Zixin, he could only release Mu Zixin in the end, but he did not take any other practical action.


    Smell speech, Mu Suyan is also very angry, but he just has guests here, can only deal with in the past. That''s why Yang went first.


    Is it ridiculous that Mu Zixin scoffs at Yang''s words? Vicious? Who is more vicious? Who has the heart to let a young child fall into the cliff, but only for his own selfish desire. Mu Zixin looked at Yang''s face and was disgusted.


    Mu Zishan''s physical strength was gradually exhausted, and he was slowly forced to the corner by Qingbi sword, unable to move. The big knife in my hand gradually couldn''t hold. With a click, the sword broke and fell.


    Mu Zishan''s body has another wound.


    Mu Zishan, who had lost his weapon, hopped around in the whole room, hiding under the table and under the couch, trying to avoid the green blue sword, only to find that there was nowhere to hide in the end.


    How could Yang see his son hurt in front of him? When he saw that the sword was about to stab muzishan, Yang rushed forward and pushed muzishan away. Muzishan escaped by chance, but Yang''s hand was stabbed by Qingbi sword.


    Yang covered his wound and wailed loudly. He looked very pitiful.


    Seeing the blood, the green green green sword converged slightly, and its body was hanging in the air, spinning ceaselessly.


    Mu Zishan saw that his mother was injured. He could not bear it. He picked up a vase from one side and threw it at Mu Zixin''s head.


    Mu Zixin subconsciously wants to avoid, but unexpectedly sprained his feet. Eating pain, Mu Zixin fell to the ground. The vase was about to fall on Mu Zixin''s head. A blue light flashed, and the vase became fragments and fell to the ground, but mu Zixin was unharmed.


    Yang and Mu Zishan look at Mu Zixin fiercely. Unexpectedly, they didn''t kill her with such a good chance. What a pity.


    It''s not just Yang and Mu Zishan who are surprised, but mu Zixin who is really surprised. She looked at the blue figure standing in front of her. She never thought that Qingbi sword would protect her.


    Originally thought, no longer control its body Xuanqi, can''t control it, can only everything by it. Moreover, Mu Zixin thought that he would die under the Qingbi sword, but unexpectedly, the Qingbi sword would choose to save himself.


    Isn''t it true that swords that haven''t been made by hell fire don''t have any sword spirit? It''s impossible to communicate with humanity. I really never thought of it.


    With the sword spirit, the sword''s energy will be thousands of times better than that without the sword spirit. This is the reason why all the craftsmen want to get the fire.


    What''s the matter with this green green sword? A sword without sword spirit will not know how to protect the Lord.


    Mu Zixin slowly raised his hand and grasped the Qingbi sword. Mu Zixin could clearly feel the temperature of Qingbi sword. At this moment, Mu Zixin suddenly wants to understand why the Qingbi sword can recognize the master.


    When making Qingbi sword, the sacred beast was defeated by Mu Zixin. Mu Zixin''s strength can''t compare with that holy beast at all. He can only rely on his own weapons. It took nearly three days and three nights to make that holy beast tired and have no strength to fight. Only in this way can he defeat this holy beast, obtain his bones and make this green sword.


    The holy beast originally had spirituality, and the bones in his body naturally still had spirituality, which led to the present situation.


    Mu Zixin''s hand gently wiped the Qingbi sword and said softly beside it, "thank you for your protection."


    Mu Zishan covered the wound on his body, suddenly ran outside the door and took out the guard''s sword from the guard. Mu Zixin supported himself with his sword and stood up slowly from the ground.


    Mu Zixin''s foot on the ground, you can feel the burst of heartbreaking feeling from the sole of the foot. Almost want to faint. But mu Zixin knows that he can''t pass out now.


    Mu Zixin looks up at Mu Zishan. The sword in his hand is about to stab Mu Zixin. Mu Zixin''s eyes are deep, and his other hand is on the table. With the strength of the table, he lifts his injured foot and bends slightly. His green green sword turns over and stabs Mu Zishan''s hand.


    Mu Zishan''s hand hurt. He accidentally released his sword. Mu Zixin raised a smile from the corner of his mouth. As soon as the sword edge turned, he stabbed Mu Zishan''s body.

 Chapter 123

    "No!" Young''s tears heart crack lung ground to shout a way.


    "Pa!"


    In a flash, the situation is changing.


    Mu Zixin looked at the Qingbi sword that fell on the ground, and it was cut into two sections. The sword that I tried my best to make was reduced to such a result.


    "Mu Zixin, he''s your brother. You want to kill him. You really let me down Mu Suyan looks at Mu Zixin with a look of heartache.


    Before, I thought my daughter was very reasonable and satisfied. I didn''t expect that at this time, I wanted to kill my brother.


    Mu Zixin looked at Mu Suyan and couldn''t help laughing¡° My brother? "


    Mu Suyan several people look at such Mu Zixin feel some difficult to understand, strange looking at Mu Zixin.


    Suddenly, Mu Zixin stopped his smile and looked at Mu Suyan coldly, "I''ve never had a brother." The strong killing intention in his eyes surprised Mu Suyan and others.


    "You..." Mu solemnly pointed to Mu Zixin, but he couldn''t speak.


    Mu Zixin jumped down from the table, regardless of the wound on her leg. Even if the injury on her foot made her miserable, she could never show her fragile appearance in front of these two people.


    "Do you think I really want to come back to this house? If it wasn''t for the book of refining weapons, I would never have wanted to step into this family. Now that I''ve got the book of refining weapons, why should I play it Mu Zixin''s words aroused the shock of the three people.


    Special solemn, eyes stare very big, a face inconceivable looking at Mu Zi core.


    "What did you just say?" Mu Suyan couldn''t believe it. He heard the four words from Mu Zixin''s mouth.


    Mu Zixin did not open his mouth to answer Mu Suyan, but her expression has proved everything.


    Refining instrument law book! These four words are strange to me. The reason why he married Mu Zixin''s mother at the beginning was that Mu Zixin''s mother had this book of weapon refining methods in her family. Even those who had no talent for weapon refining could practice extreme weapons as long as they had this book of weapon refining methods.


    Mu Suyan wanted to learn martial arts, but he found that he had no ability at all. At that time, Mu Suyan had spent all his money, but he didn''t achieve the expected effect. Mu Suyan wanders alone in the street and gets help from Mu Zixin''s mother. So we know that there are also craftsmen in the world.


    Unexpectedly, it was true that Mu Suyan had a little talent as an instrument refiner. It was said that Mu Zixin''s mother had an instrument refining law book at home. After learning the news, Mu Suyan went after Mu Zixin''s mother.


    Finally, as he thought, Mu Zixin''s mother married Mu Suyan, and the alchemy book became Mu Zixin''s mother''s dowry. But no matter how mu Suyan looked for it, he didn''t find the book of refining tools, nor did he ask Mu Zixin''s mother for any information.


    Later, Mu Suyan never gave up looking for this book, but there was no trace. But mu Suyan didn''t expect to let Mu Zixin find this book of refining tools. How could Mu Suyan swallow this tone in his heart.


    Mu Suyan''s sword pointed to Mu Zixin''s throat.


    "Hand in the book of refining utensils."


    Mu Zixin sneered and calmly looked at the sword at his throat. It''s really good. I''m afraid his mother gave him this refining method before. There is no fire in the dark. No one with great talent of weapon refiners can refine such weapons. It''s really extraordinary that he can smash his green green green sword with one knife.


    I''m afraid that mother gave him the refining method in this book. He can only be insatiable, even such things do not know, even let his mother reduced to such a situation.


    Mu Zixin reaches out his hand to open the solemn sword and makes clear sounds.


    "I don''t have the manual unless you kill me, but even if you kill me, you won''t find it, because I''ve burned it, and the manual only exists in my mind now." Mu Zi core went to Mu Suyan''s side, pointed to his head, said with a smile.


    Finish saying, Mu Zi core then walk toward outside, no longer ignore Mu Suyan.


    One side of the muzishan looking at muzishan left back, unwilling to pick up the sword fell on the ground, will muzishan stabbed to death, but did not expect that muzishan stopped muzishan''s action.


    "Daddy." Mu Zishan stares at Mu Zixin''s back angrily, and looks at Mu Suyan discontentedly.


    "Enough, go back. Take good care of yourself. " Mu Suyan roared. Mu Zishan wanted to speak, but he was pulled by Yang. Mu Zishan took a look at his mother, and then he gave up and helped yang to leave the room.


    After Mu Zishan and Yang left, Mu Suyan looked around the room and suddenly felt a little old.


    Mu Zixin left Mu''s home with her painful body. Just stepped out of the door of Mu''s house, Mu Zixin could feel a moment of darkness in front of him. Holding the stone lion in his hand, he couldn''t resist sleeping.


    "Miss, miss." In the haze, Mu Zixin seems to hear an anxious female voice


    Hearing that Mu Zixin had fallen asleep, Qiu Wuyan couldn''t help but ask anxiously: "what happened to you later? Did you tell me that you had a good time? Have you ever called like this? "


    Mu Zixin looks at Qiu Wuyin''s hands on his shoulders in some surprise. They are warm as before. Mu Zixin suddenly remembers his handsome face when he first met Qiu Wuyin.


    "Well, I''m really OK." Mu Zixin takes down Qiu Wuyang''s hand.


    Qiu Wuyan looked at his empty hands, and his heart was also empty, some lost. But Qiu Wuyang soon adjusted. He raised his head and looked at Mu Zixin with a smile, with worry in his eyes, "what do you do after you faint?"


    "After that, Zhiluo, a servant girl beside me, saved me. That''s how I''m going to wake up. " Mu Zi Xin said lightly.


    "Then why didn''t she come with you?" Qiu Wuyan is still very grateful to the servant girl named Zhiluo. When she was in Mu''s house, she was also anxious. She was really a loyal servant girl to her master.


    "How can I take her with me now? Isn''t that a drag on her? Besides, the place I went to is so dangerous that I can''t let her take risks with me. If something happens to her, I guess I can''t make it back. " Mu Zixin''s confused eyes in front of her make Qiu Wuyang feel very sad. She doesn''t know how to make a sound to comfort her.


    "So... When are you going to leave?"


    Suddenly when Qiu Wuyin asked this question, Mu Zixin hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. She had planned to spend the evening and leave tomorrow morning, but she didn''t know why. When she saw Qiu Wuyan, she didn''t want to leave too early. She wanted to stay with him for a while longer. When she thought of leaving, she was disappointed.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow." Seeing Qiu Wuyan''s stunned expression, Mu Zi''s heart clapped for a moment. " It seems that it''s almost noon. Let''s go back first. " Mu Zixin looked up at the sky, the sun has risen to the highest point.


    Qiu Wuyin nodded slightly, and they went back to the inn together.


    After lunch, Mu Zixin is too tired and goes back to her room to have a rest. When I wake up, it''s already night.


    As soon as Mu Zixin got up from the couch, he heard a birdsong.


    Mu Zixin looked coldly at the wall, and she knew what was going on. Although she doesn''t want to have any connection with that person, if she doesn''t go, she doesn''t know what kind of uncontrollable scene that person will make.


    She didn''t know what she was afraid of


    "Dong Dong Dong." Mu Zixin knocked on the door next door, and a male voice came from the door.


    "Come in, please."


    "What do you want me to do?" Mu Zi core also don''t want to talk with him much nonsense, simply straight into.


    "Why are you so anxious? It''s hard to see. It''s time to talk about the past, isn''t it?" This room was originally fangqianyan''s room, but it was not fangqianyan who appeared in the room, but a strange man.


    A ferocious scar on the forehead and the fake smile on the face make people feel cold.


    "Why, no longer dress up like him?" Mu Zixin is not surprised at all, just in the inn that meet, Mu Zixin will guess, in front of this person is who.


    Although it is true that he looks like Fang Qian, he is familiar with Mu Zixin, but he can still deeply feel the gloom in his bones.


    "Oh, now it''s not in front of them, why make a disgusting appearance." Fang Qian has become a member of the Fang family. He has lived a life of luxury since he was a child. He has become the head of the organization. This time he was injured, the organization treated him well and invited him back. He never blamed him for the failure of the task. I really don''t know what the people in the organization think.


    But he was rolling on the tip of the knife since childhood. It was not easy for him to get this position today. This time, he will complete the task successfully, and then replace Fang Qianyan in the organization.


    "Sky eagle, what''s the matter with you? If it''s really just reminiscence, I don''t think it''s necessary. There''s nothing to talk about between us. " Mu Zixin got up and left the room.


    "Wait, I have something to discuss with you. I want you to persuade Bai Feiyue to go with you to the place of hell fire. " Although the words of Qiong Ying were discussed, there was no room for maneuver in his tone. He simply ordered Mu Zixin to do things and did not give Mu Zixin any room to refuse.

 Chapter 124

    In the face of the sky eagle''s aggressiveness, Mu Zixin asked: "if I don''t follow you, what will happen to you?"


    Mu Zixin doesn''t like or hate Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue is also Qiu Wuyan''s friend, so she won''t hurt her at will.


    The Sky Hawk''s face is filled with a sinister sneer at the right time. He is dressed in Chinese clothes and the sun is shining. However, when the light is reflected on his face, it shows the cunning of "Fox".


    "Muzixin, don''t say I didn''t remind you, you should know my means."


    In fact, Mu Zixin does know his means. Qiongying is a ruthless person who will do anything to achieve his goal. Just as he wants to replace Fang Qianyan, Mu Zixin naturally has to be careful with such a person.


    Turning around, Mu Zixin explained: "Bai Feiyue is not a simple person to deal with. If you ask me to persuade her, how can I persuade her? Besides, wouldn''t forced persuasion make her doubt our identity? "


    "I can understand. Are you making excuses?"


    "It''s not an excuse, it''s a fact. Isn''t our identity a secret? Why do you want me to persuade her? "


    Mu Zixin knows that the most taboo thing for the sky eagle is the disclosure of his identity. If so, his plan will fail. Mu Zixin grabs this point to coerce him, and with such a saying, the sky Eagle shows his fear.


    The room was quiet, and with the ancient wooden table, it showed some peace, but the air was full of dignified taste. The eagle was silent for a long time, and finally breathed a breath.


    "Well, I know you don''t want to cooperate with me. After all, you have feelings with Qiu Wuyan. It''s right that you don''t want to hurt the people related to him."


    For the dome eagle''s identification, Mu Zixin retorts: "what are you talking about? I have nothing special to do with Qiu Wuyang."


    "Do you dare to point to the sky and take an oath? Dare you say you don''t feel anything about Qiu Wuyang? "


    After he said that, Mu Zixin couldn''t deny that. If she didn''t like the man in the past, her love was like a little seed in her heart after her first marriage. After time, it took root.


    It''s a lie to say that there is no feeling at all.


    Nodding, Mu Zixin didn''t speak, but this verified the idea of the sky eagle. She really liked Qiu Wuyang.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to you and Qiu Wuyang. What I need is to complete the task and make use of Bai Feiyue. Now I give you two choices."


    After a step, the Sky Hawk forced to muzixin, looked at each other, and continued to say in a cold voice: "the first choice is to take the weapon refining law book and leave here. What I need you to do is not to reveal my identity."


    "What''s the second choice?"


    "Second choice, I know you need to look for fire. If you insist on staying, I will allow you to go, but you must persuade Bai Feiyue to accompany you."


    Mu Zixin can''t understand the purpose of the Sky Hawk, why to find the fire and bring Bai Feiyue with her, but she knows that if the Sky Hawk is bad for Bai Feiyue, Qiu Wuyang will also be involved.


    Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan are friendly. If Bai Feiyue has an accident, he will help each other. However, Mu Zixin can''t see his accident.


    "I see. I can help you persuade Bai Feiyue to go to the forest of extreme shade. As long as you take her to that forest, there''s no problem?"


    "Yes."


    "But why? I need to know the purpose. "


    The forest of extreme Yin is a remote and cold place in Dongchen. The cold wind blows everywhere all the year round, and there are rare human traces. However, the fire of the underworld is a kind of extremely cold fire, so it appears in the place of extreme Yin.


    Mu Zixin doesn''t understand why the sky Eagle wants to take Bai Feiyue to the extreme forest. Isn''t his purpose to control Bai Feiyue? What''s the use of taking her to the extreme forest?


    But even if Mu Zixin asked, the sky eagle would not answer.


    "You just need to do what I tell you. You don''t need to know anything else." Coldly turned, he pushed the door out, the cold wind poured in from the door, the sky eagle as if it had never appeared.


    However, Mu Zixin is uneasy, just like the tangled silk thread can''t be sorted out, she is obviously still hesitating whether to really carry out the order of the sky eagle.


    However, if you think about it, even if you take Bai Feiyue to the extreme Yin forest, it should be nothing. After all, she will accompany you in this line. If the sky Eagle secretly does something, she will know.


    As the setting sun sets, the clouds are like silk floating in the air, and the guest room of the inn is full of different streamers. Mu Zixin goes downstairs and happens to see Bai Feiyue sitting there alone, so he goes down the wooden steps and thinks about how to persuade her.


    But before Bai Feiyue, Mu Zixin didn''t think of a good excuse. If he invited him abruptly, I''m afraid he would feel strange.


    Did not expect that Mu Zi core has not yet opened his mouth, but Bai Feiyue has already spoken.


    "Miss mu, do you have something to tell me?"


    Hearing that Bai Feiyue had opened her mouth, Mu Zixin didn''t care so much, so she asked, "Miss Bai, do you know this place of extreme yin?"


    "Where is this place?"


    "This is a forest in Dongchen kingdom. As you know, I''m an artificer. I need to get a flame, and this flame is in the forest of extreme Yin."


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, but the color of doubt flickered in her jade eyes: "I don''t know what the meaning of Miss Mu and I are talking about."


    "I''d like to invite you to go with me to the extreme forest."


    Jiao Yan is stunned. Bai Feiyue obviously can''t understand Mu Zixin''s intention, because the place she''s going to go next doesn''t pass through the forest of extreme Yin.


    "Miss mu, can you tell me why you want me to accompany you?"


    "It''s said that there are wild animals in the extremely dark forest. They are fierce and cruel. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to find what I need in the forest alone." After thinking for a long time, Mu Zixin came up with such an excuse. After all, it''s not surprising that there are ferocious beasts in the desolate and cold forest.


    I thought Bai Feiyue would agree, but unexpectedly, she refused.


    "Miss mu, I''m sorry. I didn''t think about passing through the extremely dark forest. Besides, with Miss Mu''s skill, only a few wild animals can cope with it."


    This makes Mu Zixin speechless. Just when she is at a loss, Qiu Wuyan suddenly comes. He sees Bai Feiyue and Mu Zixin discussing something there and asks, "what are you talking about? Let me join you. "


    "It''s brother Qiu. We didn''t discuss anything important." Bai Feiyue took a look at Mu Zixin and continued to say to Qiu Wuyan, "just now miss Mu asked me if I could go to the extremely dark forest together, but because our journey is not the same, so I refused."


    Qiu Wuyan''s attention is not focused on whether both sides are on the same road, but on the news that Mu Zixin is going to leave. When he hears that the other side is going to leave, he takes a step and asks, "are you going to leave? To the forest of extreme yin? "


    "Yes." With a smile, Mu Zixin continued, "I came to this continent to go to Dongchen kingdom to look for the fire. Now that the time is near, I wonder if I should start."


    "Why invite sister Fei Yue?" Qiu Wuyan''s heart is both curious and unwilling. He doesn''t understand why Mu Zixin only invited Bai Feiyue, but didn''t invite him.


    Naturally, Mu Zixin didn''t know what Qiu Wuyan meant in his heart. According to his original words, he continued: "I''m the only one on the way. I''m afraid of meeting wild animals in the extremely dark forest. I''m afraid, so I invite Miss Bai to go with me."


    When she said this, Mu Zixin felt flustered. After all, she lied. This time, inviting Bai Feiyue to go was not her meaning, but the meaning of the sky eagle.


    No matter how many lies she tells in front of others, Mu Zixin can pretend to be calm and not show any flaws, but she can''t do it in front of Qiu Wuyan.


    Although Mu Zixin''s face was strange, Qiu Wuyan didn''t notice it at all. He turned to ask: "if sister Feiyue doesn''t go with you, what will you do?"


    "There''s no way to do it. I think I should go alone." Mu Zixin''s eyes drooped, and she didn''t dare to look at Qiu Wuyang all the time. Maybe she was guilty, which made her have no courage to face Qiu Wuyang.


    But for Qiu Wuyan, he thought that Mu Zixin was worried that he might encounter unknown danger in the next journey, so he showed a deep and strange appearance.


    Suddenly, not knowing where the courage came from, Qiu Wuyan said, "why don''t you let me accompany you? Although I''m not strong, there should be no problem in dealing with wild animals. "


    After that, Qiu Wuyang''s heart began to beat inexplicably. This feeling had not been possessed for a long time. It was like the strange feeling that a fawn was beating wildly in his heart. Even he didn''t know what was going on.


    However, Mu Zixin is glad to hear this. She didn''t expect that Qiu Wuyan would offer to accompany her to the extreme forest alone. After all, she just wanted to invite Bai Feiyue.


    Out of instinct, she agreed: "if brother Qiu is willing to go with me, I will."


    "Well, call me when you go."


    For a moment, Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin made an appointment with each other, but Bai Feiyue, who was listening beside him, felt something was wrong. Yu Bu stepped lightly and came to Qiu Wuyan: "brother Qiu, do you want to follow me?"


    "Sorry, sister Fei Yue, I can''t leave Miss Mu alone."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue shakes her head slightly. According to the situation, it seems that the relationship between Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin is indeed the beginning of love. Although the two authorities do not know, Bai Feiyue, an outsider, can see clearly.


    From the perspective of Bai Feiyue, I just saw the sun falling on the boundless face of Qiu. The twinkling light was flowing in the eyes of the stars, deep and moving, and the weaving was full of love.


    Now it seems that I''m afraid Qiu Wuyan doesn''t know that he has already had feelings for mu Zixin.

 Chapter 125

    Bai Feiyue was not unreasonable. Seeing that Qiu Wuyan followed her to the forest of extreme Yin, she agreed: "I''ll follow you this time."


    "Really?" Mu Zixin asked.


    "Yes, after all, I''m traveling with brother Qiu. I can''t leave him halfway."


    This kind of ending is obviously unexpected for mu Zixin. In this way, she can be regarded as fulfilling the order of the Sky Hawk, but it''s not joy that lingers in her heart, it''s more worry, because she doesn''t know what the purpose of the Sky Hawk''s plan is to make Bai Feiyue go to the extreme Yin forest.


    When Mu Zixin was worried, the sky Eagle came down at the right time. He pretended to be like Fang Qianyan.


    "I just heard that Fei Yue and Mr. Qiu are going to go to the extremely dark forest. Why don''t I go with them? We''ll have a company. It''s nice to have a busy journey."


    "Since brother Fang is coming, let''s go together." Qiu Wuyan readily agrees, but mu Zixin is disappointed when he listens. If Qiu Wuyan refuses, the sky eagle will have no name to follow.


    This man, taking such a good opportunity to appear, Mu Zixin knows that he must see the opportunity to come down. Although she is uneasy, she can only pretend that nothing has happened and go to the extreme hell forest with them.


    Three days later, in the early morning, the sky turned pale. Bai Feiyue and Mu Zixin had already come to the extremely overcast forest. This is the southeast of Dongchen kingdom. The terrain is flat and surrounded by dense trees.


    Different from other places, the extremely overcast forest has cold wind all the year round. The temperature is cold and snowy. In an exaggerated way, if human beings live here, their exhaled heat can form ice.


    Walking on the snow road, Mu Zixin and his party left their footprints step by step in the narrow forest road. They went smoothly, and did not encounter any strange things. However, there was one thing that Mu Zixin cared about. Bai Feiyue, who was walking beside her, was trembling and pale, even though she had worn a lot of clothes.


    Qiu Wuyan also found that Bai Feiyue was different, so he stopped and asked, "sister Feiyue, what are you doing?"


    "I, I''m fine..."


    "You said you were OK. Look at your lips Seeing Bai Feiyue like this, Qiu Wuyan couldn''t bear it. He didn''t expect that she would become like this when she came to the extreme Yin forest. At the moment, he immediately took off a piece of clothes and put it on Bai Feiyue.


    But even though Bai Feiyue had worn three or four layers of mink skin, her body was still trembling, her Qi was like gossamer, and her limbs were weak.


    Qiu Wuyin was very worried about this. Thinking that it might be related to the sky eagle''s plan, he finally asked Bai Feiyue, "Miss Bai, what happened to you? How can you be so afraid of the cold? Is it poisoning? "


    "No..." Bai Feiyue''s voice is weak and her words are full of breath. "It''s a cold disease. I''ve had it since I was a child. As long as I go to a cold place, it will be like this."


    "How can it be like this..." Mu Zixin exclaimed, and then thought that it must have something to do with the sky eagle. He knew that Bai Feiyue had a cold, so he ordered Mu Zixin to bring her to this place.


    Take a hard look at the sky eagle, Mu Zixin is angry, but things have developed to this point, if you tear down the sky eagle, it is not good for both sides.


    The tone was particularly pitiful and the voice was low. Mu Zixin and Bai Feiyue apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Bai, I didn''t know you were afraid of cold. If I had known so, I shouldn''t have pulled you."


    "It''s not your problem. After all, I came here voluntarily. If I really want to blame it, I can only blame that I didn''t know the extreme Yin forest in advance. This place is so cold."


    Bai Feiyue closed her eyes, her face became more and more haggard, and her slender eyelashes were even more frosty. If it continued, I''m afraid it would endanger her life.


    At this time, the sky Eagle suddenly appeared, pretending to be worried and asked: "non month, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    I can''t help but admire that the sky eagle is really first-class in acting. With the expression and movement on his face, it seems that he is really worried about Bai Feiyue. If he doesn''t say it, no one will believe that he is the killer of the organization.


    Bai Feiyue also wants to answer the sky Eagle at the moment, but she is too weak to answer.


    The sky Eagle seemed to seize the opportunity and immediately said, "non moon, since you have chills, I have a way to treat them." When he said that, he took out a jade white crystal clear pill and handed it to Bai Feiyue, "this is the cold proof pill, which has the magical effect of dispelling cold and warming up. If you take it, it will be OK."


    Seeing this scene, Mu Zixin on one side understood that the reason why the Sky Hawk had been calculating for so long was to let Bai Feiyue swallow the pill. It''s not necessary to guess that the Sky Hawk must have added his hands and feet to the pill in an attempt to control Bai Feiyue with the power of the pill.


    So while Bai Feiyue hasn''t opened his mouth, Mu Zixin quickly said, "does this cold proof pill really have such curative effect, Mr. Fang?"


    "It''s natural. Don''t you believe me?" Although the expression of the sky eagle is smiling, it just has a pair of cold sharp and fierce eyes, but it stares at Mu Zixin, which means that you just need to carry out my instructions well, and don''t make trouble for me, otherwise I will be rude to you afterwards.


    Mu Zixin knows that the sky eagle is powerful. Even if he wants to stop it, it doesn''t go against his will, so he doesn''t speak at the moment.


    Qiu Wuyan didn''t know the inside story. Seeing that the eagle took out the cold proof pill, he took it over: "Mr. Fang, is this pill sure to be effective?"


    "Yes, I guarantee my life."


    "Well, let Feiyue take it." After taking the pill, Qiu Wuyan puts the cold proof pill into Bai Feiyue''s mouth.


    Bai Feiyue can''t move all over, but she still has consciousness in her mind. She knows that this pill is useful to herself. When Qiu Wuyan puts the pill into her lips, she swallows it on her own initiative.


    The cold proof pill enters the body and melts in the abdomen, just like the warm current of hot spring. It spreads from the abdomen along the four meridians and five veins. The original ice cold body gradually recovers as usual, like the melting of ice and snow in winter, which ushers in spring full of vitality.


    About a cup of tea time, Bai Feiyue has been able to get up activities, Jiao Rong as usual, it seems that the cold pill is very useful.


    "Feiyue, are you ok?" Qiu Wuyin stopped for a long time. He was very worried about Bai Feiyue''s accident just now, but he couldn''t help her. Now that she has recovered as usual, he asked.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    "Thanks to Mr. Fang."


    Jingqiu Wuyi said that Bai Feiyue remembered that when she was just unconscious, Fang Qianyan took out the pill in time. Yingying stepped on it. She came to Fang Qianyan and said, "Qian Yan, thank you. If it wasn''t for your cold proof pill, I''m afraid my life would be worried." Before I had something to do, I didn''t take this medicine, and I still had some doubts about the efficacy of this medicine. At this time, I realized that Fang Qian Yan was really for his own good.


    "You''re welcome. I should help you." In response, the sky eagle was filled with smiles, but countless questions welled up in his heart. He clearly used his hands and feet in the cold proof pill. Why did Bai Feiyue not do anything? According to what happened next, she should be out of her mind, like a puppet, and finally at her own disposal.


    But looking at Bai Feiyue''s current situation, she looks as usual, and even her previous chills have disappeared, which is really strange.


    When the sky eagle was puzzled, Bai Feiyue suddenly fell to the ground, and fell down inexplicably. The snow and the cold wind suddenly caught everyone by surprise.


    Xingyue feels that there is something wrong with baifeiyue''s body. Without baifeiyue''s call, she comes out of the book without permission.


    Xingyue first welcomed Bai Feiyue and helped him up: "Feiyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiu Wuyin and Mu Zixin also came to see that everyone was very concerned about Bai Feiyue. In addition to the Sky Hawk, their eyes were full of the expression of treacherous schemes. They thought: has that pill worked? That seems to be the way it should be.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue''s consciousness is not lost. She still has her own independent thought, but she feels dizzy.


    "What''s wrong with me... I feel dizzy."


    Listening to Bai Feiyue''s self talk, everyone is very worried. Xingyue has a little knowledge of medical skills. Now she checks her pulse number and finds that her meridians are in disorder and her breath is out of tune. It is obvious that there is a foreign body blocking in her body.


    "Feiyue, your body is very strange. It seems that something is running about in your body."


    Bai Feiyue hasn''t spoken yet, but Qiu Wuyan asks first: "what''s Fei Yue''s sister like?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to figure it out." In a hurry, Xingyue had to learn all her life, thinking about what methods she could use to help Bai Feiyue. Finally, one of the methods she thought of was to press Yaoxue to help Bai Feiyue expel the foreign bodies in her body.


    "Let''s get out of the way. I need Yungong to help Feiyue get rid of the foreign matter."


    Listen to the words of the stars and the moon, we have to avoid, snow is still cold in the extremely overcast forest, and the lush branches and leaves have formed transparent hexagonal ice crystals, blowing with the wind, and finally fell to the ground.


    For a long time, Xingyue was still treating Bai Feiyue. In a small open space in the forest, she gently touched Bai Feiyue''s back with fluent fingering. Although it seemed simple, there were beads of cold sweat on her forehead.


    To say the most nervous, besides Xingyue, there are Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin, who are worried about the accident of Bai Feiyue.


    The sky Eagle also pretended to be worried, but he was angry and angry. He hoped that the moon and the stars would not cure Bai Feiyue, otherwise his previous efforts would fall short.


    Now everyone''s eyes are focused on Xingyue. After all, baifeiyue''s life is in his hands.


    The time of burning incense has passed. The sky is dark and the snow has stopped. It is as bleak and desolate as in the past.


    However, at this time, a sound came from the open space.


    "Flutter", Bai Feiyue suddenly spits out a mouthful of black blood from her mouth, softens her body, and then falls directly on the ground.


    Seeing this, Qiu Wuyan immediately stepped forward to help him: "Feiyue, what''s the matter with you..."


    "She just fainted. Nothing''s wrong." Xingyue explained, "now that I have cured Feiyue, I don''t think she can wake up in an hour."


    "Great." Listen, Bai Feiyue is OK and relieved. Qiu Wuyan is also relaxed.

 Chapter 126

    It''s very cloudy. It''s noon now, but no matter how proud and gorgeous the sunshine seems to be, it can''t pierce the frozen world.


    Xingyue and Qiu Wuyan take turns to take care of Bai Feiyue, who is unconscious. According to Xingyue''s words, she should be able to wake up after an hour, but she still hasn''t responded. Therefore, Qiu Wuyan seems worried.


    "Xingyue, what''s the matter? She doesn''t seem to have moved much in Feiyue. "


    Xingyue also felt strange about this, so she took a step to make a diagnosis for Bai Feiyue again, but she woke up when she just felt her pulse.


    The jade eyes are fuzzy, the hair is scattered, and the delicate facial features are frosted. When Bai Feiyue looks at the people around, she reluctantly shows a smile.


    "Everyone is here. I''m afraid they are worried about me."


    "Non month..."


    Xingyue and Qiu Wuyan cried out at the same time. For them, Bai Feiyue is an important person. If something happens, it will be difficult for them.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing left." Bai Feiyue stands up difficultly. Her body looks like a feather, slowly and lightly. She knows that everyone cares about herself, so she tries her best to show that there is nothing wrong with her.


    As a matter of fact, the foreign body toxin in Bai Feiyue''s body has already been discharged. When Xingyue was treating her, she used to press the acupoints with internal force to make the Qi and blood flow backward and reverse the heaven and earth. Then she vomited out the poison. After an hour''s rest, she was very well. Now she feels weak, but her body has not yet adapted to the extreme Yin environment.


    Mu Zixin also came to see Bai Feiyue at the moment, and his tone revealed joy: "Miss Bai, it''s good that you''re ok..."


    Mu Zixin''s words are sincere. She knows that this kind of thing will happen to Bai Feiyue. It must have something to do with the sky eagle. If it wasn''t for his plan to induce Bai Feiyue to come to this cold place, this kind of thing would not happen.


    Now, seeing that Bai Feiyue is safe, the guilt in Mu Zixin''s heart is gone.


    If you want to say who is the most unhappy at the moment, it should be the sky eagle. Her anger is burning and her blood is gushing. She is almost able to control Bai Feiyue, but she is cured by Xingyue.


    Just in order to let the character disguise, the sky Eagle came forward to greet him as Fang Qian Yan: "Feiyue, you just scared me. We were worried about you just now."


    "Thank you for your concern. In fact, I am much better now, and the cold has been eliminated."


    "That''s good, so my cold pill is still very effective." The eagle smiles innocently at the right time. Although he disguises himself as a pure white sheep, the people who doubt him are still born.


    Xingyue is good at medical treatment. When she first diagnosed Bai Feiyue, she found a special foreign body in her body, which was related to Fanghan pill. After thinking about it, Xingyue guessed that Fanghan pill might have been applied with some kind of hand and foot, so she thought that qiongying was suspicious.


    Eyes sharp, if blade, star moon is staring at the sky eagle, and the other party also found the star moon''s eyes, embarrassed smile, then asked: "star moon, what''s the matter?"


    "I just wonder why Feiyue has strange symptoms after taking your anti cold pill. What I just diagnosed is that there is a special medicine that can manipulate the mind in her body. Don''t you know how this medicine came from?"


    "This... I don''t know where it came from." The sky Eagle continued to pretend to be innocent, but he felt a thump in his heart. He knew that he had been seen through, and his "Mask" had been torn off by the stars and the moon. If he continued, I''m afraid his identity would be revealed.


    Although the Sky Hawk performs very well all the way, its speech and behavior are like foot square Qian Yan, but the star and moon still see through a little clue. When the Sky Hawk communicates with other people, it obviously has a strange feeling. Although it is very shallow, the sharp star and moon can still detect it.


    Knowing that there was something wrong with the identity of the Sky Hawk, Xingyue continued to press: "Mr. Fang, I suspect that the strange symptoms of Feiyue just now are related to Fanghan Dan. In other words, I think you are applying drugs that can manipulate your mind in Fanghan Dan, and you want to control Feiyue."


    To the point, no matter how calm the sky eagle was, it showed a little bit of horse''s feet. Its face was panicked and stepped back slightly. Then it explained with a simple and honest smile: "Xingyue, what are you talking about? How can I attack Feiyue?"


    As the party''s non month, also help the sky Eagle said: "yes, Qian Yan should not be able to lay hands on me." Fuxiang heart, Bai Feiyue continued, "that cold pill is really useful, I take after the cold has been eliminated."


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue helps herself, the sky Eagle naturally takes advantage of the situation to explain. After all, if her identity is revealed at this moment, regardless of the failure of the mission, she is likely to be besieged by several people in front of her, so she quickly says, "Feiyue is right. Why do I harm her for no reason? Besides, my cold pill works. "


    Smell speech, star month Mou eye but become more deep, seem to have a stream awn to revolve in it, she once stepped one step, directly come to the sky eagle''s in front of: "you have the reason to harm her, non month identity is special, if you can control her mind with medicine, think can do a lot of" impossible things ", secondly, if the cold proof pill is invalid, this aggravates your suspicion."


    Xingyue is very smart, smart and frightening, at least every word she said hit the heart of the eagle.


    The sky Eagle originally thought that the plan would be very smooth, as long as he settled Mu Zixin, who knew his identity, and then found another chance to take medicine. It never occurred to him that the mysterious star moon of his identity suddenly appeared.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the sky eagle, as if even Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyang were doubting him.


    "Xingyue, it''s nonsense. Do you have any evidence?" Said the eagle.


    "Evidence? Of course, I conducted an on-site test on a mouthful of black blood vomited by Fei Yue, and got the basic components of Fanghan pill, including the ''psychedelic'' component. " Xiuyan became deep, and Xingyue asked coldly again, "Mr. Fang, do you dare to say that you don''t know all the ingredients of this cold proof pill? It''s something you made. "


    The sky Eagle didn''t expect that Xingyue could even test out the ingredients of Fanghan pill, so he was speechless for a moment.


    The wind is blowing gently, the air is covered with a gloomy smell, and the eagle feels the chill rising from the tail vertebrae. He has never tried this kind of situation which is questioned but helpless, but now he can''t fail. He wants to go back to become the core of the organization and replace fangqianyan, so he can''t fail.


    "Nonsense, Xingyue, if someone will do harm to Feiyue, I doubt you. You want to kill with a knife and do harm to white girl in my name, right?" The Sky Hawk tries to fight against the general. The so-called mole ant still lives secretly. Naturally, he won''t give up so easily.


    Xingyue knew that the eagle was still fighting against him, and she didn''t want to tangle with him. She turned to Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan and said, "believe me, there''s something wrong with this Fangqian. We can''t be fooled any more."


    Now there are two choices, one is to believe in the star and the moon, the other is to believe in the sky eagle. The result is not clear. If the star and the moon want to harm Bai Feiyue as the sky Eagle said, then why did she help Bai Feiyue to treat her.


    All the people cast their suspicious eyes on the sky eagle. This feeling made the sky Eagle feel very uncomfortable. It was like betrayal.


    "Why, Feiyue, Mr. Qiu, do you both doubt me?" Asked the eagle.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. Now the evidence points to you. It''s really your cold pill that killed Fei Yue''s sister." Qiu Wuyan regretfully said that if he could, he would not believe that Fang Qianyan had done it, but the fact was in front of him.


    "Is it, is it..." the sky Eagle suddenly burst out laughing and stepped back. His facial features were twisted, and his originally panicked expression became extremely sharp. "So, don''t you all believe me?"


    "There is no credible reason." Xingyue is sure. If this man doesn''t harm Bai Feiyue, she can''t find anyone else who can have the chance and ability to do harm.


    At this time, Xingyue was already standing in a row with Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyang. The three of them wanted to confront the sky eagle. According to this situation, it would be sooner or later that she would be torn down. Muzixin knew that if the identity of the sky eagle was exposed, her identity would be exposed.


    Mu Zixin cares about Qiu Wuyan. If his identity is exposed, he doesn''t know how he will think of himself. Maybe even the feelings between them will be pulled out.


    Ying Ying step, Mu Zi core protection in front of the dome eagle to help him speak: "now we can''t doubt, after all, there is no positive evidence that Fang Qian Yan is the murderer, right?"


    Seeing that Mu Zixin was helping the eagle, Qiu Wuyan was surprised: "Zi Xin, you are..."


    "Brother Qiu, you always distinguish right from wrong. Can''t you see clearly? Now there is no direct evidence to prove that Mr. Fang is the murderer? " Slightly stopped for a while, the jade Mou moves to star moon''s body, "star moon childe is really not an ordinary person to compare in the medical treatment, but your words are too arbitrary, how can you depend on a Dan medicine to confirm that Fang childe is the murderer?"


    After Mu Zixin said, Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan both hesitated. Relying on a pill alone, they said that Fang Qian was a murderer, which was really arbitrary.


    Seeing that things are turning for the better, the sky eagle''s expression changes slightly, and then explains: "yes, although this elixir comes from me, it may be transferred in the middle of the way. If you use a elixir to say that I am a murderer, as Miss Mu said, it''s too hasty and arbitrary."


    Because of Mu Zixin''s joining, the sky Eagle has a half point chance of winning. Although this mission failed, he and Mu Zixin are also the same organization. If she helps, maybe they will pass this level, so that their identities will not be recognized.


    Striding forward, the sky eagle appeared in front of Bai Feiyue: "Feiyue, you will believe me, right? After all, I really don''t mean any harm to you. "


    "Stay away from Feiyue!"

 Chapter 127

    Xingyue sees that the eagle is close to baifeiyue. She drinks angrily. It seems that she still doubts the eagle. Now, as long as the eagle is close to baifeiyue, it seems that she has touched the death cave of Xingyue.


    "Xingyue, I don''t understand why you are aiming at me so much." The eagle stepped back and spread his hands to show helplessness.


    "Why am I aiming at you? Don''t you know? Although you can make Feiyue and brother Qiu believe you, do you think I will? " While saying that, Xingyue''s eyes are looking at Mu Zixin. What she doesn''t understand is why Mu Zixin wants to help the sky eagle. It''s clear that she can almost tear down the man''s identity. But after Mu Zixin''s explanation, Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan hesitate again.


    Star and moon are anxious. If there are sky eagles to follow on the way, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    "Mr. Fang, since you don''t admit it, I can''t help it." The only way Xingyue can think of is to expose him face to face.


    In the past, Xingyue had already found something wrong with Fangqian Yan. Now after what happened to baifeiyue today, he was more sure that Fangqian Yan in front of him was not really Fangqian Yan, but someone else''s disguise!


    A lunge, body if the wind, the stars and the moon quickly came to the sky Eagle body, a hand wave, palm on his belly.


    By a blow, the eagle faltered back, when he just stood firm, the stars and the moon came up again.


    "Virtual cloud palm", palm like cloud, continuous and delicate, star and moon about hands connected and combined, like a green dragon across the sea, toss and attack, just in a moment, nearly ten palms have fallen on the sky eagle.


    The sky Eagle used to block the palm of the moon with his hands, but he didn''t expect that the other''s palm was very fast and powerful. When he blocked the other''s eleventh palm, he finally fell down.


    When the eagle fell to the ground, the stars and the moon made a stroke, like a sword, which opened the brown robe the eagle was wearing, revealing a mole.


    "You really are not Fang Qian Yan. If you are him, you don''t have this mole on your body!" Condescending, stars and moon eyes cold sharp, extremely sure to say.


    But the eagle retorted: "you said no mole, no mole?"


    "I''ve met Fang Qianyan before. Naturally I know if he has moles. If you don''t admit it, let me take off your mask and see who you are!"


    Vigorous step posture, over the body and rise, Xingyue Ling ran came to the sky eagle, hand stroke is about to open his face fur coat, but at this time he quickly back, a skyward turn over, actually opened the distance with Xingyue.


    "Xingyue, don''t deceive people too much."


    "I deceive too much? If you are Fang Qian, then why are you afraid? Let me check it and I will return you to you. "


    "If I allow you to do so, don''t you agree with your insult like a drowning dog?"


    The situation is deadlocked again, but Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan already know that what Xingyue said is true. If Fangqian is really Fangqian himself, there is no need to be so afraid.


    Qiu Wuyan stood in a line with Xingyue and asked harshly, "Mr. Fang, if you are not someone else''s disguise and Xingyue insults you, I will kowtow and apologize for her. Now you might as well let Xingyue test it to return your innocence."


    "Boundless hills, you!" The Sky Hawk cheers coldly. He doesn''t expect that even Qiu Wuyang is helping Xingyue now. In a twinkling of an eye, the Sky Hawk finds that Bai Feiyue is also looking at himself with the same questioning eyes. If they don''t check their identity at this time, I''m afraid they won''t cancel their doubts.


    But what happened was that the sky eagle was not Fang Qian Yan. Under the mask was another face. How could he allow them to test themselves.


    With a cold hum, the eagle said, "I won''t allow you to test. It''s an insult to me."


    "In that case, no wonder we are merciless." Qiu Wuyang and Xing Yue go up together to attack the eagle.


    If it''s normal, a star and a moon is already difficult, and now it''s even more difficult to deal with it. In this situation, the sky eagle will not win. So he looks at Mu Zixin, intending to seek her help.


    "Miss mu, help me."


    "This..." is called by the sky Eagle so, she is slightly a Leng, appear to urge not to defend.


    "Miss mu, help me! Please Although the word "request" is used by the eagle, its voice is just as stiff as ice stone. It is better to use the word "request" to describe it.


    Mu Zixin doesn''t want to help the sky eagle, but if his identity is exposed, his identity will also follow the exposure. She pulls the green green sword from her waist, and she rushes up to fight with Qiu Wuyang and Xingyue.


    "Zi Xin, what''s the matter with you..." Mu Zi Xin suddenly faces his sword, which makes Qiu Wuyan feel panic.


    "Brother Qiu, please forgive me. After all, the matter has not been clarified. I can''t let you hurt childe Fang like this."


    "What are you talking about? We don''t want to hurt him, we want to test his identity."


    It''s a pity that Mu Zixin doesn''t listen to Qiu Wuyan''s advice. If the sword is drizzled, he stabs it in the air. Suddenly, the light of the sword flashes. If it wasn''t for Qiu Wuyan''s keen speed, he would have been stabbed by her.


    Seeing that Mu Zixin is using real Kung Fu, Qiu Wuyan feels disappointed. He doesn''t understand why Mu Zixin will help the fake Fang Qianyan instead of helping him.


    "Zixin, do you have any secret?" Qiu Wuyin asked tentatively, but mu Zixin didn''t say anything. The blade of his sword rose and leaped into the air. With one sword, they split into Qiu Wuyin. With one fatal sword, they were close to each other. If they chose to avoid, Qiu must not be able to avoid. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue helped them at the critical moment.


    I saw that Bai Feiyue''s white finger suddenly flicked away Mu Zixin''s sword with soft finger force. In this way, she staggered her fatal attack.


    "Miss mu, do you want to kill brother Qiu?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    "No, I''m not..."


    "Then why do you want to do it, why do you want to help the man who pretends to be Fang Qian Yan?"


    The truth has come to light. According to Fang Qianyan''s just flustered performance and his unwillingness to cooperate with the inspection of his real body, he probably wants to kill Bai Feiyue.


    What makes Bai Feiyue confused is why does Mu Zixin want to help Fang Qianyan?


    Sipping her lips, Mu Zixin is silent. She knows that no matter what she says or does now, she is wrong. She can''t explain her identity, and she can''t be the enemy of Qiu Wuyan.


    At this time, Mu Zixin seems to have come to a cliff where there is no way forward and no way back. No matter which way he takes, it is a dead end.


    On the other side, Xingyue is fighting with the sky eagle. They fight with their bare hands and their fists are roaring. It''s hard to separate them for a moment. However, Xingyue finds that the sky Eagle has extraordinary skill. I''m afraid it''s still hiding her strength when she was knocked down so easily.


    "You are not Fang Qian Yan!" Xingyue said with certainty, "I know Fang Qianyan''s moves. He is good at using swords, but I think you are better at using fists and feet."


    "Well, there''s nothing else to say." The sky Eagle doesn''t want to explain any more. He knows that his identity has been revealed. If he wants to survive, he has to leave here as soon as possible. However, Xingyue is not a weak hand. After more than ten rounds of fighting with him, the sky Eagle didn''t get a move.


    As soon as he stepped back, the eagle was ready to turn around and run away, but Xingyue stopped him first, waved his hand and hit him on the arm.


    The whole body of the eagle was dragged by the force of one palm, and two three meter long snow tracks were printed on the ground, from which we can see the strength of the stars and the moon.


    "It seems that I can''t leave without knocking you down, can I?" The eagle in the sky smiles coldly, the Chinese sleeve shakes, and the purple dust flies out from his sleeve.


    The star and the moon recognize that this is poison powder at a glance. If you inhale it, you may be worried about your life. Now you retreat quickly, but this will give the sky Eagle a chance to escape..


    "No escape!" Seeing the eagle leave, Xingyue shouts at once. Unfortunately, the distance between them has been pulled out ten meters, and the other side is too fast to catch up.


    But did not think of a beautiful shadow, such as Phoenix, a flash, but a few seconds distance was easy to catch up with the sky eagle, that person is white non month!


    Under the snow forest of 100 meters, she successfully intercepted the sky eagle, and looked coldly like ice crystal''s eyes: "who are you?"


    "Bai Feiyue, do you just want to know my identity?" The sky Eagle showed a sinister smile. With the extremely gloomy environment at this time, he looked very sinister.


    After a pause, he continued: "Bai Feiyue, originally my purpose this time was to control you and let you be my puppet to do things for me, but I didn''t expect that the action failed. It''s a pity... But if you want to know my identity, come and ask yourself." The Sky Hawk is bewitched by words. If he wants to fight Bai Feiyue alone, he still has some confidence.


    After all, the original plan failed, to make compensation, the sky eagle can only one person under the white non month system, and then forcibly take away.


    But Bai Feiyue is not a weak woman. Her lips are open. She recites the talisman: "long Xuewu, attached."


    At that time, the red flame is like silk draped on her body, armor blessing, blood wings show, like Phoenix Nirvana rebirth, Bai Feiyue in a new posture in front of the sky eagle.


    Even if the sky Eagle has psychological preparation, but see Bai Feiyue spell call, still feel heart tremble.


    "Is this the summoner... If it''s really powerful, don''t think you can defeat me like this!" As soon as he stepped out, he was like the aurora. The eagle rushed to Bai Feiyue quickly, raised a fist and waved it. This fist contained endless power. Even Bai Feiyue would be seriously injured by this blow.


    It''s a pity that the eagle underestimates Bai Feiyue''s speed. She is as smart as a goose. She easily dodges the attack of the eagle. Then, with a flick of her jade finger, the red flame wrapped on her body waves her fist to the eagle.


    "Bang." The power of one punch hit the eagle ten meters away. Finally, he hit the tree firmly and stopped.


    Snowflakes are falling one after another, the trees are breaking, and the eagle is helping the broken branch to stand up. He is careless after all. Even though he knows Bai Feiyue''s strength is strong, he didn''t expect to be much better than himself.


    Knowing that he was invincible, the sky eagle was ready to leave. At this moment, the sky and the moon had already rushed up. They formed a line to encircle the sky eagle.


    Facing this situation, the eagle didn''t feel panic. Instead, a strange smile appeared: "do you think that more people can control me?"


    "Do you think you can run away now? Just let it go." Xingyue''s voice was cold. She had suspected the identity of the sky eagle for a long time. Now she was in the original shape. If she grasped it, she could pull out his fox tail.


    In fact, Xingyue had already guessed who the man disguised as Fangqian Yan was, and now it was worse to take off his mask of hypocrisy.


    It''s a pity that the eagle is insidious and cunning. Since he dares to perform the task alone, he also thinks about how to escape after the failure of the task. His eyes are slightly closed, and the poisonous light is flickering. Then he jumps up from the sky and scatters a pile of white powder from his sleeve.


    The white powder mixed with the snow floating in the sky, floating in the air, formless. Xingyue realized that the white powder was poisonous, and immediately said: "hold your breath!"


    Hearing the words, Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan did it one after another, but it was useless even if they held their breath.


    The powder floated away and fell together with the cold snow. When it touched their skin, it made them fall to the ground one after another.


    Qiu Wuyan''s body is weak and his face turns white. He has held his breath. Why is he still poisoned?


    Xingyue also doesn''t understand this. Now she is squatting on the ground and supporting hard. According to the truth, she has stopped breathing at the moment when the eagle made the poison. Why would she be poisoned?


    At this time, the eagle sneered: "you are too naive. Do you think that every time I use poison, I use air as a medium?"


    "Is... Touch?" Xingyue reacts that the reason why she and Qiu Wuyan are poisoned this time is that the strange white powder is fused with the snow, and the snow is flying outside one after another. When they come into contact, the poison seeps into the skin from the snow, causing poisoning symptoms.


    Seeing the two fallen on the ground, the dome Eagle couldn''t help laughing: "too naive, too naive..."


    However, when she was half laughing, the eagle found something strange. Bai Feiyue didn''t fall down. She was as cool as a Phoenix, and red flame was beating. She stood upright, and her eyes were staring at her.


    "No way." The sky eagle can''t believe that even if Bai Feiyue is a summoner, she can''t resist his poison. Why is she still standing?


    Then take a closer look, the eagle finally finds out the reason. Bai Feiyue uses the summoning technique to launch "dragon Xuewu Ji". She is wrapped with flaming armor, which hinders the invasion of poison.


    "It''s a lucky woman. This poison is" Tianchong poison ". It can penetrate through the skin, paralyze the body in a short time, and make the enemy lose combat effectiveness. I didn''t expect that you could stop it."


    After just fighting with Bai Feiyue, qiongying decides that she is not her opponent. It''s just that she uses Tianchong poison to poison Qiu Wuyang and Xingyue. Maybe another fight can defeat Bai Feiyue?


    At this time, the hesitant Eagle saw the dawn of hope. In the distant forest, a slender figure was coming step by step, so he raised his voice and ordered: "muzixin, come here, let''s join hands to make baifeiyue!"


    With the power of Mu Zixin and the sky eagle, even if Bai Feiyue is a powerful summoner, he is sure to catch her.


    Unfortunately, Mu Zixin didn''t want to. He looked at the numb mound on the ground and said, "stop, sky eagle."


    "What do you say? Do you want to disobey the order of the organization?"


    "I don''t want to disobey, but I won''t help you either."


    Just now, when the sky Eagle fled, Qiu Wuyan fought against Mu Zixin. The man''s martial arts was better than himself, but he was merciful everywhere. Even if Mu Zixin hurt him, he still didn''t hurt himself.


    Mu Zixin doesn''t have the heart to let Qiu Wuyang be involved, and doesn''t want him to be sad because Bai Feiyue is taken away, so she refuses the order of the sky eagle.


    This can make the sky Eagle furious, raised his fingers, he scolded: "muzixin, do you know what you are doing! Your identity has been exposed. Do you still want to be with them? "


    Just now Mu Zixin''s aboveboard choice to help the sky Eagle has shown that she is related to the sky eagle. Now she turns the gun, even if the other party is willing to accept it, she will have a bad heart.


    With both hands open, the eagle pretends to be kind: "Mu Zixin, cooperate with me. As long as Bai Feiyue is taken down, we will both make great contributions!"


    "No, don''t..."


    "Are you really going to betray the organization? You should know how to organize! " The voice was cold and loud, and the Sky Hawk spoke.


    As for the strength of the organization, Mu Zixin naturally knows that no matter how to avoid that force, Mu Zixin doesn''t want to hurt Qiu Wuyan and the people around him.


    "I won''t help you!" Jiao sound firm, Mu Zi core finally refused him, this can lead to the sky Eagle furious.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate with me, you can die!"


    It''s useless. The eagle doesn''t need it. Once the long sleeve is thrown, the white powder is scattered again. Yingying floats around and pounces on muzixin. Bai Feiyue rushes to rescue her immediately.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The white powder was sprinkled on Mu Zixin, tender and soft, like sponge slipping to the ground.


    "Go to hell!" The sky Eagle steps forward and grabs Mu Zixin''s neck. Bai Feiyue will not allow him to do that. He rushes over and pats his arm with his palm.


    "If you want to kill her, knock me down first." Bai Feiyue protects Mu Zixin and doesn''t let the Sky Hawk move her. However, the current situation has become very unfavorable. Besides Bai Feiyue, several other people have been poisoned by the Sky Hawk.


    In addition, although Bai Feiyue has "dragon blood Wuji" to protect her body, the poison still seeps into her body. Now her consciousness is gradually lost and her face is slightly white, but she is still strong with willpower.


    The eagle''s eyes were sharp, and she could detect the subtle changes of Bai Feiyue. When she saw her body trembling, the eagle could not help laughing: "do you think you are also poisoned?"


    Bai Feiyue wants to pretend that she is not poisoned. After all, with her strength, she is enough to frighten the sky eagle. She didn''t expect her idea to be seen through by the other party.


    "Fight if you want." Bai Feiyue tries her best to suppress the poison in her body. Relying on the power of "dragon blood Wuji", she takes the lead to attack. She needs to solve the problem before the poison attack.


    The Sky Hawk wants to escape. After all, it''s hard to say who will win or lose in a face-to-face battle. But now that Qiu Wuyang and Xingyue have fallen down one after another, and even Bai Feiyue has been poisoned, his plan is likely to come true smoothly.


    With a sneer, when Bai Feiyue rushed over, the sky Eagle also met him, clenched his hands into fists and waved them in the air. The power of one fist was like thunder and lightning, rushing straight.


    The other side is full of strength. Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to attack hard. He changes his body shape in the middle of the race. If he is swimming, he quickly avoids. When he avoids the opponent''s fist attack, he gathers strength and claps with one hand.


    The fire swept around, and Bai Feiyue''s palm was wrapped with hot red flame. When she patted the dome eagle''s abdomen, she beat him back three meters. However, Bai Feiyue''s physical strength was weak, and her attack power was greatly weakened. Therefore, even if the dome eagle was attacked by her, it was still OK.


    "Bai Feiyue, if you are really weak, it will be much easier to accept you." The sky hawk was full of confidence, and then it attacked with great strides. The shadow was like a ghost, and the speed was very fast. Before Bai Feiyue could see it clearly, he ran behind him, and the ghost claw scratched five long marks on Bai Feiyue''s jade arm.


    Scarred, blood dripping down the fingertips on the snow, white snow stained with bloody red, especially terrible.


    The wind is bleak, the shadow of the branches is hanging, but a chill is surging from Bai Feiyue''s heart. She didn''t expect that she would lose most of her fighting power after she was poisoned by the other party. Even if she launched "dragon blood Wuji", it is still hard to resist.


    Bai Feiyue had previously listened to Xingyue''s saying that if the poisoned person sealed the main acupoints by herself, the attack of the poison could be temporarily delayed. After the fierce battle, the "tianchongdu" in her body had already flowed through her body along the five veins. If she didn''t manage it, I''m afraid she would faint soon.


    Recalling the words of Xingyue, Bai Feiyue uses her two fingers to form a needle. She works hard in several key acupoints of her body, just like a dam to stop the flood. The poison in her body is successfully blocked by Bai Feiyue.


    With the recovery of Qi and blood, Bai Feiyue''s fighting power has recovered for the time being. However, when she just raised her head, the sky Eagle ran over and hit Bai Feiyue like a sand hammer. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and caught her opponent''s fist with the palm of her hand in time. Even so, the damage to Bai Feiyue was not light.


    The sky eagle is a strong man. Besides, he practices martial arts very hard. The power of one fist is far from ordinary people. When Bai Feiyue takes the opponent''s fist with the palm of his hand, he is hit two meters by the impact force. There is a trace of gray on the snow. If Bai Feiyue hadn''t stabilized her figure in time, she would have fallen down.


    Now looking back, Bai Feiyue finds that she has been hurt a lot, her arms are bloody, her skin is tender, and her skin is bruised and red. If she continues to fight, it will hurt her a lot.


    At the critical moment, Bai Feiyue sees Mu Zixin lying on the ground. She has a green sword tied around her waist. Bai Feiyue is not very good at fencing, but she can make it.


    Qianying leaps. Bai Feiyue rolls on the ground and holds the sword in her hand. Then she rushes out and stabs the eagle with her sword.

 Chapter 128

    The Sky Hawk is not afraid. It dodges sideways and successfully avoids Bai Feiyue''s first sword. When Bai Feiyue wants to wave her second sword, the Sky Hawk puts her hands together and takes down her sword by catching the white blade with empty hands.


    "Bai Feiyue, is that all you can do?" The sky Eagle showed a contemptuous smile, but what he didn''t expect was that Bai Feiyue suddenly released his sword. Because the sky eagle was holding the double swords, it had no time to throw the sword down, but it had been attacked by Bai Feiyue.


    The palm of his hand gathers strength, and the flame twines around. Bai Feiyue claps her hand at the belly of the eagle, and directly knocks him down to the snow of five meters. He "pours" at the snow and buries his body. He falls down firmly, with pain all over his body and broken ribs.


    "Hateful..." the eagle was careless. He didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would feint with a sword, and then launch a sudden attack with her palm power. With her attack, the eagle was seriously injured and couldn''t fight any more.


    But even so, the sky eagle is not willing to give up, to support the ground with his hand, he stood up hard: "Bai Feiyue, I must kill you, kill you."


    "This is it. Do you have any tricks?" Bai Feiyue''s eyes are shining, and her vigilance is intertwined. Even though she has hurt the eagle, she still dare not be careless.


    Before, it was because of carelessness that the Sky Hawk successfully used the "Tianchong poison" to stun Qiu Wuyang and Xingyue. I don''t know if he has any other moves at this time.


    It was obvious that the eagle was the last move. He took out three silver needles about 10 cm long from his sleeve clothes. He stabbed the acupoints in his neck. Suddenly, his blood gas surged up, his muscles swelled, and his face was dark red.


    Bai Feiyue recognized that he was using silver needles to stimulate vital points in his body to stimulate his potential. This was the practice of some dead men. Once he used this move, it would leave a lot of sequelae after the battle, even death on the spot.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that in order to win, the Sky Hawk could make this move. He stepped back and kept alert.


    At the moment, the sky eagle is already a little crazy, his body trembles and his face is ferocious: "Bai Feiyue, you are the stepping stone to my success. Just control you, I can get the recognition of the upper level of the organization. I need you, I need you!"


    After that, the eagle stepped on its hind foot, and its body rushed like an arrow. Before Bai Feiyue could react, he had already hit Bai Feiyue with one blow,


    "Flutter", draw an arc in the air, Bai Feiyue bumps into the snow forest, snow in succession, leaves fall.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that the eagle could burst out so much strength after stimulating Yaoxue with silver needles. She wanted to stand up, but the blood in her body gushed, and along her throat, she vomited out from her lips.


    Obviously, she was badly hurt by the eagle''s blow. It seems impossible for her to fight again now.


    But the sky Eagle didn''t give Bai Feiyue too much buffer time. When he beat Bai Feiyue to the snow forest, he rushed to the snow forest to search.


    There are many branches and trees in the forest. It''s snowy. Bai Feiyue can take a breath by relying on the dense trees for a while, but it didn''t take long for the eagle to find her.


    "So here you are, Bai Feiyue." The eagle found that she was hiding under a big birch tree, and then gave her a fist.


    Bai Feiyue quickly bowed her head and successfully avoided his attack. However, the eagle''s fist cut the birch tree in one fell swoop. The tree collapsed and the snow shook.


    Although Bai Feiyue is lucky to dodge a blow, it''s not sure whether she can dodge the next blow. Biting cherry lips lightly, she decides to attack.


    Take a step, Bai Feiyue pats the belly of the eagle with the palm of her hand, but with his strong body constitution, he catches Bai Feiyue''s palm.


    "Die


    The blade of the palm fell and hit Bai Feiyue on the back. With this blow, she fell to the ground immediately.


    The snow is cold, the wind is bleak, and endless coolness comes from the extremely overcast snow.


    The snow covered Bai Feiyue''s body. Now she was knocked down by the Sky Hawk, and her consciousness gradually became blurred. Even if she could continue to fight with her will, how could the weak body defeat the Sky Hawk?


    Dome Eagle hands in the air, very excited: "win, win, next will you back to the organization, and then try to control you."


    The sky Eagle grabs Bai Feiyue''s ankle and drags her to the ground, just pulling her out of the snow forest.


    On the path of extreme shade, there are three or two bodies piled up in disorder. They are Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin who have fainted.


    The sky Eagle put Bai Feiyue aside, then picked up a sword from the ground, stepped forward and walked toward the boundless hill with a deep face. He wanted to kill all the people except Bai Feiyue according to the situation!


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are blurred and her vision is hazy. With the loss of consciousness, she can''t see things clearly, but she knows that she can''t let Qiu Wuyang''s people be killed by the sky eagle.


    Those are all important people. Bai Feiyue strives to grow up to meet the difficulties, in order to gain powerful strength to protect and cherish people.


    The jade hand trembles lightly, and Bai Feiyue cries out: "no, you are not allowed to hurt them."


    The eagle looked back and mocked the newspaper: "don''t you hurt them? What nonsense, the weak should be swallowed by the strong. This is the iron law of nature and the rule of the world. As a weak person, what right do you have to stop it? "


    The voice is long and the meaning of irony is very strong. For the sky eagle, what is really worthy of respect in the world is his status and strength. In order to obtain these things, he will do anything to climb high.


    Now as long as we kill these useless pieces and then control Bai Feiyue, all his wishes will come true.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. The sword with both hands trembled. Then his eyes flashed. He raised his sword and stabbed at the boundless body of the hill.


    "No!" Bai Feiyue cried hysterically, angry, sad, sad, all kinds of emotions intertwined together, impact the heart.


    At this moment, a warm current surges from the abdomen and flows through the main acupoints along the four meridians and five veins. The magic power is like the germination of a seed. A butterfly breaks its cocoon and is born in Bai Feiyue''s body.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know what this power is, but she can feel its power. She spreads all over her body with the power of thunder, connecting the meridians.


    Then, the dissipated "dragon blood Wuji" glows again on Bai Feiyue, and the red flame is ignited, shining like the sun. Bai Feiyue closes her eyes and realizes the power in an instant.


    Now, at the critical moment, when Bai Feiyue brought the mysterious power into her body, she immediately used it.


    In a flash, Bai Feiyue appears ten meters away. When the eagle flies his sword to the boundless hill, Bai Feiyue catches the blade.


    "Don''t hurt my friend!" Jiao Yin is cold and full of chill. A force of Qi gushes out of Bai Feiyue''s arm. With a blow, Bai Feiyue breaks through the eagle''s chamber.


    The blood splashed and his body was cold. At this moment, his eyes were empty and colorless, and his facial features were twisted and full of fear. He couldn''t believe that he was killed by Bai Feiyue, and it was just a blow.


    Regret, regret, unwilling, a variety of emotions floating in the sky eagle''s heart, but now regret is useless, Bai Feiyue''s blow contains powerful destructive power, with the power of one blow to kill him completely.


    When Bai Feiyue drew back her fist, the sky eagle had fallen to the ground feebly, and the cold snow scattered, and soon covered his body.


    The bloody ground itself has been covered by the newly fallen snow. The extremely dark forest path is as quiet and natural as it was when I first came here. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have thought that a fierce struggle had just happened here.


    Bai Feiyue saw that she had successfully killed the eagle, and her body was loose, like a frustrated ball sitting on the ground.


    Gasping heavily, the nervous mood gradually disappeared, and then he could not help shouting excitedly: "ah..."


    In a word, Bai Feiyue was also extremely lucky. At the critical moment, she was promoted from master level 5 to King summoner, so that she could successfully defeat the sky eagle.


    It''s just that it''s not really over. Although the sky eagle is dead, Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin haven''t woken up yet. They are paralyzed by the sky bug poison of the sky eagle and fall into a coma.


    Bai Feiyue is not good at treatment. In the face of this scene, he has nothing to do. Fortunately, when he is at a loss, he finds that Xingyue doesn''t really faint.


    "Feiyue..." Xingyue didn''t know when she woke up. She said to Bai Feiyue in a weak voice, "great, you''re OK. What about the fake Fangqian


    "He has been killed by me, only Xingyue. What''s the matter with you?" Bai Feiyue knows that Xingyue is poisoned. Although she is awake now, she is afraid of the toxicity happening again.


    "Don''t worry. The tianchongdu used by the Sky Hawk is not a lethal drug. Its main effect is to paralyze people''s hands and feet. It''s not enough to be fatal. I''ve successfully discharged the poison, so I''m sober."


    Slowly stood up, figure resolute, then Xingyue to Qiu Wuyan, Mu Zixin two people side, soft fingers together, in a few people on several key acupoints press, two people successively spit out a mouthful of black blood, this just wake up.


    After forcing out their poison, Xingyue comes to baifeiyue to help her detoxify, but at the same time, baifeiyue asks a question.


    "Xingyue, did you hide anything from me?"


    "Hiding things?" Slightly a Zheng, she this just reaction come over, if say star and moon conceal what matter, that is to conceal the affair of the sky Eagle has not yet said.


    In fact, when there was a problem with the cold proof pill, Xingyue realized that Fang Qianyan, who was walking with them, might not be Fang Qianyan himself, but qiongying, a warrior.


    Now it can be seen that when Bai Feiyue asks, Xingyue doesn''t hide it.


    "The man you just killed is not really Fang Qian Yan, but a man named qiongying." When she said that, Xingyue got up and came to the body of the eagle and took off a mask from his face.


    What appears in front of Bai Feiyue is a strange face, and this is the real sky eagle.


    Bai Feiyue blinks her eyebrows and looks at the corpse lying on the ground. However, she doesn''t think that this person has been pretending to be Fangqian Yan.


    No wonder she felt something was wrong when she came to this line. During her interaction, Bai Feiyue faintly found that fangqianyan was a little strange to her. It turned out that fangqianyan was not really fangqianyan, but was disguised by the sky eagle.


    "What the hell is going on?" Bai Feiyue asks the stars and the moon.


    "This man named qiongying, just like Fangqian, is from a mysterious organization, whose purpose is to control you."


    "Control me?"


    "Yes, after all, you are special." Looking back, her eyes twinkled with crystal light, as if she was recalling something. After a long time, she began to come slowly.


    "Feiyue, Fang Qianyan told me all these things. In other clans, he left a copy of the Summoner''s legacy code. Fang Qianyan inherited this code by chance and wanted to find Bai Chenxi, the female Summoner who separated the continent of Ionia in the past. He was entrusted by an organization and needed to use Bai Chenxi''s power."


    When he heard this, Bai Feiyue had already got in touch with something. There was a time when Fang Qianyan''s behavior was a little strange. At that time, he was thinking about whether to start.


    With a look at the stars and the moon, Bai Feiyue said: "Fang Qian Yan later knew my identity, right?"


    "Yes, once when I felt your pulse, I made sure that you were Bai Chenxi, the female summoner. At the beginning, he was the strong one who separated from the mainland, but in the end, he couldn''t do it."


    "Why?" Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand, but it comes from the woman''s keen sixth sense. She perceives that kind of emotion, but doesn''t say it.


    Xingyue knew that Bai Feiyue had felt it, so she said: "Fangqian likes you, so he can''t do it."


    When Bai Feiyue knew that Fang Qian liked herself, even if she was calm, she couldn''t calm down. She didn''t expect that, just like her intuition, the man really liked her.


    He nodded, his hair around his ears. Although Bai Feiyue didn''t have any special feelings, he was still concerned about his current situation and asked, "how is he now?"


    "After being called back by the organization, Fang Qianyan has a certain position in the organization. People who want to organize won''t kill him."


    "So this eagle is the one who''s working for Fangqian? He came here to control me? "


    "Yes." Xingyue nods and responds. Bai Feiyue is gifted and intelligent. She only needs to say a little to understand that Xingyue has already told Bai Feiyue what she needs to know one by one. Next, she doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue will do.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue''s soft fist was gently clenched, and a faint frost was sending out from her body. It seemed that she was angry, but she suppressed it.


    "Feiyue, are you ok..." Xingyue asked.


    "It''s OK, but this action has made me firm." Jiao Yan floating half moon smile arc, delicate face is particularly cold, head up, Bai Feiyue said, "I decided to go to Caroline continent."


    "Do you want to..."


    "I want to see what this organization is and try to attack me three or four times."


    As for the so-called organization, Bai Feiyue doesn''t know anything about it. It seems to be a hand hiding in the dark, attacking from time to time. When Bai Feiyue comes back, it lurks in the dark, without any trace.


    After the dialogue between Bai Feiyue and Xingyue, Mu Zixin is standing on the snow, rubbing her skirt with her hands. She looks like a girl who has done something wrong.


    Seeing her appearance, Bai Feiyue asked, "what''s the matter? "Miss mu."


    "Miss Bai, I..."


    Before the event of the sky Eagle happened, Mu Zixin once helped him resist Bai Feiyue. Now although everyone is safe, she feels guilty.


    After a step, Mu Zixin said bravely: "I''m sorry, everyone, I''ve hidden something from you."


    From the fight just now, Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan have seen through Mu Zixin''s identity, but no one wants to investigate her responsibility, because in the process of the fight just now, Mu Zixin has abandoned the secret to help them.


    Qiu Wuyan stands aside and wants to talk. He has mu Zixin in his heart. At the same time, he also believes that Mu Zixin is a kind-hearted, just and kind girl. Even if she has committed something now, Qiu Wuyan will still choose to forgive her.


    "Zixin, we don''t blame you."


    "Yes, we don''t blame you." Bai Feiyue added, "just when I was alone against the sky eagle, you didn''t choose to help him. If you had chosen to help him at that time, I would have been taken away, and brother Qiu and Xingyue were also killed."


    "Then do you forgive me?" Mu Zixin was surprised to say that she had prepared for the worst. She was either killed by Bai Feiyue herself or reprimanded by everyone. At last, she left alone. She didn''t expect that several of them would forgive herself.


    The corner of his eyes was full of tears. Mu Zixin lowered his head and wept silently.


    Qiu Wuyan could not bear to look at it, and his pace was light. He took Mu Zixin''s shoulder with one hand and comforted him: "we have all forgiven you, and we have not thought about investigating your responsibility, so you should not cry, OK?"


    "Brother Qiu..." looking up, Qiu Wuyan''s handsome face is falling into Mu Zixin''s eyes. She didn''t expect that she could get Qiu Wuyan''s care even if she had done something wrong. She was happy and grateful. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    The two figures depend on each other. Under the beautiful snow scenery, they are like a couple of gods, envious of others, which makes Bai Feiyue and Xing Yue very embarrassed.


    However, after this event, the feelings of Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin gradually became harmonious, and the seed of love that was buried in his heart finally sprouted and blossomed.


    Although the matter has been solved, Xingyue still has something to ask. At the moment, a dry cough interrupts them.


    "Miss mu, since you are with the sky eagle, you should also be a member of the organization, right?"


    "Yes." At this time, Mu Zixin had nothing to hide, so he explained the things that the sky Eagle threatened and forced him one by one, and then solemnly said sorry to everyone again.


    In my heart, Mu Zixin thinks that the reason why so many things happened today is because of her. If it wasn''t for her being cheated by the sky eagle, how could these things happen.


    Seeing that Mu Zixin was still guilty, Xingyue said, "Miss mu, if you really want to count it up, it has nothing to do with you. After all, you are not clear about the whole thing. You are just a chess piece of the sky eagle, and you are used innocently."


    Xingyue also blamed Mu Zixin before, but after listening to her story, she realized that she brought Bai Feiyue to the extreme Yin forest because she didn''t know that Bai Feiyue had chills.


    I don''t know who is not guilty. In this case, Mu Zixin really shouldn''t be blamed.


    Then Xingyue asked, "you are a member of the organization, so you should be clear about your organization?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about this organization. I''m just a low-level person in the organization, and I can''t touch the deeper things of the organization at all."


    The clue is interrupted. Xingyue wanted to know more about the organization from Muzi, but she still got nothing.


    Bai Feiyue sighed. Since the matter can''t be traced down, we can only wait until we go to the mainland of Caroline in the future. With a long time to come, we can definitely find out the fox tail of this organization.


    Now what Bai Feiyue needs to do is to help Mu Zixin get the fire.


    "Miss mu, didn''t you want to look for fire before? Now that you have come to the extreme Yin forest, how about I help you find the dark fire? "


    "This..."


    For Bai Feiyue''s proposal, Mu Zixin is naturally happy, but the sky Eagle has just happened. Now Bai Feiyue doesn''t care about Mu Zixin''s fault, but takes the initiative to help herself, which makes her guilt reappear.


    After a long hesitation, Mu Zixin said, "Miss Bai, I don''t want to trouble you any more. After all, the matter of Ming Huo is my own business."


    "No, it''s all our business. Aren''t you my friend? I Bai Feiyue always regard my friends'' affairs as my own, so don''t refuse me. "


    Listening to Bai Feiyue regarding herself as a friend, Mu Zixin is very happy, but Minghuo is extremely cold, while Bai Feiyue suffers from chills. The journey is dangerous, and Mu Zixin is worried that something will happen to her.


    "Miss Bai, I''ve done something wrong before, and now I want you to take risks for me. That''s not good."


    Qiu Wuyin knows that Mu Zixin is stubborn, and he doesn''t want to involve others, so he helps Bai Feiyue to say: "Zixin, don''t let Fei Yue down. What''s more, we''ve all come to the extreme hell forest, so we can''t walk around here without going in. Let''s help you."


    "Brother Qiu, even you say so..." but with a smile, Mu Zixin knew that he couldn''t beat Qiu Wuyang, and finally agreed.


    The forest is extremely overcast. It is cold all the year round, with strong wind and heavy snow. At a glance, you can only see the dense snow forest. The environment is quiet and cold, as if there should not be a living creature in this quiet space.


    Bai Feiyue keeps moving forward, but after searching for a long time, he can''t find any clues. Finally, under the reminder of Mu Zixin, several people find a wide and deep cave under the snow mountain.


    The cave is gloomy and strange, and the temperature is cold. But because it is inside the rock, there is no snow floating in. What you can see is that the stone walls of the cave are covered with crystal clear frost.


    When Bai Feiyue came in, he found that the cave was dark and dark. He couldn''t see his fingers. In order to light up, he had to go out and look for some dry firewood.


    It is said that the Ming fire is a fire falling from the outer space when Pangu opened the sky. It has infinite power, but the cold temperature can burn all things.


    As a refiner, the fire of refining objects has unique casting power.

 Chapter 129

    Now muzixin, holding a torch, is explaining in front of the team: "if there is no accident, the fire should be deep in this cave. It is said that the fire likes a very dark and quiet place. This cave is very suitable for the growth of the fire, so it is very likely that it is here."


    Mu Zixin is very nervous, just like a bucket in the well, hanging in the air. She can''t get up and down. After all, as an instrument refiner, she can only be called a real instrument refiner if she gets the fire. Now, she is both expecting and afraid of the fire.


    Qiu Wuyin seemed to see through Mu Zixin''s state of mind, and walked beside her to comfort her: "don''t worry, this time it will be very smooth. With our help, you will get the fire."


    "Thank you, brother Qiu."


    Along the way, the cave was deep, and it took about a long time to reach the end. They thought there would be a fire here, but to their surprise, there was nothing in the cave.


    Mu Zixin, standing in the same place, could not help but be surprised. His body was stiff. He was disappointed and said, "how can it be that the fire is not here..."


    Originally, he had great hope, but he didn''t expect that the only place where there might be fire could not be found. Mu Zixin sighed and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t.


    Bai Feiyue said, "don''t be discouraged. The fire is not here. It may be somewhere else."


    "We have searched all the places of the extreme Yin forest, but we haven''t found them. Where else can the hell fire be?" When Mu Zixin said this, he couldn''t hide his disappointment. After all, he spent nearly two days looking for it, but he got nothing. This kind of feeling is like a treasure hunter discovering that the so-called treasure map in his hand is fake.


    Sad and gloomy atmosphere spread in the air, everyone''s mood is not up, as if the head was splashed with a basin of cold water.


    But at this time, Xingyue noticed that something was moving quietly, and then suddenly raised her eyes. She found that a blue object was rushing towards them from above the cave.


    "Be careful."


    When Xingyue called, the crowd immediately recovered. Relying on their instinctive reaction, they quickly dodged to avoid the object falling from the cave wall.


    If you look closely, it''s a dark blue flame, about the size of a fist. Although it''s a flame, you can''t feel its heat. On the contrary, it gives you a feeling of ice cold.


    Now it appears in people''s eyes, dancing and floating in the air, like a naughty Playboy playing with Bai Feiyue and others.


    Mu Zixin recognized that this was the dark fire she was looking for. She didn''t expect that it was really hiding in the cave.


    "It''s fire. This is fire." Mu Zixin quickly pointed to the person, and at the same time, Qianying leaped, which rushed towards the fire. But when his hands wanted to catch it, he mischievously dodged. His body was light and agile.


    Mu Zixin is unconvinced. This time, she turns to lean over carefully. When she gets close, she pours again. However, Ming Huo escapes Mu Zixin''s hand at a very fast speed. No matter how she grabs it, she just can''t catch it.


    Bai Feiyue saw the clue and said slowly: "if you want to catch it, I''m afraid it''s not easy. This dark fire may have been born with wisdom."


    "Wisdom?" Mu Zi core suddenly came to light, this world of things, the existence of the world long, the ability to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and then give birth to their own wisdom.


    Just now this dark fire was obviously avoiding them, and suddenly attacked them when they didn''t pay attention. It seemed that it was intended to tease them.


    If they are dead, they will not "tease" them intentionally. The only thing that can do this is to give birth to intelligent things.


    At present, Mu Zixin is at a loss. If dead objects can be captured by brute force, if they are intelligent objects, it''s very difficult to catch them. Besides, the speed of this fire is very fast, so it''s definitely not good to catch them by hand.


    Looking back, Mu Zixin inquired: "do you think of any method?"


    "One person may not be able to catch it. Why don''t we try to force the fire to a dead corner and then work together to round it up?" Qiu Wuyan suggested that his method is the easiest to implement at present. After all, waiting is not the best way, so everyone carried out the plan.


    There is only one exit from the cave. Mu Zixin and Qiu Wuyang are approaching from the exit, while Xing Yue and Bai Feiyue are encircling from the edge of the cave wall.


    Among them, Bai Feiyue''s lightness skill is better, so in the process of encirclement, if the Ming fire escapes from high altitude, Bai Feiyue can jump to capture it. The plan has been made and implemented.


    Ming fire is like a little urchin flying around in the cave. It seems that he doesn''t know Mu Zixin''s plan.


    As time goes by, when everyone is ready, Mu Zixin and Qiu Wuyan begin to walk toward the dark fire. They are careful and close to each other. The innocent dark fire feels the coming of the crisis at this time.


    Now it''s deep in the cave. Whenever muzixin gets closer, Minghuo chooses to step back. After a long time of tug of war, muzixin finally forces Minghuo to the dead corner of the cave.


    Now, Qiu Wuyang, Bai Feiyue and Xingyue have formed a network of encirclement. They form a line to encircle the fire. Behind the fire is Shibi and in front is muzixin. Now it can''t escape.


    Aiming at the opportunity, Mu Zixin drinks and pours again. This time, there is no accident. She successfully holds the fire in her hand.


    "It''s a success!" Catch the fire in the hand, Mu Zi core is very surprised, did not expect that a sudden accident happened.


    Mu Zixin''s tender palm suddenly gushes out an extremely cold temperature. Although it''s not warm, it burns Mu Zixin''s palm. The pain is severe. Once she doesn''t hold back, she lets go and lets Minghuo escape.


    Light dancing in the air, Ming fire escaped smoothly, and also turned around as if laughing at Mu Zixin and others.


    "This fire can attack people." Pan ran, Mu Zixin, realized that although dark fire is not as hot as ordinary fire, it can still burn people, and the burning effect is more intense.


    Mu Zixin looked down at the palm of her hand. At the moment, her white and tender skin was burned and bruised, and her flesh and blood were swollen. It was so miserable that Qiu Wuyan seemed to love her. She tore a piece of cloth from her clothes and bandaged it: "be careful, Zixin."


    "Thank you, brother Qiu."


    After dressing up, Mu Zixin''s eyes were locked and her face was melancholy. She thought she could catch the fire with her bare hands, but she didn''t expect that the fire could not be touched at all.


    Bai Feiyue suggested: "the fire of hell is the fire of wisdom. It may not be possible to subdue it by brute force."


    Xingyue agrees with Bai Feiyue: "indeed, the fire has wisdom. If you want it to obey, I''m afraid you can only talk with it sincerely."


    Although they say so, it''s hard for mu Zixin. In her opinion, Ming fire is a dead thing. How can it have the same wisdom as human beings? However, according to Bai Feiyue''s words, Mu Zixin still tries to communicate with it.


    "Can you understand me? I''m an artificer, and I need your strength. " Mu Zixin said sincerely. Her voice was as clear as a bell, but Ming Huo was still mischievous in the air, indifferent to her words.


    "Hell fire, I need your strength." Mu Zixin said it again. At this time, Minghuo finally responded, but it didn''t respond to Mu Zixin in a gentle way, but challenged her in an offensive way.


    The blue flame burst out, and the whole dark cave was immediately covered by the flame of extreme ice. The light was dazzling, and the blue flame was entangled, and immediately Muzi core was surrounded by a circle of flames.


    "Zixin..." seeing that the situation was not good, Qiu Wuyan rushed over immediately. Unfortunately, the fire had a burning effect. As soon as Qiu Wuyan was near, his clothes were lit. Fortunately, he took off his clothes in time, otherwise his body would be burnt.


    Muzixin is surrounded by a circle of flames in the center. With her as the center, the flame is spinning around her in the shape of silk thread. It is extremely dangerous and frightening. Muzixin holds a long sword around his waist and waves it in the air. A knife mark will break the flame, but the next second, a new flame will rush up again.


    Bai Feiyue wants to help. Hongyan drapes her body and wears a phoenix crown. She rushes into Lanyan with the force of "dragon blood Wuji". Finally, she takes a single hand and successfully saves Mu Zixin.


    At this time, Minghuo gets angry. Bai Feiyue knows that she can''t fight. She immediately takes Mu Zixin away. Meanwhile, Xingyue and Qiu Wuyang also run away. They are ten meters away from Minghuo.


    When they were no longer close to the fire, the fire became quiet, the flame closed, the light body floated in the air, and the peaceful appearance was restored.


    However, after just one scene, no one dares to regard the dark fire as an ordinary flame again, because if you are not careful, you may even catch your life.


    Mu Zixin supported the wall of the cave and struggled to support herself. She was tired after a short battle with Ming Huo. Now she calmed down and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did Ming Huo attack suddenly?"


    For this problem, Qiu Wuyan is also very confused. Clearly Mu Zixin wants to communicate with him, but before he finishes his words, he attacks Mu Zixin, which is really strange.


    But Bai Feiyue put forward an idea: "I wonder if this fire is testing you, Miss mu."


    "Test me?"


    "Yes, since the netherworld fire is intelligent, it should be able to devour all of us with fire in the first battle with its ability, but it didn''t do that. Obviously, it was merciful." With a slight pause, Bai Feiyue smiles, "I think this dark fire is testing you. It wants to see if you are qualified to be its master."


    After listening to Bai Feiyue''s explanation, Mu Zixin also felt that it was reasonable. As a spiritual thing, it was not so easy to make it as his own flame. In order to verify whether he was qualified to be the master of netherworld fire, it was normal to test it.

 Chapter 130

    "Miss Bai, what do you think I should do next?" Mu Zixin asked sincerely.


    "To challenge it, as long as you can prove your strength, I think the fire will certainly recognize you."


    However, Bai Feiyue''s proposal just came out, but it was so bad that Qiu Wuyan objected: "it can''t do. It''s too dangerous!"


    Trade rashly to challenge alone, if not, Mu Zixin may die, Qiu Wuyan care about her, naturally will not let her die in vain.


    Mu Zixin knew Qiu Wuyan''s intention and gratefully replied: "brother Qiu, thank you for your concern for me. But if I don''t have a try, how can I know the idea of Ming Huo? Besides, this is my challenge."


    "Catalpa core, it''s too dangerous. What if this fire is unreasonable and burns you?"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll blame my life." Mu Zixin was never afraid of death, and she had died once.


    There are countless experiences along the way. Mu Zixin''s only goal is to become a powerful weapon refiner. Now the fire is in front of her. It''s absolutely impossible for her to give up.


    Just when Mu Zixin got up to leave, Qiu Wuyan held her hand: "do you really decide to go alone?"


    "Yes."


    "OK... But you have to succeed, you know." Qiu said affectionately. His eyes were full of love. He seemed to be a general who had gone to the battlefield and was reluctant to give up with his wife.


    At this moment, Qiu Wuyan gradually realized that his love for mu Zixin was becoming more and more intense.


    Similarly, Mu Zixin is also aware of the other party''s feelings for herself. She is happy in her heart, but she is going to accept the fierce object soon.


    Nodding silently, Mu Zixin no longer speaks. If she is lucky, she can still meet Qiu Wuyan.


    Her body is light, and her shadow jumps. In a short time, Mu Zixin comes to the dark fire again. Compared with just now, this time she accepts the challenge of the dark fire alone.


    "My name is muzixin. I''m an instrument refiner. Minghuo, please be my flame." In front of the blue flame floating in the air, Mu Zixin opens his mouth firmly.


    The dark fire swings a few times in the air at will, as if agreeing with Mu Zixin''s words.


    Mu Zi Xin was absorbed in the movement of the fire in front of him, but the fire didn''t move at all. When Mu Zixin felt tired, the fire suddenly came to Mu Zixin''s body.


    Fortunately, Mu Zixin reacts in time. As soon as his body falls down, the dark fire floats past Mu Zixin''s eyes. That touch, let Mu Zi core at this time in the heart a shiver, if just touched, Mu Zi core completely don''t know, oneself will end what kind of end.


    Looking at the side of the boundless heart, all the time because of Mu Zixin''s every move and tremble.


    That dark fire see oneself didn''t hurt Mu Zi core, how can easily let Mu Zi core! A little swing of its body, the moment there are several dark fire!


    Mu Zixin is stunned! More dare not appear any mistake, once wrong, is the distance between life and death.


    The fire moved, and the rest of the fire moved with it. He flew quickly towards muzixin.


    Mu Zixin now has no weapon in his hand. The only green green green sword was broken in two because of that day''s event. Facing such a powerful enemy, Mu Zixin tells the truth. There is nothing in my heart! The only thing she can fight for now is this life! If you can''t get this fire, it''s the best choice to leave this world!


    The organization asked itself to give them the refining manual. Although he had promised verbally, but the heart of Mu Zi core is to refuse. She didn''t want to do it at all!


    For her, it is not only able to improve her ability to refine weapons, but also the only thing her mother left her, so she treasures it very much. As for what he said to Mu Suyan before, it was just a lie of his own. I didn''t expect that Mu Suyan would really believe it!


    Therefore, if you don''t give this book to the organization, the organization will not let you go.


    Only by winning the netherworld fire, can you become a powerful weapon refiner. At that time, you will naturally be pursued by fearless organization.


    Although Mu Zixin is not afraid of death, she is afraid that she will never see him again... Mu Zixin subconsciously looks up at the boundless hill, and her eyes are helpless!


    When Qiu Wuyan saw Mu Zixin''s eyes, he was shocked! He suddenly realized the meaning contained in Mu Zixin''s eyes and wanted to stop Mu Zixin, but he was stopped by Bai Feiyue.


    Qiu Wuyang looks at Bai Feiyue strangely. Bai Feiyue shakes her head towards Qiu Wuyang. Qiu Wuyan looks at Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie. They mean the same thing.


    Qiu Wuyan had to give up! I believe Mu Zixin will be able to win the fire!


    Mu Zixin stares at the fire and tries to distinguish where the real entity of the fire is. Each of the shapes as like as two peas is almost the same, and even the outer flame that surrounds it is burning.


    Mu Zixin has no way to distinguish the authenticity of this fire from its shape. Just as Mu Zixin was thinking, the fire suddenly came.


    Mu Zixin was surprised and flipped over. His body narrowly rubbed against the fire. But mu Zixin''s hand was not so lucky. When Mu Zixin''s hand touched the flame at the edge of the fire, he felt a warm burning pain in his arm.


    Mu Zi core a pain, the original balance of the body was destroyed, the whole person fell to the ground, foot knock to the side of the stone above, instant blood dripping!


    But mu Zixin didn''t seem to feel any pain. He sat on the ground and looked at the injured arm! It feels like something is wrong.


    Mu Zi core with another relatively good hand to touch the arm wound, "hiss!" Mu Zixin let out a pain, so it is!


    Fingers also feel the warmth of the wound, but before Mu Zixin accidentally touched the fire, it was a cold touch, although the injury was also a burn, but when touching it, it was also a cold feeling, which was quite different from this.


    Mu Zixin suddenly thought of the way to distinguish the essence of fire.


    Think of here, Mu Zi core also don''t care about the pain on the leg, jump up, take the initiative to fly toward those dark fire. Ming fire seems to be shocked by Mu Zixin''s action. For a moment, he even stays in the same place without any action.


    Mu Zi core see this, quickly took advantage of this gap, caught a fire! When he felt the warmth in his hand, Mu Zixin immediately released it and moved to the next one for four consecutive times!


    Mu Zixin''s hand is beyond recognition. The smell of burning is in the air. Mu Zixin''s hand is very painful. He is biting his teeth and standing on the ground breathlessly. He can''t jump up again!


    Looking at the six fire in the air, suddenly moved, surrounded by Mu Zixin, Mu Zixin''s vision moved from the six fire.


    The next moment, six dark fire will hit Mu Zi core!


    Mu Zixin reluctantly moved his body. Because the movement slows down, Mu Zixin''s body has added many wounds, another dark fire also attacks Mu Zixin''s body!


    Just when the dark fire attacked Mu Zixin''s body, Mu Zixin''s spirit was shocked, and he turned to seize the dark fire that was ready to leave, regardless of the terrible wound on his hand.


    When Mu Zixin catches the fire, the other fire disappears in an instant. The smile on Mu Zixin''s face is even worse, although his hand has been protesting.


    The fire in the hand of Mu Zixin is noumenon! The touch of the ice, except its body, no other fire will have such a feeling.


    Ming fire has been struggling in the hands of Mu Zixin. Mu Zixin''s smiling face slowly becomes stiff! Sure enough, the destructive power of the fire emitted by the fire itself is much stronger than those.


    Mu Zixin grasped the fire before, his hand could feel the pain, but he could barely hold on! However, now, Mu Zixin''s hand can no longer feel any feeling, as if his hand, no longer exists.


    Hand gradually loose, Mu Zixin want to hold his hand, but the hand is no longer listen to Mu Zixin''s command! Seeing that he is not easy to grasp the fire, he is about to escape from his own hands. How can Mu Zixin tolerate such an outcome.


    Mu Zixin raised the hand that he could control and pressed his other hand tightly. Originally, the fire was about to escape, but now it was stopped by Mu Zixin!


    The dark fire suddenly paused his action and quietly looked at Mu Zixin. A flash of fire, fire suddenly disappeared in front of Mu Zi core!


    Mu Zixin was surprised, looking at his empty hands, almost desperate to find the fire! But there was no trace.


    "Congratulations Just when Mu Zixin was disappointed, a joyful voice came back to Mu Zixin''s ear.


    Mu Zixin turns around and looks at Bai Feiyue, who is pacing in front of him. He looks at Bai Feiyue with a puzzled smile and says, "how happy is it?"


    In Bai Feiyue''s side, Qiu Wuyang also has some similar questions! The fire is gone!


    Before Bai Feiyue spoke, Yan Hongjie explained to Bai Feiyue: "who said he disappeared? Call him


    "Call?" Mu Zixin couldn''t get her head, but she still listened to Yan Hongjie''s words. She put her hands together, closed her eyes and opened her lips: "my fire! Follow my call and show up! Burn


    Mu Zixin said, hand spread in front of him, waiting for a while, hand did not feel any, in her disappointment, "poof A flame appeared on Mu Zixin''s palm!


    Mu Zixin looked at the swaying flame, excited and speechless. Looking at Bai Feiyue and others, their eyes are a little wet! At this time, Mu Zi core before because of this fire injury, now also gradually recover, the wound disappeared!

 Chapter 131

    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zixin can''t believe what he saw. It all came so fast that she felt so unreal.


    "I think it''s your crazy act that has stimulated it to a certain extent. It identifies with you in its heart, so it becomes your fire." Although Bai Feiyue has never been in contact with the fire, she probably knows that the master doesn''t have to be strong, but at least this person should be worthy of its protection!


    Mu Zixin smiles with joy, reaches out his finger and touches the top of the flame gently. Originally, the flame would burn her, but it didn''t! It was a soft touch, and the fire shook its body slightly, as if it was acting like a coquetry to muzixin.


    Then, the fire suddenly left Mu Zixin''s palm. Mu Zi Xin was startled and thought that the fire was going to leave again! But the fire was just floating around muzixin and didn''t leave! Mu Zixin reaches in front of the fire, and the fire automatically returns to Mu Zixin''s palm. Muzixin closed his palm, the fire disappeared, and returned to muzixin''s body again.


    Mu Zixin was so surprised that she suddenly knelt down to Bai Feiyue!


    "What are you doing?" Bai Feiyue was startled and went forward to help Mu Zixin up.


    "Thank you very much this time. If I didn''t have you, maybe I can''t get this fire now. I''m sorry! Before, I worked with the Sky Hawk and almost pushed you to death! " Mu Zixin looks at Bai Feiyue with a sorry face, full of guilt.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "well, let''s not tangle with the things before, let''s go with the past! Some people should be cherished. " When Bai Feiyue said that, her eyes glanced to the side of the hill boundless. Mu Zixin suddenly understood the meaning of Bai Feiyue, nodded slightly and blushed a little.


    "We''ll have a rest here today, and we''ll leave early tomorrow morning and go back to the inn!" Yuanyuan is still in the inn. Because she was afraid of danger, she didn''t let Yuanyuan go with her.


    If you want to distort the forest later, you also need to rely on the circle to find the entrance to the twisted forest!


    Bai Feiyue finds a slightly comfortable place and sits down. Qiu Wuyin and Yan Hongjie follow Bai Feiyue and sit down.


    Mu Zixin also follows behind several people. But the way I walk seems strange.


    Bai Feiyue noticed the wound on Mu Zixin''s leg. It seems that the wound was not caused by the fire, so the fire has not been repaired.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the boundless hills on one side. At this time, he is stunned and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Bai Feiyue has some helplessness. His elder brother is good everywhere, but he seems a little dull when he is dealing with his feelings. At this time, shouldn''t he step forward to help!


    Bai Feiyue gets nongqiu''s arm with her elbow, and Qiu looks at Bai Feiyue suspiciously. Bai Feiyue nuzui toward muzixin, and Qiu Wuyan looks at muzixin. Then she notices that muzixin limps towards them.


    Qiu Wuyin immediately got up and helped Mu Zixin. Mu Zixin looks at Qiu Wuyang in surprise. The corner of his mouth raises danger. Qiu Wuyang regrets that he didn''t find it!


    "Sit down!" Qiu Wuyin took a handful of straw from one side of the ground and put it under the position of Mu Zixin. After clearing it up, he let Mu Zixin sit down!


    "Thank you Mu Zixin''s original bold and unconstrained character is very shy in front of Qiu Wuyan! I''m afraid this is the feeling of love!


    Bai Feiyue looks at Qiu Wuyang''s action and smiles, showing a satisfied look. It seems that her elder brother is not as dull as before!


    As night fell, the whole cave fell into darkness. Only the faint moonlight slipped in from the entrance.


    Qiu Wuyang wakes up in a daze. By the moonlight, the people who used to be around him are now gone.


    Qiu Wuyin immediately woke up, got up and walked outside. Sure enough, he saw Mu Zixin standing under the tree outside the cave. The moonlight shone on Mu Zixin and reflected his figure on the ground!


    Some of Qiu Wuyan dare not disturb such Mu Zixin, like a fairy who strays into the world, at least in Qiu Wuyan''s eyes, she is so beautiful!


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Qiu Wuyin came to Mu Zixin and asked softly.


    Mu Zixin turned and looked at Qiu Wuyang, with a reluctant smile on the corner of his mouth, "well, I can''t sleep, so I came out to have a look. How did you wake up?"


    "Well, I woke up all of a sudden!" Qiu boundless looking at the sky, quiet environment let him some don''t know what to say.


    Above the sky, dark, stars dotted the night sky, accompanied by the moon, so beautiful, but Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin two people, but this did not raise any interest, two people are worried!


    They were silent for a while, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Mu Zixin turned his head and looked at Qiu Wuyang''s face. He hesitated and clenched his fist slightly. Then he slowly asked: "if Bai Feiyue goes to Caroline, will you... Leave with her?"


    When Qiu Wuyin heard Mu Zixin''s words, he didn''t know how to answer them. Since learning that Bai Feiyue finally decided to go to the mainland, Qiu Wuyan had thought about this question for countless times. He also knows that Caroline continent is basically a summoner, and he is just a warrior. There is no need for him to exist there. If he goes, if he meets danger, he must be Bai Feiyue''s burden, but he is not at ease. Let Bai Feiyue go to that continent alone, he is not at ease!


    So he was very hesitant. I don''t know what to choose.


    "I''m not sure! Feiyue is my sister. It''s my duty to protect her. Even if I have to give my life, I will try my best to help her. " When Qiu Wuyin said this, he suddenly became firm, "I decided to go with Feiyue!"


    "What about me?" Mu Zixin gave a bitter smile. Sure enough, he would choose Bai Feiyue. But mu Zixin still couldn''t help asking this question.


    Qiu Wuyan choked all of a sudden, looking at the expression on Mu Zixin''s face, Qiu Wuyan''s heart is a burst of pain¡° I... non month is my sister, I have no way... "Qiu said powerlessly.


    "But I''m still your wife. Don''t you have the responsibility to take care of me?" Mu Zixin is not because she is not as good as Bai Feiyue in his eyes, but because she is a little sad. She is not in his plan at all. He never thought what she would be like after he left!


    "Zixin, I like you!" Qiu Wuyan suddenly opens his mouth and shouts, which makes Mu Zixin a little surprised¡° I know that this choice I made may hurt you, but I''m sorry! For me, the Fei Yue family is the parents who gave me life. Without them, I''m afraid I would have become a pile of bones. I won''t stand in front of you like this! "


    Qiu Wuyin took a deep breath and continued to say, "therefore, Feiyue is their only daughter. I need to protect Feiyue well. This is my responsibility. Therefore, I can only tell you I''m sorry. If there is another life, I will give you back everything I owe you in this life."


    Next life, for mu Zixin, it''s too far away, but mu Zixin thinks it''s very good!


    Two people look at each other, smile, but tears flow down.


    "You two have settled everything! Have you asked my opinion? "


    Suddenly a voice broke the atmosphere between them!


    They looked in the same direction at the same time and saw Bai Feiyue, who was leaning on the entrance of the cave.


    "Sister Fei Yue!" Cried Qiu Wuyang.


    Bai Feiyue came up to them and said with a smile, "you two don''t have to wait for the next life! Let''s be together in this life! " Qiu Wuyin wants to interrupt Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue stops him.


    "Don''t talk until I finish!"


    Qiu Wuyin had to stop and listen to Bai Feiyue.


    "Brother, I know that you are a man who will repay his kindness! But you''ve really paid back enough these days. You can''t live for our Bai family all the time. It''s time for you to have your own life. I''m very grateful to you for taking care of me, but that''s all. It''s enough. " Bai Feiyue came forward, gently hugged Qiu Wuyang and said thank you in his ear.


    "Zixin, she is a good girl. You should cherish her. So, you don''t have to accompany me to the mainland of Caroline. You just stay here and have a happy life with Zixin Bai Feiyue takes up Mu Zixin''s hand and puts it in Qiu Wuyan''s hand, letting them hold tightly together.


    "When you go to Caroline alone, what can you do when you are in danger?" Qiu Wuyang said anxiously, his eyes were worried.


    "Brother, I''m not alone. Don''t I still have Yan Hongjie?" Bai Feiyue comforts the boundless hills.


    Qiu Wuyin heard Bai Feiyue''s words. Although he was a little relieved, he still could not identify with Bai Feiyue.


    "Brother, now I have arrived at the summoner of the king. I am not as weak as you think. In that continent full of summoners, brother can''t go at all, and I heard that Xingyue mentioned before that if you don''t reach the level of king, you can''t cross the border at all! "


    Bai Feiyue finished this sentence, and Qiu Wuyang lowered his head. He also understood that


    He shook hands subconsciously, but felt a soft touch... Qiu Wuyan looked at Mu Zixin, who had been looking at himself, and suddenly understood what Bai Feiyue said.


    "Feiyue, be careful yourself!" Qiu Wuyin said seriously.


    With this, Bai Feiyue''s face showed a satisfied expression, but mu Zixin was full of surprise, tears finally fell down!

 Chapter 132

    Qiu Wuyan finally made a choice, he chose Mu Zixin, in order to love people, he is willing to stay.


    Mu Zixin knows the pain in Qiu Wuyan''s heart. After all, Bai Feiyue is a very important sister to Qiu Wuyan. She has a deep friendship and can''t give up. However, Mu Zixin can''t leave him either.


    Jade step light step, Mu Zixin came to Qiu Wuyan, hands on his arm: "thank you, brother Qiu, but you really don''t regret it?"


    Mu Zixin feels guilty and wants Qiu Wuyan to give up following Bai Feiyue for herself. This is not what she wants to see.


    Bai Feiyue said at this time: "there is nothing to regret. Your little husband and wife will stay here and live a quiet and beautiful life. After all, it''s my own business. It''s not good for you to take risks."


    Maybe he was afraid that Qiu Wuyan would regret it, so Bai Feiyue looked at him again: "brother Qiu, it''s already decided. Let me go with Hongjie in this line, and you''ll stay here with Miss mu."


    "I see."


    As Bai Feiyue said, the border needs the king''s Summoner to pass. Even if Qiu Wuyan is worried about her, it may not be helpful to go there. Besides, here in Aoni, Mu Zixin needs himself more than Bai Feiyue, so Qiu Wuyan decides to stay.


    Although he didn''t plan to go to Caroline, Qiu Wuyan still wanted to accompany Bai Feiyue, at least send her to the border of twisted forest.


    "Feiyue, can I escort you next? At least let me watch you pass safely. "


    White is not the moon, white hills boundless mind, is happy to nod.


    The next day, Bai Feiyue and his party set out on the road and walked. It took them two hours to return to the inn in the city.


    This time, Bai Feiyue''s goal is to find Yuanyuan. He was worried that something might happen to him before, so Bai Feiyue specially kept him. Now when she comes back, she is searching in the inn. Fortunately, the little boy didn''t leave.


    Yuan Yuan was dressed in a white bordered suit. Her face was tender and lovely, and her figure was small. When she saw Bai Feiyue, she held her hand and said, "sister Feiyue, you are back."


    "Yes, I''m back." Bai Feiyue got a round head and thought that the child was really clever. He had been in the inn for so many days, and he didn''t run around, but was waiting for his return.


    Bai Feiyue originally wanted to talk to him about going to distort the forest. After all, the terrain of the distort forest is rugged, with many branches and dense fog. I''m afraid I can''t go out without a round guide.


    But when Bai Feiyue was about to speak, Yuan Yuan took her hand and ran downstairs to the inn. Bai Feiyue was puzzled about it and asked, "what''s the matter, Yuan Yuan?"


    "Sister Fei Yue, I want to have something to eat with you."


    Yuanyuan behaves like a greedy cat. With her watery eyes, she looks very pleasant. Bai Feiyue feels helpless and goes downstairs to eat with him.


    Although Yuanyuan is just a child, he eats a lot. The table is full of meat buns, vegetables and fried meat. The little guy takes the dishes to his mouth one by one and eats them happily. While eating, he says, "I''m so happy. I like to eat with my sister Fei Yue."


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you had enough before?" Bai Feiyue remembers that when she left, she told the store to take good care of Yuanyuan. Why did the child behave like a hungry child who didn''t eat for three days and three nights.


    Yuanyuan said at this time: "I''ve always been very full before, but at that time I ate by myself, so I''m not happy. Now I have my sister Fei Yue with me. I''ll have a good time. "


    After hearing this, Bai Feiyue had mixed feelings for a while. In fact, it''s not surprising that Yuanyuan was still a child. She was alone in the Inn and had no company. She took loneliness for granted.


    Bai Feiyue knew that she had ignored him, so she said, "I''m sorry, sister Feiyue didn''t do well. She shouldn''t leave you in the inn alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know sister Fei Yue loves me, so I don''t blame her."


    At this time, the little guy seems very sensible and clever. Bai Feiyue takes him as his own brother unconsciously.


    After the meal, Yuanyuan contented herself with her small belly and asked, "sister Feiyue, do you want to play with me next? I know some interesting places. "


    Yuanyuanzhiyan is full of innocent smile, for him, the world is not sad, there is happiness.


    If she could, Bai Feiyue would like to play with him carefree, but she didn''t forget that she still had something to do, so she said, "Yuanyuan, this time I come to you, I hope you can take me to the twisted forest."


    "Twist the forest? Why does sister Fei Yue go to that strange place? Last time I took you out with difficulty. "


    "Because my sister has something to do there."


    Bai Feiyue led from the twisted forest to Caroline this time. In fact, she didn''t want to tell Yuanyuan about these complicated things, but she knew that if she didn''t tell Yuanyuan, he might not know how to help himself, so she told her the truth.


    When Yuanyuan heard that Bai Feiyue was going to carolland from the twisted forest, her little face was a little surprised. Then she pointed her lips and asked, "sister Feiyue, carolland is a very dangerous place. Don''t go there, OK?"


    "Sorry, I have to go to that place. There''s a lot to do there."


    "But I don''t want my sister to go, I don''t want to..." Yuanyuan waved his hand, showing an unwilling appearance. Yan Hongjie, who had been sitting beside him, finally couldn''t help it at this time, so he came over.


    "Yuanyuan, your sister Fei Yue asked you to help. Why are you so ignorant?"


    Yuanyuan was afraid of strangers. When Yan Hongjie got close to him, he curled up.


    Bai Feiyue knew that Yan Hongjie was frightened by Yuanyuan. She immediately glared at him and said, "Hongjie, have you forgotten everything you said before?"


    "I see." After Bai Feiyue said, even if Yan Hongjie was unwilling, he still retreated.


    Yuanyuan is like a little rabbit. He is not familiar with the outside world. Sometimes he is bold, but he is alert to the danger from outside. Bai Feiyue has a good relationship with Yuanyuan, so he is not afraid of Bai Feiyue, but he is afraid of other people.


    Therefore, when talking with Yuanyuan, Bai Feiyue asked Yan Hongjie and Qiu Wuyan to sit far away, so as not to frighten Yuanyuan.


    Next, when Yuanyuan''s mood calmed down a little, Bai Feiyue continued to ask, "Yuanyuan, can you help me?"


    "Sister Feiyue, do you really have to go? That continent is very dangerous. People are afraid to go there. " Until now, Yuan Yuan is still trying to persuade Bai Feiyue, as if the continent of Caroline is a desperate place full of cannibals.


    But Bai Feiyue''s mind has been decided, which can easily change.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to go there."


    "Since sister Feiyue has decided, I won''t say any more. I can take you to the twisted forest, but first we have to go into Muling City, then we can go through the twisted forest from Muling City, and finally we can go to the mobile border leading to Caroline continent." As he spoke, his round head was lowered, and his eyes became dark, as if something was lingering in his heart.


    Bai Feiyue seems to have seen through Yuanyuan''s mind and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything difficult to do to go to Caroline? "


    When Bai Feiyue asked, Yan Hongjie came over cautiously, perhaps because he was afraid of frightening Yuanyuan, so he walked very carefully, even his voice was low: "I heard that if we go to distort the forest, we need to pass a layer of barrier, which is a seal to separate the forest from the outside world. How should we pass?"


    Bai Feiyue also understands what Yan Hongjie said. Although Yuanyuan can take them through the twisted forest, how to get into the twisted forest is a problem.


    At this time, yuan yuan raised his head and said, "I can help you enter Muling City from here, and then walk out of Muling City, and you can reach the twisted forest." After a pause, he showed a lovely smile. "Sister Feiyue, there''s one thing I forgot to tell you. I''m not an ordinary wood spirit, but the leader of the wood spirit. I have the power to open and twist the border of forest defense."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that this innocent looking boy was the leader of Muling. Now, with Yuanyuan''s help, wouldn''t it be easy for them to pass?


    Bai Feiyue is very happy, Jiao Yan floating over a shallow smile, holding round hand, heartfelt way: "thank you, round, but how do we get into the wood spirit city?"


    "Muling City is in the middle of the twisted forest. We are now in the continent of ioni. There is a transmission border that can enter Muling City. As long as the border will appear in the land of yin and Yang in the middle of midnight, then you can get to Muling City from it."


    After a pause, Yuan Yuan closed his eyes as if he was perceiving something. Then he raised his head and continued, "I found it. The nearest border leading to Muling City is on the river bank 30 kilometers away from here."


    According to Yuan Yuan, if you want to enter Muling City from ioni, you need to point out the transmission boundary. There is just a transmission point 30 kilometers away.


    So after the night''s rest, Bai Feiyue and his party arrived at the border point with the help of Yuan Yuan Yuan. This is a quiet river, with gurgling water, pebbles scattered neatly, moon stars sparse, cold and silent.


    Surprisingly, a white light screen appeared in front of the bank beside the river. The soft light was like a firefly flying in the air. It was dazzling and gentle, which made people feel wonderful.

 Chapter 133

    Mu Zixin''s face was full of interesting looks. She put one hand around Qiu Wuyang and said curiously, "I didn''t expect that there would be such things here."


    "There''s no wonder in the world." Qiu Wuyang also said with emotion. You should know that the transmission point leading to Muling City is very beautiful, just like a shooting star in the dark, which makes people fresh.


    Now, Yuan Yuan is walking around the light curtain slowly, and then he says, "next we are going to enter the city of wood spirit, but a layer of prohibition is imposed on the teleportation array in front of us. After I untie the prohibition, I can successfully lead to the countryside of the city of wood spirit."


    After that, Yuanyuan took out a small jade pendant from under his belt. He could only see that his right hand was lighter in the jade pendant, and the jade pendant was blue.


    The transmission boundary seems to be affected by the cyan light. The soft wind blows slightly, and the white light becomes more fierce. Then a rectangular light gate rises from the boundary and appears in the eyes of the public.


    "The ban has been lifted. Sister Feiyue, let''s go."


    Yuanyuan takes a small step and walks into the gate of light. Then Bai Feiyue and his party come to the outskirts of Muling City.


    The light is fading. The outskirts of Muling City is a dense grove, with mottled branches and shadows, quiet and quiet. The terrain is slightly steep, and there are several hills around.


    Yuanyuan stood in front of the crowd and began to explain: "this is the outskirts of Muling City. Now just walk one kilometer ahead and you can enter Muling City. But now is not the opening time of Muling City, so we need to find a place nearby to rest."


    Yuanyuan bukui is a resident living in Muling City. He is very familiar with this place. In order to make Bai Feiyue more comfortable, he found two caves in the nearby hills.


    The cave is deep, but it can keep out the wind and rain, keep out the cold and keep warm. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie live in one cave, and Qiu Wuyin and Mu Zixin live in another cave. Therefore, they have settled down for the time being.


    The countryside of Muling City is cold at night. In order to keep warm, Yan Hongjie specially picked some wood sticks for us to light. In the light of the fire, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie are sitting together. However, Bai Feiyue is worried now.


    Yan Hongjie saw that Bai Feiyue was worried about things in the mainland of Caroline. He said, "Feiyue, don''t think so much about it. We have to keep on going later. Now we should seize the time to have a good rest."


    "What I understand is that there are still many things to deal with in the future. It''s hard to sleep for a while."


    In fact, Bai Feiyue has too many things to deal with, such as many ropes entangled together. She needs to untie them one by one. However, when she just untied one, she found another rope entangled again, one by one, and she didn''t know when to untie it.


    Yan Hongjie doesn''t know how to comfort her. Bai Feiyue is a girl with strong appearance and weak heart. Although she doesn''t like to complain, Yan Hongjie knows her inner pain. What he can do for Bai Feiyue is to become her dependence when she is in trouble.


    "Feiyue, don''t worry. I''ll be by your side at any time."


    "Thank you, Hongjie."


    It''s a long way to go. I don''t know when they have become the best friends. For Bai Feiyue, this feeling is like a boat driving alone in the sea. With the support of another boat, they are no longer lonely and helpless. For a time, Bai Feiyue is in a better mood.


    As the night deepened, it was cold and silent. Occasionally, the sound of cicadas outside the cave could be heard. Unconsciously, Yan Hongjie also went to sleep.


    But Yuanyuan didn''t sleep. Instead, he hopped outside the cave and his shadow flickered. Bai Fei, who was still sleeping, was awakened by his voice at the end of the month, so he went out to look.


    "Yuanyuan, why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Sister Feiyue, I''m looking for fireflies. Just now I saw a firefly flying by."


    After that, Yuanyuan was looking for it again. After a while, he finally found it. A white firefly came out of the woods, flying in the air, very flexible.


    Yuanyuan sees the right time and jumps quickly. He catches the firefly and takes a small step to Bai Feiyue: "sister Feiyue, here you are."


    Yuanyuan showed a brilliant smile, eyes like jade, crystal clear, looking at him like this, reflecting his age should have some lively.


    Bai Feiyue took the firefly from him, and then let it go.


    Yuanyuan is puzzled: "sister Feiyue, why do you want to let the firefly go?"


    "The life of a firefly is very short. It''s like a firework. After a flash of light, it will pass away. If you catch it, it will lose its freedom. Even the short light can''t be released."


    Yuanyuan didn''t understand Bai Feiyue''s words, but since Feiyue''s sister said she wanted to let go, he let go obediently. Then he stepped on a small step and held Bai Feiyue''s thigh in his hands.


    "Sister Fei Yue, may I ask you a question?"


    "Well? You said


    "Are you really going to Caroline?"


    The same question was asked again and again. Before, Bai Feiyue thought Yuanyuan was a little strange, so she asked, "Yuanyuan, are you hiding something from me?"


    "I don''t want to hide my sister Fei Yue''s affairs, but I know that the mainland is not a good place, so I don''t want my sister to go."


    "Sorry, Yuanyuan, I really decided to go." When she said that, Bai Feiyue thought of some problems. She knew that there was a seal boundary between the twisted forest and the Caroline continent, and it was said that there was a certain price to be paid to pass the boundary.


    Now Yuanyuan hesitates and tries every means to block it. Does it have anything to do with this price?


    "Yuanyuan, you said before that you could take me to the seal border of Caroline, but what are the restrictions on passing through this border?" Bai Feiyue asked uncertainly.


    "Some... As the leader of the Muling clan, his natural duty is to guard the border, so as not to let outsiders access at will." Then Yuanyuan solemnly said, "if it''s sister Feiyue, I can pass it. I will let sister Feiyue pass it. The price is that I will be a little tired."


    "Just tired, right?"


    "Yes..."


    After hearing this, Bai Feiyue was relieved. Now from the round tone, it seems that he needs to expend his physical strength to open the border, but he just needs to expend his physical strength, and it doesn''t seem that he needs to pay anything.


    In fact, this is not the case. The border between the twisted forest and the continent of Caroline is sealed with extremely powerful magic power. If you want to open it by force, you will have to pay some price, but the price is not true.


    With a bright smile, Yuanyuan pushes Bai Feiyue into the cave to have a rest, and says, "sister Feiyue, if you don''t have a good rest, you will have no spirit if you go to Muling City after some time."


    "I see. Yuanyuan, you can rest with me."


    The two figures gradually disappeared in the moonlight, and the cave was calm again. The air was filled with warm and quiet flavor.


    At the same time, at midnight, in the suburb of Muling City, in another cave, Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin did not sleep at this time. Although they had been lying down for an hour, they were only in the same room, but they were a little embarrassed.


    The bonfire was burning, and the stone walls were lined with two dancing figures. They were warm and shining. At this time, Qiu Wuyan suddenly spoke softly: "Zixin, don''t you know you''re sleeping?"


    The voice fell, and after a long time came Mu Zixin''s reply: "brother Qiu, I haven''t slept yet."


    "Why don''t we have a chat?" Qiu Wuyin rarely encouraged courage to say this sentence, before all the way, most of them walked together, how could he and Mu Zixin be alone in a cave like today. Inside the body, the heart was beating hard and couldn''t sleep, so Qiu Wuyan decided to have a chat with Mu Zixin.


    Similarly, Mu Zixin also wants to talk with Qiu Wuyan for a while. Now they are lying on the hay floor, very close to each other.


    Mu Zixin had imagined this scene for a long time, but didn''t expect it to be realized here today. So she turned over and looked at Qiu Wuyan: "brother Qiu, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    The voice came from his back. At this time, Qiu Wuyan also turned over and looked at Mu Zixin with his eyes. They felt embarrassed. Then he staggered his eyes and pretended to be calm and said, "I think you are a good girl, honest, kind, beautiful and brave."


    It''s not easy to make Qiu Wuyin, a dull man, say these words. He thought that after he finished speaking, he should be able to ease his nervous thoughts, but he was even more nervous.


    Mu Zixin found that the other party''s tension, can not help but smile, in fact, it is just like this, her brother Qiu is a shy introverted person, shy to express feelings.


    Now, while they are alone, Mu Zixin decides to meet frankly.


    "Brother Qiu, when this is over, would you like to take me to a quiet place to live? Just the two of us. "


    The meaning of Mu Zixin''s words is that Qiu Wuyan knows that he has fallen in love with the girl in front of him since he didn''t know when. What''s more, now the other party puts down the woman''s reserve and says these words. If Qiu Wuyan doesn''t show any more, he may not be a man.


    "Zixin, if it''s over, we''ll go to a place where there''s no one to live, just the two of us." Clinging to her hand, Qiu said affectionately.


    "Good, brother Qiu..."


    The eyes are opposite, and the sweet air is floating in the cave. The so-called holding hands and white heads are inseparable. Qiu Wuyan hopes to spend his life with the woman in front of him in the future.


    Unconsciously, one day passed. At midnight, in the third shift, Bai Feiyue and his party walked out of the cave and headed for the gate of Muling City.

 Chapter 134

    In the middle of the night, in the silent street, there is only Bai Feiyue and his party. Now the sound of their light steps has become so clear.


    They have never spoken and are silent. I''m afraid they are full of reluctance and helplessness. Once Bai Feiyue crosses the door, he may not be able to ease up in his whole life. Qiu Wuyan and others will meet again. It means that Bai Feiyue abandoned everything here. She will live a new life in a completely strange place.


    Originally, they had already separated, but Qiu Wuyan couldn''t help it after all. He insisted on sending Bai Feiyue to Muling City. Only in this way could his heart be comforted a little. But Bai Feiyue didn''t know


    Looking at Bai Feiyue''s back, Qiu Wuyan hopes that the road will be longer, so that he can accompany his sister for a while. Although he had already made a decision in his heart, when he was separated from Bai Feiyue, he could not help worrying and wanted to follow him.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm hands took hold of Qiu Wuyang''s slightly cold palm. Qiu Wuyang was surprised and turned his head to look at the woman beside him. Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, can see themselves. Mu Zixin did not say anything, but gave Qiu Wuyan comfort in his heart.


    Qiu Wuyan''s face, which had been lost and depressed, was lightly covered with a smile.


    "Here we are." Round and tender voice sounded.


    Everyone stopped, looked up, and appeared in front of everyone. It was an empty land. Bai Feiyue and others look at Yuanyuan in doubt, but no one asks. They all believe in Yuanyuan and give it to Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan naturally felt their trust. Her eyes flashed a little bitter. She bowed her head and took out a jade pendant from her arms.


    "Dixueyu, listen to your master''s order, radiate your brilliance and open the border!" The green light in Yuanyuan''s hand gradually surrounded the jade pendant. The jade pendant gradually floated from Yuanyuan''s hand and kept spinning in mid air. The fiery red color of the blood drop jade originally came out and slowly replaced the green light.


    The green light finally disappeared, the red burst out, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. When the light slowly dissipated and the people opened their eyes again, the land turned into a wall in an instant. Looking up, they could not find where the roof of the wall was. What''s more, even the gate of the city wall was not found anywhere.


    If someone can open the border, I''m afraid no one can get in from here.


    The city wall is full of green branches and leaves, which spread all over the place. It is indeed the city of wood spirit. The plants here, all year round, keep the most primitive green, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Originally in the mid air of the blood jade, back to the round side. Yuanyuan went to the side of the city wall and found a concave convex place. The size of the jade pendant in Yuanyuan''s hand just matched each other. Sure enough, Yuan Yuan put the jade pendant into the concave convex place.


    In a corner of the city wall, there was a place where the branches and leaves fled to the side, revealing a wooden door.


    "Sister Fei Yue, let''s go in from here." Yuanyuan opens the wooden door and calls Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue nodded and looked at Yan Hongjie. They walked towards the small door together.


    Qiu Wuyin hid at the corner of a street and watched Bai Feiyue walk slowly towards the door. He felt a pain in his heart and could not help crying out, "Feiyue...". Mu Zixin behind him quickly covered Qiu Wuyin''s mouth. When Bai Feiyue heard the sound, he pulled Qiu Wuyin back to his original place.


    Since ancient times, men have tears, but it''s just that they don''t go deep. Qiu Wuyan and Bai Feiyue have been close to their brother and sister since childhood, even more than their own brother and sister. Except for that period of time, Qiu Wuyan thought that Bai Feiyue had died. For the rest of the time, they were almost always together.


    Now we have to face the difference again.


    Mu Zixin reaches out and hugs Qiu Wuyang. She understands Qiu''s mood at this time. Bai Feiyue, don''t worry about leaving. I will be with Qiu Wuyan. No more loneliness for him. In this life, he is my husband.


    Mu Zi core suddenly remembered, before in the inn, late at night, Bai Feiyue suddenly came to find himself. In fact, although Mu Zixin knows that the relationship between Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan is very good, Mu Zixin still eats Bai Feiyue''s vinegar before, especially because Qiu Wuyan wants to abandon herself for Bai Feiyue''s sake, which makes Mu Zixin have a knot in her heart all the time, but she never mentioned it. After all, she came to the life of Qiu Wuyang later, which is not as important as Bai Feiyue.


    But after hearing all that Bai Feiyue said to herself, Mu Zixin finally realized that she was narrow-minded. It turns out that there are so many stories between Qiu Wuyan and Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue even wants her own life for Qiu Wuyan''s sake. With such a strong feeling, Mu Zixin thinks that she can''t compare with Bai Feiyue.


    Mu Zixin is also glad that Bai Feiyue and Qiu Wuyan don''t have that kind of feelings, otherwise, now he has no face to stand in front of Bai Feiyue. Compared with Bai Feiyue, she did so little to Qiu Wuyan that she wanted to hurt his favorite sister.


    Mu Zixin looked up at Qiu Wuyang, and gently wiped off the tears from the corner of his eyes with his finger belly, "I will accompany you in the future." Qiu Wuyin, my muzixin will use the rest of my life to treat you and make up for the love you once lacked.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks behind her. She heard someone call her name again just now. Why didn''t she see anyone¡° Fei Yue, what''s the matter? " Yan Hongjie looked at Bai Feiyue around him suspiciously, "ah, it''s OK." Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Yan Hongjie with a faint smile. She had guessed who it was.


    I didn''t expect that he would come to see me off at last.


    I owe you a goodbye, "goodbye." Bai Feiyue said seriously in the bottom of her heart.


    "Sister Fei Yue, let''s go. Time is running out." Round in the door, some anxiously urged the way, the sky some slightly white.


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie looked at each other, one after another, and passed through the wooden door. Fortunately, both of them are small, otherwise the wooden door may not be able to pass through.


    Yuanyuan saw that they had passed by and took down the blood drop jade on the door. As soon as the drop of blood jade was removed, the wooden door closed slowly, and the scattered branches and leaves gathered again. At the last moment when the wooden door was about to close, Yuan Yuan finally passed through.


    Qiu Wuyin and Mu Zixin came out slowly from that corner. I saw that the wall disappeared little by little in front of them, restored the original open space again, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    If it wasn''t for Qiu Wuyan and Mu Zixin, I''m afraid neither of them would believe that such a wall had ever appeared here.


    They turned slowly and walked away. Moonlight will be two figures infinitely elongated, that tightly holding hands, go far together.


    After Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie entered the city, they felt familiar.


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie look at each other and smile at each other. This is not the first time they have come to this city. Last time, they tried every means to leave. This time, they tried every means to come in.


    Sometimes I really have to say that the fate of people, who can not expect what will happen after. As Bai Feiyue''s mood fluctuates at this time, I don''t know what will happen after arriving at Caroline.


    Is that man... In Caroline? At the thought of such a possibility, Bai Feiyue is more looking forward to going to the continent of nacroland.


    There is a big difference between this city and the outside. Bai Feiyue found out when she just came in. It''s still dark outside, but Muling City is a different world. Now the sun is shining, and it''s very hot and dry.


    "Yuanyuan, where shall we go next?" Bai Feiyue looks at the round head coming up from behind and makes a round head. Yuanyuan smiles brightly at Bai Feiyue, and a childlike voice rings in Bai Feiyue''s ear, "sister Feiyue, let''s go to an inn to have a rest. I''ll tell you something about it in detail when we get to the inn."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yuanyuan, but she doesn''t adapt to it. I remember when I was just beside Bai Feiyue, Yuanyuan was a child with no sense of security. She always pestered Bai Feiyue and had to sleep with her at night. But now, Bai Feiyue obviously saw the growth of Yuanyuan. Although she looked very young, what Yuanyuan did made Bai Feiyue very happy.


    However, Bai Feiyue''s heart has something unclear. It seems that her younger brother has grown up and no longer needs the protection of her elder sister, which makes Bai Feiyue feel sad.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue suddenly remembered that Bai Yulong had been called back by the emperor of the Northern Wei Kingdom, and he didn''t know what happened to him now. If he knew that he and he might never meet again, how sad would he be? What if he can''t find himself? When Bai Feiyue thought about it, she found that she had too much nostalgia there.


    But now she could not wait for those people to come to her. What is the purpose of that so-called organization? It is also for this reason that she went to the mainland of Caroline. She needs to find out the truth, otherwise the people she wants to protect may leave her one by one. They all died in the hands of the so-called organization.


    She will never allow this to happen.

 Chapter 135

    "Good." Bai Feiyue adjusted her mood a little, so she began to respond. Yuanyuan takes Bai Feiyue to an inn, followed by Yan Hongjie.


    "Chief." When Yuan Yuan entered the inn, the shopkeeper immediately came forward and said, obviously he knew yuan yuan. Yuanyuan shook his hand casually. "Prepare two rooms for me. I''ll have a rest here tonight."


    The shopkeeper replied with a smile, but when he saw Bai Feiyue behind yuan yuan, his face suddenly became a little ugly, and asked Yuan Yuan Yuan with a little hesitation: "is it... Going to leave?" Hearing the manager''s words, Yuan Yuan gave the manager a cold stare.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry down and get ready." Yuanyuan angrily scolds the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper heard Yuanyuan''s scolding, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he immediately backed down.


    Bai Feiyue frowned and looked at Yuanyuan strangely. She had never seen such a strange circle. What does the shopkeeper mean by leaving just now? Why did Yuanyuan stop him?


    "Sister Fei Yue, you don''t mind. Let''s go up first." Yuanyuan changed her serious appearance and looked at Bai Feiyue with a smile. She took Bai Feiyue by the hand and took Bai Feiyue upstairs.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Yan Hongjie. Both of them see doubts in each other''s eyes. It seems that Yan Hongjie, like himself, feels that everything seems strange.


    Yan Hongjie followed suit.


    "Sister Fei Yue, sit down. And brother Hongjie. " Yuanyuan asked them to sit down. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie look at each other and sit down. Looking at Yuanyuan strangely.


    "Yuanyuan, tell me what the man said just now about leaving? Why did he look surprised when he saw me Yuanyuan glanced at her face, but she didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue still asked this question. The question he most wanted to avoid


    "Sister Feiyue, the reason why he sees you with such an expression is that you are the one we Muling people have been looking for." Yuan Yuan suddenly gets up and kneels down in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue, listening to everything Yuanyuan said, feels a little incredible.


    The wood spirit clan is now divided into two major races. One is the spirit clan, the other is the wood clan. The lingzu is the race where Yuanyuan is. They are the elites selected from the Muling clan to protect the border. The rest is the wood family. Yuanyuan is the leader of the spirit clan.


    Yuanyuan''s mission is to wait for the one who comes to open the border.


    "So I''m the one you''re waiting for?" Bai Feiyue looks at Yuanyuan with doubts and confirms to Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan nodded¡° Then why did he say you were leaving? You tell me honestly, if you untie this boundary, may you be in danger of your life? " Bai Feiyue''s fierce eyes fall on Yuanyuan.


    Yuanyuan shivered. Reluctantly looking directly into Bai Feiyue''s eyes, with a trace of tremor, he said: "sister Feiyue, Yuanyuan said before, Yuanyuan is just a little tired. Yes, that''s all Yuanyuan specially emphasizes it again, which makes Bai Feiyue''s heart more suspicious and thinks that Yuanyuan must be deceiving herself. Yuanyuan looks at Bai Feiyue, an idea suddenly flashed in her mind, and she says quickly¡° Sister Feiyue, they said I would leave. In fact, the reason is that Yuanyuan wants to leave with sister Feiyue. They have known for a long time. That''s why they are like this. " Yuan Yuan suddenly showed a pathetic expression, which was quite different from the serious yuan yuan just now, "sister Fei Yue, don''t you want yuan yuan to go with you?"


    Bai Feiyue said, "yes, of course." Some helplessly said.


    Yuanyuan jumps up from her position excitedly, embraces Bai Feiyue, buries her head in Bai Feiyue''s arms, and shows a successful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, Yuanyuan, didn''t you just say you had something to tell us? What''s the matter? " Bai Feiyue takes Yuanyuan out of her arms and puts it on the opposite chair. She asks with a smile.


    Yuanyuan coughed a few times and said, "well, if the boundary is opened, it must be opened at 3:15 the day after tomorrow. It can''t be opened at any other time. It''s a long way from here to the border of the twisted forest, so it may take us a day. In addition, there may be some dangers in it, which may delay some time, so we must have a good rest today, and we will be ready to start in the early morning of this morning. "


    Yuanyuan stops and looks at Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie. They nod their heads one after another.


    "After that, you two must listen to me. The time to open the border is only a short time. You must advance as fast as you can, or you will miss it. Maybe in this life, you can''t go to the border. " Yuanyuan added in his heart, because I never have any chance to open a border for you again. Yuanyuan looks at Bai Feiyue''s shallow smile. She is very bitter in her heart. It''s hard to see her so gentle in the future.


    At that time, when Yuanyuan saw Bai Feiyue for the first time, she was attracted by Bai Feiyue''s smile. Yuanyuan, who had been lonely for a long time, could not resist that smile. He couldn''t wait to get close, so he took her out of the wood spirit city. After that, he followed her all the time.


    Because of her, Yuanyuan felt loved for the first time, it was so beautiful. So, he was reluctant to leave her. In the process of getting along with each other, Yuanyuan finds Bai Feiyue''s identity, and he finally understands that this is the knot he hit. A long time ago, he especially wanted to meet this hit man, so that he could end his lonely life. But when he met Bai Feiyue, he was reluctant to give up. He hoped that this day would never come. But after all, still unable to resist, she decided to go to the continent of Caroline.


    And he couldn''t even say no. It''s his mission, it''s their mission.


    He has to do it.


    "Well, we know. Yuanyuan, you have a good rest today. When we go tomorrow, ask a spirit clan person to accompany you. If you are tired, someone can bring you back. " Bai Feiyue said anxiously.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyuan was speechless for a while. "No, I''m a member of the spirit clan. The land is my best nourishment. At that time, I just need to cultivate in the land for a while."


    After giving orders, Bai Feiyue and Yuan Yuan sleep in the same room, while Yan Hongjie returns to his room alone.


    Yan Hongjie looked out of the window, the eye-catching sun warmed the whole room, but could not warm Yan Hongjie''s heart. These days, following Bai Feiyue''s side is no doubt not suffering for Yan Hongjie. In the face of their favorite people, but can only maintain the distance of friends.


    You can''t even say it.


    Because Yan Hongjie knows that once he says it, many things may become different. Maybe he can''t be with her. What''s more, that man is his good brother. He has paid so much for Bai Feiyue. Yan Hongjie knows that his love for Bai Feiyue may be less than one thousandth of that man''s.


    He loved so deeply and painfully that he only hoped that they could have a good result this time.


    It used to be, and it should be now. That feeling is always buried in Yan Hongjie''s heart.


    After arriving in Caroline, Bai Feiyue will be handed over to that man, and everything will return to his normal life. And he should choose to leave.


    Soon, it was evening. Bai Feiyue and his party gathered at the gate of the Inn and went to the deep part of the twisted forest, where the border was.


    This dark night, sporadic moonlight, hanging on the tree, the original rugged road, become more rugged. They walked slowly and helped each other.


    "Ao Wu ~" a wolf eye sound, in this silent deep forest, appears particularly obvious. Although Yuanyuan is a wood spirit, he is still afraid of this situation and hides in Bai Feiyue''s arms.


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie look at each other. They look around warily. Unexpectedly, they just come out and encounter such danger. It''s too dangerous to distort the forest.


    A faint light came from afar. Bai Feiyue puts Yuanyuan behind her, "Yuanyuan, protect yourself."


    With that, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie stepped forward and took out their weapons one after another.


    Bai Feiyue''s hand is a long sword, light white light lingering in the sword, emitting different light. This sword, named Sibai sword, is specially made by Mu Zixin for Bai Feiyue. The body of this sword is made of expensive steel, which is as hard as mud. But it does not have the weight of steel, white non month in hand, light, did not feel a little cumbersome.


    The weapon in Yan Hongjie''s hand is still the original gold fan, but there are gold lines on it. Mu Zixin has not made Yan Hongjie''s new gold fan. There are more hidden weapons in it, and the speed of sending out will be faster.


    The white silver wolf walks leisurely to Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie. The green light is so obvious in the middle of the night. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie don''t ignore the killing intention of their eyes.


    It seems that several of them have broken into the territory of the white silver wolf by mistake, so it has such a strong intention to kill. In this case, they will not run away. The silver wolf is a man who pursues the enemy fiercely, and will not give up because the enemy runs away. They will not give up until one party dies.

 Chapter 136

    In the dark night, the bright moonlight lengthens the figure of two people and a wolf, and the tension is circling in the two people and a wolf. Two people a wolf ready to go, who did not first hand, nervously looking at each other.


    At this time, behind the circle suddenly move, stepped on the side of the branch, in the quiet space, bright and clear. The White Wolf heard the sound of the broken branch, and immediately flew to Bai Feiyue. A lot of wolf claws crossed Bai Feiyue''s eyes. Bai Feiyue''s body fell back, and the sword in her hand stabbed at the wolf claw. The two collided and sent out a faint spark.


    On one side, Yan Hongjie''s golden fan swung, and the silver needle hidden in the golden fan flew out and stabbed the White Wolf''s foot. The White Wolf escaped the action of the golden fan in Yan Hongjie''s hand, but he didn''t escape the silver needle shot by the golden fan. With a whine, the white wolf fell to the ground.


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie look at each other and rotate their bodies. They both jump in front of the white wolf. White Wolf reluctantly stood up straight from the ground, constantly backward, vigilantly looking at Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie, the cold eyes, murderous in white wolf''s eyes slowly gathered.


    The White Wolf stretched out his red tongue and licked his wound gently. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie are slowly approaching. At this time, Bai Lang suddenly jumps up and pounces on Bai Feiyue.


    White Wolf''s body is too heavy, white not on time to stop white wolf''s action, the whole body was white wolf to the ground. The White Wolf sticks out his long tongue, sharp tusks and wide mouth. Saliva slowly flows down from the corner of the White Wolf''s mouth and drops on Bai Feiyue''s face. If it wasn''t for the sword in Bai Feiyue''s hand, I''m afraid the White Wolf''s mouth would have broken Bai Feiyue''s throat.


    When Yan Hongjie saw this, the golden fan in his hand slashed hard at the White Wolf''s body. The bloody wounds appeared on the White Wolf''s body, but the White Wolf didn''t seem to have any feeling, even a howl. It was totally different from the White Wolf''s reaction just now.


    Is its leg, its fragile place?


    Yan Hongjie thought so, and the golden fan in his hand immediately attacked the White Wolf''s leg. With a light knife, the White Wolf howled loudly. As Yan Hongjie thought, the White Wolf''s reaction was completely different from that just now.


    Knowing this weakness, Yan Hongjie would not let the White Wolf go easily. The action in the hand keeps accelerating, and wants to drive the white wolf away from Bai Feiyue. Looking at the White Wolf leg wounds more and more, Bai Feiyue can clearly see the White Wolf''s deep hatred. But because of the sword in front of Bai Fei''s moon, he desperately resisted the White Wolf and didn''t let him touch Bai Fei''s moon at all.


    Seeing that Yan Hongjie''s next knife is about to appear on white wolf again, white wolf suddenly jumps up from Bai Feiyue, and Yan Hongjie can''t take it back. The knife is about to fall on Bai Feiyue. Before Bai Feiyue has time to react, Yuan Yuan suddenly appears beside Bai Feiyue and pulls Bai Feiyue to the side.


    The knife fell on the ground beside Bai Feiyue, leaving a big scar. Yan Hongjie breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the knife didn''t fall on Bai Feiyue. Otherwise, Yan Hongjie really didn''t know what to do.


    Yan Hongjie ran to Bai Feiyue''s side and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to do?" Bai Feiyue shakes her head and indicates that Yan Hongjie is OK.


    Yan Hongjie helps Bai Feiyue up from the ground. When they are looking forward, the white wolf has disappeared in front of them.


    Yan Hongjie and Bai Feiyue were surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t believe each other. At this time, suddenly heard behind a round cry for help, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie immediately turned around.


    "Sister Feiyue, brother Hongjie, you two come to help me." Yuanyuan was bitten by the White Wolf, and she was struggling desperately to escape from the White Wolf''s mouth. The White Wolf''s whole body seemed to be a little staggered. Because of his legs, he couldn''t stand still now.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the White Wolf coldly, holding the sword tightly in her hand, "dragon blood Wuji!" As soon as Bai Feiyue''s voice fell, he was surrounded by the red light. The flaming wings were waving behind Bai Feiyue. After Bai Feiyue became the strongest king, the strength of Longji was also greatly improved, and the wings behind her were more and more plump.


    Bai Feiyue''s sword is gradually surrounded by flames.


    "Round and round!" Bai Feiyue suddenly shouts Yuanyuan loudly. Yuanyuan looks directly at Bai Feiyue and understands the meaning in her eyes. Looking at Bai Feiyue, Yuan Yuan nodded his head forcefully.


    "Hongjie, you..." Bai Feiyue knew that the white wolf could hear people clearly, so she didn''t say everything clearly, but Yan Hongjie''s next move clearly understood what Bai Feiyue wanted to express.


    Yan Hongjie slowly retreated behind Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue stepped forward and attracted the attention of the white wolf.


    The sword in his hand was raised slowly, "ten thousand fire dances wildly." As soon as Bai Feiyue finished shouting, the flames on the sword broke away from the sword and fluttered in the air, dancing as if they were dancing like a graceful woman. To the White Wolf quickly.


    Just when the flame was about to burn to Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan suddenly tore off his clothes, and the whole body quickly fell down. The white wolf wanted to bite Yuanyuan, but the flame was already in front of him, so the white wolf had to avoid the flame in front of him.


    But no matter how to avoid it, the flame seemed to recognize the White Wolf, and always followed the White Wolf closely. Bai Liang''s feet faltered, and the flame leaped up, quickly wrapped the white wolf on the ground and burned fiercely.


    As soon as Yuanyuan fell down, Yan Hongjie immediately saw it and went forward to hold Yuanyuan tightly in his arms. In this way, Yuanyuan didn''t get hurt at all.


    Bai Feiyue came forward, pulled Yuanyuan and looked at Yuanyuan''s back. He had been bitten by the White Wolf just now. Fortunately, the White Wolf just bit on the round clothes, so there are not many traces on his body.


    "Yuanyuan, you scared me to death. Don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. Sister Feiyue would rather get hurt than see Yuanyuan get hurt, you know? " Bai Feiyue gently tugged at the round little cheek and said seriously.


    "Ah Wu ~" there came the cry of white wolf''s pain. Bai Feiyue could clearly hear the burning smell of white wolf''s fur.


    Gradually, the White Wolf''s pain voice light down, and finally disappeared. The flame also dim down, except for the white wolf that pile of gray ashes, as if all this had never happened.


    Bai Feiyue just wants to turn around and leave. Suddenly, Yuanyuan grabs Bai Feiyue''s sleeve. Bai Feiyue lowers her head doubtfully, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Feiyue, there are different levels of runes in all the rare animals in the twisted forest. Although the level of the white wolf is not high, there should also be runes in his body, which will be of great benefit to your summoner." Bai Feiyue heard the words and went to the place where the White Wolf''s body had just disappeared. As expected, he saw a rune with three golden stripes on it, emitting a faint golden light.


    It''s strange to say that the white wolf was burned up in such a big flame just now, but the rune was not missing. flawless and perfect.


    Bai Feiyue took it in her hand and shook off all the ashes on it. Then she came to Yuanyuan¡° How to use this thing? "


    The rune is divided into ten levels. The number of golden stripes on the rune represents the level of the rune. The higher the rune level, the more energy it can bring to the summoner. The ability of Summoner can be greatly improved.


    "As long as you put it on the Summoner''s forehead, the summoner will be able to absorb it." Yuanyuan explained.


    With Yuanyuan''s words, Bai Feiyue has summoned her calling beast.


    "Longji, here you are." Bai Feiyue gives her things to Longji. Long Ji had doubts about why Bai Feiyue suddenly called herself out. When she saw what Bai Feiyue had handed her, it was clear.


    Before Bai Feiyue could explain to Longji, Longji had consciously put the rune on her forehead. A golden light flashed, and the rune on Longji''s forehead had disappeared. Bai Feiyue looked at Longji, frowned and said, "it doesn''t seem to have changed, does it?"


    Longji''s expression is cold, just like before. She doesn''t like to laugh.


    "It''s only level 3 rune, and I''ve reached level 10 of summon, which doesn''t help me much. But there are still some improvements. " Long Ji explains faintly. With that, long Ji automatically returns to Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth flicks. Longji is really getting colder and colder. She used to pay a little attention to me, even if she didn''t smile, but now she ignores her existence.


    However, in her life, Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to see Longji''s smiling face again. That kind of parting is too tragic and sad for Bai Feiyue to accept.


    She didn''t want to bear the pain again, and she couldn''t bear it any more.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue thought of that scene, the separation of life and death and the painful separation from her heart, she could not help but feel a sense of sadness. However, things have passed. Bai Feiyue adjusted her mood a little and said with a smile: "Yuanyuan, let''s go on."


    Yuanyuan smiles and nods, and the three continue to move towards their destination. It''s too late now. They have to get to the place where the border is before the third shift tomorrow, or they will miss the chance.

 Chapter 137

    The next journey, fortunately, peace, Bai Feiyue and his party arrived at the border smoothly. It''s a little more than half an hour from the third shift.


    This is just enough time for Yuanyuan to prepare.


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie are sitting on one side, watching Yuanyuan''s young body running around. They unconsciously laugh. Yan Hongjie thought to himself: "if Yuanyuan is their child, and they are watching their children play now, how wonderful the scene would be. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s a lifelong dream. " Yan Hongjie gave a bitter smile.


    As time goes by, the circle over there is ready for everything. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie get up and go to Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan, what can I do for you?" Yan Hongjie looked at Yuanyuan''s young body, but he wanted to carry a big branch. He was not willing to give up.


    Yuan Yuan looked at Yan Hongjie and shook his head. "You can''t move it." Yuanyuan said with a smile. Helpless, Yan Hongjie and Bai Feiyue had to push aside to avoid disturbing Yuanyuan.


    As time goes by, Yuanyuan looks up at the dim sky. It seems that it''s the third shift. She turns her head and shouts to Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie: "sister Feiyue and brother Hongjie, you two can come here." Hearing Yuan Yuan Yuan''s words, they got up and went to Yuan Yuan''s side.


    Yuanyuan took two people''s hands and went to the frontier¡° There will be a border when we wait here. When the border opens, you two must go in quickly. "


    Now in front of Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie, there is still boundless forest behind them. They can''t see the appearance of a border. But they naturally believe in Yuanyuan.


    After Yuanyuan arranged for them, she returned to her own position.


    Bai Feiyue can see clearly at this time. There are two obvious big holes on the stump in front of Yuanyuan. Obviously, it took many years to form these two holes. Moreover, the lines on the stump are very strange. Bai Feiyue subconsciously wants to take a closer look, but Yuanyuan immediately scolds her.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned and returned to his original position again.


    Yuanyuan stares at them for a long time, and repeatedly reminds them not to move their position casually in the process. After getting their guarantee, Yuanyuan starts to act.


    Two fierce flames suddenly appeared at the round fingertips and threw them into the big stump. The flames burst out from the two holes in the stump. It didn''t burn anywhere else.


    Yuanyuan took out the previous piece of blood dropping jade from her arms. This time there was as like as two peas of two identical drops.


    As soon as Yuan Yuan Yuan''s hand swung, he threw two pieces of blood dropping jade on his head. After staying in the air for a little time, the blood dropping jade fell down again and fell on the two flames, burning the blood dropping jade. The blood that had been coagulated on the drop of blood jade was flowing slowly again.


    The whole piece of blood jade looks more red.


    Suddenly, the two blood dripping jade emitted great light at the same time, illuminating the whole night. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie were forced to close their eyes. I can''t look directly at the big light in front of me.


    Yuanyuan didn''t feel the glare of the light at all. Still very calm to see the light in front of the eyes slowly disappear. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie opened their eyes slowly when they saw that the light was dim. At this time, they felt that there were some differences behind them.


    The light attraction seems to attract Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie.


    Yuanyuan''s action didn''t stop. The flame in his hand was produced again, and the two pieces of blood dropping jade that had been separated were slowly merged together. The two pieces of things, which were originally split, gradually merged into one in the round flame.


    "Sister Feiyue, brother Hongjie, it''s almost time. You''re ready." Yuanyuan puts the complete blood drop jade in his palm and shouts to Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie. Smell speech, two people are engrossed in looking at round.


    Yuanyuan looks at Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie with a little reluctance. Her tears fall on the ground along the wind, and no one has ever found them. Yuanyuan holds the blood drop jade in her hand tightly. It seems that her strength is to melt the blood drop jade into her body.


    "Hiss." This drop of blood jade is a little sharp around, and the round hand is cut severely soon. The blood from the round wound slowly flowed into the drop of blood jade, but it was closely combined with the blood of the drop of blood jade.


    What surprised Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie suddenly happened in front of them. The circle suddenly changed into an adult. Green hair, handsome face, blue gown, the appearance of a round with a hint of playfulness, but it seems to be two people in general, simply can not be in front of this person and the previous round together.


    Yuanyuan steps forward and goes to Bai Feiyue. She hands the blood drop jade that has fused her own blood to Bai Feiyue.


    "As soon as the waiting time is up, the border will open. Take this and leave." Yuanyuan''s voice has also changed, from a tender and lovely voice to a mature and steady voice.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Feiyue''s heart is full of questions and asks This drop of blood jade is the symbol of the head of our spirit clan. From the beginning, the drop of blood jade was divided into two parts. The half with the characters engraved on it was given to the leader of the Ling clan, while the other half was given to the shopkeeper. That''s the guardian of the spirit clan. "


    Bai Feiyue understood at that time that Yuanyuan wanted to go to the inn. Half is for rest, the other half is to get half of the blood jade from that person''s hand.


    Yuanyuan then goes on to say that there is a seal on Yuanyuan in this drop of blood jade, so Yuanyuan has always kept the appearance of a child before. After Yuanyuan unties the seal, Yuanyuan will return to his true appearance. But once he is restored to his true appearance, it means that he is going to die.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you talking about?" Bai Feiyue looked at Yuanyuan in disbelief. What did he hear just now? No, absolutely impossible. Yuanyuan will never have an accident. He must be cheating himself and making fun of himself.


    "My life will soon come to an end." The confirmation of Yuanyuan once again makes Bai Feiyue have to believe this fact. Bai Feiyue grabbed Yuanyuan''s hand. "So, you''ve been cheating me? Didn''t you say it didn''t do you any harm? What''s the matter with you now? "


    If Bai Feiyue knew that Yuanyuan would pay the price of his life for this, Bai Feiyue would never agree. She would rather never go to another continent than sacrifice her life for her own sake.


    Yuanyuan patted Bai Feiyue''s palm gently, like a baby, and threw herself in front of Bai Feiyue, as if he was the first round to see her, and she was the first white Feiyue to see her.


    If everything is just like the first sight, Bai Feiyue only thinks that if she had never met Yuanyuan on that day, would everything be different? Maybe Yuanyuan can live happily now


    Yuanyuan seems to have understood Bai Feiyue''s heart. She leaves Bai Feiyue''s arms and looks at Bai Feiyue seriously. "Sister Feiyue, Yuanyuan has never regretted meeting you. As the leader of the spirit clan, he has been undertaking the task of guarding the border. Yuanyuan has been forced to practice since he was a child, and he seldom has his own time. After meeting Feiyue''s elder sister, Yuanyuan boldly left the wood spirit city for the first time. Following Feiyue''s elder sister, Yuanyuan felt the joy and peace of mind of being cared for for for the first time. That''s something Yuanyuan has never had in such a long time. So sister Feiyue, Yuanyuan is very grateful to you. "


    Bai Feiyue can''t help crying, even Yan Hongjie can''t help reddening his eyes.


    The round body gradually becomes transparent. Bai Feiyue wants to catch Yuanyuan, but she only catches a piece of air. Bai Feiyue looks at her empty hand and cries.


    Yuanyuan reaches out her hand, puts it on Bai Feiyue''s face, and sits to wipe her tears. It''s a pity that she can''t touch her again.


    Yuanyuan then turned his head, looked at Yan Hongjie, and earnestly said, "brother Hongjie, thank you for your care during this period. Next, I ask you to take good care of Fei Yue''s elder sister. You must not let her get hurt. Otherwise, Yuanyuan will not let brother Hongjie go in the afterlife. "


    "Well, brother Hongjie promised you that he would take good care of sister Feiyue. Don''t worry." Yan Hongjie looked at Yuanyuan seriously and made a promise, but his voice was choked unconsciously.


    After hearing Yan Hongjie''s promise, Yuan Yuan''s face showed a bright smile. Gradually, the whole person disappeared in the air. Only a dark green grass is left, which has lost its vitality.


    At this time, the border between Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie has been opened.


    Bai Feiyue took the dark green grass and stroked it carefully for a while. Instead of putting it into the space ring, she put it in her own body. In this way, she could feel that Yuanyuan was still around her.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the dark sky, and even the bright stars are dim in Bai Feiyue''s eyes.


    "Feiyue, let''s go. The border is closing. " The opening time of the border is very short, so they must seize the time, otherwise all the sacrifices made by Yuanyuan will be meaningless.


    Bai Feiyue naturally knew this well. Hearing the words, he immediately turned around and crossed the border with Yan Hongjie. The red light suddenly appeared, and the land was restored to its original shape.


    Left alone, the thick tree

 Chapter 138

    Where is the light moonlight shining? The gurgling water, the fish in the stream have come out of the water, echoing with the cold moonlight. Bai Feiyue, dressed in purple, sits on the stone beside the stream, only staring at the gray green grass in her hands. The moonlight poured down, illuminating Bai Feiyue''s careless drop of tears, unable to escape in the moonlight.


    Yan Hongjie gently approaches behind Bai Feiyue and puts on a cloak for her.


    "The night is cold. Pay attention to your health."


    Bai Feiyue smell speech, flurried ground wiped away own tears, lift Mou, hope to Yan Hongjie¡° Well, I see. Why haven''t you slept yet? "


    No matter how Bai Feiyue conceals it, the choking voice and the reddish eyes clearly show the truth.


    "If you don''t sleep, how can I sleep?" Yan Hongjie sat beside Bai Feiyue and said softly, "do you think of Yuanyuan again?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded, lowered her head and stroked her. Her movements were so gentle that she didn''t want to be slack. She was afraid of hurting Yuanyuan.


    Why not?


    That day, after leaving the border, they appeared in the unknown forest.


    Nearly four days have passed since that day, but they still haven''t walked out of the forest. They have been circling in the forest, and they don''t know when they will be able to leave.


    If it''s day time, Bai Feiyue can devote herself to looking for the way in and out, but at night, it''s too quiet. Yuanyuan''s voice, Yuanyuan''s naughty appearance, and the satisfied eyes before Yuanyuan leaves, constantly appear in front of Bai Feiyue''s eyes. That kind of feeling is both satisfied and painful.


    ¡±Well, don''t think about it. Let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we need to continue to look for outlets. If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid you will starve to death here. " It''s definitely not a long-term solution to stay here. We still have to find a way to leave this ghost place.


    Bai Feiyue also understands this truth and gets up. He jumped to the tree with one jump.


    They searched all over the place, but they had never seen the cave, so they had to live in the tree temporarily. It was too cold. There were leaves on the tree to keep out the wind and rain.


    The night was deep and everything was quiet.


    The second day


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie were awakened by the noise. " Hongjie, what''s going on? How can so many people suddenly appear? " Bai Feiyue looks at the people who keep coming and going below, full of doubts.


    Yan Hongjie is also full of doubts. He has no idea what happened.


    A large number of teams passed immediately. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie dared to come down from the tree. The group of people who passed just now did not hide their breath at all. Bai Feiyue could clearly feel that the breath of those people was even stronger than that of the king''s summoner.


    This continent of kaloran is really in line with what Yan Hongjie said before. In the original place, even the shadow of the summoner is rarely seen, but here, there are king summoners everywhere.


    If the three realms are really merged, the consequences will be unimaginable. That human being is the fate of being slaughtered. Bai Feiyue doesn''t know why. There is always a voice in her heart telling her that it can''t happen.


    "Excuse me, where are they going?" Bai Feiyue is perplexed. At this time, she sees a woman who secretly follows those people. She comes forward and catches the man.


    "Ah, don''t catch me, don''t catch me. I''m wrong. I''ll be right back. " The woman struggled to escape from Bai Feiyue. It was as if he had been greatly frightened. The hands waved hard. If Bai Feiyue didn''t hide fast, he would add some wounds to his face.


    "Hey, calm down. I have something to ask you?" Bai Feiyue cried out¡° Well The woman heard Bai Feiyue''s voice, slightly confused, turned her head a little, looked at Bai Feiyue, "ah, aren''t you the man my father sent to catch me?"


    "What?" Bai Feiyue didn''t know what she was saying at all.


    Seeing the confused look on Bai Feiyue''s face, the woman seemed to understand something, and she was relieved¡° You are not sent by my father to arrest me. " After a pause, the woman asked, "by the way, what did you want to ask me just now?"


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to shake her head. Why does she feel that she can''t keep up with this woman''s thinking¡° I want to ask you, do you know those people, what are they going to do? " Bai Feiyue''s voice just fell. When he looked up, the woman''s figure disappeared.


    At this time, a voice came from behind Bai Feiyue¡° My name is dongfangshen. Do you have anyone you like? Would you like to be my husband? " Bai Feiyue turned back inexplicably, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Yan Hongjie looked at the woman standing in front of him. But the Dongfang Shen didn''t seem to feel Yan Hongjie''s dislike, so he still went to Yan Hongjie''s body.


    Yan Hongjie is embarrassed to do something to her, so he has to look at Bai Feiyue pitifully. Bai Feiyue saw Yan Hongjie''s helpless expression for the first time. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she leaned against the tree and watched the play like this. Seeing this, Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue coldly. With a flash of his body, he escapes the Dongfang Shen, runs to Bai Feiyue, hugs Bai Feiyue in his arms, and says with a smile, "this is the person I like." Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie in disbelief and sees that Yan Hongjie is looking into his eyes. The deep meaning in his eyes makes Bai Feiyue tremble and take Yan Hongjie''s hand away from him.


    "Hehe, he''s just joking." Bai Feiyue explained awkwardly I want to ask, "where are those people going?" Bai Feiyue quickly digs the topic.


    Dongfang Shen did not continue to ask, shrugged his shoulders, heard Bai Feiyue asked this question, some incredible¡° Don''t you know where they''re going? "


    "Well, should we know?" Bai Feiyue is puzzled.


    "You are all in this forest, and you don''t know where the forest leads to? I don''t know. How did you pass the previous test? " Dongfang Shen made his head and said helplessly.


    The previous test?


    Dongfang Shen saw the two people''s ignorant expression, helpless, had to open his mouth to explain again.


    "This forest is called war forest. It''s an adjunct to the war academy, surrounded by borders. In the outer part of the forest, there are minimal tests. Only those who pass those tests can open the border and enter the interior of the forest. Only those who reach the end within the top 100 can be qualified to enter the excellent class of the war Academy. Now we are in the interior of the war forest. Now that you two have passed the border, how can you not even know these things? " Dongfang Shen looked at them with a little doubt.


    Bai Feiyue coughed awkwardly. They had no way to explain.


    "We passed by unintentionally. We just thought it was interesting, so we came in to play. We didn''t expect that it would be like this..." Yan Hongjie gave a good answer.


    Dongfangxin also believed it.


    "Well. However, after entering the forest, it is impossible to leave. Unless you get a chance to get out of the combat academy, you''ll have to stay in the combat Academy. " Dongfang Shen frowned, as if he was worried about Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie.


    However, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie did not care. They have just come to the continent of Caroline and have no direction at all. Now that they have arrived in the forest, it is also a hit arrangement. Let''s go step by step.


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. Why are you here? You look like you''re avoiding someone? " Bai Feiyue asked.


    When Dongfang Shen heard this question, his face was a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times before he spoke slowly, "let''s go there first. If you can''t get into the excellent class, it''s not so good. "


    On the way to the war academy, Dongfang Shen explained to Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie.


    This dongfangshen is the daughter of dongfangcheng, an imperial Summoner from Jinzun city. He is the president of Jinzun college. The ability is extraordinary, is not ordinary people can arrogant.


    "Emperor Summoner?" Bai Feiyue has never heard of such a level.


    Even Yan Hongjie on one side showed confused eyes. He clearly remembers that the highest level before was only level 5 of the king, but now he has reached the level of emperor. This is really beyond Yan Hongjie''s expectation. It seems that the time for real separation from the three continents is coming.


    "Well, don''t you know?" Dongfang Xin can''t help but stop and look at Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie like a monster.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue did not hide anything, so he explained everything to dongfangxin.


    Although Dongfang Shen was surprised, she was also moved by Bai Feiyue''s ability to tell the truth about her first meeting. Dongfang Shen stepped forward and patted Bai Feiyue on the shoulder. "I''ve made friends with you, and I''ll cover you in this war Academy." That bold tone, Bai Feiyue does not smile.


    For people with such a character as Dongfang Shen, she really likes them. She likes people who are cheerful. Therefore, she would be so relieved to say all her psychological words.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know about the situation in the mainland, do you?" Dongfang Shen then understood why they were confused just now.


    Then, Dongfang Shen introduced to Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie the distribution and general situation of Caroline continent.


    In Caroline, the lowest level is the master, then the king, then the saint, then the emperor, and finally the emperor. Each has five levels.

 Chapter 139

    Bai Feiyue thought, sure enough, this continent of Caroline is really different. Never heard of such a level in the original place. Yes, the summoner itself is rare, not to mention the level. I''m afraid even the lowest level can get all the respect there.


    At present, the continent of Caroline is divided into three cities: War City, Jinzun city and Aoran city.


    The three towns divide the continent equally.


    The three towns are also irresistible. There has never been any communication, and the people in the towns are not allowed to go to other towns at will.


    There is one college in each of the three towns, and Bai Feiyue and his wife are now in the War College in the war city. There are also two colleges, Jinzun college and Aoran college. The three colleges are in full swing, and they want to become the only college in this continent. This time is the annual enrollment period, the number of people in each college is full.


    This war college has won three consecutive first places in the college competition in the past three years, while people in other colleges have been frustrated and many elites have been defeated. So there are more and more people in the war academy, and the competition is more and more cruel.


    Many people who really want to grow into more powerful summoners also come to this war academy from other towns. In fact, the trial of the war academy is not set up for the people in the war towns, or for those who come from other towns. Only those who are really strong are qualified to enter the war academy, or they will go back where they come from.


    Even if we have recruited students from other places, we still have different ideas.


    "In that case, why do you come here?" Bai Feiyue interrupted.


    Dongfang Shen''s face turned red, and she lowered her head slightly. Her voice was light. "I''m chasing a man to come here. For him, I came to the war academy regardless of my father''s opposition, just hoping to continue to be with him. "


    Seeing dongfangxin''s reaction, Bai Feiyue can almost guess what kind of relationship that person will have for dongfangxin. Bai Feiyue glances at Yan Hongjie, who stares helplessly.


    Bai Feiyue covers her mouth and suppresses the smile from the bottom of her heart.


    "I see. Is there anything else? " Yan Hongjie coughed a few times and asked again.


    Dongfang Shen had something else to say, but he found a noisy sound in the distance. It turned out that they had unconsciously come to the entrance of the war Academy.


    At the entrance of the war academy, there was a long table. Behind the table sat three old men with fierce eyes. The students bowed their heads and did not dare to look at the old men.


    Bai Feiyue and others had to be at the end of the line.


    "Basically, the people in this war town are in the front, not in the back." Dongfangxin suddenly came up with a sentence. Bai Feiyue looked at dongfangxin suspiciously.


    Dongfang Shen pointed to the accessories on those people, "you see, the blue accessories are proud Town, they love blue, and the red accessories are war Town, representing their love of war and bloody scenes. And gold accessories like mine represent Jinzun Town, so they can be easily distinguished. They are naturally distinguished according to this. " Dongfang Xin also took out his accessories to Bai Feiyue and others to examine.


    "Then why don''t you take off your accessories, no one will know?" Yan Hongjie asked. Dongfang Shen shook his head and said, "no, this accessory is the symbol of our town. We will never abandon our own town. Therefore, I will never take accessories away from myself. Of course, it''s not without the kind of accessories that I took off in order to get better treatment here. But such people will have to stay in this war town in the future. "


    Dongfang Shen suddenly got to Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie''s waist, "Hey, you two just came here, you probably won''t have that waist tag. Don''t you think you''re from a war town? It will be much more difficult for us to communicate in the future. " Dongfang Shen looks at Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie in disappointment.


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter? Anyway, if I take off the waist tag, I''m not a person anywhere. I don''t know that it''s just a temporary place. No one knows what will happen in the future. I can''t predict..." Bai Feiyue looked at the scenery not far away, and was a little distracted.


    This sudden sad feeling, let Dongfang Shen for a moment also don''t know how to open his mouth, had to accompany Bai Feiyue''s side, quiet


    "You... Come up!"


    At this time, it was Bai Feiyue''s turn. The old man impolitely called Bai Feiyue up, with a very severe tone. Bai Feiyue is pulled by Yan Hongjie. She wakes up and goes to the front of the table.


    Among them, the old man in black didn''t see the waist tag on Bai Feiyue''s waist. His eyes softened slightly. He said coldly, "you still have some insight. Our war town is much better than other towns." One side of the Dongfang Shen heard the old man''s words, a face angry, if not Yan Hongjie pull Dongfang Shen, I''m afraid Dongfang Shen has turned the table.


    The old man in black took out a red sign and handed it to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue did not hesitate, so he hung the red sign on his waist.


    The bright red and white are not the white clothes of the moon. There is a kind of inexplicable soft feeling.


    "What''s your name? What grade? " The green old man in the middle didn''t even raise his head, so he said casually¡° White is not the moon. King level


    For such a level, the two in green, xiang''ran ij "go over there to test." After registering the name, the green old man''s hand pointed to the gray old man. Bai Feiyue then saw a gray stone in front of the old man in grey clothes, emitting a faint light. However, Bai Feiyue had never seen such a thing before. When she came to the old man in grey clothes, she didn''t know what to do.


    Bai Feiyue can only stay in front of the old man in grey. When Dongfang Xin saw Bai Feiyue''s stunned appearance, he understood that Bai Feiyue had never seen this thing before.


    The others went on in turn. After recording his name, Dongfang Shen went to the back of Bai Feiyue and whispered in Bai Feiyue''s ear, "put your hand on it." Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin gratefully and puts her hand on it.


    After a long time, the gray stone did not burst out a little light, fell into silence.


    Dongfangxin stands behind Bai Feiyue, his face is a little ugly


    How can there be no light? Don''t you have a little talent for the moon? Isn''t Fei Yue going to leave this college?


    Ah, in this way, I will lose a friend.


    When dongfangxin thought of it, he felt sad.


    The gray old man sneered, looked at the dim stone, looked up at Bai Feiyue, his eyes were full of irony and disgust¡° It seems that you just lied about this achievement, right? A man with no talent... "Before he finished speaking, the gray old man was completely speechless by the scene in front of him.


    Bai Feiyue''s hand was just about to leave the stone. Suddenly, a strong light lit up the sky. It didn''t disperse for a long time. " This... "


    The three old men looked at the scene in shock. They didn''t know what was going on. They had never met such a situation before. "You, go and ask the headmaster quickly." The old man in grey called the retinue behind him and said softly in the retinue''s ear.


    Although they do not understand why there is such a great light, but they understand that the future of this person will be extraordinary. As soon as his face changed, he changed into a flattering look, which still had the appearance of being superior just now.


    "Bai Feiyue, right? Please follow us here The man in black took the lead to leave the seat, went to Bai Feiyue, bent down and said respectfully to Bai Feiyue.


    Although Bai Feiyue did not know why they had such a change, there was nothing bad about it. Their appearance just now really made Bai Feiyue angry. If she didn''t want to make trouble on the first day, she didn''t mind knocking these people down one after another.


    "Classmate Bai..." the old man in black asked with some doubts when he saw that Bai Feiyue had not moved for a long time.


    "They are my friends and I have to go with them." Bai Feiyue turns around and points to Dongfang Shen and Yan Hongjie who are still testing.


    The old man in black gasped at the corner of his mouth and said to himself in his heart, "this guy has put on airs for me. It''s good for me to give her such an attitude, and even put on my nose and face. Later, if the headmaster says you''re useless, I''ll kill you. "


    After a while, Yan Hongjie and dongfangxin also finished the test.


    The old man in black is in the front, leading the way for Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue has the chance to ask dongfangxin about the thing just now¡° It''s a test of your talent for learning to summon. If that light is more shining, it means that your ability is more powerful. But your light is really strong. I''ve never seen such a powerful light


    When Bai Feiyue heard Dongfang Shen''s explanation, she felt that the scene just now was a little strange and didn''t know why. Only Yan Hongjie on one side raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and thought to himself, "if Bai Feiyue took away her hand at that moment, I''m afraid that this stone will be gone by now. Not any test stone can support such a powerful ability..."


    Led by the old man in black, several people arrived at the door of several small wooden houses¡° Classmate Bai, these three cabins are for you to live in. If you have any needs, you can directly tell the steward not far away that we will meet all your needs. "

 Chapter 140

    The quiet house, surrounded by trees, is like a fairyland peach garden. This is where Bai Feiyue currently lives.


    It has to be said that the war academy is really big enough. The house is inlaid with Phoebe. There is a long cobble path on the lawn outside the courtyard. The arbor stands by and the trees are luxuriant. This is just the outdoor environment.


    The interior of the house is elegant and beautiful, with tables, chairs, beds, jade curtains and screens.


    What makes Bai Feiyue most happy is that the wood walls in the room are printed with retro calligraphy and paintings. The faint fragrance of calligraphy and ink is interwoven with the air, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Bai Fei''s eyes blinked. After carefully examining everything in the room, she nodded happily. It seemed that she was very satisfied with the place she lived.


    At this time, Dongfang Shen came out of the door and entered Bai Feiyue''s room. She also showed a surprised look: "this place is so nice, it''s totally different from mine."


    "Not like yours?" Bai Feiyue wondered. According to her thought, since it is a student room under the War College, it should be built according to unified specifications. Is each room different?


    Then Bai Feiyue followed Dongfang Shen and found that her room was really different. It was a little bigger than Bai Feiyue''s room. It was beautiful, luxurious and noble. There were golden curtains hanging in front of the windows, and the tables and chairs were painted with gilt luster. It was like an ancient palace.


    "It''s really different. What''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand that her room is like the wing room of an ancient yellow flower girl, while dongfangxin''s room is more like the bedroom of a concubine in a harem.


    To this question, Yan Hongjie, who didn''t know where he came from, replied: "in order to show the students'' personality, the War College allows students to transform their rooms independently. At present, the houses we live in are all left by the former graduates."


    Bai Feiyue suddenly realized that it''s no wonder she said that the decoration of each room is different. It turned out that it was the transformation of the previous students.


    However, Dongfang Shen was very dissatisfied with this. Liu Mei stood up and said in disgust: "I was asked to live in the room where other people had lived. This war academy is too stingy."


    In this regard, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie just have no choice but to smile. No matter how generous the war college is, it is impossible to provide permanent housing for each college. Therefore, when the last class of students leave, it is natural for the next class to live in vacant rooms.


    Complain to complain, but everyone is in a good mood. After all, the scenery inside and outside the room is beautiful and picturesque, quiet and comfortable, which is a good place for learning and cultivation.


    At the same time, on the north side of the war academy, in front of the quiet courtyard of the teachers'' College, there was a man.


    The man was born with beautiful eyes like stars and long flowing hair. He was dressed in a cloud robe. He was as clear as an immortal. He seemed to be a sage outside the world. His handsome face always kept a light and bright look like water.


    Now, the man is sitting on a carved dragon wooden wheelchair, pushing it with both hands, walking slowly over the grass. He comes to the middle of the courtyard, looking up at the bright sky, and his eyes become more and more deep. He looks as if he is missing someone. His lips open slightly, and he slowly says: "you finally come..."


    He is waiting for a person, fuzzy shadow is now more and more clear, he knows that soon he will meet with the people in his heart, think of this, that light as water on the arc of the mouth, but rarely across the smile, warm as the sun, warm and moving.


    The next morning, Bai Feiyue was called by Dongfang Shen. When she opened the door, Bai Feiyue found that Dongfang Shen was wearing a deep red robe with a half moon shape printed on the front and a waist line in her abdomen. It was loose and light, but it was conspicuous.


    "Dongfangshen... What are you wearing?"


    "It''s a hospital uniform." With that, Dongfang Shen handed Bai Feiyue the same clothes and explained, "you need to wear the same uniform to study here. People from the college just came here to distribute clothes. I got up early, so I took all the clothes first."


    "Yes, thank you." Bai Feiyue takes the red robe from Dongfang Xin and is about to put it back into the room. But Dongfang Xin suddenly pulls her arm.


    "Put on your clothes. We''ll go to class later."


    After she said that, Bai Feiyue remembered that today is the day of class, but she just came to the college yesterday. Bai Feiyue was too tired to forget it. Now when she thought about it, she nodded happily and went back to her room to change her clothes.


    About a cup of tea time, when Bai Feiyue came out, he heard Yan Hongjie''s exclamation: "it''s so beautiful..."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes flickered with confusion. He didn''t understand what Yan Hongjie said: "beauty? What''s so beautiful. "


    "I mean you." Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue without blinking, which makes her very embarrassed.


    But Yan Hongjie is telling the truth. He is cold and arrogant and doesn''t like to praise people very much. However, Bai Feiyue''s appearance has changed after she put on her college uniform. She has changed from a pure and elegant girl student. It''s really amazing. Even Yan Hongjie has to praise her.


    But the Dongfang Shen next to him was not happy. He was clearly wearing the same clothes, but he was not praised by Yan Hongjie. Now he hummed coldly and said, "let''s go, we''re going to class!"


    The location of the class is the central teaching building of the war college. This teaching building is a large retro building, made of red bricks. It is said that there are 360 pavilions in the teaching building for teachers to teach.


    During the class, the crowd surged. Bai Feiyue followed dongfangshen to a hall. When they sat down, there were many students here.


    Looking at it, it''s really amazing that the students are dressed in the same red clothes, just like a sea of red.


    Because it is not the formal class time, the students are talking in private, noisy, at this time dongfangshen also discussed together¡° Non month, the first class is to teach the summoner how to command the battle of the summoner. I heard that the teacher is the one who reads morning and evening! "


    "Morning and evening?" Bai Feiyue doesn''t know who nianchenxi is, but she looks excited at dongfangxin and thinks that the man should be a special person. So Bai Feiyue asks, "who is that nianchenxi?"


    "What! Don''t you know how to read morning and evening


    "I''m not from this continent, so I really don''t know him." Bai Feiyue answers honestly.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Shen felt helpless. He looked at Bai Feiyue with a monster''s eye and explained: "he is the teacher who teaches us. It is said that he is very beautiful and the people he met will never forget him. Of course, if he is just handsome, the most important thing is that he is a powerful Summoner and a miracle doctor


    Dongfang Shen spoke in high spirits, and her eyes were shining. It seemed that she was a girl who cherished spring and respected her lover for a long time. After she said that, it seemed that nianchenxi was not a mortal.


    Compared with knowing who Nian Chenxi is, Bai Feiyue is more concerned about what kind of courses she will teach next. After all, for her, to give full play to the power of summoner, she used to think that it was to communicate with summoner, so as to stimulate the strongest power of summoner.


    But when she came to the war academy, it was not what she thought. To give full play to the power of the summoner, she needed the excellent command ability of the summoner. Therefore, Bai Feiyue would study in the Academy.


    But Dongfang Shen didn''t finish the topic of nianchenxi. She held her cheeks in her hands and her voice was delicate: "I really want to see nianchenxi. What kind of person does he look like? I heard that he has long silver hair and is very gentle."


    "Dongfang Shen..." Bai Feiyue can''t help feeling embarrassed. She didn''t expect Dongfang Shenju to be such a flower maniac.


    "Why, aren''t you curious about the moon?" Dongfang Shen finds that Bai Feiyue''s face is light and her eyes are as quiet as the lake. She feels strange in her heart. When an ordinary woman hears the name of nianchenxi, she will be very excited. How can she be as calm as Bai Feiyue.


    After all, Bai Feiyue had never heard of reading morning and evening before, so he didn''t know it was inevitable.


    Dongxin continued to talk about the way: "in the morning, the famous doctor is handsome, handsome and kind. I heard he once ignored the disease and risked danger to save a village suffering from plague. Such men are rare."


    "So..."


    "Yes! He is handsome, talented and powerful. God seems to have bestowed everything on him, but it''s a pity that he is ill at night. " Speaking of this, Dongfang Shen showed a look of depression and loss. After all, such a perfect man now has some flaws, which is really a pity.


    Bai Feiyue is curious at this time. Is the teacher named nianchenxi still sick?


    "What disease is it?"


    "Leg disease, unable to walk, so all year round can see him sitting in a wooden wheelchair."


    I don''t know why. Bai Feiyue also feels pitiful after hearing this. But after careful thinking, it''s strange. Isn''t nianchenxi a miracle doctor? Can''t she cure her own disease?


    "Dongfangshen, since nianchenxi is a miracle doctor, why don''t you cure your feet? Isn''t it strange? " Bai Feiyue asked.


    "What''s strange? His disease is congenital. It''s caused by malnutrition in the mother''s womb. There''s no way. It''s not a cure for it." After a slight pause, Dongfang Shen said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing bad. After all, nianchenxi is excellent. If he is healthy, I''m afraid there will be no women in the world who can deserve him."


    Bai Feiyue smiles bitterly. What is Dongfang Shen thinking? Do you want to hope that other people''s legs can''t be cured? But after this discussion, Bai Feiyue has a strong curiosity about that man. What kind of man is he? In the mouth of Dongfang Shen, reading morning and evening is supernatural, detached from the secular world, as if there were real immortals.


    While the two women were discussing the morning and evening, they didn''t know how Yan Hongjie''s expression was. His face was blue and his mouth was down. How ugly it was to be ugly.

 Chapter 141

    After all, Yan Hongjie has a good feeling for Bai Feiyue. She didn''t expect that she and Dongfang Shen would happily discuss nianchenxi. As a man, she must feel in a bad mood.


    But when he thought that he would see nianchenxi later, Yan Hongjie felt a little strange in his heart. When he thought about it carefully, he had not seen that man for a long time, but this time, Yan Hongjie was not so happy as he thought.


    Yan Hongjie and Nian Chenxi are brothers. They are friendly and can be traced back to their previous lives. They thought they would be happy to meet again this time, but Yan Hongjie found that this was not the case.


    Compared with happy, Yan Hongjie feels more nervous and uneasy, perhaps because of Bai Feiyue. After all, she and the man are inextricably linked, interwoven.


    In the teaching building, the voice is loud and noisy. But I don''t know when, the hall suddenly becomes quiet. Not only Yan Hongjie, but also Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen, who were originally discussing, notice this scene.


    When people looked at it, they only saw a pair of wooden doors in front of the hall being pushed open slowly. With the sound of "ha", a quiet figure appeared.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, the man had silver hair, blue eyes and handsome face. He was gentle and elegant.


    When this person appeared, the classroom opened a exclamation: "is to read the teacher, is to read the morning and evening teacher!"


    The sound fluctuated like waves. Many students stood up and watched, regardless of the rules. Originally, Bai Feiyue and others wanted to see nianchenxi''s appearance, but for a moment, their sight was blocked by countless students, and the crowd was surging. Even if they wanted to see nianchenxi, they couldn''t see it, It is not difficult to see how popular nianchenxi is.


    At this time, dongfangxin complained: "really, how can these students be so unruly? I haven''t seen nianchenxi yet!"


    Nianchenxi is like fragrant flowers. When he appears, he immediately attracts many students. At this time, he is surrounded by groups. Bai Feiyue and others sitting on the seat in the back room can''t see clearly.


    However, at this time, the scene is really shocking. Bai Feiyue has never seen a man with such charm in the past, which can cause a sensation among students. It seems that the morning and evening reading, as Dongfang Shen said, is really not ordinary.


    However, this kind of sensational scene did not last long. After all, nianchenxi came to class. When he sat on the front desk of the classroom, he calmed down the scene: "everyone, now the class is formal, please go back to your seats."


    Nianchenxi''s words were gentle, but with a convincing force. Although the students were unwilling, they still listened to his words and returned to their seats.


    The shadow of the people gradually reduced. At this time, Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen could see nianchenxi''s appearance. If it was really beautiful and extraordinary, it was particularly charming.


    Dongfang Xin''s eyes were twinkling, and he opened his mouth with a kind of flower mania: "I have lived up to my hope. Nianchenxi is so handsome. If only I could marry him."


    Compared with dongfangxin, Bai feiyuejiao''s face was unbelievable. Somehow, she felt that nianchenxi was so familiar, as if she had known each other before in her memory.


    "It''s him..." Bai Feiyue murmured. She thought about it. Isn''t this nianchenxi the man who helped him when he was in danger that day?


    Bai Feiyue is not sure yet. Her eyes are like jade. She has been staring at nianchenxi in front of the stage, as if trying to find some evidence to prove that nianchenxi was the one who saved her.


    To Bai Feiyue''s surprise, nianchenxi didn''t seem to notice himself. He looked as usual, as light as the wind. He sat in a wheelchair, holding a blue brocade book, and began to teach.


    "It is a transcendent existence in the world that the summoner endows heaven with his mandate, born in the world, and works miracles with his power. If we want to give full play to all the powers of the summoner, the subtlety lies in the ability of the summoner himself."


    What Nian Chenxi teaches is how to guide the summoner to fight. The key point lies in the Summoner''s command ability. This ability is born after training. It can be accumulated through combat and theoretical training. What he has to do is to teach many students good theoretical courses, develop ideas, and enhance the Summoner''s own command ability.


    Although nianchenxi lectured in front of the stage, Bai Feiyue was not interested in listening. She was thinking about whether nianchenxi was the man who had saved her. Therefore, Bai Feiyue didn''t listen to what he said.


    At the end of the course, Bai Feiyue steps over Yubu and is about to find nianchenxi. He asks clearly, but most of the students are surrounded by Bai Feiyue. After all, Bai Feiyue is the most popular teacher in the war Academy. It''s not surprising that he''s so popular, but it''s hard for Bai Feiyue.


    When Bai Feiyue follows many students to catch up, nianchenxi has disappeared without a trace. I don''t know if he is trying to avoid students. In short, Bai Feiyue just can''t see him!


    "Feiyue, do you also want to find a teacher?" Dongfang Shen came to ask.


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, I knew that you must like him too, right? I also like it very much. It''s so handsome, and the level of teaching is very high. " Dongfangxin smiles like flowers, and her love for nianchenxi is like a flame splashed with fuel.


    But Bai Feiyue is not dongfangxin. She is looking for nianchenxi to find out each other''s identity. Unfortunately, he left early, and Bai Feiyue can''t find him at all.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue found that not only nianchenxi disappeared, but also Yan Hongjie disappeared. She stopped in front of him and asked dongfangxin, "where is Hongjie, where is he going?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as class was over, I saw him leave in a hurry. It seemed that something was wrong."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue''s eyes showed the color of doubt, thinking why Yan Hongjie also became so strange? Usually he would wait for himself to leave, but now he leaves so early, I''m afraid something happened.


    On the other side, the white jade corridor of the college, where there are two people, nianchenxi and Yan Hongjie, whom Bai Feiyue is looking for.


    Two people look at each other, the atmosphere is quiet, but caused a little strange, Yan Hongjie did not hide anything, directly said: "she and I have come, we have become students of the war college."


    "I already know. Listen to the elder of enrollment." Read the morning and evening, the language is light, as in the past, he is like a lake of autumn water, peace of mind, no one can see anything from his appearance.


    Yan Hongjie knew that his brother was such a man, and he didn''t expect him to have any expression. Instead, he continued: "how have you been recently? Have you been teaching in the war academy?"


    "Yes."


    "Life is free from worries and worries. Is this the life you want? Or, what are you planning? " Yan Hongjie''s words changed. He knew that nianchenxi could not stay here to teach. Maybe he had more ideas.


    As Yan Hongjie said, the reason why Nian Chenxi stayed here to teach was not just for teaching. Because he had used the forbidden technique, he was weak and needed to recuperate. At present, his feet could not walk because of the sequelae of the forbidden technique.


    Teaching in the war academy can avoid external disasters, so he will stay in the morning and evening. In addition, he has to investigate the matter.


    "Hongjie... I have some ideas about that organization."


    "It seems that you have not made a wrong choice to stay here to teach." Yan Hongjie knows that this is one of the purposes of nianchenxi. That organization has always been a taboo of several of them. If we don''t investigate it clearly, no one can be at ease.


    In addition, Yan Hongjie also wants to mention something about Bai Feiyue. He knows about Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi. Although they seem to have an agreement, no one mentioned it first, but after all, Yan Hongjie still asks: "Chenxi, do you still love her?"


    Nianchenxi naturally knows who Yan Hongjie means by "she". When he hears this sentence, he is as light as wind and as quiet as water. At last, he is half moved. If there is anything in the world that can touch nianchenxi''s heartstrings, it is only Bai Feiyue''s.


    Without concealing anything, nianchenxi replied, "yes, I still love her. I have always loved her from my previous life to this life."


    "Even if she has forgotten you, do you still love you?"


    "Yes." In fact, nianchenxi also knows about Bai Feiyue. She abandons her previous life and forgets everything that happened to each other. It''s Bai Feiyue who forgets the past, not nianchenxi. He still remembers the things between them clearly.


    Like a tree deeply rooted in the land, the memory can not be eliminated from the heart.


    Perhaps in the heart worried, read morning and evening asked: "non month memory has not been restored?"


    "Yes, it hasn''t recovered until now."


    "Really..." after hearing this, nianchenxi felt a pity. If Bai Feiyue could recover her memory, it would be better. Maybe she would think of herself and fall in love with herself again. Maybe they could live a happy life like before.


    In the end, Bai Feiyue has not recovered her memory, perhaps because the death of nianchenxi in her previous life had a great impact on her. Because of the pain, she is unwilling to recall, so Bai Feiyue has not recovered her memory until now.


    "Hongjie, did she find anything strange about me?" Read morning night suddenly asked.


    "I didn''t find any strange places, but she cares about you very much. After all, you are very famous in the college, just like today''s class, you make a lot of noise."


    Hearing this, nianchenxi feels helpless. This kind of thing is beyond his control. However, from Yan Hongjie''s words, he knows that Bai Feiyue has not found anything different, which is good, because nianchenxi doesn''t want Bai Feiyue to know her real identity.


    Raised his eyes, read Chenxi seriously said: "Hongjie, promise me, help me keep a secret, also don''t let Feiyue know my relationship with you."


    At present, she can''t know her identity unless he confirms that his side is safe.

 Chapter 142

    "How long are you going to hide her?" Yan Hongjie frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but at least not yet." Although he evaded the attention of those people in this way, he knew that they were not sure, but it didn''t mean they didn''t doubt themselves. One day, their identity will be exposed, and then they will not give up.


    If Bai Feiyue stays by his side, he may encounter great danger. This is what nianchenxi doesn''t want to see.


    "Do you have to wait for her to remember before you are ready to tell all the truth? If it really comes to that time, she will never forgive you. " Yan Hongjie knows Bai Feiyue''s character well. She hates cheating most


    "No forgiveness? It''s better than risking losing her. " That memory is hard to accept for Bai Feiyue, and it''s the same for him. He also has no way to accept the loss of her once.


    Yan Hongjie wanted to say something more. Suddenly, he heard a sound of footwork. Yan Hongjie frowned, "she seems to have come." Yan Hongjie said, then looked toward the direction of the sound of footsteps, and sure enough, saw Bai Feiyue''s slightly worried figure.


    The white jade corridor is full of branches and leaves, which tightly surrounds the whole white jade corridor.


    Read the morning and evening through the gap between the branches and leaves to look out, sure enough, also saw the white non month. However, because of these branches and leaves, Bai Feiyue did not notice their existence.


    However, Bai Feiyue''s direction is clearly in this direction.


    Two people''s meeting, now absolutely can''t let her discover.


    Yan Hongjie looked at nianchenxi and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first." Nian Chenxi nodded and watched Yan Hongjie leave. After seeing Yan Hongjie leave, Nian Chenxi pushes his wheelchair and prepares to leave.


    But it was stopped by a female voice coming from behind.


    "Morning and evening!" Bai Feiyue originally came out to find Yan Hongjie, but unexpectedly, she saw nianchenxi here.


    Smell speech, read morning night push wheelchair hand stopped, look as usual, with a trace of alienated smile, turned, "excuse me, what do you call me?"


    Nian Chenxi''s reply made Bai Feiyue stand awkwardly in the same place. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk, and they fell into an awkward atmosphere.


    When Bai Feiyue saw this, he didn''t beat around the Bush and simply said what he thought¡° Have you ever saved me and returned this book to me? "


    Bai Feiyue took out the book from her arms and handed it to nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi''s face didn''t change. He glanced at the book faintly. "I haven''t seen you before, and what is this thing in your hand?" The strange feeling in his eyes was as if he had never seen the book before.


    Bai Feiyue stares at nianchenxi carefully, trying to find some clues on his face, which can prove that he once appeared in front of him.


    However, there was no flaw in reading morning and evening, as if he had nothing to do with it. In Bai Feiyue''s heart, there is a sense of dilapidation. Nevertheless, Bai Feiyue still didn''t believe him.


    "Are you sure you really don''t know what this thing is? Then I will destroy it. " Bai Feiyue is going to throw the book away. Hands raised, Bai Feiyue turned her head, secretly looked at the side of Nian Chenxi, but at this time Nian Chenxi has been lowering her head, completely did not notice Bai Feiyue''s action.


    Bai Feiyue''s face is not very good-looking, "it seems that you are really not the person I am looking for..." with that, Bai Feiyue turns around and leaves. Nianchenxi looks at Bai Feiyue''s back, sad, lips light up, "sorry..." holding his wheelchair tightly, pushing the wheelchair and leaving.


    Neither of them noticed that a figure was hiding behind the rockery.


    That person is Yan Hongjie.


    Although Yan Hongjie said goodbye to Nian Chenxi just now, he was still a little worried. He turned back and heard the dialogue between Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s words came out, Yan Hongjie had already guessed everything.


    I''m afraid the leg injury of nianchenxi is just used to cover people''s eyes and ears. He''s just too weak. If he doesn''t cover it up, he will soon be discovered that something is wrong.


    And the reason why the body is weak is because Bai Feiyue. He repeatedly perceived that Bai Feiyue''s life was in danger, so he ignored his own life safety and carried out the ban, just to save Bai Feiyue.


    The reasons why they had escaped from death for the past few times have always puzzled them, but at this time, they finally have an explanation.


    Yan Hongjie looks at Nian Chenxi''s back and smiles bitterly. Sure enough, he really loves Bai Feiyue. For her sake, he can do it. Yan Hongjie suddenly thinks, if he wants to, can he do it for Bai Feiyue?


    Yan Hongjie''s answer is yes!


    However, Bai Feiyue''s lover will not be him after all. And he can only guard her silently, maybe this is the best way.


    Yan Hongjie turns around and leaves lonely.


    Just as Yan Hongjie left, a figure quickly slipped through the white jade corridor and followed Nian Chenxi to his room. She was afraid that she would scare the snake, so Bai Feiyue decided to peep outside. As long as he could stand up, Bai Feiyue would be able to determine whether this person was the one she had seen before.


    Even if he still denies it, Bai Feiyue never believes that there are two people who are so similar in the world.


    Nianchenxi put down the book in his hand, stole a cup of tea for himself, took a sip, pretended to be doing something else, but squinted and looked at the little head outside the door with a smile. Read morning night to hold back the bottom of my heart smile, that guy really think he didn''t find her? So obvious move, from Bai Feiyue chasing after Nian Chenxi, Nian Chenxi has found the trace of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is anxiously waiting outside, probing her head from time to time, but she doesn''t find that nianchenxi has the action of standing up. Bai Feiyue has no choice but to turn her mouth, but her heart is not dead. She can''t leave for a long time.


    Suddenly, a soft female voice came from behind Bai Feiyue.


    "Classmate, what are you doing here?" Bai Feiyue was surprised and turned her head. She was dressed in pink and embroidered with pear blossoms. She was pure and gentle, and her every move revealed a gentle atmosphere. Bai Feiyue is no stranger to her. She is the monitor of her class, shuiyuerou. She is the daughter of Shuijia, the largest family in the war town. She was spoiled and loved by many people since she was a child. No matter where she went, she was the focus of people''s eyes. Naturally, she developed her arrogant and arrogant character.


    She was elected monitor by vote. She basically got all the votes in the class, but only three votes were missing. These three votes are Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie.


    The three voted for each other by tacit agreement, so that each of them got one vote.


    Although she finally got the monitor''s position, in her eyes, she lost three votes, which made her lose face. So she didn''t give Bai Feiyue a good look this morning.


    When Bai Feiyue turns around, shuiyuerou also recognizes Bai Feiyue. The original playful and gentle smile on his face suddenly changed. He looked at Bai Feiyue with disgust on his face. He put his bracelet on his chest and gave a cold hum, "Why are you here? This is the place where the teacher lives. How can a student enter at will? "


    Bai Feiyue picked her eyebrows and said with a casual smile, "you can enter here at will. Why can''t I?" Shuiyuerou was choked by Bai Feiyue''s words, and her face turned red and white. She coughed a few times. "I''m the monitor. I have something to do with my teacher. What are you doing here?"


    "I also come here to find my teacher. I don''t understand my problems in class. I want to ask for leave from my teacher. Is that ok?" Bai Feiyue said with a smile.


    Shuiyue glares at baifeiyue, flicks her sleeves and hums. She passes by baifeiyue and bumps into baifeiyue. Then she walks towards the room with satisfaction.


    Bai Feiyue quickly stabilized her body, patted her sleeve, glanced at the morning and evening inside, and frowned slightly. It seems that there is no harvest today.


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to leave. Anyway, there is still time. She always has a way to let that nianchenxi show his feet. Bai Feiyue thought of it and left with a smile on her face.


    dormitory


    As soon as you enter the dormitory, a fresh breath will enter Bai Feiyue''s heart. The dormitory made of trees is full of fresh air, which calms Bai Feiyue''s manic heart.


    Bai Feiyue just closed the door. It was dark inside. Bai Feiyue saw a figure sitting on her couch. Bai Feiyue was startled and her eyes were dim.


    "Hongjie?" Bai Feiyue approached slowly and tried to ask Well A soft voice appeared in the silent room, which seemed slightly loud.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Feiyue was relieved, went to Yan Hongjie''s side and sat down.


    "Why are you in my room? By the way, why did you go first just now? Is something wrong? " Bai Feiyue can see that Yan Hongjie''s face is not particularly good-looking by the light outside. It seems that something particularly dignified has happened. Bai Feiyue is worried.


    She seldom saw such an expression on Yan Hongjie''s face.


    "Feiyue..." Yan Hongjie gazed at Bai Feiyue''s cheek. His eyes flashed gently, and his hand moved gently. Finally, the hand didn''t lift up. Yan Hongjie said with a bitter smile, "it''s OK. I just suddenly thought that something hasn''t been done, so I came back earlier."


    In any case, he could not say that.

 Chapter 143

    Hearing what Yan Hongjie said, Bai Feiyue''s heart relaxed a little. Seeing Yan Hongjie''s serious expression just now, Bai Feiyue thought that something had happened. Fortunately, everything was OK.


    "That''s good." Bai Feiyue said with a smile.


    Yan Hongjie smile, get up, "then I''ll go back first, you also early rest."


    As night fell, everything returned to peace. But the undercurrent is surging, but Bai Feiyue is aware of it. She always felt that after the college, everything seemed to come too smoothly. On that day, the reaction of those people made Bai Feiyue suspicious


    Some are not quite normal


    Through the window, Bai Feiyue looks out at the twinkling stars in the night. That strange light, like a light that indicates something unexpected.


    Bai Feiyue turns around and throws those troubles out of her mind one after another. She sleeps peacefully.


    The next day, Bai Feiyue was awakened by dongfangxin.


    "Shen, what''s the matter? Why did you call me so early? I remember that we have no class today?" Bai Feiyue rubbed her eyes lightly. She thought about it for a long time yesterday. Later, she was really tired, and then she went to sleep slowly.


    Besides, she hasn''t had a sound sleep these days. She thought she could have a rest today, but she didn''t expect to be awakened so early.


    ¡±Feiyue, don''t you know? Today is the competition of three excellent classes. " Dongfang Shen said mysteriously.


    "Where did you get the news?" Yesterday was the first day of school. I haven''t learned anything. It''s too early for the competition. What''s the point of this?


    "I also heard from some senior brothers and sisters yesterday. It''s like the routine of every tournament. " Dongfang Xin tells Bai Feiyue what she hears.


    This competition belongs to the competition between excellent classes.


    Because, over the years, there is only one excellent class. In an excellent class, there are only 30 places. In other words, the remaining nearly 90 people will be assigned to regular classes. There is indeed a big gap between the two.


    The excellent class teachers are the best in the whole college, and they will have more opportunities than ordinary classes. For example, there is a test tower in the war Academy. The practice inside will be ten times as much as that outside. Therefore, many people want to fight for the chance to enter the test tower.


    Ordinary class want to enter the test tower, only one free chance, the rest of the opportunity to use test points to replace. The trial score can be ranked in the top 100 by trial task or in the trial ranking held every month, and you will have a chance to get the trial score.


    However, the test scores required for entering the test tower are astronomical and hard to reach for the ordinary class.


    And the excellent class has three free opportunities at the beginning, and the excellent class gets three times as many test points when they finish the test task or squeeze into the top 100.


    The gap between them will never be half a point.


    Therefore, if from excellent class to ordinary class, basically no one can tolerate the gap. Of course, if someone in the ordinary class can make it to the top 30 in the competition of trial ranking held every month, he can replace the outstanding class who leaves the top 30.


    The reason why the war academy sets such rules is that they are a competition among the three academies. They need to train the top ten members in one year to compete with the other two academies.


    This is the first step for them.


    "So, the game has started today?" Bai Feiyue heard so much from Dongfang Xin, but she couldn''t respond. She asked in doubt.


    "Well, it starts today. This morning is the number of the top 30 people, pairwise duel, the winner will enter the next opportunity. The rest are the same. Among the last 45 people who entered the competition, they beat the top 30 people and became the excellent students of this class¡° Dongfang Shen suddenly took out two brands from his arms and handed one of them to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue took the brand from dongfangxin''s hand and looked back and forth several times, "what is this thing?"


    "Do you see the numbers on it?" Dongfangxin pointed to the red font on it. Bai Feiyue glanced at dongfangxin lightly. Her eyes were full of disdain. How could she not see such a striking red?


    "This is the number I just mentioned to you. Look, I''m the 35th and you''re the 40th. We both played in the afternoon. Do you think it''s possible for us to meet each other. If we meet then, you have to let me Dongfangxin said his words to himself, and didn''t notice that Bai Feiyue''s face became more and more ugly.


    When Dongfang Xin turned her head to see Bai Feiyue, the expression on her face suddenly became stiff, smiling rather than smiling, and said awkwardly: "Feiyue, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Feiyue was playing with the number card in her hand. "Do you take it for me?" Fortunately, this number card is not the match in the morning, otherwise I''m afraid Bai Feiyue has missed that match perfectly.


    For dongfangxin''s action, Bai Feiyue really likes it. But she will not be really angry with dongfangxin. After all, dongfangshen is also for his own good. However, dongfangshen did not think so.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s ugly face, dongfangxin thought he had done something wrong and looked wrongly at Bai Feiyue, "Feiyue, are you blaming me? I shouldn''t help you make a choice without your consent. It''s my fault. I thought you were sure to take part in the game, and when I called you in the morning, you were still sleeping soundly. I''m sorry to disturb you. I went to draw this number card for you when I thought about it. I really didn''t think you would be angry because of it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    Before Bai Feiyue could react, Dongfang Shen stood up with an apologetic face, repeatedly said sorry, and bowed to Bai Feiyue to show her sincerity.


    Bai Feiyue was made helpless by dongfangxin''s action. She stood up and helped dongfangxin up. "Where do you want to go. How can I be angry with you? I have to thank you very much. But for your help, I''m afraid I might have missed this important opportunity. "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xin still looks at Bai Feiyue suspiciously, suspecting that Bai Feiyue''s words are deceiving her. Bai Feiyue smiles and holds dongfangxin''s hands. "Really, I just thought about how disappointed I would be if I missed such an opportunity."


    Dongfang Shen believed what Bai Feiyue said and settled down.


    "Let''s see the pattern of their game later. It''s also good for us to play in the afternoon When Bai Feiyue went to sleep yesterday, she forgot to change her clothes, so she just needed to clean up.


    After that, they went to the competition site with Dongfang Shen.


    This competition is before a gold statue of the war Academy. The statue is said to be the founder of the Academy. They all have great respect for this man. He was also very grateful, so he cast a gold statue in gold to commemorate the ancestor.


    And every time the game, they will be in the war square, in front of the golden statue, to show their respect for the game, at the same time give the game the most sincere blessing, hope the game can go smoothly.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin appeared in the square, there were people everywhere. Gathered on the platform in the center of the war square, there was a high platform not far away, on which sat several teachers.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes gently swept over several teachers, most of whom she knew were the three teachers who were sitting there when recruiting students. Bai Feiyue''s vision suddenly stopped on a shadow.


    Today''s morning and evening, a white gown, and his white hair reflect. It gives birth to a feeling of independence from the world. Although he is really good-looking in a white shirt, Bai Feiyue likes his blue eyes more when he wears a blue shirt. anemae core.


    Nianchenxi also noticed Bai Feiyue''s sight. He picked up the tea cup in his hand and gave Bai Feiyue a smile every other day. He drank the tea in his hand in one gulp, which showed his unique charm. But Bai Feiyue was not happy at all, because his eyes were so indifferent and strange that he didn''t see his own shadow in his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue angrily moved her head and put her realization on the challenge arena. At this time, the war on the challenge arena was extremely fierce. The competition between the two summoners is not only about their strength, but also about the Summoner''s control and familiarity with the abilities of the summoners.


    To know what kind of ability can be combined with other abilities to give play to greater energy is the real summoner.


    Among all the things Bai Feiyue knew, if not for what nianchenxi said yesterday, I''m afraid she would not know that she could separate the summoner from the summoner, so as to exert more energy.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know about it at all. She is very worried about whether she can''t even pass a move when she goes up. Bai Feiyue subconsciously wants to find Yan Hongjie and ask him for help, but finds that Yan Hongjie''s figure exists.


    "Shen, do you know where Hongjie has gone? Has he received a number plate before? " Bai Feiyue frowned and asked, but dongfangxin''s words let Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows loose a little bit.


    "He? He came with me to get the number card. His game is tomorrow. So he said he would go back to have a good rest and try to win tomorrow. So he took the number card and went back

 Chapter 144

    Listen to Dongfang Xin say so, white not month in the heart also relaxed down, slightly nod. The vision returned to the game.


    Bai Feiyue can clearly see every move of the people on the field. Those people are all fighting with summoners. They are familiar with all the fighting skills of summoners, just like what was said in the previous class.


    Although Bai Feiyue didn''t quite understand what Nian Chenxi said, she did. This has never been seen in the continent of Ionia.


    Bai Feiyue had never heard her father mention such a situation.


    The two summoning beasts have a different light on their bodies. Compared with each other, they live and die in a flash. This is a test of the tacit understanding between the summoner and the summoner. If the tacit cooperation is not good, it is easy for others to seize the gap, and they will be beaten all of a sudden, without fighting back.


    The game was not long and it was over soon.


    Dongfang Shen plans to go back to the dormitory to have a rest and have the ability to fight in the afternoon, but Bai Feiyue has other ideas in her mind.


    This competition, let her realize, own insufficiency, she needs to practice well. So she said goodbye to Dongfang Shen here. Alone, he reached a more secluded place.


    This is a large lawn, surrounded by trees, quiet and deep, except for the shallow birdsong, there is no other sound.


    It is more secret and quiet, which also provides a good environment for Bai Feiyue''s practice. Bai Feiyue doesn''t know about the individual competition of summon beast. There are only two hours left from the competition in the afternoon. She has to learn as much as possible in this short time.


    Because, from Bai Feiyue''s observation, all the people here have not contacted the summoner and the summoner to fight together. Just as Bai Feiyue has never been in contact, the summoner commands the summoner to fight.


    In this game, Bai Feiyue really saw the strength of such combat ability, and greatly played the ability of summoner. The stronger the level of summoner, the stronger the ability of summoner. The ability of Summoner can be improved through runes. It''s better for the two to fight together than for Bai Feiyue to fight alone.


    Although the abilities of the summoner are all added to Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue is only fighting alone, so it''s hard to gain any advantage. But Bai Feiyue believes that this way is just not suitable for the present, and one day, it will play a powerful role. Moreover, Bai Feiyue believes that this kind of play, for himself, may be a surprise move. Therefore, Bai Feiyue must have it now, but this is a later story.


    "Longji, come out." Bai Feiyue calls Longji out of her own divine consciousness.


    "Longji, meet the host." The red wings then waved and fell to the ground, emitting scattered red light, but did not have any impact on the grassland. Long Ji half kneels on the ground, looks at Bai Feiyue seriously, her long tail behind her, and a flame at the end of her face are burning, and the light of the flame is flickering.


    Bai Feiyue stepped forward and helped Longji up. For the first time in this period, Bai Feiyue and long Ji look at each other face to face.


    During this period of time, always call out Longji, that is to fight. After the battle, Longji was injured and needed a long time of cultivation. Both Bai Feiyue and long Ji are in a very tense state.


    It''s rare for them to have time to meet. Bai Feiyue doesn''t really want to train with Longji at this time.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was still Bai Feiyue, she had such a carefree life before she knew the man. Every day, he and his brother, as well as long Ji, sneak out of the house to play together, and accept the scolding of his father. It seems a little far away from that day.


    "Long Ji, sit down." Bai Feiyue and long Ji sit on the stone table. It''s strange to say that there is a stone table in such a place. Although Bai Feiyue feels confused, she doesn''t go deep into it.


    Long Ji should a, then sat in the white not month of opposite.


    "Master, how did you suddenly find me this time?" Long Ji looks at Bai Feiyue faintly. Longji is so boring, but Bai Feiyue can still see her worry from Longji''s eyes.


    "Long Ji, do you know where I am now?" Bai Feiyue asks Longji with a smile. Longji glanced around casually, and said firmly: "the master is the king''s Summoner now, so she should have arrived in Caroline now."


    Bai Feiyue''s words didn''t make Longji feel any strange, but Longji''s reply made Bai Feiyue feel particularly shocked. She didn''t expect that Longji could answer her question so easily.


    "Longji, how do you know the continent of Caroline?" Bai Feiyue gathers in front of long Ji and asks in surprise.


    "We summoned the beast to live in this world for hundreds of years and have long witnessed everything about the separation of this continent. Why is it strange to know this?" Long Ji glances at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue can deeply feel the light dislike in long Ji''s eyes.


    "Yes, too." Bai Feiyue smiles, trying to ease the embarrassment between them. But I didn''t expect to be more embarrassed. Bai Feiyue coughed a few times and said slowly, "Longji, I''m calling you out this time. There''s something I want to tell you."


    Long Ji picks eyebrows, nods slightly, indicates Bai Feiyue to continue.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue didn''t hesitate any more and said slowly, "now our place is the war college. This time, the War College has a competition of excellent classes. I want to enter the excellent class, so I can stay in the War College and get higher growth. However, they all fight under the command of the summoner


    Bai Feiyue said here, long Ji already understood Bai Feiyue''s meaning. For a long time, Bai Feiyue and her fighting style are totally different from them.


    "So, when you call me out now, you want to practice with me on how to fight separately?" Bai Feiyue hears the words and smiles sweetly. She comes to Longji''s side and rubs it gently. " Longji, you really know my heart best. I know what I want to say so soon. "


    Long Ji pushes Bai Feiyue away from her body, and her face doesn''t change, but the dislike in her eyes can be clearly shown.


    "Of course, it''s no problem, but the separate battle is not as simple as you think. We have never been trained like this before. How long will it take for your game to start? " Long Ji suddenly thought of the question of time and asked.


    "Two hours later..." when Bai Feiyue said this, he had no confidence


    Long Ji sighed, "I''m afraid you''ll lose this game."


    Bai Feiyue lowered her head in some loss, and a trace of disappointment flashed through Longji''s eyes¡° Then I first... "Just as long Ji was ready to return to Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, Bai Feiyue suddenly raised her head and looked firmly at long Ji," this time, I will never lose! "


    The confident smile and firm language shocked Longji''s heart. She had not heard Bai Feiyue''s firm voice for a long time. Only in this way can she be worthy of being the master of Longji.


    After so many years, long Ji finally hopes to meet the owner who once made everyone marvel, the owner who was full of spirit


    Long Ji looks at Bai Feiyue, full of longing and expectation.


    Since Bai Feiyue fell in love with an impossible man, there is only that person in Bai Feiyue''s world. Everything is for that man, and she has lost herself and dignity.


    So much so that, in the end, it''s scarred.


    As a result, long Ji left Bai Feiyue''s side. After that, although Bai Feiyue awakened Longji again.


    Long Ji also returned to Bai Feiyue''s side. Because Longji knows that in this life, only Bai Feiyue can be Longji''s master. But there is also a knot in her heart. She is afraid that Bai Feiyue will be the same as before.


    Moreover, during the period of Bai Feiyue, the whole person was in a particularly confused period of time. After revenging the previous life, Bai Feiyue seemed to have lost the goal of life, lost all the arrangements, and completely complied with the arrangement of fate. It''s like coming to the continent of Caroline.


    Although Longji has never come out, she can clearly feel the change of Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt that Bai Feiyue''s heart was suddenly firm, as if she had her own direction, that is to become stronger. Can''t let alone call beast fight helpless feeling, and long Ji that sigh tone, that lost these three words, gave Bai Feiyue a blow.


    In that world, a strong man like Bai Feiyue has never lost. But as soon as she came to the mainland, she was told that she would lose. Bai Feiyue couldn''t accept the fact.


    She came here to protect humanity and stop the plot of the so-called organization. But now, can she really do it?


    Therefore, she must not lose the first battle. Otherwise, what''s the significance of her coming here?


    Long Ji hasn''t said anything yet. Suddenly, a gentle male voice comes from her side.


    "You are very proud of what you said. I don''t know if you have such strength."


    Bai Feiyue and long Ji turn around at the same time, then they see a blue figure, pushing the wheelchair, slowly towards them.


    Bai Feiyue turned her back to Longji, so she didn''t see Longji''s expression of joy and shock on her face when she saw nianchenxi.

 Chapter 145

    The smile raised at the corner of the mouth is something Bai Feiyue has never seen in her life.


    After guarding the master for so many years, I finally met him again. With his existence, the master will not be hurt as much as before. The separation of a hundred years apart, two people get together again, I''m afraid, this is also the fate of the doomed bar.


    When Bai Feiyue sees Nian Chenxi, there is a flash of surprise in her eyes. Isn''t this person pretending not to know himself before? Why do you suddenly appear here at this time?


    "Do you remember?" Bai Feiyue stepped forward and asked anxiously. Read morning night stay Leng for a while, just want to understand the meaning of this sentence of Bai Feiyue.


    "What do you think of? Are you still talking about the last thing you mentioned to me? I''ve explained it to you. I''ve never really seen you. " Read morning night light to open a mouth to say, in the Mou a silk didn''t move. Bai Feiyue''s words, as if never caused him a little loose.


    Long Ji, who is standing behind Bai Feiyue, is surprised at first when she hears the words. But later, she quickly reacts and understands why Nian Chenxi says such words.


    White not month lightly should a, for read morning night such answer, also see strange.


    "Then why are you here all of a sudden?" Bai Feiyue asked with a frown.


    As soon as the folding fan in nianchenxi''s hand was thrown away, the hair beside his ear moved with the wind, and he said with a smile, "this place was originally my backyard. You suddenly burst in. I haven''t cared with you yet. Instead, you''ve become a guest?"


    Bai Feiyue then found that there was a small door where nianchenxi came in. Through the gap between the two trees, she could clearly see that there was a wooden house, which was so familiar.


    Bai Feiyue turned red and coughed. She didn''t look carefully just now, so she didn''t find the door.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first." Bai Feiyue beckons to Longji behind her, lowers her head and wants to leave with a embarrassed face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Feiyue turns her head doubtfully and looks back at nianchenxi, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Is that your attitude towards teachers? I thought you should remember that I was a teacher in your class Reading morning and evening, I look at Bai Feiyue with a smile. Bai Feiyue''s face was stiff. She really forgot her identity. All she thought about was that he was the man. Completely ignored that he was his own teacher.


    "Excuse me, teacher, what can I do for you?" Bai Feiyue, with a false smile on her mouth, bent slightly and looked respectfully at nianchenxi.


    The fan in nianchenxi''s hand unconsciously looks at the other hand and makes a sound, which echoes Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    "Are you going to play this afternoon?" Nianchenxi suddenly asked. Bai Feiyue looked up in doubt, "ah? Yes After several beats, Bai Feiyue responded, "how do you know?"


    Read morning night light ground a smile, "I how don''t know, I guess to know.". You come to the game in the morning, but you don''t take part in it in the morning. It''s usually in the afternoon Nianchenxi of course won''t tell Bai Feiyue. He clearly overheard the conversation between Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, and then he got the news.


    Looking at read morning night that didn''t have the eyes of dodge, white not month this just doubt ground nodded¡° Why do you ask this? "


    "You are my student. If you lose in the afternoon competition, I will lose face." Read morning night picked pick eyebrow, signal white not month to sit to his opposite.


    Bai Feiyue has no doubt about nianchenxi''s answer. However, long Ji, who is standing behind Bai Feiyue, is secretly laughing in her heart. I don''t know why, when her master meets Nian Chenxi, she looks a little stunned. I didn''t even understand such a simple reason.


    In this afternoon''s competition, many of them are from the students in nianchenxi class. Their strength is very strong, and the level of nianchenxi is obvious to all. Otherwise, nianchenxi will not be the teacher of this excellent class. If Bai Feiyue loses alone, who will question a teacher''s ability because of an unknown person.


    What''s more, I only paid them one day, let alone any relationship. I don''t understand. How could Bai Feiyue believe such an obvious nonsense.


    However, long Ji did not pierce, standing quietly beside Bai Feiyue.


    "Well, you... Teacher, can you tell me what I should do in the afternoon? How on earth can the summoner fight alone? " Bai Feiyue still can''t change her habit, but seeing the threatening look in her eyes, Bai Feiyue quickly changed her name and asked respectfully.


    Read morning night this just satisfied ground nodded. Then he changed into a serious face, and Bai Feiyue immediately took it seriously.


    "As I said last time, this Summoner needs to give full play to its ability. Besides its own strength, it also needs to cooperate with the summoner. When you watch their game in the morning, you can see what I mean by cooperation Nianchenxi asked.


    Bai Feiyue pondered for a while, recalled what she had seen in the morning, thought for a while, and then slowly said, "when I watched their game in the morning, I could clearly see that their orders to the summoner were very accurate, and the summoner could react in an instant. What''s the master''s order? This is a tacit understanding, It can''t be cultivated in a moment. There are a lot of summoners who don''t cooperate well with summoners, and they are full of loopholes. " When Bai Feiyue said that, some of them had no confidence and had to look up from time to time to read the morning and evening.


    See read morning night slightly nod, white not month this just have confidence to continue to talk¡° In addition, we also need the summoner to fight together with the summoner in the battle, so that we can play to achieve better cooperation. "


    After Bai Feiyue finished, he waited to read the morning and evening.


    "Yes, you''re right. Indeed, the cooperation between the summoner and the summoner lies in this. First of all, the summoner can accurately analyze the situation, and then let the summoner attack appropriately. Second, he can attack at the right time and give the summoner some help. " Read morning and evening this simple words, let Bai Feiyue suddenly open. You can see the key at once.


    "So, the most important thing for me now is to understand Longji''s moves, and then give Longji an order at an appropriate time." Bai Feiyue spoke out the thought that flashed in her heart.


    Read morning night slowly nodded, agree with the white non month.


    "Longji''s move?" Bai Feiyue chews hard and thinks.


    "Wildfire dance!" Bai Feiyue looked up and cried out. Long Ji in the side corner of the mouth gently a smoke, unexpectedly to now just want to come out.


    "What else?" Read morning and evening this question, really will be asked to the white non month. She couldn''t answer for a moment. She had never used other moves of Longji. She is not very clear about Longji''s moves.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Longji behind her.


    Longji looked at Bai Feiyue helplessly, "yes, wanhuo dance is really my move. In addition, there is the spread of sword fire. This is to show the fire in the form of sword and spread it. And the fireball. These three moves. "


    "How can there be so many?" For the first time, Bai Feiyue heard about the two moves behind, and some of them asked.


    "Well, your ability has been greatly improved during this period, so my ability has also been improved, so the latter two moves have been derived."


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, "what level are you now?" Nianchenxi can''t help but smoke at this time. This guy doesn''t even know his level of summoner.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Bai Feiyue. In that continent, few people mention the level of summoner. Generally, they only mention the level of summoner. This is good.


    When long Ji told Bai Feiyue before, it was also told by the Summoner''s level in Bai Feiyue''s cognition, which also led to Bai Feiyue''s inability to understand long Ji''s current level.


    Long Ji suddenly turns around and slowly tilts the tail behind her. Bai Feiyue is a little confused at first, but after seeing the exact shape of the flames, the doubt disappears instantly.


    "Are the nine small flames above your level?" Bai Feiyue gently wants to touch those flames, but those flames seem to have life in general, avoiding Bai Feiyue''s touch. Bai Feiyue understood why the flame on Longji''s tail was flickering. It turned out that these little guys were fighting openly and secretly, which led to this.


    "Well, I''m at level nine now. This Summoner has a total of 18 levels Long Ji guesses what Bai Feiyue''s next sentence will be, so she takes the initiative to say.


    ¡±Is this strength good or bad? " Bai Feiyue could not be estimated, so he had to turn his head and ask about morning and evening.


    "Level nine? There are few summon beasts with such low level here, unless they are just beginning to cultivate. The people here are all above the king''s summoner, so the ability of summoning beast can''t be underestimated. Moreover, they have been to the twisted forest several times and got the runes in it. Naturally, the Summoner''s ability is stronger. " Nianchenxi looks at baifeiyue with some worry. This time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win


    Bai Feiyue''s heart also has a dignified feeling.


    "If my result is that I will lose, then at least I must work hard, otherwise I will regret it. Besides, I may not lose. " Bai Feiyue smiles confidently and looks at them with a smile.

 Chapter 146

    Nianchenxi and Longji look at each other and smile.


    "Long Ji, let''s start training now." Bai Feiyue said with fighting spirit. Longji''s words, however, are like a basin of cold water, poured mercilessly on Bai Feiyue''s body¡° Yes, we can, but we have no rivals? " If you want to train, you have to have an opponent to be familiar with the moves better.


    Bai Feiyue hears the speech, is also a burst of distress, this should go where to look for the opponent? Dongfangxin is no longer here.


    "I''ll do it."


    Bai Feiyue and long Ji look at Nian Chenxi suspiciously. They didn''t expect that Nian Chenxi would suddenly make such a request.


    "It''s not so good..." Bai Feiyue''s vision subconsciously falls on nianchenxi''s feet. If she hurts nianchenxi, she will be bullied by others


    Read morning night light cough a, Bai Feiyue this just realized his action some inappropriate, quickly moved his sight, dry cough a few, to cover up his embarrassment!


    "What''s wrong? What do you think you can do to me with your present strength? " Nianchenxi gently clasps the stone table with the fan in his hand and makes a ''Dong Dong'' sound. Looking at Bai Feiyue''s slightly angry eyes, nianchenxi''s mouth raises a successful smile.


    Bai Feiyue is exactly what nianchenxi thought. When she heard what nianchenxi said, she immediately slapped the table and yelled, "OK, come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it." Read morning night light smile, did not also show how excited.


    The corner of Longji''s mouth is twitching. I''m afraid it''s the most emotional change I''ve had for a long time. Long Ji sighed and showed a state of preparation.


    This bamboo forest is the favorite place to visit in nianchenxi, so nianchenxi naturally doesn''t want to be destroyed. Therefore, this training, nianchenxi decided to use a more appropriate way to carry out.


    "You say the other way, what is it?"


    Bai Feiyue comes to the front of nianchenxi and asks with a little doubt. Just now, I asked myself to look for some fallen leaves. Bai Feiyue collected the leaves and gave them to Nian Chenxi. Without saying a word, nianchenxi began to weave the leaves in strange gestures and ways. For a moment, Bai Feiyue could not be recognized.


    What on earth is this work done by Nian Chenxi? Bai Feiyue was confused.


    "All right." Read morning night suddenly open mouth to say, put a ball in front of white not month and long Ji two people. This ball is woven from the leaves just now. The ball is very ingeniously woven. Bai Feiyue taps it with her hand quietly, and the leaves appear extremely strong.


    The leaves are stacked layer upon layer and linked together seamlessly. If you want to extract a leaf from it, you will be hindered by layers of obstacles. It is impossible to do at all. You can imagine the firmness of the ball.


    Bai Feiyue put the ball in his hand and played with it. He didn''t expect that his hands-on ability was so strong. Of course, Bai Feiyue is not clear. Many classes in the morning and evening are in this form, so he is very skilled in this kind of thing.


    "What''s the use of this ball?" Bai Feiyue pondered for a long time, but still couldn''t understand.


    Nianchen Xi took the ball in Bai Feiyue''s hand and pointed to the other end of the bamboo forest. Bai Feiyue points at herself doubtfully, and asks nianchenxi with her eyes. After nodding in the morning and evening, Bai Feiyue only listens and goes to the other end of the bamboo forest.


    Nian Chenxi himself also took the ball and shook his wheelchair to the other end of the bamboo forest.


    "The stone table is in the middle of the area. Therefore, we take the Ding stone table as the dividing line and divide the two sides into the same piece. " With that, Nian Chenxi picked up the ball in his hand.


    "This ball is the target you will attack later. As long as you and Longji can hit the ball over the stone table and fall into my area, you will win. If I hit the ball and fall into your area, you will lose. "


    After listening to nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue is still a little hazy. She doesn''t quite understand. What''s the purpose of nianchenxi? Play a ball? There''s a big difference between fighting people.


    However, when Bai Feiyue saw nianchenxi''s confident and unswerving eyes, Bai Feiyue could not help believing him.


    "If you win, is there any reward?" Bai Feiyue asked suddenly. Nianchenxi didn''t respond immediately, "if I win, can you really answer me a question, absolutely can''t lie." Bai Feiyue added again. Read morning evening this meeting just understand, originally she has not given up, before want to know that matter.


    "Of course." Read morning night to say calmly. Bai Feiyue moves excitedly. She looks at Bai Feiyue on the eve of morning and smiles helplessly. Let her be happy for a while. If she knows that she has no chance to win herself, what will she think?


    "All right, get ready to go." Nianchenxi hand slowly raised the ball in his hand, and the fan in the other hand also slowly opened.


    Nianchenxi threw the ball up without any scruple. The hand held on the wheelchair, slightly reversed, and the wind from the Xuanqi in his body slowly melted into the fan in his hand. Therefore, the fan burst out with great power and hit the ball hard to the side of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue and long Ji stand shoulder to shoulder. When they see the ball flying towards them, Bai Feiyue subconsciously moves forward. However, Bai Feiyue is too slow to catch the ball. At last, the ball soon falls into Bai Feiyue''s area.


    Bai Feiyue squats on the ground and looks at the ball, thinking about why she didn''t let Longji catch the ball just now. If Longji came, she would be able to catch the ball.


    However, just at the moment when the ball came, she acted subconsciously. She didn''t think of the existence of Longji. That''s why such a problem appeared.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly understood why nianchenxi was training in this way.


    Now, she and long Ji are in a state of no tacit understanding. Bai Feiyue used to fight by herself with the help of long Ji''s strength, so there won''t be such a situation. But now it''s different. Long Ji and Bai Feiyue are separated. Longji is going to use her own strength this time.


    Bai Feiyue needs to change her mind most now, that is, she needs to take the initiative to let Longji use her power.


    Nianchenxi sits on the wheelchair and looks at Bai Feiyue''s more and more serious face. Then she knows that she probably has understood the purpose of doing this.


    "Continue?" Nianchenxi asked with a smile.


    Bai Feiyue nodded heavily, "of course, continue." Bai Feiyue picked up the ball. When the other two thought that she would serve by herself, Bai Feiyue suddenly turned around and handed the ball to Longji. They both looked surprised. Then, read morning night satisfaction ground to nod.


    As a summoner, Longji can''t move freely. After receiving the ball from Bai Feiyue''s hand, Longji didn''t move either. Bai Feiyue turns to the back of Longji, only to find that Longji has not moved for a long time.


    But she soon realized where the problem was.


    "Long Ji, listen to the order. Step forward and hit the ball into the opponent''s area Bai Feiyue stands behind Longji and orders loudly. Longji smell speech, body movement, then immediately hit the ball to the other side''s area.


    Nianchenxi looks at the ball flying towards him, and raises a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth. As expected, Bai Feiyue''s comprehension ability is really good, and he can adapt to commanding Longji so quickly, and it''s a short command.


    This method is very right. When fighting, the response should be timely, and the summoner should give the most correct command to the summoner, so that the summoner can act conveniently. In the case of short time, short password is undoubtedly the best. Of course, the short password also needs to be explained clearly.


    As soon as nianchenxi''s hand slid, the low wheelchair quickly moved towards its destination. Before the ball landed, nianchenxi threw it. Bai Feiyue sighed heavily and looked regretfully at the position just now. If the ball fell to the ground just now, he would surely win the game.


    At that time, we can let Nian Chenxi answer a question of his own.


    Bai Feiyue put all her efforts on the small mistake just now. Her heart was full of loss, but she didn''t notice. At this time, the next ball of nianchenxi had already come.


    And long Ji didn''t get Bai Feiyue''s order, and the distance between the ball is completely out of reach. So, Longji didn''t get the ball in the end.


    "You lost again." Read the morning and evening light voice, in the white non month ear ring.


    Bai Feiyue responded later, "ah, I lost again." Bai Feiyue showed a guilty expression on her face. Long Ji slowly came to Bai Feiyue''s side, one step away, but long Ji took three steps.


    Longji is a summoner. The Summoner''s action is very slow, unless he is a ownerless summoner. With the master summon beast, only under the command of the master, its speed and ability can reach the peak. So, just now, under Bai Feiyue''s command, Longji''s action can be so fast.


    Without Bai Feiyue''s command, Longji basically has no ability at all. Even if she just wanted to catch the ball, she couldn''t help it.


    "Concentrate on the way to the game." Longji''s words are neither warm nor angry. It seems that she doesn''t have any feelings, but Bai Feiyue can still see Longji''s unhappiness in her eyes.

 Chapter 147

    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and said with guilt, "Longji, I''m sorry."


    "This mistake is nothing. It''s not going to affect you. But in the competition, it will not be such a simple thing. If you just for a hit did not hit, you start to panic, this is the most taboo thing in the game. Therefore, you must concentrate on fighting. You can''t have the situation just now because one move fails. If that blow was in the game, maybe he won''t let you lose your life, but he will definitely let you lie on the couch for several months Read morning and night, said earnestly.


    Bai Feiyue clearly knows that what Nian Chenxi said is not his alarmist. And it''s true. Because she saw it in the morning. When many people go up, they go up with high morale, but when they come down, they are carried down.


    If it wasn''t for the prohibition of death in the competition, I''m afraid those people would be dead, maybe.


    Bai Feiyue''s expression was also a little serious.


    "I see. I will never let that happen again." Bai Feiyue solemnly responded.


    Nianchenxi nodded with satisfaction, and both sides returned to their own positions.


    After this time, Bai Feiyue obviously focused her attention. Next, Bai Feiyue lost, but it was much better than before. At least those who lost the ball, not because of Bai Feiyue''s mistakes, but really because of limited ability, coupled with the tacit understanding between Bai Feiyue and Longji, did not cultivate well. That''s why it looks like this.


    Time passed quickly. After a while, it was almost time for baifei month.


    "Well, that''s the end of the training. When it comes to the game, it''s up to you Nian Chenxi shakes his wheelchair with both hands and slowly moves to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, "well, i... I know." Bai Feiyue is a little out of breath, but the Dragon Ji on one side doesn''t look tired at all.


    "You take a break and you''ll spend more energy on the game later." Nianchenxi puts a cup of tea in front of Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue took the cup and drank it all.


    "Where did you get this tea?" After Bai Feiyue finished drinking, he realized later. Why didn''t she see tea here just now? " I went to get it just now. " Read morning night light drink a mouthful, not slow to say.


    Bai Feiyue looked at him suspiciously. The only time she left her sight just now was when Bai Feiyue went to pick up the ball. But it didn''t take long. How could this guy''s speed be so fast? Do you?


    Bai Feiyue''s vision subconsciously looks toward his legs. Is his leg safe at all? If he can stand up, it means that he is the person before him. Bai Feiyue''s heart was filled with joy and excitement, but reading the morning and evening again poured a basin of cold water on Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    "What are you thinking? My wheelchair has been refitted, sometimes faster than the speed of people walking. " After listening to nianchenxi''s words, Bai Feiyue suddenly remembered that the speed of using this wheelchair just now was really fast. Many times, he was able to surpass Longji''s speed.


    "By the way, why don''t you send your Summoner instead of yourself?" Bai Feiyue always thinks that there is something strange in this training. Just now, he remembered that the strange thing is that Nian Chenxi didn''t send his summoner.


    Nianchenxi glanced at Bai Feiyue faintly, "well, my Summoner is too powerful. Longji is not his opponent."


    One side of the Dragon Ji a listen, all over a shock, is he also still with read morning and evening?


    Long Chen, if it''s really you, then our new account and old account should be well calculated. In Longji''s eyes, there is a strong sense of killing.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi transfer the realization to Longji one after another. Longji blinked her eyes, which covered her eyes. A face calm, as if just that eyes is not her.


    Bai Feiyue felt some pain in her legs, so she sat on the stone stool and was ready to have a good rest. Bai Feiyue realizes that long Ji is not tired, but Bai Feiyue still decides to let her have a rest. Moreover, it''s not convenient to take her with her now. If she keeps using orders to her, it will certainly have an impact on the competition.


    "Long Ji, come back to me!" Hearing the words, Longji returned to the divine consciousness.


    Bai Feiyue has a rest on the stone bench for a while. Seeing that the time is almost over, she is ready to go to the dormitory and find dongfangxin. They go to the competition site together.


    "I''m looking forward to your performance this afternoon." Read morning night looking up to leave the white non month, behind her gently said. Bai Feiyue turned around and looked at nianchenxi, with a faint smile, "it''s natural. I will definitely enter the finals tomorrow."


    Confident turn around, leaving a pink back.


    "Xin, how are you? Are you ready?" Bai Feiyue stood at the door of dongfangxin and knocked gently. For a long time, there was no sound inside.


    Bai Feiyue is puzzled and knocks a few times again, but still doesn''t get any response. Bai Feiyue frowned, stepped back, gently raised her foot, and wanted to kick the door open.


    Bai Feiyue''s foot was about to touch the door when suddenly the door next door opened¡° Fei Yue, what are you doing? "


    Bai Feiyue subconsciously stops her feet and turns her head to see that Dongfang Shen is standing at the door next door. " How did you get to Yan Hongjie''s room? "


    Bai Feiyue naturally sees Yan Hongjie coming out behind dongfangxin, and her sad eyes are constantly turning on them.


    Looking at the sad smile on Bai Feiyue''s face, Yan Hongjie''s heart is bitter. Feiyue, if I really like others and stay with others, you don''t care? Yan Hongjie dare not ask this question because he has no reason and dare not bear the result.


    In emotion, Yan Hongjie felt like a coward, never dare to ask, dare not bear the final outcome. Yan Hongjie, so now you can only break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach.


    Dongfangxin stares at Bai Feiyue coldly, "what are you thinking? I went to your dormitory to find you before. When you were not there, I pushed the door and found that your door was not locked. I felt very strange. I thought something had happened to you, so I came here to find Yan Hongjie and asked him if he knew where you were going? But he doesn''t know, so we are going out to look for you. Who knows, as soon as I opened the door, I saw you trying to kick my door open rudely. " Dongfang Xin thought, fortunately, he just came out at the right time, otherwise he didn''t know what his door would look like in the end. If it''s really kicked, I''m afraid dongfangxin will have to go to bed with the evening wind today.


    Bai Feiyue gently smiles, "I know, you don''t have to explain so clearly to me, I understand." Dongfang Xin has no choice but to glance at Bai Feiyue. Does she really understand it?


    What Bai Feiyue said just now is just a joke. Dongfang Shen has a boy she likes. Naturally, it''s worth it, so she can''t like Hongjie. Hongjie doesn''t seem to like dongfangxin very much. Last time, Bai Feiyue asked Yan Hongjie how he felt about dongfangxin?


    Although Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen have only known each other for a few days, they always have a feeling that it''s too late to meet each other. And in dongfangxin''s every move, we can see that this is a kind-hearted woman who dares to love and hate. It''s really good for such a woman to be with Yan Hongjie.


    At least Bai Feiyue thinks so.


    However, at that time, Yan Hongjie''s expression was not very good-looking, and he clearly told himself that he didn''t like Dongfang Shen at all.


    In that case, Bai Feiyue can''t force anything.


    But if they are together, Bai Feiyue will be very happy. After all, both of them are their own friends and both of them are happy. There is nothing more satisfying for Bai Feiyue than this.


    However, it seems that Bai Feiyue can only think for herself.


    I don''t know what kind of feeling Yan Hongjie would feel if he heard Bai Feiyue.


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to pass." Dongfangxin said. White not month should a, "Hong Jie also go together."


    Finish saying, three people then walk toward the competition ground together.


    By the time we got there, there was only a moment left for the game. Many contestants called out their own summon beast early, which was very spectacular in the communication.


    Because the competition was a duel, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin went to the draw. Yan Hongjie stayed in the spectator seat to watch the next game.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin came to the lottery, there were only two lots left.


    White as like as two peas, and the East Xin smiled, "no month, you said it was possible. What did we do with the two signage?" Dongfang Xin said with a smile, playing with the sign in his hand, and didn''t feel any pressure.


    Bai Fei glanced as like as two peas, and the two corners of the mouth were exactly the same. You know, the two people''s signature is the same, which means that the two of them have to fight, and there can only be one winner. There must be one person between two people who can''t be a member of the excellent class.


    "I think you''d better pray that the two of us have different signatures." Bai Feiyue spread out her signature with the number 15 on it.


    Dongfang Shen said with a smile, "if it''s the same, I will quit the competition directly." Bai Feiyue hears the words and looks at Dongfang Shen with a little surprise.

 Chapter 148

    Seeing dongfangxin''s serious eyes, Bai Feiyue is shocked. She believes that if this happens, dongfangxin will do what she says.


    However, if it is true, Bai Feiyue will not choose to fight dongfangxin.


    Under the gaze of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, the brand of dongfangxin is slowly turned over. After reading the above figures, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that what we have just said is meaningless." Dongfang Shen made the number nine above and said with a smile that the original tense atmosphere dissipated in the air.


    ¡±Isn''t that good? " Bai Feiyue patted dongfangxin on the shoulder, "OK, let''s go. It''s almost time. "


    Now the two men in the first group have started fighting on it, and the whole situation has fallen into rigidity. For a moment, if you think about it, you may miss the victory.


    ¡±Feiyue, what does your Summoner look like? " Dongfang Xin strolls around, curiously looks at all people''s summon animals, and happily runs to Bai Feiyue''s side.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and glanced at Dongfang Shen faintly. "At this time, you shouldn''t be well prepared, but it''s coming. Do you have confidence?"


    As soon as Bai Feiyue said this, Dongfang Shen''s elated face suddenly shriveled and looked at Bai Feiyue helplessly. "Feiyue, it''s hard for people to forget about the game. Relax. You remind me that I''m very nervous now."


    Bai Feiyue helplessly looks at dongfangxin''s aggrieved face, "what''s so nervous? I don''t think you look nervous. You''d better get your Summoner out and have a good communication. You''re willing to wait for an accident. " Bai Feiyue always has a feeling in her heart that the summoner of dongfangxin must be as unreliable as dongfangxin.


    ¡±Fei Yue, why don''t you believe me so much? I''m sure I''ll win the game well. You can watch it Dongfang Shen snorted coldly and vowed. Bai Feiyue slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you to say this. Don''t be a liar then. "


    Dongfang Shen nodded heavily and began to wave his hand. A faint light lingered on Dongfang Shen''s hand. Gradually, the light left Dongfang Shen''s hand and ran to an open space one meter away from him. Seeing this, Dongfang Shen suddenly began to shout: "Binglang, come out!"


    As soon as dongfangxin''s voice fell, a white figure appeared in front of everyone. The light gradually disappeared, and Bai Feiyue clearly saw what appeared in front of him.


    If you only look at the top, delicate eyebrows, long and thin eyelashes, light pursed lips, smart eyes, slightly raised corners of the mouth, impressively like a good child. However, the legs below are not human, but bear like legs. They are not so thick and slender, but they are covered with white fur. Behind them is a long tail with white fur inside and ice outside. When they move, they feel stiff outside. If the tail hit on people, you can imagine how painful it would be.


    However, Bai Feiyue was wondering whether the ice on the tail would break if it hit the ground or something more profitable.


    "Feiyue, what do you think of my Summoner?" Dongfang Shen ran to Bai Feiyue''s side excitedly and yelled: "Binglang, come here!" When Binglang approached, Bai Feiyue found that there were 12 pieces of ice behind him, which also means that Binglang''s current level is level 12.


    Bai Feiyue is unavoidably surprised. He didn''t expect that dongfangxin''s strength is so strong¡° Shen, it''s not bad. I haven''t found the strength before. It''s so strong. "


    Dongfang Shen made his head with a smile, "no, I''m just the third level Summoner of the king."


    "Then you summoner, how can you be so powerful?" Bai Feiyue asked suspiciously. Dongfang Shen explained: "this is because he has a lot of runes, so he has such a strong strength."


    "Rune?" It''s not the first time Bai Feiyue has heard these two words. Before, when he twisted the forest, Yuan Yuan told himself about runes. Rune can enhance the ability of summoner. I''ve got a rune for Longji before, but Longji''s strength doesn''t increase much.


    And here, I have never heard of how to get runes.


    "Well, this rune is in the twisted forest." Dongfangxin said half, suddenly stopped and asked Bai Feiyue, "have you ever heard of twisted forest?" Bai Feiyue nodded, "I''ll tell you about this rune."


    From Dongfang Xin''s mouth, Bai Feiyue learned that there was a thing called customs clearance in Caroline. This symbol can open the boundary between Caroline and twisted forest.


    Every college has a chance to get this symbol. There is a point in the college. As long as you reach a certain point, you can go to the college''s storeroom to exchange corresponding things. The more precious things are, the higher points they need. This symbol also requires relatively high points. Many students can''t exchange all the points they get in this college for one symbol. Of course, this is also because they are exchanging other things, so it''s like this.


    As long as you get this symbol, you can travel between the twisted forest and carolland. Only one person can pass through one symbol. The effect of this symbol is time limited. You have to return to the continent of Caroline within the specified time, or you will be trapped in the twisted forest and have no chance to come back.


    Moreover, after reaching the twisted forest, your ability will gradually decline there. Only when you come back can your strength be restored. If you stay there for a long time, you will be treated as delicious food by the rare animals there because you can''t resist.


    The more powerful the monsters in the twisted forest are, the more powerful the runes they produce. But there are many rare animals that don''t have runes. So, it''s very easy, you spend a long time of effort, to play, may end up with nothing.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked by the speech. She thought she could take this opportunity to return to the mainland. It seems that there is no hope.


    When Dongfang Shen saw that he had finished speaking, Bai Feiyue''s face was disappointed, and he began to comfort: "Feiyue, you can rest assured that you can get points. Then go to the twisted forest, and your Summoner will become very powerful. Besides, this is not the only way to get this symbol. It is said that the first place in this competition can also get a rune When Dongfang Shen mentioned this, his eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, "if I can get the first place in this competition, that rune is mine. So I can go to the forest! "


    Dongfang Shen''s eyes are full of expectations for the unknown twisted forest.


    Bai Feiyue smelled the words and wondered, "where did your runes come from?"


    "Well, Dad would go to the forest a lot of time, and he would bring me some runes." Bai Feiyue nods. No wonder Dongfang Shen has never been to this twisted forest. The summoner will be so powerful. Her father is the dean of Jinzun college, which is a must.


    "By the way, what did you say about that integral?"


    Dongfang Shen was just about to answer, and the referee on the field was already calling Dongfang Shen''s name¡° Ah, Feiyue, I''ll talk to you later when I come back. " Dongfang Shen said and ran to the competition platform.


    "Ah, Shen, your Summoner!" Bai Feiyue looks at the summon beast who is still around him and calls Dongfang Shen. Dongfang Shen turns around and shouts in distress, "Binglang, keep up!" That ice Lang body shape move, almost by oneself to trip over, provoke still looking at of person, all in succession ground laugh.


    Bai Feiyue looks at their farce and smiles helplessly. Sure enough, they are both so confused. This Dongfang Shen often does such stupid things.


    Bai Feiyue came a little closer to the stage and examined some of Dongfang Shen''s opponents. The summoner was only level 11. Compared with Dongfang Shen, there was still a certain gap. Although there is only one level difference, there is a great difference between these abilities.


    Bai Feiyue is also very distressed now. With so many summoners, Bai Feiyue has never seen a Summoner below level 10. I don''t know what to do when I meet my opponent?


    Bai Feiyue sighed and waved her head. She didn''t want to think about this disturbing thing and returned her vision to the competition field.


    They are ready to go. Under the order of the referee, the match between the two began.


    At the beginning, dongfangxin had the advantage. Countless ice blocks control the summoner and the summoner in place, making it difficult for them to move. Then, Dongfang Shen''s move froze all over the sky, freezing the feet of the summoner and the summoner in the same place.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly at the bottom, which was really good. The cooperation between the two people was also tacit. It seems that I misunderstood them just now. In the formal competition, the strength of the two can still be obtained.


    However, the next thing is obviously a blow to Bai Feiyue to wake her up. How can we treat dongfangxin in this way? In fact, what dongfangxin did next did not disappoint Bai Feiyue.


    It''s time for Dongfang Shen to see you. " Shake the tail He wanted to throw the two summoners and summoners to the ground and freeze them.

 Chapter 149

    The freezing time, not long, but also more than ten seconds! This competition, as long as the contestants lie on the ground for ten seconds, even if it is a failure!


    So as long as this time, they can''t get up, dongfangxin wins! Dongfang Shen also thought that she must win this time, but she didn''t think that she had a pig like teammate!


    Binglang heard the order of Dongfang Shen, and his body moved, his heavy tail swung! Dongfang Shen only saw a big tail swinging towards his face. For a moment, there was no response. When Dongfang Shen reacted, his body was on one side, but it didn''t have much effect. The big tail hit Dongfang Shen hard!


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from dongfangxin''s mouth.


    Dongfang Shen''s body fell to the ground, covered the wound, gritted his teeth and looked back at his Binglang, "Binglang!"


    Dongfangxin this sound, almost exhausted her whole body strength! When dongfangxin was in a rage, Binglang turned slowly and looked at dongfangxin.


    That stupefied eyes, Dongfang Xin see, almost a mouthful of blood to spit out.


    At this time, the referee has come to Dongfang Shen''s side, counting down the time.


    Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin anxiously and tries to get up from the ground. The expression on her face looks very relaxed, but Bai Feiyue can see that her injury is not light, how can Binglang strike with all his strength!


    Come on! Dear! Bai Feiyue can''t go up to help, so she can only encourage dongfangxin silently in her heart!


    Dongfang Shen looks up slightly and sees Bai Feiyue. Two people''s line of sight look at each other, dongfangxin''s face tears out a smile! Just when the referee counted to the last number, Dongfang Shen jumped up from the ground!


    The summoner, who thought he was sure to win, saw Dongfang Shen stand up and his smile collapsed. But then his smile reappeared on his face.


    "You can''t stand any more. Why hold on?" The man looked at Dongfang Shen sarcastically, with scorn on his face! Dongfang Xin didn''t care about it either. He smiled shallowly, "whether it''s hard support or not, you''ll know later!"


    Bai Feiyue guessed that Dongfang Shen''s body must have suffered a lot of damage now, but as for the situation, I''m afraid only Dongfang Shen knows.


    After the battle, dongfangxin''s movement or flexibility is weaker than before, obviously because of the impact of the injury just now.


    The man''s attack is more and more fierce. The gap between Dongfang Shen and Binglang is very tight. The man approached step by step, dongfangxin retreated step by step!


    Obviously dongfangshen is in a weak position!


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Shen didn''t have time to escape. He was hit by the summoner where Binglang had just hit him. His injury, which had been slightly relieved, became serious again.


    Dongfang Shen is lying on the ground, covering the wound and glaring at the man. He did it on purpose! He is clear to see this wound hit.


    "Binglang! Go around behind him Dongfang Shen is now beside Binglang said, the voice is particularly light, in addition to Dongfang Shen I''m afraid no one can know what she said, and Binglang is not the same.


    Binglang''s hearing is very strong. Even if the voice is one kilometer away, it can hear it clearly. But Binglang''s hearing is also his biggest weakness. If attacked by a loud voice. Its ears are particularly vulnerable to damage, but many people don''t know this characteristic of Binglang.


    Dongfang Shen can win others to a great extent because she can communicate with Binglang almost silently, so that others can not know the next action of Dongfang Shen!


    If you shout, although the speed is fast, the other party can still get some information and resist subconsciously.


    "Binglang, attack!" Dongfangxin cried out.


    The summoner and Summoner didn''t respond, so they were patted on the ground by Binglang''s tail! Instantly the body was frozen up! They struggle desperately, but they don''t care!


    Dongfang Shen quickly got up from the ground, body shaking, but controlled himself not to fall.


    "Referee, are you just counting?" Dongfang Shen saw that the referee on one side was still in a daze, and quickly kindly reminded him. Some of the referees who were scared by the instant change of the situation, when they heard Dongfang Shen''s voice, they reacted and ran to the man and began to count.


    The spectators who stayed in the spectator seat just responded. The incident just happened in just a few seconds. Many people didn''t see Binglang''s movement. They didn''t understand why Binglang appeared behind him.


    All this, Bai Feiyue stayed in that corner, just saw Binglang''s action! Although she didn''t know why Binglang suddenly moved, she clearly saw Binglang''s movement.


    When everyone''s eyes are focused on the referee and Dongfang Shen, Binglang runs behind the man and the summoner under everyone''s eyes and gives them a hard blow, reversing the current situation.


    Therefore, when everything is not at the end, no one should relax their vigilance. No one knows whether the enemy will give you a fatal blow in the end.


    In this competition, Dongfang Shen won the final victory.


    At the moment when the referee said it, Dongfang Shen was soft and fell on the stage. Bai Feiyue was surprised and jumped to the competition platform. At the moment of landing, Bai Feiyue turns her head, frowns slightly, and looks at the figure under the stage for a while.


    The man, who was going to come up just now, why did he leave suddenly


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t care to go into this problem now. She runs to Dongfang Shen. She sees Dongfang Shen''s playful appearance, panting and tired look, but she still can''t hide the joyful expression on Dongfang Shen''s face when she won the victory.


    Bai Feiyue smiled helplessly and helped Dongfang Xin up from the ground. The injury on her body is still quite heavy. Bai Feiyue can clearly feel that when she helps her up, the weight of Dongfang Shen''s whole body has basically been put on her body.


    "Binglang, come back to me!"


    When Bai Feiyue comes down with Dongfang Xin, Yan Hongjie is already waiting.


    "I''ll take her back." Yan Hongjie said in front of Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin. Her eyes are almost closed. She looks very tired. Bai Feiyue wants to go back to take care of her, but she will soon arrive, and Bai Feiyue is not good to leave.


    "Well, take care of her. I''ll be back after the match Bai Feiyue carefully pushes dongfangxin on her shoulder. Almost, dongfangxin is about to fall. Fortunately, Yan Hongjie helps dongfangxin in time. After Yan Hongjie, he simply picked up Dongfang Xin and left.


    Bai Feiyue sees Yan Hongjie''s back and disappears at the corner. His heart is still a little uneasy and returns to the waiting area.


    The next game, Bai Feiyue do not have much mind to see, has been worried about Dongfang Shen, do not know how she is now.


    "White is not the moon!"


    "The water and the moon are soft!"


    Bai Feiyue suddenly heard her name and was startled. She quickly stood up from her position and walked slowly to the competition stage.


    Bai Feiyue stood alone on the stage, but the other side didn''t show up. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Feiyue looked like a fool to make people laugh and add some fun.


    The referee was waiting anxiously, looking at the three people in the stands. When the three nodded, the referee calmed down and slowly began to shout: "because shuiyuerou was late, so..."


    Before the referee''s words were finished, a soft female voice at the bottom interrupted the referee''s words.


    "Who said I was late?"


    A group of people heard the sound and turned around the road.


    I saw one wearing a blue gauze skirt, wearing a pink headband, part of the ink hair scattered disorderly. As soon as the wind wore on, a faint fragrance ran into one''s nose and sniffed it gently. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the woman. The man''s eyes were filled with envy, while the woman''s eyes were filled with envy. Everyone''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t seem to notice her existence at all. She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t even feel who shuiyuerou was standing opposite her.


    "Student, are you ready?"


    "This student... This student?"


    "Ah Bai Feiyue just responded and looked at the referee with a puzzled face. The referee had no choice but to repeat, "are you ready to start?"


    Bai Feiyue just wants to answer, suddenly a slight voice comes from below. Bai Feiyue subconsciously turns her head and sees Yan Hongjie. When he saw Yan Hongjie, Bai Feiyue''s heart finally calmed down.


    Confirming that Bai Feiyue has seen herself, Yan Hongjie turns around and leaves.


    In fact, Yan Hongjie also wants to stay to watch Bai Feiyue''s game, but dongfangxin has something to deal with. Just now, when Yan Hongjie left with dongfangxin in his arms, a doctor suddenly appeared in front of Yan Hongjie.


    Although Yan Hongjie felt strange, when he saw the red sign on the doctor, he knew that he was from the war Academy. What''s more, dongfangxin is a little nervous now. So the doctor followed them back to the dormitory. The doctor diagnosed dongfangxin.


    The doctor said that although dongfangshen looks good on the outside, in fact, she has a large degree of damage in the inner part of her body. The meridians inside are a little chaotic, and the Xuanqi inside is chaotic.


    Fortunately, the situation was not so serious that it could not be cured, so he prescribed some prescriptions and asked Yan Hongjie and others to go to him to get the medicine, and then boil it for dongfangxin.

 Chapter 150

    Yan Hongjie is going to the doctor to get the medicine. The reason why Bai Feiyue came here is to tell her that Dongfang Shen is not in danger. In this way, Bai Feiyue can concentrate on participating in the competition!


    Bai Feiyue sees Yan Hongjie go away and smiles. She naturally understands Yan Hongjie''s meaning. As long as dongfangxin''s life is not in danger, she will be at ease.


    Bai Feiyue turned her head and said firmly, "ready!" The referee nodded slightly, then turned his head to ask another contestant. At this time, Bai Feiyue noticed who was opposite him!


    Bai Feiyue slightly raises her eyebrows and looks dignified. Unexpectedly, her opponent is shuiyuerou. Her strength is said to be the strongest among all the freshmen in this college.


    These people who originally came from the war towns came to the college early to study. Of course, some people who are not intelligent enough can not go in advance, so they have to go in with Bai Feiyue, but they will be admitted!


    And the name of shuiyuerou, before Bai Feiyue and her parents entered the college, had already been popular all over the college, and their strength should not be underestimated. This time, Bai Feiyue felt that her winning face was not big.


    The line of sight subconsciously moved to the person above. Unexpectedly, nianchenxi has been watching Bai Feiyue. His indifferent smile, I don''t know why, calms Bai Feiyue''s anxiety at the moment.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Bai Feiyue took a deep breath, relaxed a little and faced calmly.


    But in the heart of shuiyuerou opposite baifeiyue, it''s not so good for her! The smile at the corner of her mouth was stiff. If there were not so many people now, she would have burst out.


    When she learned that her opponent was the woman in front of her, she wanted to make a fool of her in front of everyone.


    I still remember that when I saw her outside the dorm, after the woman left, when she entered the dorm, she saw the teacher looking at her back, a smile rising from the corner of her mouth, a gentle look in her eyes. But when she saw herself, the teacher''s expression suddenly hardened, completely missing the tenderness just now.


    Shuiyuerou entered the college on her first day and saw the time when she was studying in the morning and evening. I was deeply attracted by him! Even if his legs are not good for walking, shuiyuerou doesn''t care at all. She just loves this man.


    In nearly five days, looking at his charming appearance in class, that clear voice, shuiyuerou really felt that the man in front of her was her life. If she lost him, I''m afraid her life would have no meaning. So she was determined to get this man.


    Shuiyuerou can feel that he is special to himself. He only allows himself to enter his dormitory. Even if she was not determined to be the monitor before, when she entered his dormitory, he never refused.


    Shuiyuerou thinks that he has feelings for himself, but because of his teacher''s identity, she is sorry to say, but shuiyuerou doesn''t mind. If he likes it in this way, she will also cooperate.


    However, since the appearance of Bai Feiyue, she felt that everything had changed. It''s only two days. But, read morning night eyes all concentrate on Bai Feiyue, before this Bai Feiyue also robbed his monitor''s ticket, this let always pursue perfect she can''t accept!


    Therefore, when shuiyuerou learns that her opponent is Bai Feiyue, she tries to make her lose face! So she didn''t show up for a long time just now. She was waiting. At the last moment, she slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Originally, she thought she would see Bai Feiyue''s embarrassed look, but when she saw her, she ignored herself and ignored the whispers of those people below, as if it had nothing to do with her!


    And when she appeared on the stage, she kept her head down and didn''t even look at herself! Finally, the person who causes embarrassment and anger becomes shuiyuerou!


    "Classmate... Are you ready?" One side of the referee saw shuiyuerou that some serious expression, heart a surprised, some dare not ask.


    When shuiyuerou heard the referee''s voice, she turned around and immediately showed a sweet smile on her face. "Of course, I''m ready." The referee saw shuiyuerou''s smile, a little stunned, but soon recovered, "now, the game begins."


    They called out their summoners one after another.


    "Long Ji! Show up


    "Fenghua! Show up


    Two voices just fell, two figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    Longji is red, and the light flame moves with Longji''s vibrating wings. On the other side of Fenghua, a blue robe, white little light, lingered around him, as light as the wind, above the wings around Fengze, on the tail, there was a whirlpool of fourteen winds.


    Bai Fei''s eyes are dark. She is a level 14 summoner, and Longji is no more than level 9. There is a big gap between the grades. When shuiyuerou saw baifeiyue''s calling beast, she couldn''t help laughing, and her original image disappeared. But now she pays attention to her own image.


    "Level nine summoner, Bai Feiyue, how can you let her out? Among all our students, there is no level 9 summon beast. Aren''t you really here to make fun of it? " The words of shuiyuerou successfully attracted the attention of the people below.


    At first, they heard shuiyuerou''s laughter, but they were still at a loss. At that time, they had not noticed Longji''s back, but when they heard shuiyuerou''s words, they also saw Longji''s level. I couldn''t bear it. There was laughter below.


    Bai Feiyue''s sight swept everyone, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    And it''s over everyone.


    People who were originally laughing stopped and frowned at Bai Feiyue when they saw Bai Feiyue''s inexplicable behavior.


    "What is she laughing at?"


    "She can''t be stupid."


    People at the bottom of the face of inexplicable. Even shuiyuerou looks at baifeiyue with an inexplicable face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shuiyuerou can''t stand the laughter of Bai Feiyue. She reluctantly suppresses her anger and asks aloud. Smelling speech, Bai Feiyue stopped laughing, covered her mouth, calmed down for a while, and then slowly said, "I ah, I''m thinking, when my Longji defeats you, you''re down and out." Bai Feiyue holds a smile at the corner of her mouth and looks at the man with a smile. The confidence in her eyes stings shuiyuerou¡° When I think about it, it''s funny. Oh, I can''t help it. "


    Bai Feiyue said and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up Shuiyuerou can''t stand it and shouts loudly. On the field of the competition, because of shuiyuerou''s roar, she completely calmed down. Even Bai Feiyue stopped and looked at shuiyuerou seriously.


    "You summon beast, you want to defeat me. Are you kidding?" Shuiyuerou looks at Longji and baifeiyue with disdain. Bai Feiyue was not angry either. She said calmly, "compare, I don''t know."


    Shuiyuerou doesn''t know where Bai Feiyue''s self-confidence comes from. With a sneer, she comes to her original position.


    So is Bai Feiyue.


    War is imminent.


    Two people are looking at each other, who did not take the lead, the whole situation into a deadlock.


    The people below were impatient and began to talk.


    When shuiyuerou heard the noise below, she was a little agitated and decided to solve the problem as soon as possible. Such a person, she will soon be able to solve, why waste time here.


    "Wind formation!" Shuiyuerou finally didn''t hold back and took the lead. At her command, Fenghua immediately began to act.


    Fenghua jumps gently, his body soars in mid air, his wings vibrate vigorously and rotate in mid air. With the whirl of Fenghua, one by one cyclones are generated from the side of Fenghua.


    Those cyclones obediently around the Fenghua side, more and more. When it was almost time, Fenghua stopped her action. With a wave of wings, the cyclone ran to Bai Feiyue and Longji, trapping them.


    Bai Feiyue and long Ji stood back to back, looking warily at the cyclone in front of them. Bai Feiyue can clearly see that the rotation of these cyclones is particularly strong, and the two cyclones are too close. When they collide, you can see the trace of Mars.


    Bai Feiyue tore down a piece of cloth from her clothes and threw it into the air at random. Following the air current, the cloth immediately flew to the side of the cyclone. Not long after that, the cloth disappeared and there was not even a shred of silk left.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised that the destructive power of the cyclone was so powerful. If Bai Feiyue hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Non month, what should we do now?" Long Ji leans against Bai Feiyue and asks anxiously.


    For these things in front of her, she didn''t pay attention to them at all, but it was only Longji before. If you change to her before, these things will disappear, how can she have any threat. But now it''s different. Bai Feiyue hasn''t really come to her senses, and there''s no way to lift the seal in Longji''s body.


    For the current situation, long Ji has no clue at all. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Bai Feiyue hears the speech and calms down his confused mood temporarily.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t dare to move at will. Those cyclones are always moving. If Bai Feiyue moves at will, it''s easy to be touched by those cyclones. At that time, it''s not so easy to escape.

 Chapter 151

    Bai Feiyue looks around and wants to find a breakthrough! Just when Bai Feiyue couldn''t figure it out, suddenly a ray of light pierced Bai Feiyue''s eyes. Bai Feiyue looked up and saw the blue sky above.


    These cyclones are around Bai Feiyue and Longji, and above them, there is no cyclone at all.


    Bai Feiyue and long Ji look at each other and show a faint smile¡° Longji, go, sword fire spread Longji listen to order, waving wings, immediately flew up.


    Outside the water and moon looking at the cyclone, a calm face, the appearance of vows, completely did not take white non month seriously!


    It seems that the guy has been defeated by the cyclone! Shuiyuerou thought to herself in her heart.


    In this case, there is no need to waste time! The soft shadow of Shuiyue moved to the referee.


    The referee looked at shuiyuerou in doubt, not knowing why she suddenly came forward.


    Shuiyuerou cleared her throat and said in a soft voice: "referee, you see, she has been in it for so long, and she will probably faint. I don''t have my command, but it won''t disappear. She can''t come out again. If she dies in this cyclone, it will be terrible!" When shuiyuerou said it, she was worried, as if she was really worried about Bai Feiyue''s safety. As for whether she was worried or gloating, I''m afraid only shuiyuerou could know in her heart!


    Hearing shuiyuerou''s words, the referee has no bottom in his heart. These cyclones will be closely surrounded by the white month, the referee has no way to judge the situation inside! So, if so, as shuiyuerou said, the situation will really become serious!


    "White is not the moon!" The referee didn''t dare to get close to the cyclone, so he stood aside and yelled.


    But there was no response. The referee''s heart a Deng, turn around and next to the assistant said a few words, the assistant nodded frequently.


    Shuiyuerou is smiling on one side, full of pride in her heart!


    Just as the assistant turned to leave, suddenly a red light flashed and stopped above the cyclones. It''s long Ji who was trapped in it before!


    Shuiyuerou''s face was stiff, and she looked at the red figure incredulously! In the heart, damned, before shuiyuerou would let Fenghua wait on it, in order to prevent the opponent from escaping from the top of the air array!


    But this time, because she was Bai Feiyue, she thought it was impossible to escape, so she forgot all of a sudden! Did not expect such a mistake, unexpectedly let this long Ji run out!


    "Fenghua! All over the sky With the wind as the blade, I feel all the white blades everywhere, and all kinds of stings!


    Moreover, the wind exists in every corner, if the weather is windy, the damage brought by this move will be more intense! Although it is sunny today, the wind is not small!


    With the use of Fenghua, Longji can feel her skin torn again soon! That kind of pain!


    Long Ji clenched her teeth and looked pale! She swayed, but she didn''t run away! Now is the best time for her to solve this problem!


    Longji waved her wings hard. The flame that had been left on Longji''s wings fell down quickly with Longji''s action.


    The waving of the wings makes Longji more unbearable for the wind blade to cut her wings. Longji''s body swayed and almost fell from the sky. Although Bai Feiyue doesn''t see clearly below and doesn''t know what happened above, how can Bai Feiyue not see the obvious action of Longji!


    "Long Ji! Be careful Bai Feiyue can guess that Longji may be under attack now! But Bai Feiyue has no way, because he can''t miss this chance! Once missed, the battle will be lost!


    Longji heard the voice of Bai Feiyue, but now she has not much strength to reply!


    Longji''s wings are still suffering from severe pain, and keep dancing. The flames on her wings fly down, but Longji doesn''t let those flames fly down like this. Instead, she puts the flames in her palm!


    Slowly, there are more and more flames in Longji''s hands!


    Shuiyuerou''s face is more and more ugly. I didn''t expect that Longji could hold on for so long¡° Fenghua, strengthen The Xuanqi in shuiyuerou''s hand gathers in her hand and slowly delivers the Xuanqi in her body to Fenghua! As soon as you receive the Xuanqi of the water and the moon, you can see the operation of the wind clearly with a flick of Fenghua''s tail.


    "Poof!" Long Ji''s blood gushed out of her mouth! The blood drips from Longji''s mouth to baifeiyue''s face! Bai Feiyue cried out heartily, "Longji!" This moment! Bai Feiyue only feels heartache immediately! As if at that time, when I lost Longji!


    Bai Feiyue shouts out and concentrates all the Xuanqi in her body in her hands. In order to deliver her Xuanqi to Longji, Bai Feiyue retreats slowly and gets stabbed in the back by the cyclone behind her!


    Fortunately, the distance of Bai Feiyue''s retreat is not much. There are several bloodstains on her body, but it doesn''t matter! However, Bai Feiyue''s clenched fist shows Bai Feiyue''s pain at this time!


    "Ha


    White not month big ah, that way Xuan Qi straight toward long Ji''s body to upload! Originally, Longji was about to fall. Bai Feiyue''s Xuanqi just rescued Longji. Longji stabilized her body!


    At this time, the hands of the flame has been combined together! Long Ji threw the flame in her hand and yelled: "sword fire spreading!" As soon as Longji''s voice fell, the fire was divided into many groups like a sword. With a wave of her wings, Longji flew up to the side of the flames. The hand brushed slowly from the flame, and the flame turned into a sharp sword of flame!


    "Go Long Ji''s long sleeves swung, and those flame swords flew to those cyclones in an instant.


    With the help of flame sword, Bai Feiyue escaped from the cyclone!


    Long Ji immediately lands down and stops beside Bai Feiyue! At this time, Fenghua also returned to the side of shuiyuerou!


    "How are you, Longji?" Bai Feiyue asked anxiously. The color of the fire makes it difficult for Bai Feiyue to see the wounds, but Bai Feiyue still smells the thick bloody smell of Longji. The wounds must be very serious!


    Longji shook her head lightly, and didn''t show it!


    Shuiyuerou looked at the white non month, a face of anger! Damn it, she escaped like this! It seems that I really underestimated her ability. Next, I must do my best! Let''s see if she can survive like she did just now!


    Shuiyuerou''s hand up, wave¡° The wind blows wildly Fenghua stepped forward and waved his wings quickly. Dust, the formation of a large cyclone, a lot of stones mixed in, the huge rotating force, let those stones closer and closer to the center!


    Even Bai Feiyue and long Ji can''t help but be attracted in the past!


    That thing slowly toward the white Feiyue and Longji two people close, originally white Feiyue and Longji two people can hold on, but with that thing closer and closer, white Feiyue and Longji feet unconsciously move up!


    "The fire is spreading!" Bai Feiyue''s voice fell, and the flame on Longji''s wings immediately burned, more and more fierce! Finally, I can only see a big flame. Longji has been surrounded by the flame!


    "Go With a wave of Bai Feiyue''s hand, Longji spins quickly. The flames are like sea water, whistling towards the thing!


    When the flame collides with that thing, it makes a sound! A white light, flash from the eyes! Bai Feiyue frowned and sniffed, as if smelling a strange smell.


    "No!" Bai Feiyue''s mind, suddenly appear these two words, immediately turn around, will be behind Longji down, tightly protect in his arms!


    At the moment when Bai Feiyue fell down, there was an explosion, the land broke, and the stones flew around. Bai Feiyue clearly felt the feeling of the explosion, and his back was burning with pain. Pain even that stone hit on his back, there is no way to feel!


    The dust is flying. The people below exclaimed one after another!


    Nianchenxi sits on it and clearly sees that Bai Feiyue protects Longji. That is to say, Bai Feiyue bears all the wounds of the explosion!


    Nianchenxi''s hand is on the handle of the wheelchair, exerting itself tightly to restrain his impulse to stand up!


    The dust gradually dispersed, and everything on the field appeared in front of everyone!


    The appearance of a big hole shocked everyone!


    "My God, how could such a big hole be


    "What about the people up there! How is my goddess? "


    There was a lot of discussion. Many people wanted to go to the stage to have a look, but they were blocked by the people who managed the order on the field.


    The first person on the court is the referee!


    The referee got up from the ground with a bitter face and ran to the side of shuiyuerou. Start counting down!


    In the last few hours, shuiyuerou pushes away the Fenghua that is pressing on her body and gets up. With a look of disgust, he cleaned up his clothes and recalled the charm to his divine consciousness. Regardless of Fenghua''s injury is serious!


    In general, the damage of Summoner can be repaired in divine consciousness. But with such a big explosion, the summoner basically took all the damage for the summoner. How could it be a slight damage.


    The referee has just clearly seen that the Summoner''s back is full of blood, and there are a lot of stones inserted in it. How can it be repaired only by divine sense!


    The referee''s impression of Shui yuerou suddenly became very bad! For the summoner, he is not only a helper, but also a partner. I can ignore the life and death of the summone

 Chapter 152

    The referee snorted and turned to the local suite where Bai Feiyue was.


    Seeing this, shuiyuerou looked puzzled and puzzled. She stepped forward and called the referee, "why do you want to go there? Now she''s still lying on the ground. The time has obviously passed. You should also announce the result?" Shuiyuerou''s words are not polite, with a condescending feeling.


    The referee hummed coldly in his heart. He didn''t even stop. He completely ignored shuiyuerou''s words.


    Shuiyuerou''s face suddenly darkened. She was angry in her heart, but there was no place to vent her anger. With a cold hum, she put her hands around her arms and walked towards the location of Bai Feiyue.


    When the referee went to Bai Feiyue''s side, he was shocked.


    "My God, are you ok?"


    The referee, who is used to watching this big scene, can''t help shouting when he sees Bai Feiyue''s wound, and his face is shocked.


    The flesh and blood on the back is indistinct. I can''t see a piece of intact skin. If the stone is inserted in the skin, I can imagine how painful it should be.


    The referee''s strong cry attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with the referee? Why did you shout out all of a sudden? "


    "That white Fei month can''t have what big matter?"


    There was a lot of discussion and the scene was hard to control.


    This makes the three people on the top unable to sit. Especially morning and evening.


    Judging from the situation of the explosion just now, nianchenxi was able to guess Bai Feiyue''s current injury. Now the referee has not announced the result, no one is allowed to go on stage at will. Otherwise, how can Nian Chenxi stay on it honestly.


    Bai Feiyue, hearing the voice, opens her eyes and smiles pale at the referee. Long Ji, who is protected by Bai Feiyue, looks at Bai Feiyue with complicated eyes and slightly wet eyes.


    How can she always be so stupid


    ¡±Are you ok? " Long Ji''s voice was choked and asked bitterly.


    "I''m fine." Bai Feiyue pulls out a smile and doesn''t want to worry Longji. She holds her hand on the ground and wants to get up. But when she moves, the wound on her body is torn fiercely, and the blood flows out impolitely, soaking her clothes. Bai Feiyue eats pain and falls to the ground ferociously. Fortunately, long Ji helps Bai Feiyue. Otherwise, Bai Feiyue''s wound will be more serious.


    Seeing the wound on Bai Feiyue''s back, Shui yuerou looks disgusted and dodges her eyes. She laughs in her heart and says: this guy is so stupid that he can''t live for the worthless Summoner to resist all the damage. Fortunately, I''m not as stupid as this guy. When it seems to explode, I block the summoner in front of me and let the summoner bear all the damage for me. Then I can be safe. Otherwise, I will become her. The wound on her back will definitely leave a scar. If so, shuiyuerou would rather die here today.


    Shuiyuerou thinks so in her heart, but Bai Feiyue is quite different. When she saw that Longji was safe and sound, her injuries and all the pain seemed to dissipate in an instant.


    Bai Feiyue knows that Longji has been seriously injured just now. If Longji is hurt by the explosion again, I''m afraid Longji''s life will be in danger. Bai feiyuening is injured himself, and he doesn''t want to see Longji injured.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s appearance, the referee sighed deeply. If Bai Feiyue could stand up, he decided to announce Bai Feiyue''s victory. But now Bai Feiyue is in such a situation that he knows that there is no way to stand up again. There was a trace of regret in the referee''s mind.


    It''s a pity to lose a good seedling in this way.


    He really wanted to leave Bai Feiyue behind, but he was just a little referee, who couldn''t play much role and couldn''t make a decision. However, the referee had no choice but to say: "the final winner of this game is shuiyuerou..." the last words were almost silent.


    Shuiyuerou stares at the referee coldly, but she doesn''t care as long as the winner is her. When she turned to face others, she had a fake smile on her face. Unfortunately, her smile didn''t last long.


    Seeing that the referee had announced the result, nianchenxi, who had been waiting for a long time, finally couldn''t restrain himself. He waved to the person behind him, and the man pushed nianchenxi to the stage.


    "Read teacher, you this is?" The referee was slightly surprised when he saw Nian Chenxi.


    Read morning and evening completely without any mood, to deal with the present referee. All his attention has been focused on Bai Feiyue.


    That bloody wound, even more serious than I imagined.


    "You pick her up, take her to me, and get a doctor. If there is a human life, none of us can bear the responsibility. "


    The man next to nianchenxi immediately stepped forward after hearing the speech. God knows, Nian Chenxi wants to hold Bai Feiyue in his arms, but his current state and identity will never allow him to do such a thing.


    "Be careful." Nianchenxi looked at the man''s action, startled, the action is not light or heavy, this white non month back wound, how can use this way. Nianchenxi frowned. At this time, nianchenxi noticed the referee.


    He waved to the referee, "come here and let him carry Bai Feiyue on his back. Pay attention to her wounds. " Read Chenxi carefully looking at the two people''s action, and at this time, Bai Feiyue has fainted, without a trace of feeling. And Longji has already returned to baifeiyue''s divine consciousness.


    Under their slow movements, Bai Feiyue finally carries her back on the man. Nianchenxi nods to the man, who dares to leave with Bai Feiyue on his back.


    Read morning and evening see, hand sliding wheelchair, they intend to follow up. But she was stopped by shuiyuerou.


    Nianchenxi turns his head and looks at shuiyuerou, but who knows how much anger nianchenxi is suppressing now.


    This woman, originally read morning and evening to her and have no opinion, although feel she is very vexed, but also have no dissatisfaction. ***


    "Teacher, how was my performance today?" Shuiyuerou, with a delicate appearance, obsequiously looks at nianchenxi. She wants to hear her approval from nianchenxi.


    Read morning night sneer, "good performance." Today, he has written down the hatred. One day, shuiyuerou will pay for it. After that, she turns around and leaves, leaving behind a figure.


    Hearing the three words mentioned by nianchenxi, shuiyuerou smiles shyly. In my heart, because of the attitude towards Bai Feiyue just now, the dissatisfaction gradually disappeared, leaving only a touch of sweetness.


    Now shuiyuerou is still foolishly immersed in joy, but she doesn''t know that she has already been written down! Unfortunately, not love, but hate!


    In other words, shuiyuerou doesn''t even have the qualification to let nianchenxihen!


    This afternoon''s competition, in this dust, finally came to an end! People gradually dispersed, leaving a piece of Cangyi!


    Next to the competition field, there are two red figures, looking thoughtfully at the traces left on the stage.


    "How?" An old man with a long white beard took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Do you really think this woman is that person?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously.


    The old man stroked his beard and laughed. When the middle-aged man was puzzled, his expression suddenly changed. The middle-aged man was shocked and looked at him nervously.


    The old man said solemnly, "if it''s her, she will know the truth naturally. Why worry too much?" The old man left a meaningful word, then turned away, leaving only the middle-aged man in place, a thoughtful look!


    He knows what to do!


    Turned away, leaving no trace, as if never appeared.


    Time passed slowly and night fell. Darkness will hold the whole sky tightly in his arms, even the moon did not appear in the sky, a haze, like reading the heart at this time, is covered with a layer of gray.


    Nianchenxi sits in a wheelchair in front of the window, feeling the cool feeling of the cold wind, but can''t calm the anxiety and anxiety in nianchenxi''s heart!


    Nianchenxi''s hand hit the wall heavily and made a loud noise.


    Say good, won''t let her suffer a little bit of injury again! But now! Morning and evening! How long are you going to be like this! Now you, on earth with what to protect her!


    "No! No All of a sudden, a flustered female voice broke the silence at the moment!


    Read morning and evening ask voice, turn around. The place where the hands left, left a blood mark.


    Bai Feiyue has half of her body under the couch. Seeing that she is about to fall from the couch, she panics in the morning and evening. She immediately gets up, neglecting to hide, and takes Bai Feiyue who has fallen down to her bed. Feeling the warmth in my arms, my heart suddenly calmed down.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know what she was dreaming about. She kept moving, and she was very flustered. Sweat appears in the forehead of Bai Feiyue.


    The fall just now has made the wound on Bai Feiyue''s back hurt again, and the blood soaked her clothes.


    Nianchenxi wants to put Bai Feiyue on the couch, find a suit of clothes and medicine box, and give Bai Feiyue medicine again. However, once nianchenxi wants to put Bai Feiyue on the couch, she will start to struggle, and her wound will be pressed. At that time, Bai Feiyue''s injuries will be more serious.

 Chapter 153

    And Bai Feiyue seems to be able to feel the idea of nianchenxi. She can always hold nianchenxi''s clothes tightly with both hands when nianchenxi wants to put her down.


    Read morning and evening helpless, can only hold Bai Feiyue sitting beside the couch, to avoid the injury of Bai Feiyue further aggravate. Nianchenxi takes out a hand and gently caresses Bai Feiyue''s face. She dares to touch her face only in the dark. If she wakes up, I''m afraid she can only push her away from her side and guard her side with the most appropriate distance.


    "Is that you?"


    Nianchenxi was shocked when he heard the voice. He looked down at the man in his arms and subconsciously wanted to take back his hand, but there was no way. Once he took back his hand, Bai Feiyue would surely fall.


    "Just now you almost fell off the couch, so I... I''m not..." Nian Chenxi explained in a hurry, completely without the previous indifference, such confusion.


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t seem to hear nianchenxi''s words at all. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "I knew that every time I was injured, you would appear beside me. Who the hell are you? I saw a person who was very similar to you before. I asked him if it was you, but he denied it all the time. But I think he''s you. Who are you? "


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand and gently pinches nianchenxi''s cheek. Nianchenxi''s whole body is a little tight, and his body wants to shrink back to avoid Bai Feiyue''s action. But when Bai Feiyue''s soft hand touches his cheek, nianchenxi''s whole body is stunned and dare not move at will.


    "Feiyue, if you want to know who I am, you must be well. Don''t get hurt again, you know?" Read morning night to gently open mouth to say.


    Bai Feiyue, hearing the speech, nodded his head and showed a silly smile.


    "Feiyue, really, when I see you hurt, my heart hurts more than anyone else, but I''m so helpless. I''m sorry..." the warm touch on my cheek disappears, and I look down at Bai Feiyue. She had closed her eyes and fell asleep. Nianchenxi gets up, puts baifeiyue on the couch, covers the quilt gently, sits beside the couch and looks at baifeiyue quietly.


    It''s really special helplessness. My identity is too embarrassing. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid that nianchenxi had already done it before Bai Feiyue''s accident, and she would never be like this.


    Nianchenxi bows his head slightly and opens baifeiyue''s hair. Just as he wants to kiss it, suddenly the door of nianchenxi''s room is pushed open.


    Nian Chenxi looked up and saw Yan Hongjie, who was out of breath, at the door.


    Yan Hongjie stood awkwardly at the door. He never thought that he would see such a picture. If he didn''t show up in this place, would he kiss her.


    Yan Hongjie turned over and clearly saw the woman lying on Nianchen''s couch, sleeping peacefully. Yan Hongjie felt bitter. Why did he appear here? She, with the company of morning and evening, needs herself... Why?


    Yan Hongjie took care of Dongfang Shen all afternoon, and he was also waiting for Bai Feiyue''s successful return.


    But as night falls and darkness strikes, Yan Hongjie still doesn''t see the trace of Bai Feiyue. He was very flustered, so he went out to look for it and ran to the competition field. However, Yan Hongjie found that the competition field had been sealed and was under construction.


    In addition, Yan Hongjie''s competition tomorrow was also forced to be delayed and held again five days later.


    However, Yan Hongjie still did not find the trace of Bai Feiyue. Yan Hongjie asked the man who was building the competition field, who told him what happened in the afternoon.


    Yan Hongjie knew that Bai Feiyue had such a big thing in the afternoon. Bai Feiyue was injured, but she didn''t go back to her room. At that time, the first figure in Yan Hongjie''s mind was nianchenxi.


    So he ran anxiously to nianchenxi, but he didn''t expect to see


    In fact, I should never have come


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yan Hongjie watched Nian Chenxi stand up from the couch. There was no problem with his feet. Yan Hongjie was shocked, but he was reasonable. He had already guessed that there was nothing wrong with nianchenxi''s feet, but now nianchenxi has proved it.


    "I haven''t seen Bai Feiyue come back for a long time. I was worried, so I went out to look for her. Someone told her that she was brought back by you, so I came to see what happened to her?" Yan Hongjie stepped in and closed the door.


    "I forgot to send someone to inform you about it. It worried you." Nianchenxi heard Yan Hongjie say so, just remember, he forgot to inform Yan Hongjie, no wonder just now Yan Hongjie will run so quickly.


    "Nothing. How is she now?" Yan Hongjie quietly takes a look at Bai Feiyue. In front of nianchenxi, he dares not get close to Bai Feiyue. He is afraid that he will suffer from heartache and do something out of etiquette.


    However, Yan Hongjie did not know that his every move was in the eyes of nianchenxi.


    Yan Hongjie always thought that he buried his mind well, no matter at the beginning or now. However, in fact, I knew that Yan Hongjie had a different heart towards Bai Feiyue.


    Even if Yan Hongjie wanted to cover up, he was always concerned about Bai Feiyue''s eyes and worries. His subconscious actions and behaviors had already exposed all of Yan Hongjie to the air. Only Bai Feiyue didn''t realize what was wrong.


    "Hongjie, are you still in love with Feiyue?" Smell speech, Yan Hongjie shocked to stare big eyes, looking at Bai Feiyue, "how can you think so?"? How could I like her? What are you talking about? " Yan Hongjie waved his hand and stepped back involuntarily, laughing awkwardly.


    Nianchenxi went to the window, turned his head and looked at Yan Hongjie, "Hongjie, do you know? You have a characteristic of lying since you were a child. Your palms will sweat a lot. And it''s constantly rubbing. Hongjie, how long do you plan to keep this feeling in your heart? " When Nian Chenxi said this, Yan Hongjie immediately lowered his head and looked at his hands. As he said, Yan Hongjie didn''t feel anything.


    It was the first time that he realized that he had such a small action when he was lying.


    Yan Hongjie grinned bitterly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Hongjie, we have grown up together since childhood. We are brothers, and we never say anything. Do you remember what I said before that battle? " Nianchenxi remembers all the things that happened between their two brothers a long time ago. He can''t help laughing.


    Yan Hongjie suddenly heard nianchenxi mention the battle 500 years ago, a little confused.


    After clarifying his thinking, Yan Hongjie understood the meaning of this sentence.


    That year, nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue, as the God of war, went out to fight in the face of a powerful enemy. They were not sure about the final victory of the battle.


    Before the battle, Nian Chenxi came to Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie still clearly remembers the sentence nianchenxi said. At that time, he didn''t understand what nianchenxi meant. When he wanted to ask clearly, there was no chance, and he died in that battle in order to protect the last thing.


    Finally, he was reborn on that continent, looking for the existence of Bai Feiyue.


    "If one day, meet again, don''t hide!"


    Today, when Nian Chenxi mentions this matter again, a ray of light flashed in Yan Hongjie''s mind. At this moment, Yan Hongjie really wanted to understand what Nian Chenxi said.


    He expected that one day, they might meet again, and when it came to him, he hoped that Yan Hongjie would not hide the idea in his heart.


    "Morning and evening..." Yan Hongjie didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Read Chenxi gently smile, white hair shake, "Hongjie, maybe you don''t understand why I say so, but, I hope you are happy. Because, in this life, I''m not sure if Feiyue will love me, so I''ll tell you that. "


    At the beginning, nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue got to know each other first, and Yan Hongjie was nianchenxi''s good friend, so they got to know each other naturally.


    But I find that Yan Hongjie also falls in love with Bai Feiyue. But at that time, nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue fell in love. Although nianchenxi knew, she could not give Bai Feiyue to Yan Hongjie.


    But in this life, nianchenxi knows that if he meets that organization again, the final result will not be different from the previous life. But in this life, nianchenxi will never accept it. Bai Feiyue will accompany him.


    That''s why nianchenxi said this today.


    By the way, Bai Feiyue has not fallen in love with herself.


    Originally, I just wanted to protect Bai Feiyue. But now read morning and evening just found that his strength is so small, let Bai Feiyue suffered such a big injury.


    He... Doesn''t know what to do


    Can only change a person, protect white Fei month well for oneself.


    And he, in another way, to protect Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie choked a little. He immediately understood the reason why Nian Chenxi did this, "what do you do then? What''s more, I''m not sure. "


    In fact, Yan Hongjie complained in his heart in his previous life. Compared with reading morning and evening, there is not much difference. Why does Bai Feiyue like reading morning and evening instead of herself. At that time, I thought, I''m afraid it was because Nian Chenxi first appeared in front of Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 154

    Therefore, his heart is actually unconvinced.


    Now, nianchenxi will make such a choice, I''m afraid that he can give Bai Feiyue better care and protection.


    It is also up to today that Yan Hongjie finds that nianchenxi''s love is so deep. This kind of abandonment of love is likely to be more painful than picking up the heart.


    Although his love is not necessarily less than that of nianchenxi, Yan Hongjie clearly understands that this time, he lost completely. If at that time, he could still attribute it to the fact that Nian Chenxi first appeared in Bai Feiyue''s life, but in this life, he first met Bai Feiyue.


    Although Yan Hongjie has never mentioned his heart with Bai Feiyue, she is as delicate as Yan Hongjie. How can he not see that Bai Feiyue only has brother and sister friendship with him, which doesn''t matter, but she is different to Nian Chenxi.


    "Morning and evening, I lost, this time, I lost... Completely." At the moment when Yan Hongjie looked up, tears ran down his cheek, across his neck and down to the ground.


    "Hongjie, you are..." nianchenxi was startled by Yan Hongjie''s sudden appearance, went forward to Yan Hongjie''s side, frowned and asked.


    Yan Hongjie was as flustered as a child, wiping his tears from the corners of his eyes. His eyes were slightly red¡° It''s OK, morning and evening. " Yan Hongjie forced out a smile, "no matter when, we have no right to solve her feelings. I will, as you said, tell her clearly what I mean at the right time. If she chooses me in the end, I will try my best to protect her. But if she finally chooses you, I think the responsibility to protect her will fall on you. " Yan Hongjie''s serious and serious appearance made nianchenxi fall into silence.


    Indeed, as Yan Hongjie said, none of them has the right to make any decision for her. Everything has to be decided by Bai Feiyue.


    Nianchenxi gave a bitter smile. What''s the matter with him today? There is no reason why such a decision can be made.


    "Hongjie, I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened today." Nianchenxi said with a bitter smile¡° I understand Yan Hongjie knows the thought in nianchenxi''s heart better than anyone else. Because he is too afraid, he is so timid.


    Once the fearless Nian Chenxi, the God of war, who made everyone feel scared, now, it''s like this. I''m afraid no one will believe it. It''s all because Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes turned to the man on the couch. The corner of the mouth holds a faint smile, a face to sleep at ease. This... Is the first time that Yan Hongjie has seen Bai Feiyue sleep so peacefully.


    "Morning and evening, I''ll go first. You... Take good care of him. " Before nianchenxi made a response, Yan Hongjie got up and left.


    When Nian Chenxi looks up at Yan Hongjie, he only leaves a figure of Yan Hongjie. Read morning night looking at Yan Hongjie''s back, eyes color complex, he even some don''t know how to do.


    Not a month


    In the last life, Yan Hongjie has paid a lot for him, but he really can''t give Bai Feiyue to him in this way. Although he said that just now, the pain and reluctance in his heart remind nianchenxi that he can''t do it at all.


    Read Chenxi gently sigh, back to Bai Feiyue''s side, gently stroking her face. All the decisions should be returned to you, and all I can do is try my best to protect you.


    Eight days later


    The bright sunlight, through the cracks of the leaves outside, splashed on the edge of the window and on the handsome face.


    Slightly wrinkled brows, serious face, from time to time slightly tilted corners of the mouth, the slender fingers, turning the hands of the thick book, eyes staring at the words above, never transferred.


    Bai Feiyue lay on the couch, quietly looking at the fascinating face, and her heart could not help beating.


    "How long are you going to watch it?" Read Chenxi put down the book in hand, helplessly turned his head, looking at the white non month. He had already felt the sight of Bai Feiyue. He wanted to ignore Bai Feiyue, but her sight was getting hotter and hotter, which made nianchenxi unable to ignore her.


    Bai Feiyue is startled by the sudden sound of nianchenxi. She subconsciously wants to divert her eyes. Her hand has already pulled the quilt to her face. But on second thought, she puts her hand down and looks directly into nianchenxi''s eyes without any evasion.


    Bai Feiyue is so embarrassed that she coughs, gets up and moves her wheelchair to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes darkened when she saw nianchenxi''s legs. She didn''t understand that she was such a perfect person. Why didn''t she stand up in her life?


    Over the past few days, Bai Feiyue''s impression of reading morning and evening has greatly changed. If before, Bai Feiyue just wanted to confirm whether he was the one who had saved himself, so he would appear in front of him frequently. If he didn''t look like this at the beginning, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue would not have any communication with him.


    However, it is impossible for Bai Feiyue to say that she is not moved. Although at the beginning, it was very embarrassing for him to deal with his wounds. He refused to let him touch himself several times. But a few times later, Bai Feiyue was no longer haggling over these.


    He carefully dealt with his wounds, so gentle eyes, never let himself hurt.


    However, Bai Feiyue can feel that when he treats himself in the morning and evening, he always feels that there is a layer of isolation and it is hard to get close to him. Just like now, even if he is close to himself, he is always a step away from himself. Unless he wants to give himself medicine, he will never get close to him.


    Although Bai Feiyue is a little moved, since she wants to keep a distance with herself, Bai Feiyue naturally has no opinion. The relationship between teachers and students is a gap. However, if it is true... This will never be a reason.


    "I..." Bai Feiyue thought and said slowly, "I''m just looking at the scenery outside, and you, inexplicably, appear in my sight. I feel particularly confused, too. " Bai Feiyue shakes her head slightly, frowns, and looks embarrassed.


    Read morning night slightly a Leng, eyes dull, suppress smile, cough a few, "is it? I''m really sorry. Now let''s have a good look at the scenery outside. " Nianchenxi said that she was going to push the wheelchair towards the outside.


    "Well, where are you going?" Bai Feiyue was still complacent, looking at nianchenxi really pushing the wheelchair to go out, quickly called¡° I''ll go out and get you some medicine Read morning night turned his head, but said with a smile.


    Bai Feiyue just nodded. If he went out, he would be bored to death. If you take the medicine, you have no choice but to let him go. See Bai Feiyue nodded, read the morning and evening can''t laugh or cry, but shook his head, left.


    Bai Feiyue lies on the boat, sighing.


    I don''t know when the injury on my back will be completely healed. I can''t sit up or lie straight. I lie on my side every day, and half of my body always keeps numb. It''s really uncomfortable.


    She only hurt her back, but she didn''t hurt her leg, so she wanted to get up and go out for activities. However, nianchenxi always disagreed, saying that if she went out, there would be an accident and she would pull the wound on her back again.


    Two days ago, Bai Fei got up and went out for a few rounds while he was preparing medicine. The reason why he stopped reading morning and evening just now was just to lower his vigilance. As early as I knew, the next day, Bai Feiyue could not stay on the couch. So at that time, Bai Feiyue got up while he was going to decoct the medicine!


    But Bai Feiyue never thought that this guy should come back halfway. Bai Feiyue has no vigilance at all. What''s more, Bai Feiyue''s body is not very agile at this time, so she is caught by the man who reads morning and evening.


    After that, Bai Feiyue, in order to prevent this nianchenxi from rushing back again, would not let nianchenxi leave every time. Three or four days later, nianchenxi''s vigilance declined, and she never came back to see Bai Feiyue again.


    At this point, Bai Feiyue is there. Don''t worry about it. This morning and evening comes back suddenly.


    Bai Feiyue saw the figure of nianchenxi disappear at the corner, and then he got up from the couch.


    After lying on the couch for such a long time, Bai Feiyue only felt that her body was particularly stiff. In fact, the wound on her back is almost healed. She is scabbing, but if she lies down and sleeps, it''s easy to touch the place mentioned by her sister, and the scab will break up at that time.


    Bai Feiyue took a deep breath. With the light fragrance of the leaves, Bai Feiyue felt a burst of comfort in her body and mind. The disturbing things that had been blocked in her heart also passed out with her breath.


    The warm sunshine shines on Bai Feiyue. He opens his hands slightly and closes his eyes. He feels the baptism of the sunshine.


    That kind of warm to the heart of the feeling, white non month already some days, did not feel. But the sun for a long time, the midday sun and particularly fierce, white non month between the forehead has been infiltrated with sweat.


    Bai Feiyue wiped the sweat between her forehead and sat on the stone table outside. Bai Feiyue is lying on the slightly cool stone table. She wants to come to the scorching sun, but the stone table has no heat. On the contrary, it is cool, which makes Bai Feiyue feel more comfortable.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to go in any more.


    Sleepy hit, Bai Feiyue''s eyes slowly closed, just when Bai Feiyue was about to go to sleep, suddenly a burst of footstep sound awakened Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 155

    "Feiyue, why don''t you sleep outside and go in?" A suspicious female voice came into Bai Feiyue''s ears.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly raised her head. When she saw the woman in front of her eyes, she was greatly relieved¡° Dongfangshen, do you want to scare me to death? " Bai Feiyue stares at Dongfang Xin and smoothes his frightened mind with his hands.


    Dongfang Shen was startled by Bai Feiyue''s sudden roar. He blinked his big eyes and looked at Bai Feiyue innocently. He didn''t know what he had done wrong, which made Bai Feiyue so angry.


    "Feiyue..." Dongfang Xin opens his mouth weakly and shouts Bai Feiyue''s name.


    Bai Feiyue scolds herself in her heart. This morning and evening brings her too much haze, which makes her overreact.


    "I''m ok. I was a little scared just now. How did you get here? Are you well? " Bai Feiyue takes dongfangxin to sit down and looks at dongfangxin carefully.


    Dongfang Shen shook his head, "I''ve been well for a long time. I don''t know how many times I''ve come to see you, but when I came, you all fell asleep because of the medicine. But several times I refused to let me in to see you. " As soon as said, Dongfang Shen felt more aggrieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Dongfang Shen say this, Bai Feiyue was puzzled. "He said that I should not disturb you to have a rest and let me go back to recuperate myself." Dongfangxin frowned and complained.


    On the second day after Bai Feiyue''s injury, Dongfang Shen gradually came to life. When she woke up, the first thing she did was to ask Bai Feiyue about her situation and whether Bai Feiyue had won the match as successfully as she had.


    Originally, Dongfang Shen thought that the worst result was that Bai Feiyue couldn''t get into the excellent class, but she didn''t want to get it. When she asked Yan Hongjie about Bai Feiyue''s condition, she got the news that she was injured, and the injury was not clear. How could Dongfang Shen stay in her room quietly.


    Although Yan Hongjie doesn''t agree, Dongfang Shen is not so good. While Yan Hongjie is away, Dongfang Shen sneaks out. She originally thought that she could see Bai Feiyue and know her current situation, but she was turned away when she got there. She didn''t even see Bai Feiyue.


    She wants to break in, but in the end, she is brought back to the dormitory by Yan Hongjie.


    "Ha ha ha." After hearing dongfangxin''s words, Bai Feiyue couldn''t help laughing. She had thought that only she could enjoy such treatment. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Shen also let Yan Hongjie manage it like this.


    Now I finally feel some balance in my heart.


    "Bai Feiyue, what are you laughing at?" Dongfang Shen pitifully tells Bai Feiyue about the inhuman treatment she has suffered in recent days, but unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue is still suffering from misfortune. She is so angry. Dongfang Xindu''s mouth and waist are crossed. The so-called image of a lady has long been unknown where she left her.


    Bai Feiyue involves her clothes and makes her return to her original position.


    "Well, what''s your hurry. Your body is just right. If you get angry, how can you be good? " Bai Feiyue patted dongfangxin on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Dongfang Xin reluctantly skimmed his lips and looked at Bai Feiyue with disdain. Why did he get angry? It''s still because of her.


    Neither of them spoke. For a moment, the two fell into silence for no reason. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Dongfang Xin looks up at Bai Feiyue from time to time, and hesitates in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether she should tell Bai Feiyue about it, and what kind of reaction she will have if she knows.


    Dongfang Shen''s eyes are so strange. Bai Feiyue is a keen person. How can she not notice Dongfang Shen''s eyes.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue has probably guessed what dongfangxin is going to say. At that time, the game was delayed for a few days, but according to the principle, the time was almost up, and it was time for the result.


    Bai Feiyue coughed a few times and asked: "Shen, what do you have in the end? Just say it quickly. Don''t hide it. If you come back later, I''m afraid you won''t meet me again." Dongfang Shen subconsciously looked back, did not see the familiar and frightening figure at the corner. Dongfang Shen breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    Turning around, he said slowly: "non month, I successfully passed the test and entered the excellent class. So is Yan Hongjie. " Bai Feiyue smelled the words, slightly raised her eyebrows and raised her mouth, "this is a very good thing. How can you be depressed?"


    "But, not on you..." Dongfang Shen''s words to half, was interrupted by white not on.


    "Shen, I know what you''re going to say, but don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s not a big deal that we can''t get into the excellent class. Don''t you have a chance to enter the excellent class in every midterm? So don''t worry too much. I''m sure I''ll go in, but it''s a little late. "


    Bai Feiyue looked up at the sky, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the mid air, blocking the fierce sun.


    The weather is changing rapidly, just like Bai Feiyue''s heart. When Bai Feiyue hears the news from Dongfang Shen, just like this weather, she feels full of crisis everywhere.


    It turned out that the danger had spread around her when she didn''t know it.


    "Bai Feiyue, can you hear me finish?" Dongfang Shen shouts helplessly that Bai Feiyue''s words just now are so fast that she has no chance to interrupt. This is the first time that she finds that Bai Feiyue has so many words. However, Dongfang Shen also knows that Bai Feiyue is just using it to hide her inner discomfort.


    Yes, Bai Feiyue didn''t enter this excellent class. If Bai Feiyue is not lost, it''s definitely impossible. The purpose of her coming here is to become stronger, and then she can defeat her enemies.


    But at this time, Bai Feiyue found that the person she wanted to be was far away from her.


    How can this keep Bai Feiyue from losing.


    However, if you ask Bai Feiyue if she regrets it, Bai Feiyue''s answer is no regret. If you give her another chance, she will choose to protect Longji.


    This so-called excellent class or something can''t compare with long Ji''s position in Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    Bai Feiyue sighed and looked at dongfangxin, "you say it, I''m listening."


    "Feiyue, I want to tell you this news, you must not have extreme behavior." Dongfang Xin is afraid that when Bai Feiyue hears the news, she will be too surprised and let the wounds tear open.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. Just say it." Bai Feiyue said with a smile, his fingers beating the table rhythmically.


    Dongfang Shen examined Bai Feiyue''s look, took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "in fact, this time, you entered the excellent class." As soon as dongfangxin said this, Bai Feiyue slapped the table hard and stood up inconceivably.


    "Hiss!" Bai Feiyue stood up too hard, or accidentally pulled the wound on her back. The original scab place, Bai Feiyue clearly felt the blood of those wounds behind him, kept coming out. Bai Feiyue is about to fall in a flash.


    Dongfangxin immediately came forward and helped Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue was originally wearing white clothes. The blood was red and eye-catching. Dongfang Shen saw the blood behind Bai Feiyue and exclaimed: "Bai Feiyue, you promised me just now, you won''t be excited. But now, look at the wound behind you


    Dongfang Shen looks at Bai Feiyue with a distressed face¡° Feiyue, hurry in and I''ll give you the medicine again. " Dongfang Xin pulls Bai Feiyue to go inside, but Bai Feiyue refuses to go.


    "Shen, I''m fine. Please tell me what''s going on?" Bai Feiyue holds the hand of Dongfang Xue and asks anxiously.


    Dongfang Xin sees Bai Feiyue''s stubborn face and sighs. He regrets that he should not have told Bai Feiyue about it.


    As a matter of fact, Dongfang Shen had already known about it two days ago. At that time, Dongfang Shen also came, but was stopped outside by nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi tells dongfangshen that Bai Feiyue can''t know about it. Dongfangxin is helpless to return in disappointment. But her heart, but still want to let Bai Feiyue know the news, she has the right to know.


    But at this time, Dongfang Shen did have some regrets. She should wait for Bai Feiyue to fully recover before telling Bai Feiyue about it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. Dongfang Shen has been riding a tiger. If she doesn''t tell her, Bai Feiyue won''t stop. She may choose to ask other people at that time. If the wound on her body aggravates again, Dongfang Shen will never forgive herself.


    It''s better to tell her the truth than to ask others again.


    "In fact, at the beginning, when I saw the result, I was also very shocked. It''s true that only the top 30 were won in this competition, and the results have been announced. But I don''t know why. The next day, another announcement suddenly appeared. In the second announcement, your name appeared. "


    Dongfang Shen looked at Bai Feiyue''s face and found that she was not particularly excited. Dongfang Shen continued to speak with ease.


    "Such a result naturally aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction. I thought there was something wrong, but the explanation given above was what the principal meant. It seems to have something to do with the test you just entered the war Academy

 Chapter 156

    Dongfang Shen hesitated for a while and continued: "but I always feel that there is something strange."


    Bai Feiyue was silent when she heard the words. Not only dongfangxin has this feeling, but also Bai Feiyue. At that time, Bai Feiyue didn''t find anything strange when those people told the principal about it. But if it was just like this, it would be unreasonable for a principal to break the rules of the college.


    "Feiyue... What do you think you should do now?" Dongfangxin frowned and asked anxiously. Bai Feiyue lowers her head and ponders for a while. Just as she is about to speak, suddenly, a sulky male voice lingers in Bai Feiyue''s and dongfangxin''s ears.


    They were shocked, and each part of their body was in a tense state.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin turn their heads and look at the speaker.


    "Read the teacher..." Dongfang Shen trembles and shouts.


    "I remember that the excellent class started yesterday. I didn''t expect that the excellent class should be so idle? It seems that those teachers are not educated enough. I have to tell them. " Read morning and evening face expressionless, turning the wheel of his wheelchair, light said.


    But let the heart of Dongfang Xin a panic. The more expressionless and flat he was, the more Dongfang Shen could feel the anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue''s presence, his terrible eyes, Dongfang Shen didn''t doubt that he could eat himself.


    "Why... I''m leaving now." Dongfang Xinshan smiles and walks out. When I got to the door, I subconsciously looked back at Bai Feiyue. I saw his dark, deep eyes in the morning and evening, staring at myself dangerously. Dongfang ShenNa dares to stay and leave at once.


    After dongfangxin left, there were only two people, nianchenxi and baifeiyue. The two men looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    But after a long time, Bai Feiyue can clearly feel the pain of the wound behind her. In order not to let Nian Chenxi find out, she has to bear it. However, nianchenxi is not a fool. He can see Bai Feiyue''s strange face at a glance.


    ¡±What''s the matter with you? " Read morning evening suppress anger, patience heart asked. Bai Feiyue just shakes her head, but Bai Feiyue''s face is more and more ugly.


    Nianchenxi pushes the wheelchair to Bai Feiyue''s side and pulls Bai Feiyue to his eyes.


    "Hiss!" Read the morning and evening of this action, pulled the white not on the wound, can''t bear to cry out. Read morning and evening a white non month closer, then clearly see her back that a piece of blood red. Nianchenxi''s eyes were burning with anger, and the eyes became a little red, "Bai Feiyue, have you forgotten what I told you? Well


    Bai Feiyue was startled to see Nian Chenxi, but she was not as scared as dongfangxin¡° I remember, it was just an accident. "


    "What an accident! You this accident, let you originally scabby wound all tear open, Bai Feiyue, you are like this


    How do you treat your own body? " Read morning night loudly roar a way, double eyes stare white not month.


    "I..." Bai Feiyue couldn''t speak for a moment. She didn''t think that nianchenxi would be so angry.


    Nianchenxi looks at Bai Feiyue''s head, soft hair, floating in front of his eyes. The fragrance seems to have a magic power, which slowly calms the anxiety in nianchenxi''s heart. Suppress the anger of reading morning and evening. There''s fire, but it''s hard to let it out.


    Nianchenxi is really angry this time. During this period of time, he carefully managed to make the wound on her body slowly recover to what it is now. He didn''t want her to move, and he didn''t want her scabby wound to crack again, otherwise it would leave traces. But now, she didn''t care. He sneaked out, and the wound on his body returned to its original state.


    Don''t think about it this time. The scars will definitely stay.


    But he was more angry with himself. He should have been by her side and staring at her. So she doesn''t have a chance to go out. A few days ago, nianchenxi thought she was much better, so she went to prepare the medicine with ease. Her medicine was all prepared by nianchenxi himself. He was not at ease when others prepared it.


    If it wasn''t for something I left behind today, I''m afraid I would not have found it.


    Nianchenxi sighed heavily and turned to enter the room.


    Bai Feiyue hasn''t heard the sound of nianchenxi for a long time. She has some doubts in her heart. When she looks up, she finds that nianchenxi''s back, the thin figure, and Bai Feiyue looks at it. There is a feeling that she can''t say. She is so lonely and guilty. Bai Feiyue is very self blame.


    Dragging the injured body, Bai Feiyue immediately followed.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry." Nianchenxi hears Bai Feiyue''s address, and some of them can''t react. Nianchenxi turned his head, with a little doubt in his eyes.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s guilty expression, nianchenxi understood it. What she said about studying as a teacher is herself.


    Yes, she did. But why is the heart so uncomfortable. This is not the beginning, let her call it? What are you pretending to be? Now you are just her teacher.


    "I''m sorry. It''s your own body. It doesn''t matter how you treat it." Read morning night light ground to say, the hand arranges medicinal materials, but white not month one eye then know, his technique completely confused. Different herbs are taken in different ways, otherwise it is easy to cause damage to herbs. But now, I don''t care about it.


    Bai Feiyue frowns. She''s not stupid. She sees the difference between reading Chenxi and herself. It''s because of this that Bai Feiyue becomes more and more suspicious. As he says, has nianchenxi never seen herself? But he didn''t do anything like that.


    "Aren''t you really the one who saved me?" Bai Feiyue confirmed again. Read the action in the morning night hand, turn head, look to white not month, slightly frown, "how are you still here, still don''t hurry to give me back to lie down."


    Bai Feiyue''s face is pale and her body is shaking. If Bai Feiyue didn''t support the wall, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground¡° I''m fine, you tell me the truth Bai Feiyue is looking at nianchenxi firmly. If you don''t tell the truth, you will never give up.


    Read morning night sullen, pursed lips, angrily big swing sleeve said: "good, you want to stand, then stand." With that, nianchenxi moved his wheelchair and walked out.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue''s mental strength was insufficient. As soon as she moved, her feet became weak.


    "Ah


    Nianchenxi heard the sound, immediately turned his head and saw a picture of his cardiac arrest.


    Bai Feiyue falls to the ground, and the place where Bai Feiyue falls is where nianchenxi puts the medicinal materials. There is a sharp dagger. It''s a double-edged sword with the hilt in the middle. The sword can be divided into two, in order to cut herbs more convenient and save time.


    Can read morning and evening this time, but incomparable regret.


    Bai Feiyue saw the knife and waved it with both hands. She wanted to hold the things beside her and stabilize her body, but Bai Feiyue found that her hands couldn''t lift her strength at all.


    In front of him, the light of the sword flashed, and Bai Feiyue was dead, waiting for the next stabbing pain.


    At this time, a white figure floats by and holds Bai Feiyue in her arms.


    not so bad! not so bad!


    Nian Chenxi trembles and holds the person in his arms, a picture of uncertain spirit. At that moment, nianchenxi really thought that he was going to lose her.


    "Can you stand up?" Bai Feiyue in her arms opens her eyes and stares at nianchenxi. Bai Feiyue can clearly see her own eyes in her blue eyes.


    So terrible


    Bai Feiyue was startled by her own eyes at that moment.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded and did not deny it. She did it on purpose. This question, in Bai Feiyue''s heart hides too much time.


    Bai Feiyue believed what Nian Chenxi said. There are so many similar people in the world, and he is just similar to that person. Moreover, the man appeared in Ionia to save her, and nianchenxi stayed in the continent of Caroline. Moreover, the legs and feet of nianchenxi remain unchanged, which is the most important reason why Bai Feiyue believes nianchenxi''s words.


    However, in the past few days, I got along with my attitude towards myself, as well as the figure, upright body, blue eyes and flowing white hair that Bai Feiyue saw in a coma that day.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t tell anyone about it. She just hid it in her heart. Because of this, Bai Feiyue''s doubts became deeper and deeper.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue has been thinking about this issue for a long time, but just took this opportunity to implement it. Bai Feiyue also suddenly thought of this idea.


    Originally, Bai Feiyue really fell down because of her soft feet, but the direction of her fall changed. Originally, Bai Feiyue just fell on the stone slab, but Bai Feiyue suddenly saw the short sword beside her. As soon as her eyes were deep, she changed a direction in mid air and flew straight towards the sword.


    "What if I can''t stand up and save you?" Nianchenxi clenched his teeth and asked. Bai Feiyue didn''t think about it at all. She always thought that nianchenxi must be able to stand up.


    "I don''t know..." Bai Feiyue shook her head.


    Read morning and night, holding white non month hand suddenly a tight, eyes full of blood. In my heart, I was angry and threw Bai Feiyue to bed.


    "Ah


    Bai Feiyue''s back has a close contact with the bedboard. Bai Feiyue grinned with pain.

 Chapter 157

    The blood seemed to be more and more, and Bai Feiyue curled up his body in pain.


    Nian Chenxi heard Bai Feiyue''s voice and stopped his steps slightly.


    "Nianchenxi, I ask you, are you that person or not?" Bai Feiyue, suffering from the pain on her body, cried out. Nianchenxi did not answer, but returned to the wheelchair again. But his answer is obvious.


    Bai Feiyue gave a wry smile. Why on earth, Mingming himself has found that his legs and feet are in good condition, and that person is the same person at all. He is still unwilling to tell the truth.


    See read the shadow of the morning and evening disappeared at the door, white Feiyue endure the pain on his back, get up.


    dormitory


    "My God, Feiyue, how can you do this?"


    Dongfang Shen has another class in the afternoon. After she comes back from Bai Feiyue, she is ready. Now ready, just ready to go out to class, did not expect to see Bai Feiyue dragged the injured body back.


    Dongfangxin was startled and quickly came forward to help Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyelids feebly, glanced at dongfangxin gently, and then lowered her head immediately. She really didn''t have any strength to answer any questions from Dongfang Shen. Dongfangxin naturally knows the current situation of Bai Feiyue''s body, and doesn''t dare to delay. She quickly helps Bai Feiyue into her room.


    When dongfangxin put Bai Feiyue on the couch, Bai Feiyue suddenly said, "I lie on my stomach." Bai Feiyue doesn''t dare to lie down straight. I''m afraid the wounds on her back can no longer stand any stimulation.


    When Dongfang Xin heard the words, he understood the meaning of Bai Feiyue.


    Let Bai Feiyue lie on the couch. At this time, Dongfang Shen clearly saw the scars on Bai Feiyue''s body. Cover your mouth and almost scream.


    "Feiyue, what''s the matter with your wound?" The blood dyed the whole dress red. Dongfang Shen gently tore it apart, but found that many clothes had been stained on her skin, which was hard to uncover. " Non month, you bear a little bit, may have a little pain


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly.


    Dongfang Xin is cruel, grits his teeth, frowns and tears the clothes on Bai Feiyue quickly. Bai Feiyue clenched her teeth, grasped the quilt tightly, and her forehead kept sweating, but she was holding it, and didn''t shout out.


    This makes dongfangxin more distressed.


    "Feiyue, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. What''s the injury? Did he hit you? " Dongfang Shen subconsciously thought that it was just when he went to read the morning and evening, which aggravated Bai Feiyue''s wound. Nianchenxi is very angry, but nianchenxi can''t beat himself. He knows that it''s not the moon that blows his anger.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help laughing when she hears the words. This smile, let her wound again pain, white non month forehead cold sweat, dripping on the pillow, wet the pillow.


    "What are you thinking? How could he hit anyone? " Bai Feiyue waited for the pain to calm down a little bit, and then said slowly. She really didn''t know what to say about Dongfang Shen''s idea. What impression did nianchenxi leave on her. Although, the reason why the wound on Bai Feiyue''s body can become like this is inseparable from reading morning and evening. But it''s a bit too much.


    "What''s the matter with your wound?" Dongfang Shen found a box with a variety of bottles in it. Bai Feiyue is stunned. She is not surprised to see a lot of medicines in nianchenxi. After all, nianchenxi is a miracle doctor, but there are so many herbs in dongfangshen. Bai Feiyue thinks it''s incredible.


    "I don''t want to mention the wound." As soon as Bai Feiyue thought of the look in her eyes when she left, she threw herself on the couch impolitely. She didn''t want to mention it at all.


    Has been found by her, but why does he just refuse to admit it?


    Bai Feiyue only feels confused in her heart, but there is no way to do it. She can only bear it.


    "What''s the matter with your medicine?"


    Bai Feiyue looks at the medicine in Dongfang Xin''s hand and asks with eyebrows. Dongfang Shen shook the medicine bottle in his hand, "do you say this? The last time I was injured, Yan Hongjie went to the doctor to get it. It''s especially good for hemostasis. Other effects are similar


    As soon as dongfangxin opened the bottle of liquid medicine, a faint fragrance came out of the bottle. There was no smell of other medicines.


    Bai Feiyue sniffed gently, "the taste of this medicine is really good." It''s not like the medicine in nianchenxi. Every one of them smells very bad. Every time she applied the medicine, she had to resist the feeling of vomiting, which was really a kind of suffering. " Which doctor is it? I''ll get a bottle next time. "


    "I don''t know. You can ask Yan Hongjie then." Dongfangxin poured out a little liquid medicine from the bottle and gently smeared it on Bai Feiyue''s back.


    "Hiss!"


    When the potion just touched Bai Feiyue''s body, Bai Feiyue felt the pain of her wound, as if a big flame was baking her wound.


    Bai Feiyue struggles violently. In order to prevent Bai Feiyue from moving disorderly, Dongfang Shen has to hold Bai Feiyue''s hand with both hands, so as not to let her move disorderly.


    "Feiyue, you have to bear it. It''s a strong medicine. That''s why it hurts so much." Dongfangxin sees Bai Feiyue in this way, and is also very distressed. At that time, I applied this medicine myself. However, there is no such pain as Bai Feiyue. How could it be like this?


    Dongfangxin was puzzled.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Dongfang Shen subconsciously want to get up, but Dongfang Shen together, Bai Feiyue see is chaos, helpless, Dongfang Shen had to shout to the door: "come in!"


    Voice down, the door was gently opened, a handsome figure appeared in the door.


    "Hongjie, it''s really good that you''re here. Come and have a look. What''s wrong with Feiyue?" Bai Feiyue''s face is more pale than just now, and almost faints.


    Yan Hongjie was surprised. He ran to Bai Feiyue''s side quickly. Seeing the wound on Bai Feiyue''s body, he breathed hard. Seeing the bottle of medicine in Dongfang Shen''s hand, Yan Hongjie understood why the wound on Bai Feiyue''s body would become like this.


    "How can you give this medicine to Bai Feiyue?" Yan Hongjie pushes dongfangxin away, takes out the bandage from the medicine box, and wipes the potions on Bai Feiyue one after another.


    Originally ferocious wounds, now those meat are turned open, you can clearly see the white non month inside the pale bones. Yan Hongjie felt that his neck was stuck and it was hard to breathe.


    "The medicine is too strong. Although it can be used to stop bleeding, it''s just some superficial wounds. The wound on Bai Feiyue''s body is too big and deep, so you can''t use this kind of medicine. "


    Bai Feiyue endured the pain, glanced over her head and looked at Yan Hongjie suspiciously. She didn''t remember that Yan Hongjie was so good at medicine. How could she be so familiar with these medicines now?


    Yan Hongjie seemed to be able to guess what Bai Feiyue thought in his heart and said, "these are all told by the doctor before."


    Yan Hongjie''s medicine, which is from what doctor, is clearly from nianchenxi there. I love my house and love my dog. When I learned that Dongfang Shen was injured, I sent someone to deliver these medicines. It also wrote the usage of each medicine. Only Yan Hongjie could use them.


    "Ah, I don''t know what to do now?" Dongfang Shen covers his mouth with guilt and apologizes to Bai Feiyue. Seeing Bai Feiyue''s painful appearance, Dongfang Shen feels very uncomfortable.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t listen to their conversation at this time. There was only one idea in her mind. At that time, why did she come back in anger?


    It really hurts.


    Yan Hongjie quickly took out a pile of powder from one side and poured it on Bai Feiyue''s wound. The powder does work, but it smells terrible. Will be about to faint in the past white non month to wake up.


    Bai Feiyue sniffed hard and frowned. The smell


    Bai Feiyue is no stranger. In the room of nianchenxi, she smelled it countless times. These medicines were all made by nianchenxi himself. Bai Feiyue saw nianchenxi made them with her own eyes. Although Bai Feiyue didn''t know whether these medicines of nianchenxi had spread, they were definitely made by nianchenxi.


    I don''t know why, in Bai Feiyue''s heart, there is always a feeling that nianchenxi and Yan Hongjie seem to know each other.


    Thinking about this, Bai Feiyue remembers that not long ago, on the day of class, Yan Hongjie had a different performance after seeing Nian Chenxi. On that day, Yan Hongjie inexplicably left first, and when Bai Feiyue saw Yan Hongjie in the evening, he felt that his mood was not very right.


    Originally, Bai Feiyue didn''t find anything strange. But in retrospect, Bai Feiyue feels that Yan Hongjie''s behavior is full of doubts.


    According to the truth, Yan Hongjie should be the one who is most worried about his injury. But he put himself in nianchenxi, and Yan Hongjie didn''t come to see him these days. What''s the matter with all this?


    Since she came to the continent of Caroline, Bai Feiyue felt that there were waves of mysteries, which surrounded her tightly like a big net, and she could not break free.


    "Hongjie, do you know? As a teacher, he can actually stand up. "


    Bai Feiyue said weakly in Yan Hongjie''s ear while dongfangxin turned to other places to get water. Bai Feiyue stares at Yan Hongjie tightly.


    She obviously felt that when Yan Hongjie heard his words, he was all over for a while, and the expression on his face was a little stiff, not so natural.

 Chapter 158

    Yan Hongjie raised his head slowly and said with a smile, "Feiyue, what are you talking about? It doesn''t mean that the teacher is weak and can''t walk when he is young. How can he stand up


    Yan Hongjie is a person who can''t lie. When he talks, although he tries his best to keep calm, his eyes still unconsciously evade and dare not look directly at Bai Feiyue.


    However, Bai Feiyue did not intend to expose him in this way. Because she knew that no matter what she said, he and that nianchenxi would not admit it.


    Bai Feiyue said with a meaningful smile, "maybe, maybe it''s what they say at will." One day, I will find out the truth.


    With that, Bai Feiyue lay down on the couch obediently.


    "Yan Hongjie, here comes the water!" Dongfang Shen carefully scooped a spoonful of water and came to Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie cleans Bai Feiyue''s wound again, and then pours the liquid medicine in his hand on Bai Feiyue''s back.


    This time is much better than just now.


    Yan Hongjie got up and said, "if it''s not this time of the month, you should have a good rest. Don''t move in disorder!" Bai Feiyue nodded with a smile. "It''s natural. I''m afraid I''ll be afraid to get hurt again when dongfangxin applied medicine to me this time."


    One side of the Dongfang Xin heard this, face suddenly droop down, a face angry looking at white non month¡° White is not the moon


    Yan Hongjie and Bai Feiyue couldn''t help laughing. This makes Dongfang Shen more unhappy, but he can only sulk, and can''t fight white non month! Dongfang Xin turns around and hums coldly, ignoring Bai Feiyue.


    "Well, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to go to class!" Yan Hongjie patted Dongfang Shen on the shoulder.


    Dongfang Shen turns his head and looks anxiously at Bai Feiyue¡° can you do that? Why don''t I stay with you? " Dongfangxin is still worried about leaving baifeiyue here.


    Lying on the couch, Bai Feiyue smiles at dongfangxin, "I''m ok. Go! I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first! "


    Two people see white not month that hazy eyes, and tired look, then also left.


    Three days later


    On the quiet path, the wind blows, the leaves rustle, and the sunlight penetrates through the cracks of the leaves. The feeling of coolness is instantly poured into people''s hearts.


    In this hot summer, the war academy surrounded by the forest can hardly be so cool.


    But Bai Feiyue''s heart is restless.


    She stood at the door, kicking stones on the ground with her feet at will, and refused to push the door in for a long time.


    These three days, her body recovered quickly, and her back injury was almost cured. However, as nianchenxi said, it still leaves a scar, but Bai Feiyue doesn''t care about it very much.


    However, what Bai Feiyue cares about is that during this period of time, nianchenxi has never come to find herself. Bai Feiyue felt uncomfortable, but she was embarrassed to take the initiative to find him. As if they were in the middle of the cold war, neither of them was willing to compromise, so they took the initiative to find each other first.


    This class is taught in the morning and evening. Bai Feiyue hasn''t figured out how to meet him yet. So, she had been at the door for a long time, and didn''t know how to get in.


    Bai Feiyue is leaning against the wall at the door. The quiet classroom, for some unknown reason, suddenly bursts of startled voices. Bai Feiyue frowns slightly, turns around and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." The voice suddenly quieted down, his cool and warm voice came into Bai Feiyue''s ears so clearly.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart trembled. The hand that was going to open the door suddenly stopped. Bai Feiyue cursed in her heart: "Bai Feiyue, when did you become so spineless? He may not be who you think he is at all


    Bai Feiyue''s hand clenched and opened the door.


    All the people''s eyes suddenly focused on Bai Feiyue. Many people suddenly recognized who the woman was. Suddenly, the classroom became noisy again and talked about it.


    "Hey, is this woman the one who was added later?"


    "I remember, did she fight with Shui yuerou? That scene, she did not say, how can she still add in? "


    "Don''t you know? It is said that she was specially arranged by the headmaster. It is said that she is very powerful, but I don''t know what it is? "


    Those people''s words, but they didn''t plan to keep a low profile at all. Bai Feiyue naturally heard those words clearly. However, Bai Feiyue did not intend to pay attention to those disgusting people at all. As for her own strength, one day, Bai Feiyue will let them know clearly that when the time comes, she will let these people never say a word of gossip again.


    But Bai Feiyue can bear it, which doesn''t mean dongfangxin can.


    "What are you talking about, you bitches? I tell you, non month will never do such a thing, which like you! How noble you think you are! Linzi, do you think I don''t know the dirty and disgusting things you did when you chased loho crazily Dongfang Xin patted his desk hard and scolded angrily.


    Thinking of what Lin Zi had done, Dongfang Shen felt sick.


    That slender braid, because of the action of Dongfang Shen, randomly beat a few times, many naughty hair escaped from the braid, it seems a bit chaotic. The whole person seems a little crazy.


    How could the named Lin Zi tolerate Dongfang Shen''s words? As soon as she wanted to get up, she suddenly realized that the man sitting behind her changed her arrogant and domineering appearance. With a pitiful expression on her face, she ran to the man sitting in the corner of the teacher.


    Bai Feiyue looked in that direction, and saw a man in white, with sword eyebrows and stars, sitting at the table at will, tapping his fingers gently on the table, looking free. He didn''t know what he was thinking and turned a deaf ear to everything, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Only when he saw Lin Zi running towards him, his eyes moved slightly.


    "Luohao, that Dongfang Shen said I was dirty. I... I really just like you. I... "With that, Lin Zi began to sob. Tears fell on Luo Hao''s hands. With the cold touch, Luo Hao''s face changed. She got up and held Lin Zi in her arms.


    Like dongfangxin and Luohao, Linzi is from Jinzun. Bai Feiyue doesn''t know what happened between them. But when Bai Feiyue sees dongfangxin''s responsible eyes, she feels a touch of sadness and clenches her fists. From Bai Feiyue''s point of view, it is obvious that dongfangxin''s sharp nails have penetrated into the palm of her hand. Looking at it, Bai Feiyue''s unspeakable heartache.


    "Dongfangshen, I remember I warned you that Linzi is my fiancee. I hope you will respect her in the future. If this happens, don''t blame me for being rude. " Luo Hao looked at Dongfang Shen with a serious face. The fierce look in his eyes made Dongfang Shen''s heart shiver and his body back.


    Dongfang Shen smiles bitterly, "Luohao, I hope one day, you don''t regret your words."


    This Luo Hao hasn''t opened his mouth yet, those chirping women on one side can''t wait to stand out for Lin Zi¡° Regret. It''s funny. Why should a beautiful person like you compete with us


    "I don''t know what I look like? It''s ridiculous to regret. "


    Dongfang Shen''s face suddenly became very ugly. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand. Bai Feiyue holds dongfangxin''s hands. Dongfang Shen turns his head, and the flames are burning in his eyes. Bai Feiyue knows that those people''s words have deeply hurt Dongfang Shen''s heart, but the time has not come yet. If they really fight hard, the three of them will not be their rivals.


    At that time, it is not worth the loss, let them see the joke for nothing.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s eyes, Dongfang Shen understands Bai Feiyue''s meaning. Although he is unwilling, he has nothing to do. He puts down his hand and sits back in his position. Bai Feiyue also sits beside dongfangxin.


    "Feiyue, don''t care what they say." Yan Hongjie behind said softly in Bai Feiyue''s ear. Bai Feiyue nodded slightly. If she really cared about what they said, she would not be so stable now.


    Yan Hongjie saw that Bai Feiyue was so calm. He had already held the hand of the golden fan and slowly drew back. If Bai Feiyue had shown a trace of anger just now, the poisonous needles in Yan Hongjie''s golden fan would have sealed those people''s throats. Even if it''s going to cause a lot of noise.


    The people who can enter this excellent class not only have strength, family background, but also can''t be looked down upon by ordinary people. This is also white not month will choose at this time of forbearance, rather than blind hand.


    Yan Hongjie''s taking back the golden fan doesn''t mean that Yan Hongjie will let these people go like this. Yan Hongjie''s eyes were slightly cold. He had scanned the whole audience. He had remembered all the people just now. They are bound to pay for what they do today.


    But Dongfang Shen gave in, but those people thought that Dongfang Shen was afraid of them and even more aggressive.


    "Oh, why don''t you talk? Do you think we''re right?"


    "This one sees, know oneself how many jin how many liang, natural dare not challenge with Lin Zi."


    Dongfang Xin is ready to get up again, but he is pressed by Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue frowned, "just some crows barking. Why care?" Hearing Bai Feiyue compare those people to those disgusting and disgusting things, her frown stretched out and her mouth showed a little smile, which made her feel a lot better.


    However, the man... Dongfang Shen suddenly doubts that it''s really worthwhile for him to come to this place?

 Chapter 159

    Dongfang Shen couldn''t forget his disappointment when he learned that he was going to leave Jinzun city with him and came to the war city. Although dad imprisoned himself at home and didn''t let him leave, he disobeyed him and came to the war Academy with Luohao.


    You can imagine how Dad would feel when he learned that he had left.


    Say regret?


    Dongfang Shen doesn''t know. After all, this person is the one he has loved for so long. And once two people clearly love each other, but do not know why, suddenly he changed his character, just like a change of a person, once love is gone. But dongfangxin couldn''t forget it, so


    No regrets. Dongfang Xin turned her head and saw the woman sitting next to her. She really didn''t have a trace of regret. If she didn''t come to the war academy, I''m afraid she would not know Bai Feiyue.


    Dongfangxin believes that everything is in the dark and has a definite number.


    "In my opinion, it''s not that other people don''t have the ability, it''s that some people are timid and afraid that if they offend us, her affairs will be exposed." A woman in blue sitting beside shuiyuerou stands up. She has thick eyebrows, big eyes, round waist and thick legs, but she turns into a very smoky makeup. It''s unbearable, but she doesn''t know it. The movements are charming.


    Dongfang Shen was watching, almost didn''t spit out. Bai Feiyue seems calm, and her eyes seem to sweep on the woman at random, but Bai Feiyue and shuiyuerou both clearly understand who Bai Feiyue is.


    Shuiyuerou is really a smart person. Her most shrewd point is that she can make people willing to work for her. I don''t know when she will sell her. I think she can still be grateful to her.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise shocked everyone. All the people looked in that direction. When I saw Nian Chenxi''s almost black face, no one dared to speak more and returned to his position one after another. The whole classroom fell into silence.


    Nian Chenxi''s eyes swept over everyone''s body, and everyone''s face showed a nervous look, especially those who just spoke. As everyone knows, reading morning and evening is the most strict teacher. What he hates most is that students do something they shouldn''t do in his class.


    And this time, they even openly quarrel, is not in his head.


    Among them, the only one who doesn''t care is Bai Feiyue.


    When the vision of reading morning and evening moves to Bai Feiyue''s body, Bai Feiyue glances at reading morning and evening with a cold hum, diverting her vision. Nianchenxi looked at Bai Feiyue''s side face and sighed deeply.


    See white not month of that appearance, read morning night then know, she estimate still living oneself of gas.


    That day, nianchenxi was really touched by Bai Fei''s moon Qi. He knew that Bai Feiyue couldn''t wait to prove her identity, but nianchenxi didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would hurt her body in such an extreme way, which nianchenxi couldn''t tolerate.


    So, in a rage, he threw Bai Feiyue on the couch and left.


    When reading morning and evening, ease their anger, then go back, want to check the situation of Bai Feiyue.


    But I didn''t expect that when I went back, it was empty. Nianchenxi originally wanted to catch up, but now the situation is too chaotic. During this period, I''m afraid those senior officials already know about Bai Feiyue''s staying in the dormitory. Although, on the surface, they did not say it.


    But nianchenxi was sure that they had begun to doubt it. shui


    This time, Bai Feiyue''s ability to enter the excellent class made Nian Chenxi worried. Afraid that they have guessed the identity of Bai Feiyue.


    So, at that time, Nian Chenxi was patient with himself and didn''t visit Bai Feiyue. But he informed Yan Hongjie for the first time.


    Today, I expect that Bai Feiyue''s injury is almost good, but I don''t see the appearance of Bai Feiyue. It''s not easy to appear, but these things happen again.


    Read the morning and evening will be those people''s names, remember in their hearts. If they dare to say so, they will have to pay the price.


    "Enough noise? Can you be quiet? " Read morning and evening cold to speak.


    Although nianchenxi was strict, few people heard him speak in such a tone. Therefore, all the people held their breath and did not dare to speak at will.


    Hear read morning evening this words of water month soft in the heart, but is not very comfortable. She knew why nianchenxi suddenly got so angry. It is clear that what those people say is aimed at Bai Feiyue. That''s why his heart is so uncomfortable.


    Shuiyuerou looks at Bai Feiyue''s eyes, more insidious. Bai Feiyue seems to feel something. Suddenly she turns her head, but shuiyuerou looks like nothing happened. She smiles at Bai Feiyue.


    "Now that everyone is quiet, I''ll go on with the topic." Nian Chenxi pushes his wheelchair and arrives in front of the crowd.


    "Next, it''s the annual animal training day." Read morning and evening voice just fell, someone can''t wait to ask.


    "Teacher, what is animal training day?" Nianchenxi''s eyes turned to the student, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He could not say what he felt, but made the student feel flustered and bowed his head.


    Nianchenxi put his hands on the wheelchair and increased his voice. "This animal training day is the most important day of our college every year."


    Yes, this animal training day is the day to train your own summoner.


    However, the animal training day is not just a day, but a long period of time. There is no fixed time. It depends on who completes it first.


    The first five people who take the lead in completing the task will be able to get the clearance and enter the twisted forest.


    As for the specific arrangement of this animal training day, no one can know in advance. So even at this time, I don''t know what events are needed for this animal training day.


    "In previous years, what kind of competition will there be?" Suddenly a female voice interrupts the words of Nian Chenxi. Everyone was a little surprised to see who had the courage to interrupt nianchenxi just now. When those people saw Bai Feiyue, the worried look on their faces suddenly changed.


    On the contrary, he showed the appearance of schadenfreude.


    However, the situation is unexpected. Nianchenxi did not scold, but explained the details of the last College''s participation in this animal training day very carefully.


    Animal training day is to train summoners. Therefore, the game is mainly set up with summoners. There are some levels where the summoner himself goes to fight.


    In fact, the summon beast can fight by itself, but the battle of the summon beast needs a lot of mysterious power to support. In general, it''s hard for the summoner to fight alone without his master''s support. On animal training day, a spirit stone will be given to store the master''s mysterious power.


    In this way, the summoner will be able to fight alone while ensuring Xuanli.


    The other is a series of tests such as the tacit cooperation between the summoner and the summoner. Read morning evening also know roughly explained, this reference value is not very big.


    The most important thing in this animal training day competition is the clearance of the five winners.


    This makes some people who have no intention to participate in animal training day, their will to fight at this time is also on the rise, and everyone has a greater willingness.


    "That''s almost all for today. Tomorrow is the beginning of animal training day. At noon tomorrow, gather at the big square over there. We''ll have random groups then. " Read morning night casually open mouth to say, then prepare to leave.


    "Extraction group?"


    "Isn''t this a personal game?"


    Read morning evening this random sentence, but in the whole class, caused xuanran waves, fell into doubt.


    "Fei Yue, what do you think of this extraction group?" Dongfang Shen is also very puzzled about this.


    "I don''t know about it. It depends. Won''t you know then? " Bai Feiyue gets up and is ready to leave.


    Dongfang Shen and Yan Hongjie also got up.


    "Hongjie, what are you going to do?" The three left the classroom together. When they got to the door of the dormitory, Bai Feiyue asked Yan Hongjie, who was about to open the door.


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s voice, Yan Hongjie immediately stopped his action¡° I won''t take part in this game. " For Yan Hongjie''s answer, Bai Feiyue is not surprised.


    Yan Hongjie himself is not a summoner, but a pharmacist.


    The war academy is actually divided into two parts, one is war academy, the other is pharmacist Academy. But for Bai Feiyue, Yan Hongjie did not choose pharmacist college, but chose War College.


    Although Yan Hongjie''s own strength is not weak, coupled with the ability of refining medicine and making poison, it is very powerful. The general Summoner is definitely not Yan Hongjie''s opponent. Otherwise, Yan Hongjie will not enter the excellent class.


    However, it has to be said that Yan Hongjie''s talent in this war academy has really been drowned out, and Bai Feiyue has only now found that it is very difficult for Yan Hongjie to participate in various competitions. Because, Yan Hongjie has no summoner.


    Just like this competition, Yan Hongjie could not participate at all.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue had thought about this problem before, but at that time, she subconsciously ignored this problem, because she thought it had nothing to do with it. But now, Bai Feiyue has to face up to this problem.


    She can''t delay Yan Hongjie''s future.


    Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue look at each other and clearly know that they both think of this level, and their opinions are almost the same.

 Chapter 160

    Yan Hongjie glanced at Bai Feiyue lightly. He didn''t speak. He gently opened the door and went in.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are speechless, so they have to go back to their room.


    the second day


    The weather is just right, sunny, the winter wind is not as bleak and cold as expected, but mixed with a trace of warmth.


    In front of my eyes, a piece of green, thick and astringent branches, dense leaves, blocking the line of vision of Bai Feiyue, it is difficult to see the edge. This is a forest in the war Academy.


    Many people step forward one after another, taking advantage of the fact that nianchenxi has not yet appeared here, they secretly go in to investigate what''s inside. But Bai Feiyue didn''t have any curiosity about it.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at the entrance one after another. They don''t see the person who should have appeared. But he didn''t show up. Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue felt relieved. If he came, it would be useless without summoning beast. Now he seems to have figured it out. It''s time for him to go to that pharmacist college and become a real super pharmacist.


    In the continent of Caroline, pharmacists are divided into medicine apprentice, pharmacist, medicine master, medicine saint, medicine king and medicine emperor. Each level is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. Although there is only a gap between them, there is a huge gap between them. Of course, in the continent of Caroline, there are not only pharmacists, but also doctors. Doctors generally have much stronger ability to cure trauma, and there are not only summoners, but also weapon refiners, such as Mu Zixin.


    Pharmacists generally treat summoners, while physicians treat those who are instrument refiners.


    In the continent of Caroline, pharmacists are especially respected. Because the pharmacist can help the summoner a lot. However, pharmacists need great talent, so the whole college of pharmacists is only a few hundred pharmacists.


    Therefore, if Yan Hongjie becomes a really powerful pharmacist, his future is limitless. I''m afraid there is no future in this war Academy.


    But... What is nianchenxi? Bai Feiyue still doesn''t know. If he is a summoner, Bai Feiyue has never seen the appearance of nianchenxi summoner. Does he say that he is a doctor? But Mingming knows that Feiyue has seen nianchenxi alchemy with her own eyes


    Bai Feiyue thought of this, and then felt that the man nianchenxi was really powerful and terrible. His strength is beyond Bai Feiyue''s estimation. White is not month Mou color complex, what kind of person is he exactly?


    He is a secret, Bai Feiyue can''t help but want to explore, those blue eyes


    "What are you looking at?" A cold voice rings in Bai Feiyue''s ear.


    Turning his head, Bai Feiyue saw nianchenxi wearing a white dress, perfectly soft with his long white hair. In his light blue eyes, there was a faint light, a sharp light burst out from the eyes, and Bai Feiyue was shocked.


    But did not avoid reading morning and evening eyes.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her sleeves and responds faintly: "nothing. Time seems to be up. "


    Read morning night tiny a Leng, nod, "all people come to gather."


    People who were eager to enter the forest heard the sound of morning and evening, but they had to come back. All the people gathered in front of nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi''s eyes swept over these people. There were only 30 people here. One person missing? It didn''t take long for me to find out who was missing?


    Read morning evening toward white Feiyue show doubt expression, white Feiyue but just a light glance read morning evening, did not tell him the meaning.


    Read morning evening face dew embarrassed, fortunately on the side of the Dongfang Xin initiative to open, for Bai Feiyue answered this question¡° Yan Hongjie, he... Didn''t come. " Dongfangxin didn''t say the reason, but nianchenxi was very clear about the reason why Yan Hongjie didn''t come, just nodded faintly.


    "Originally, there were 31 people, but now Yan Hongjie didn''t come, so now there are 30 people in a group of five, divided into six groups. Each group will have a task. The task has been assigned. On the note you get, when you pour it, it will be written with the task. As for the details of the task, it''s up to your group to distribute freely. " Yan Hongjie did not come, and no one raised an objection. Yan Hongjie is powerful. For many people, Yan Hongjie is a big threat. If Yan Hongjie doesn''t come, they will have one less threat. Naturally, it''s a good thing. How can they have opinions.


    For the morning and evening, no one will deny it. After reading the morning and evening, he fell into silence.


    Nianchenxi glanced at them, spread out his hand, and a pile of notes suddenly appeared in nianchenxi''s hands. Unexpectedly, no one found out how those notes appeared in his hands.


    Almost everyone was surprised.


    Shuiyuerou looks at nianchenxi with an infatuated face. Her beautiful color is wandering in her eyes. Her eyes are slightly picking. Her eyes are nostalgic for nianchenxi. Her cheeks are slightly red. She looks at nianchenxi shyly, but her behavior is very bold. That slender waist, uneasily twisted, went to read morning night in front of, Qianqian thin finger, from read morning night in the hand picked up a note.


    But nianchenxi didn''t even look at her, completely ignoring shuiyuerou standing in front of him.


    Water month soft eye color a cold, sullen, shake hands to leave.


    Then, everyone took their own note. In the end, there was only a note left in nianchenxi''s hand.


    "Non month..." Dongfang Xin gently reminds Bai Fei month in her ear.


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at dongfangxin and takes the last note from nianchenxi.


    "Be careful."


    Bai Feiyue picked up the note''s hand and looked up at it in amazement. "I know." They look at each other and smile, very tacit understanding.


    Break the original cold between the two, everything back to its original state.


    However, when the so-called diaphragm is broken again, I am afraid that the situation will worsen, and now it is only a temporary peace. If you don''t tell the truth, Bai Feiyue won''t give up in the end.


    They know it in their hearts.


    However, nianchenxi felt that if she could hide one day, it would be one day. At least she was safe now. Leave the rest to him.


    Looking at Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi, shuiyuerou clenches her fists tightly. Her resentful eyes stare straight at Bai Feiyue and make no secret.


    Bai Feiyue clearly felt her malice. Bai Feiyue turns her head and meets shuiyuerou''s eyes in mid air. She smiles at shuiyuerou with a smile in her mouth. She doesn''t have any special meaning. She just wants to make shuiyuerou feel uncomfortable.


    It really doesn''t mean anything else


    However, when shuiyuerou sees Bai Feiyue''s smile, she feels that Bai Feiyue''s smile is a deep irony to herself. Nianchenxi''s attitude towards her is quite different from his own.


    Just read the words that Chen Xi and Bai Feiyue said, Shui yuerou heard them clearly.


    I''m so gentle to him, but I don''t want to look at myself even in the morning and evening. Bai Feiyue is so indifferent to him, but he is so concerned about Bai Feiyue, so I want her to be more careful.


    What on earth can''t compare with Bai Feiyue?


    Shuiyuerou looks at Bai Feiyue. That half of the side face, slender eyebrows, curved eyelashes, hair fluttering in the wind, blocking some of her cheeks, but there is a kind of extra mysterious beauty. When she spoke to Dongfang Shen, her bright smile, bright eyes, delicate skin color and small thin lips really moved the man''s heart. Bai Feiyue''s appearance is not at all soft.


    But in the eyes of shuiyuerou, it is quite different.


    Bai Feiyue has no experience, appearance or ability to compare with herself. Bai Feiyue has nothing to compare with herself. It must be Bai Feiyue, a woman, who has given some medicine to nianchenxi


    "Feiyue, I''m with you." Dongfang Shen looks at the paper in Bai Feiyue''s hand with some excitement. From time to time, she puts her head together and carefully examines it. She is afraid that she is wrong.


    Bai Feiyue had no choice but to smile, "well, Shen, you don''t have to look any more. There''s no mistake. This time, we are in the same group." Dongfangxin heard Bai Feiyue''s words, and then he settled down and gave a silly smile.


    However, the smile on dongfangxin''s face didn''t last long.


    "Loho, we''re together." Lin Zi''s voice clearly spread to Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin''s ears.


    Dongfang Shen''s smile is stiff on his face. Everyone guessed that Lin Zi''s voice was so loud that he wanted Dongfang Shen to hear what she said.


    Bai Feiyue leans slightly and looks in the direction where Lin Zi is. Her hands are in the arms of Na Luohao. Luo Hao looks at Lin Zi with a drowning face. They are very intimate. Dongfang Shen was staring at the two men.


    "Xin..." Bai Feiyue cried with some worry.


    "Fei Yue, I''m fine." Dongfang Xin reluctantly smiles at Bai Feiyue, and soon lowers her head. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The two people were overjoyed, but Dongfang Shen pretended not to care, but with her clenched fists, her head down and her shaking shoulders, Bai Feiyue knew that she was just hiding herself, so as to protect her final dignity and pretend that she was no longer interested in that person.


    "PATA!"


    Bai feiyuezhen looks at the teardrop splashed on the stone. Shen, she is in tears


    This is in Bai Feiyue''s original slightly agitated heart, once again swayed xuanran. Bai Feiyue doesn''t know the story between dongfangxin and nalohao. However, always lively, strong Dongfang Shen, when he was injured, did not drop a drop of tears.

 Chapter 161

    Now, just because of that woman''s words, she fell into tears, which had to make Bai Feiyue worried. It seems that Luohao occupies a great position in dongfangxin''s heart. Otherwise, how can so easily affect the heart of Dongfang Shen.


    Who is this loho?


    Bai Feiyue suddenly thought that before, Bai Feiyue had asked Dongfang Shen why she came to this war Academy. Dongfang Shen''s answer to Bai Feiyue is for a man she has loved for a long time.


    Is this man, this Luohao?


    If so, then Bai Feiyue thinks that dongfangxin is too stupid. Is such a man really worth her doing such a thing?


    "Xin..." Bai Feiyue frowned and called the name of Dongfang Xin.


    Smell speech, the East Xin raises a head to come, eye socket some red, "not month, how?" Dongfang Shen wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked at Bai Feiyue with a smile.


    Seeing dongfangxin''s pretending joy, Bai Feiyue wanted to ask, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    "Nothing." Bai Feiyue sighed and patted dongfangxin on the shoulder. Dongfangxin also understands the meaning of Bai Feiyue, and there is a struggle in her eyes.


    "Well, now that all of you have got the note, you can go to your own place in the order of numbers one, two, three, four, five and six." The sound of reading morning and evening broke the mixed scene at the moment. The original noise suddenly stopped, and all the people obediently went to their own positions.


    Sometimes, I really have to believe, what is a book without coincidence. Bai Feiyue looks at the people standing in front of her. She can''t think that the people who form a team with her are actually some of them.


    The expression on their faces is also very ugly, and Bai Feiyue''s mood is almost the same.


    Dongfang Shen''s original recovery mood, now fell into another abyss.


    Looking at the two people holding each other tightly, the warm hands, the gentle eyes, the shoulder with a sense of security, once, Dongfang Shen also had, but now, Dongfang Shen feels like a redundant person, which can no longer belong to himself.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t understand why things were like this, which made her hard to accept. If he really fell in love with others, why didn''t he have an explanation?


    Dongfang Shen looks at Luo Hao, and the question buried in his heart almost blurts out, but Luo Hao''s disgusting eyes swallow it back.


    "I didn''t expect to be in the same group with the four of you. It really lowers the ability of our group." Shuiyuerou''s scornful eyes kept turning on the other four people.


    When Lin Zi heard this, her face changed, "Oh, don''t think you''re so great. Now your wounded Summoner can''t do anything. You think you can beat us? " Linzi was trembling with anger.


    She never liked the soft water. It''s always like everyone should respect her. It''s just the people in the war city. In the golden cup City, which one of them is not the one who can call the wind and the rain. Their identity should not be underestimated.


    On one side, Luo Hao looks at Shui yuerou coldly. He doesn''t speak, but pattes Lin Zi on the back to ease her mood.


    Dongfang Shen stood aside, looking at the intimacy between Luohao and Linzi. He gave a bitter smile. The words of shuiyuerou were vicious, and it was not as harmful as Luohao''s action.


    The moon and the water are soft and angry! He turned his head and glared at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is dazzled by shuiyuerou, and her eyes are full of doubts. But on second thought, Bai Feiyue seems to know why shuiyuerou has such a move.


    After that war, shuiyuerou''s Summoner was seriously injured. Up to now, the injury is not complete. Although he has been able to fight, his strength has been greatly reduced. It can''t be compared with before. Lin Zi''s words just now obviously touched her pain.


    All this is clearly because she used the summoner to block the consequences of such a big explosion for her. But she attributed all her mistakes to Bai Feiyue, and therefore, she hated Bai Feiyue like this.


    Bai Feiyue gave a cold smile. When she did that, why didn''t she think of such consequences.


    If it wasn''t for the great life of the summoning beast, I''m afraid it would be dead by that time. After the summoner was so seriously injured, she just put the summoner back into her own divine consciousness, which makes Bai Feiyue unable to imagine.


    In fact, that very big explosion, if she did not pull her own summon beast as a cushion, in fact, the result might be much better than they imagined. Because two people shared the damage, it would not cause such serious consequences.


    But shuiyuerou not only does not reflect on herself, but also attributes her mistakes to others. Bai Feiyue is really helpless. Cold hum, also ignore her.


    "You all see the task behind." Shuiyuerou sees that everyone ignores her, and her anger is growing, but she tries her best to suppress her anger and says gently.


    Hearing shuiyuerou mention the task, people will focus on shuiyuerou.


    They are also helpless, who let the number is written in red is the team leader, by the team leader to assign tasks. They only like to listen to the orders of Congshui yuerou. However, Bai Feiyue may have been able to think of the final outcome.


    In fact, the ending is not much different from what Bai Feiyue thought.


    "Kill the level 10 Summoner and take out the Summoner''s inner elixir. The task of Bai Feiyue is up to you and Dongfang Shen. In addition, the task of killing level 6 Summoner is given to Linzi and Luohao. In the end, I was given the task of taking herbs. " Shuiyuerou looks like she is thinking of you and has assigned all the tasks.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t react to the result, but Dongfang Shen yelled out at once, "you asked us to kill the level 10 summon beast, are you kidding?"


    "Isn''t your Summoner level 12? For this level 10 summoner, you must be sure. What''s more, isn''t there Bai Feiyue to help you? Don''t tell me that you two can''t even do this. I tell you that you are two people to complete the task, but I am only one person. The difference in difficulty can be imagined. Is it ridiculous that you still want to bargain with me now? " Shuiyuerou embraces her hands in front of her. Her arrogant appearance makes her teeth itch.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue, dongfangxin would definitely rush up and beat shuiyuerou around. This is a wild Summoner outside, but can the ability of those who can be tamed compare with it?


    It''s not a little bit of a weakness.


    I''m afraid the wild level 10 Summoner outside can equal the level 14 Summoner with master. This level difference means that Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue are going to die at all.


    If you replace it with shuiyuerou before, I''m afraid you can still compete with it, but now shuiyuerou without Summoner is just like this. So, the safest way is naturally for the five of them to go together and solve the problem.


    Dongfang Shen''s words were immediately opposed by Lin Zi and Shuiyue.


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    The water and the moon are soft, said Lin Zi with one voice. After they finished speaking, they immediately looked at each other, hummed coldly, and then shifted their eyes. However, the anger between them was much less than just now. It seems that they have found something in common.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the two people who are full of tacit understanding.


    I still remember that just now these two people were about to face each other, but now they have such a tacit understanding.


    Is this a friend with the same enemy?


    "You know, we are a team now, and the key to team winning is to fight for time. If we all complete a task, it will waste a lot of time. When we lose, will you be responsible?" Shuiyuerou is so aggressive that Dongfang Shen can''t find words to refute for a moment, so he retreats step by step.


    Bai Feiyue steps forward coldly, her eyes are cold, and her killing intention is obvious. When her eyes slip past the two people, the water moon is soft, and Lin Zi shivers subconsciously. Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue has such cold eyes, which makes the two people afraid.


    Bai Feiyue is just like this. It doesn''t matter if you bully her, but it doesn''t mean you can bully the people she wants to protect.


    So it was yesterday.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t feel much when she heard them say that about herself, but when she heard what they said to Dongfang Xin, Bai Feiyue was almost ready to fight. If Yan Hongjie didn''t hold her behind her, I''m afraid that even if she was injured, those people would pay the price.


    However, in fact, the reason why Bai Feiyue didn''t do it was because of Dongfang Shen''s sad eyes.


    Because of loho.


    Bai Feiyue knows that once she teaches Linzi, Luohao will do the same. At that time, I''m afraid dongfangxin will be more sad.


    But this time it''s the water and the moon, so Bai Feiyue has no scruples.


    "Team? If we waste too much time here, you think you can win. What are you daydreaming about? Shuiyuerou, do you really think that no one can control you? I just don''t want to worry about it with you. With your strength, how many moves can you make under me and Dongfang Shen? " Bai Feiyue blows shuiyuerou impolitely. Looking at shuiyuerou''s face getting worse and worse, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin turn up their mouths and look at shuiyuerou sarcastically.

 Chapter 162

    An eagle passed over the head of Bai Feiyue and others. Its big body kept spinning in the sky. The fierce cry of vicissitudes was as loud as one''s strength.


    Big shadow will cover several people, a strange and nervous atmosphere around the middle of a few people, if at this time in any accident, I''m afraid, everything will fall into unexpected danger.


    "You can go in now."


    Read morning and evening this words, originally still some quiet people, all move up, have to go to the forest.


    Bai Feiyue and others looked at each other, for a long time without any movement. Nian Chenxi turns his wheelchair with both hands and moves to their side. He asks faintly, "what''s the problem here?"


    "Yes, shuiyuerou assigned us the chop..." Dongfang Shen said half way, and was pulled away by Bai Feiyue, leaving a sentence, "just according to what we just said..."


    Reading morning and evening, looking at the back of Bai Feiyue, meditating.


    Shuiyuerou originally wanted to talk to nianchenxi, but when she saw the expression of nianchenxi''s dialogue with Feiyue, she was full of hatred in her heart. She threw her sleeve and walked towards the forest.


    Luohao and Linzi also went in one after another.


    "Feiyue, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me tell him? " Dongfang Xin shakes off Bai Feiyue, grabs her hand, stands still and shouts sullenly.


    Bai Feiyue looked at her hand and raised her eyes, "what are you going to say to him? That''s what''s going on in the group? What are you going to do with him? She''s the team leader, so we have to listen. " Eyes fixed on Dongfang Shen.


    "Er..." Dongfang Xin was embarrassed by Bai Feiyue''s eyes. She didn''t understand Bai Feiyue''s meaning. Nianchenxi is a teacher. He has stipulated that before, so he can''t go back at will.


    If Dongfang Shen had just spoken out, things would have become very complicated, and it would be difficult to solve the problem in the morning and evening. He can''t compare favorably with weakly. After all, he is still a teacher.


    Naturally, we can''t play favoritism in this way.


    Moreover, if this is true, it doesn''t mean shuiyuerou will give up. Why waste time then?


    They''re very interested in what''s in that twisted forest. The most important thing is to finish one''s task first, instead of haggling over it.


    But Dongfang Shen still felt very uncomfortable, because the task was obviously to embarrass her and Bai Feiyue. If they were to complete the task, they might die there.


    "Feiyue, do you know what a level 10 Summoner means to us?" It''s hard for dongfangshen to imagine what kind of difficulty they will encounter when they meet the level 10 summoner.


    "I know." How could Bai Feiyue not have thought of this problem? However, Bai Feiyue likes challenging and difficult things, and no one can predict what will happen at that time.


    "Well, Shen, don''t think about it any more. It''s a wonderful feeling to take one step at a time, isn''t it?" Bai Feiyue goes to dongfangxin and pats dongfangxin''s shoulder gently. They look at each other, but dongfangxin smiles.


    ¡±I see. Let''s go. " Now that she has said so, it''s a strange adventure, and with Bai Feiyue by her side, it doesn''t feel so bad.


    They set out to the place where the level 10 Summoner mentioned above is located.


    At this time, a gray figure appeared in the place of summon challenge camp.


    Yan Hongjie looked in front of him. In front of the big stone house, there was a thumping sound from time to time. Yan Hongjie can also clearly feel the vibration of the ground. It can be seen how terrible the creatures in the stone house are, which can better reflect the firmness of the stone house.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    The stern voice suddenly appeared.


    Yan Hongjie turned his head and looked to one side. I saw an old man with a bent body. His old clothes were mended with rags. The cuffs had been torn into pieces of cloth. His clothes were in rags. His hair was scattered randomly. There were mud and other unknown liquids on his hair. The whole man looked dirty and terrible. The man raised his head slightly, and his big eyes turned and looked at Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie was startled, his whole body subconsciously retreated, and looked at the old man with a vigilant face, "who are you?"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck The old man laughed, even the laughter was very strange.


    But just after he said that, Yan Hongjie''s face changed and became serious. His eyes were full of respect for the old man.


    "But master Lin Cheng?" Yan Hongjie bent down and bowed slightly to master Lin Cheng. His tone was serious and his manner showed his respect for the old man. He did not dare to slack off.


    Although Yan Hongjie has just come to the war academy, he has already heard of the old man''s prestige. Although master Lin Cheng seldom appears in the public''s sight and has always been in the summoner challenge camp, his strength is so strong that all people dare not offend him easily. Even the headmaster should respect him.


    Master Lin Cheng is at the level of emperor, which makes many people shy away. Some people never touch the threshold of emperor in their final life, and they are disappointed.


    And master Lin Cheng, although he looks old, his actual age is only over half a hundred. He was also the founder of the war Academy. At that time, master Lin Cheng was well-known in the whole Caroline continent.


    However, soon after, master Lin Cheng was tired of all this and left everything to someone else. He stayed in the summoner challenge camp and stayed with these summoners.


    However, Yan Hongjie heard that master Lin Cheng was natural and unrestrained. He never cared about his appearance. He did not think that master Lin Cheng should be so casual.


    The clothes were all broken like this, and I''m afraid he didn''t take a bath for some time. Yan Hongjie could feel the inexplicable smell in the air when he breathed gently.


    But he didn''t show any dissatisfaction and still respected him very much. It came from the bottom of my heart. It has to be said that master Lin Cheng is indeed a person worthy of learning from others.


    He doesn''t care about his fame. What he really likes is to get along with these summoners, not only to treat them as summoners, but also to be friends and accompany them all his life.


    "So what, so what?" Lin Cheng shakes his sleeve coldly and sweeps Yan Hongjie''s severe eyes. The contents in his eyes were so serious that Yan Hongjie couldn''t stop shivering.


    Those eyes have experienced too many things in life


    "Master Lin Cheng, I''m Yan Hongjie. Today I come to this Summoner challenge camp to get my own summoner." Hearing Yan Hongjie''s words, Lin Cheng''s sarcasm is even more serious. Looking at Yan Hongjie''s eyes, full of disgust.


    "What did you do to your original Summoner? I tell you, a Summoner is not a mess. You can''t throw it if you want to When Lin Cheng said this, he was angry. Nowadays, the quality of these students is really getting worse and worse. How could the former war academy be reduced to such a state?


    For a moment, it was difficult for Yan Hongjie to understand Lin Cheng''s words. He didn''t understand why Lin Cheng was so angry¡° Master Lin Cheng, I didn''t have a Summoner before. This time I came here, I wanted to get a Summoner of my own. Of course, if I get the summoner, I will treat him sincerely and live and die together. "


    The last four words are loud.


    Life and death together, these four words, if you want to say it is not difficult, say simple but not simple. Lin Cheng doubts whether Yan Hongjie can do what he says. However, the way Lin Cheng looks at Yan Hongjie has changed a lot. He at least believed that Yan Hongjie would not be the kind of person who would hurt the beast at will.


    Because Lin Cheng once said these four words. It was when Lin Cheng was a child. When he first came into contact with the summoner, when he saw the one he had ordered, these four words came out of his little heart.


    Over the years, Lin Cheng has practiced these four words very well.


    "You said it was your first time?" Lin Cheng then finds out that there is something wrong with Yan Hongjie''s words. Lin Cheng steps forward and grabs Yan Hongjie''s hands. The pulse of his fingertips beats regularly. But Lin Cheng''s face is not particularly good-looking.


    "You''re not a summoner, are you?"


    Yan Hongjie nodded slightly.


    "Nonsense!" Lin Cheng threw away Yan Hongjie''s hands and turned around, "you go. I won''t let you in. "


    Seeing this, Yan Hongjie quickly steps forward and grabs Lin Cheng''s hand. When Lin Cheng''s warning eyes fall on Yan Hongjie''s face. Yan Hongjie immediately realized that his movements were not suitable, so he quickly released his hand.


    ¡±Master Lin Cheng, I really need summoners. " If there is no summoner, I''m afraid I will never have a chance to stay with her. At that time, Bai Feiyue''s action made him feel flustered.


    He understood that Bai Feiyue wanted him to go his own way and achieve higher achievements. However, this also meant that Yan Hongjie had to leave Bai Feiyue. Although the War College and the pharmacist college belong to the same college, there was a big gap between them.


    This also means that after Yan Hongjie entered the College of pharmacists, it would be more difficult for him to see Bai Feiyue again than to ascend to heaven.


    How can Yan Hongjie accept this.


    He hasn''t expressed his mind with Bai Feiyue. He said that he would protect her well in his life, so he can''t go.

 Chapter 163

    The only chance left is to get the summoner and become a summoner.


    "Do you know how painful it is for people who are not summoners to get summoners? Most likely, you... "The words Lin Cheng didn''t say were clear to Yan Hongjie. He understood the consequences. And said is the pain, Lin Cheng or said light, it is clearly life is not like death. And, most likely, one moment, you are still alive, the next moment, you will disappear in this world.


    People who were not summoners before would be reborn if they wanted to be summoners. It''s not easy for them to try at will.


    This is also the conclusion he came to after thinking all night.


    "I know. I hope master Lin Cheng will allow me." Yan Hongjie looks at Lin Cheng sincerely with firm eyes. Lin Cheng looks at Yan Hongjie for a long time, and Yan Hongjie''s eyes are not shaken.


    "Do you really think about it?" Master Lin Cheng sighed deeply. He could not help admiring Yan Hongjie''s choice. He doesn''t know why Yan Hongjie made such a decision, but Lin Cheng knows that since he can make this decision, it means that his courage and willpower are beyond ordinary people''s control.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind." Yan Hongjie replied again. The voice was loud.


    Lin Cheng looks at Yan Hongjie in a complicated way and turns around, "come in." With that, Lin Cheng goes in with Yan Hongjie.


    When he was about to enter the gate, Yan Hongjie subconsciously turned around and looked at the high and dense forest not far away. Now the man he was thinking of was in the forest.


    Feiyue... You wait for me.


    I stayed, Yan Hongjie''s emaciated back


    On Bai Feiyue''s side, after a long time of searching, Bai Feiyue and Dongfang Xin still have no clue.


    In fact, the forest is not very big. In many places, Bai Feiyue and others have walked through it several times, but there is no way to find the so-called level 10 summoner.


    "How many times do we have to go around this place if it''s not a month?" After walking for nearly an hour, dongfangxin couldn''t bear it. Holding the trees on one side, panting.


    In the middle of Bai Feiyue''s walk, she suddenly finds that Dongfang Shen behind her doesn''t keep up. She runs back to see Dongfang Shen supporting a tree, panting heavily, and the whole person is about to lie on the ground.


    "Shen, get up. We don''t have much time. " Bai Feiyue pulls dongfangxin up. Just now, Bai Feiyue was looking for the level 10 summoner, but he saw many people who had already completed their task. Only the two of them had not gained anything.


    Originally, this task was difficult. If they were delayed like this, I''m afraid it would really drag the whole team back. Of course, Bai Feiyue is not worried. If this task fails, what will happen to shuiyuerou? Instead, Bai Feiyue also wants to go to the twisted forest. Therefore, Bai Feiyue is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes.


    ¡±But this is the fifth time we''ve all come to this place. We''re all going to turn out the forest, but we can''t see the level 10 summoner. " Dongfang Shen looked at the scenes around him. He was too familiar with them.


    Just now, in the process of searching for the level 10 summoner, Dongfang Shen met Luo Hao and Lin Zi several times. With their strength, it''s easy to defeat the summoner.


    Therefore, the two people like playing in general, intimate behavior, that kind of appearance, is deeply stinging Dongfang Shen.


    Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin''s gloomy appearance and sighs deeply. She knew that Dongfang Shen must have thought of something again. After seeing Luo Hao and Lin Zi just now, Dongfang Shen''s whole mood was not right.


    If dongfangxin feels tired, it''s better to say that dongfangxin is too agitated to raise any spirit.


    "Shen, are you..." Bai Feiyue just wanted to ask about Dongfang Shen and naluohao. Suddenly, he heard the sound of wailing.


    The sound was very light. If there were no noise around now, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue would not have been able to hear it.


    "Fei Yue, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Xin saw Bai Feiyue shaking his ears, as if he was listening to something. He immediately stood up from the ground and asked strangely.


    "Don''t talk." Bai Feiyue turns her head and shouts softly. Seeing this, Dongfang Shen stops her mouth, covers her mouth, follows Bai Feiyue carefully, and unconsciously lightens her steps.


    Dongfang Shen''s body was shocked, and she also heard the soft groan.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other and walk slowly towards the place where the sound appears.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Feiyue hears the sound, turns his head immediately, and sees Dongfang Shen''s pain, covering his arm¡° What''s the matter with you, Shen? " Bai Feiyue frowns and takes away dongfangxin''s hand holding his arm. A bright red wound appears on dongfangxin''s wrist.


    "Non month, this road is too difficult to walk."


    Bai Feiyue tore a piece of cloth from her sleeve and wrapped dongfangxin''s injured wound tightly. Hearing dongfangxin''s complaint, Bai Feiyue sighed.


    "Let''s go as soon as possible. If the sound disappears, it will be a disaster."


    Bai Feiyue looks at the brambles in front of her. All the weeds are piled up. Many parts of her clothes have been cut. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue is more careful, so there is no place where she has been injured. Unfortunately, Dongfang Shen was cut by those things. Fortunately, the wound was not big.


    Dongfangxin naturally understood that she had to bear the pain of the wound and follow Bai Feiyue.


    When they arrived at their destination, their faces were shocked. They did not expect that there would be such a big cave in such a place.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other. They both have an intuition. There must be something they want to look for.


    Dongfangxin step forward, there are a lot of light, showing out. The original slight groan is now very clear.


    "Non month..." Dongfang Shen looked at Bai Fei month with some uncertainty.


    "Go in." Bai Feiyue is full of curiosity about the unknown things inside. Although she still has some worries, she is more attracted by the unknown.


    Bai Feiyue walked cautiously towards the inside, and dongfangxin followed closely.


    The more you go inside, Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows are frowning. The strong smell of blood makes Bai Feiyue feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh..."


    Dongfang Shen couldn''t bear it. He started to vomit by holding on to the wall.


    "Shen, are you ok? Why don''t you have a good rest here and I''ll go in and have a look. " Bai Feiyue patted dongfangxin''s back gently to make her more comfortable.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Shen naturally won''t agree. Who knows how dangerous it will be? Dongfangxin naturally won''t let Bai Feiyue go in alone.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go in together." Dongfang Shen felt comfortable for a while, and then slowly straightened up, but the body was still a little weak. The smell of blood was really disgusting. As soon as he just straightened up, Dongfang Shen felt uncomfortable again, and almost couldn''t help vomiting again.


    "Are you really OK?" Bai Feiyue asked with some worry.


    "Nothing." Dongfang Shen shakes his head, holds Bai Feiyue''s body, and they walk slowly towards it.


    In this cave, there is a branch road. Several times, Bai Feiyue and Bai Feiyue both go in the wrong direction and come back, wasting a lot of time, but they still can''t find what they want to see.


    Just when dongfangxin was about to give up, Bai Feiyue''s step suddenly stopped.


    "Feiyue..." Dongfang Shen goes to Bai Feiyue and sees her dazed eyes. She is a little strange. Just as she wants to ask, she looks along Bai Feiyue''s eyes, but Dongfang Shen sees a picture that shocked her.


    The blood on the ground, reflected in the eyes of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, was bright red, so charming.


    Bai Feiyue had never seen so much blood. Under the huge white figure, the blood kept flowing out, as if the blood in her body could not flow out.


    But Bai Feiyue knew that it could not persist.


    His pale face and slightly closed eyes forced him to open, but he could not exert any strength. And that towering abdomen, constantly moving, there is a small creature, breaking through the last obstacle, want to escape.


    But with its own strength, it is difficult to break through. It calls its mother, but she can''t help it.


    The huge wound on her chest had consumed all her strength.


    The huge loss of blood, let her lose strength.


    In the pain, she seemed to notice the existence of Bai Feiyue and opened her eyes. Her big eyes revealed a strong sense of killing. The huge tail behind her, in front of her huge body, surrounded her stomach.


    This is the mother. Even though she knew that she had lost the ability to resist the enemy, she subconsciously still wanted to protect her baby. She would rather leave her most vulnerable place to the enemy and protect her flesh and blood.


    Bai Feiyue had a lump in her throat for a moment. She can''t do it.


    When her tail appeared in front of baifeiyue, baifeiyue knew that she was the level 10 Summoner she wanted to find.


    Now, as long as Bai Feiyue steps forward, she can take away the inner bladder of her body without any effort. So she''s done.


    But... No!


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes flashed some hesitation, "sorry, Shen..." this task, maybe she will give up.

 Chapter 164

    Outside the wind blowing into the cave, circulation in the cave, whistling. And her wailing voice also whirled in her ears, producing a strange and terrible smell and spreading.


    Dongfangxin is a little shivering, and the wound just now is a little painful.


    "Feiyue, it''s OK. Just do what you want to do." Dongfang Shen has understood the meaning of Bai Feiyue when she heard the words Bai Feiyue said. Don''t say it''s Bai Feiyue. How can Dongfang Shen be willing to let her and the child in her stomach leave the world like this.


    Moreover, it is not particularly important to bear such a serious consequence when there is Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue smiles at dongfangxin. The wind blows her hair, revealing her dark eyes.


    "Woo The summoner made a sudden sound of pain. The sound was heartbreaking. Bai Feiyue listened as if she could feel her pain.


    Bai Feiyue tries to get close to her slowly. At this time, her eyes are closed because of fatigue. When Bai Feiyue is just a step closer, her eyes suddenly open. Her dangerous eyes burst out fierce eyes, like a sword, stabbing Bai Feiyue straight.


    Bai Feiyue is a little stunned, subconsciously, shivering. But Bai Feiyue doesn''t plan to go back. She looks at the summoner with gentle eyes, lightens her steps, smiles and slowly approaches her.


    "I won''t hurt you. I''m just here to help you. " Bai Feiyue''s soft voice, like the spring breeze, dispels the wariness and doubts in the heart of the summoner. I''m afraid it''s also because she is too painful now, so she doesn''t have any strength to express her dissatisfaction.


    Even her long tail is hard to move now.


    With Bai Feiyue''s steps and language, her dangerous eyes slowly recovered to her peaceful eyes.


    "Please... Save my child..." she looked at Bai Feiyue and gradually showed her helpless eyes, pleading with Bai Feiyue difficultly. In that eye, is a mother, only hoped own child, can live well, is also her last hope.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is tight, "I will try my best." Bai Feiyue can''t guarantee how far she can go. This is the first time that she has seen a calling beast give birth to a child. She


    She has never had such experience, and she doesn''t understand it at all, so it''s hard for her to guarantee. However, in any case, she has to try, otherwise in this life, she may regret it.


    Bai Feiyue went to the leg of the summoner, there was a very narrow hole, in which blood kept flowing out. Bai Feiyue could basically judge that the small Summoner probably came out of this place, but so far, Bai Feiyue had not seen the small summoner.


    "Shen, what should I do?" Bai Feiyue asked Dongfang Shen at a loss.


    Up to now, the children did not appear, so it is easy to suffocate. If it is not solved, there will be a big problem. However, Bai Feiyue now has no clue and doesn''t know what to do. We have to turn to Dongfang Shen.


    However, when Bai Feiyue turns her head to look at dongfangxin, dongfangxin is helpless and helpless. She frowns anxiously and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the summoner suddenly said: "open... My stomach..."


    "No, you''ll die that way." When Bai Feiyue heard this, she said no subconsciously. Now she is bleeding, originally very weak, if in the open stomach, it is not equal to looking for death?


    Bai Feiyue can''t watch her die under her own hands.


    The summoner raised her head slightly and wanted to speak, but after a while she lay down again, unable to speak at all.


    Dongfang Shen looked on anxiously, "non month, we... Can''t seem to find any other way." Although Dongfang Shen originally came to kill her and take her inner elixir, when she saw that she was pregnant with a child and tried to save her own child, how could Dongfang Shen do it.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t want her to die, but now this situation seems to have no room for Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue to choose.


    Bai Feiyue looked at dongfangxin for a long time, but finally she moved her eyes. When Dongfang Xin sees this, he knows that Feiyue has compromised.


    Dongfang Shen took out a knife from his arms and stepped forward to the belly of the summoner.


    The Summoner''s body moved slightly, and Dongfang Shen looked in the direction of the summoner. She even showed a smile. Dongfang Shen was shocked, and had a feeling that she couldn''t tell. The handle holding the knife was shaking.


    Dongfang Xin covered the shaking hand with the other hand and slowly approached her stomach. It''s in Dongfang Shen''s knife, and it''s about to die


    Arriving at the belly, Bai Feiyue suddenly stopped.


    "Wait!"


    "Dang!"


    Bai Feiyue''s cry made Dongfang Shen jump. The one who had been holding the knife loosened and fell to the ground, causing a heavy noise.


    "Fei Yue, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Xin asked Bai Feiyue for unknown reasons.


    Bai Feiyue takes out a pill from her arms. It''s dark and round. It gives off a strong smell of medicine. Dongfang Shen looks at the pill in Bai Feiyue''s hand and shakes his head in doubt. He doesn''t understand Bai Feiyue''s meaning at all.


    "This pill was given to me by nianchenxi before we entered the forest. It is said that it can save my life at the last moment, so I want to have a try." Bai Feiyue looks away and asks for the permission of the summoner.


    Because of this pill, she is not very clear about the efficacy. According to the principle, this medicine is for the summoner. Therefore, it is not clear whether it will have the same effect for the summoner. It is very likely that it will do great harm to her in the end. Therefore, Bai Feiyue must ask her for permission.


    Dongfang Shen also naturally understood that he stayed quietly by the side, looking at Bai Feiyue''s serious side face, and his heart was filled with infinite emotion. I''m afraid it''s only Bai Feiyue who can do this for a summoning beast.


    "Summon the beast to surrender, and the emperor and the empress will come out."


    I don''t know why, such a sentence once said by his father suddenly appeared in Dongfang Shen''s mind. Bai Feiyue has come to the summoner and fed her the pill.


    Can make a summon beast so happy to surrender, willing to eat the inexplicable pill given by Bai Feiyue, is this considered, summon beast surrender?


    Dongfang Shen didn''t know why he thought of it, but he had a feeling that Bai Feiyue was probably the empress of the emperor as his father said


    Maybe it''s Bai Feiyue''s unique temperament.


    One, let people involuntarily approach her, listen to her... An innate sense of leadership.


    If it is the white non moon, then the continent of Caroline may be able to return to its former peace. Maybe it''s time for Bai Feiyue to meet her father.


    "Shen! My dear


    Bai Feiyue called dongfangxin in her ear, and then she came out of her mind¡° Fei Yue, what''s the matter? "


    As soon as Dongfang Shen regained his mind, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The original bloody summon beast, at this time the body wound has disappeared. At this time, her whole body was full of strength, and she was trying to help her baby escape from the dark place.


    Bai Feiyue is beside her leg, which makes her exert herself constantly.


    "Come on, it''s almost out." The furry head of the little Summoner has come out.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Shen ran to the Summoner''s stomach and gently pressed her stomach, so that the child could leave the place with the help of this power.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" the little summoner, whining softly, was clearly introduced into the hands of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin. The little Summoner was covered with blood, his hairy body, his closed eyes, his small mouth and his red tongue. He always ran out of his mouth mischievously and licked.


    The appearance is petite and lovely. Bai Feiyue holds it in her hand. She moves carefully and cautiously. She is afraid that if she makes an effort, she will hurt the child accidentally.


    Dongfangxin stood by and poked the little Summoner''s cheek with her fingers. The soft feeling warmed dongfangxin''s heart in an instant.


    Originally, looking at a child, born, would have such a proud feeling. That kind of maternal love comes from the bottom of my heart, and I want to protect the child.


    "Can you show me my child?" A weak voice came from behind. Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin remembered that their mother had never seen her own child.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other with a smile, a face of embarrassment, turn around and hold the child in front of her.


    "It... Is my child." When the summoner looked at the little man in his arms, he was as careful as Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin when they saw him. Perhaps, she is more careful than Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    She put out her long tongue and licked all the blood on the child. It turns into a white little thing. It''s really exciting.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are in front of the summoner, staring at the child.


    "It''s really cute." Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but say that her hand wanted to touch her body, but she didn''t dare. Her soft skin seemed to be able to pierce it all at once.


    "It''s OK. It''s not so delicate. It won''t be a problem." The summoner seemed to see Bai Feiyue''s thought and said with a smile.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes, a little surprised in her eyes, with a happy face on her child''s cheek.


    "It''s so cute." Bai Feiyue cried excitedly, and so did Dongfang Shen.

 Chapter 165

    The summoner looked up at Bai Feiyue with a light smile on the corner of his mouth¡° This time, thank you. "


    Hearing the voice of the summoner, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look up one after another, "nothing, we..." it''s hard for them to accept this sincere thanks. After all, their original purpose is not so pure, but later, they just can''t bear it.


    Looking at the difficult appearance of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, the summoner was indifferent. "I know that you two came for my inner elixir, right?"


    Bai Feiyue took the child''s hand and left, looking at the summoner with a puzzled face. Both of them showed incredible expressions.


    How could she know?


    "Why..." Dongfang Shen first asked the question in his heart.


    "Because, before I met you, I met three people who hurt me and threatened to kill me. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m pregnant and my ability is much worse than usual, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be reduced to such a state. " When talking about the three men, there was a strong sense of killing and hatred in the eyes of the summoner. If it wasn''t for her quick escape and her familiarity with the terrain of the forest, I''m afraid she would never have met Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen, who had already died in the hands of the three and become a lonely soul.


    The child in her belly will die. Summon beast hard to forget, at that time, they begged, but they did not care, still pain under the killer.


    If she saw them again, she would not let them go.


    The summoner knows clearly in his heart that if it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, I''m afraid she would be dead now. The summoner put out his tongue, licked the child''s cheek, and looked at the child gently.


    Moreover, her children will not survive so healthily.


    Because of the three people, the summoner can also guess the purpose of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin. However, the summoner knows that Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are different from those people.


    At that time, they were seriously injured and pregnant, and they were not their rivals at all. They can take their own life and take the inner elixir in their body without any effort.


    However, they chose to save themselves.


    three people?


    When the summoner mentioned these three words, Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen could not help but have the appearance of those people in their minds.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other and see what they think from each other''s eyes. This time they thought of going together.


    "The three men you mentioned are two women and one man?" Dongfangxin took the lead in asking her own questions.


    Dongfangshen''s question aroused a strong reaction from the summoner¡° Do you know those three people? "


    Bai Feiyue snorted coldly, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Do you know him? More than recognition?


    It''s clearly a team. Shuiyuerou and her three even use such a trick. I don''t know what they want to do and whether they want to win or not


    It''s ridiculous.


    Bai Feiyue did not forget that in the process of their search, Bai Feiyue met them more than once. Moreover, judging from the wounds of the summoner, it can be seen that they had hurt the summoner a long time ago. Almost as soon as they entered the forest, they found the trace of the summoner.


    But when Bai Feiyue met them, they didn''t mention anything about the beast except sarcasm.


    If they mentioned it, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin would not look for it aimlessly.


    Moreover, Bai Feiyue was almost sure that they knew that the summoner was hiding in this place.


    Before, Bai Feiyue saw several messy footprints at the entrance of the cave. At that time, although Bai Feiyue was puzzled, she didn''t think of anything. But when Bai Feiyue heard what the summoner said, Bai Feiyue was almost sure that they did know.


    As for why they didn''t come in and take the life of the summoner, Bai Feiyue can also know.


    I''m afraid they think the summoner is not far away from death, so they decide to let her live and die on her own. And they''re going to deal with other things.


    The place where the summoner is located is so remote that they and Dongfang Shen will not find this place. They can rest assured that they will come back and get Neidan, but they and Dongfang Shen are looking for it all the time just like fools.


    And when they go back empty handed, they can laugh hard, making Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin lose face in front of everyone.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue guessed what they thought, she thought it was ridiculous. I''m afraid they could count on everything. Unexpectedly, she and Dongfang Shen would find this cave and save the summoner.


    Since they want to do this, Bai Feiyue is not afraid to break up two times in one beat, so he just lost this competition. Although Bai Feiyue wanted to go back to the twisted forest, it was just because she wanted to see if she could go back to Ionia from the twisted forest. She was not particularly interested in the runes there.


    In the eyes of Bai Feiyue, only with her own efforts can she step on every step well. Only in this way can strength be consolidated, not by means of runes.


    From Dongfang Shen and her Summoner Binglang, we can see that although Binglang is powerful, there is not much actual combat between Dongfang Shen and Binglang, so there will be such a big mistake that time.


    Obviously, after the end of the game, dongfangshen also realized this problem. During this time, I have been practicing with Binglang. Therefore, compared with strength, Bai Feiyue believes in cooperation.


    It''s just that Bai Feiyue really wants to know whether the people she keeps in mind are OK now.


    Her elder brother, her younger brother, the two closest people, are you still well?


    When Bai Feiyue thought of them, she couldn''t help tears in her eyes.


    "Non month..." Dongfang Xin sees the appearance of Bai Fei month in the side, some doubt ground opens to shout a way. " I''m fine. " Hearing dongfangxin''s voice, Bai Feiyue immediately adjusted her mood and said with a smile.


    "We know each other. We are a team, and our task is to kill you and get your inner elixir. " The summoner hears Bai Feiyue''s words without concealment. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but his impression of Bai Feiyue is more than twice as good.


    "Then why did you save me? If you kill me, this Neidan is yours, and you can successfully complete your task and have the opportunity to enter the twisted forest. "


    Obviously, it''s not the first time that the summoner has encountered such a situation, and she obviously knows why they do so. Bai Feiyue was not particularly surprised at her words.


    She must have lived in the forest for a very long time. For so many years, I''m afraid war science has been playing in this forest, so she knows that such a thing is particularly normal.


    "I don''t know why. When I saw you pregnant, I felt my heart hurt. There was no reason why I didn''t want to hurt you. It''s not just the baby in your stomach that wants to save you


    In fact, when Bai Feiyue saw the beast''s eyes, she suddenly thought of her mother.


    Bai Feiyue remembers that at that time, before her mother died, looking at the injured Bai Feiyue''s eyes, full of tears and reluctant to give up, heartache, the strong feeling of longing to live in her eyes, the pair of bloody hands she stretched out, Bai Feiyue did her best to watch her mother die.


    And the eyes as like as two peas in the mother''s eyes.


    When you see that look in her eyes, Bai Feiyue tells herself clearly that she can''t let her die in front of her.


    It can also be said that Bai Feiyue is to make up for the very big mistakes he has made before, so as to comfort his painful heart. Bai Feiyue knew that if her mother knew what she had done, she would be very happy


    The summoner looks at Bai Feiyue, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly gives the little Summoner in his hand to Dongfang Shen. Dongfang Shen was a little dazed, holding the child in his arms in a panic.


    When dongfangxin saw the smile on the child''s mouth, her hands and feet suddenly became orderly, smiling at the child.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the summoning beast shouts and startles Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    Dongfangxin subconsciously hugs the child in her arms and takes a step back.


    The summoner hovered in the air, with bright red eyes and wide eyes, looking at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue looks up and looks at the summoner in the air. He has a strong sense of killing around the summoner, but Bai Feiyue doesn''t have any fear. Even when the summoner flies towards her, Bai Feiyue doesn''t have any dodge in her body, even in her eyes.


    In front of Bai Feiyue, the tail of the summoner fiercely attacks Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue just stares into the eyes of the summoner.


    "Feiyue, be careful!"


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t have any action, but she is startled by Dongfang Shen.


    When Dongfang Shen thought that the summoner would hurt Bai Feiyue, he saw that the tail of the summoner stopped in front of Bai Feiyue''s arm, only slightly scratched Bai Feiyue''s arm, and a drop of blood fell from Bai Feiyue''s arm.


    The summoner suddenly opened his mouth and sucked. The drop of blood, as if with divine consciousness, flew straight to the summoner from Bai Feiyue''s side.


    "Summoner, Xinliu, is here to pledge loyalty to Bai Feiyue, and will always accompany Bai Feiyue and live and die together. She gave birth to me and she died to me." A big red light around the summoner.


    Bai Feiyue felt a burst of heat in her forehead and gradually spread to her whole body.

 Chapter 166

    The whole body is warm. I feel that I want to burn the whole body of Bai Feiyue. The line of fire is gradually filling the skin of Bai Feiyue. Her eyes are bright red. Her face has long changed from Bai Feiyue''s white to complete red. The sweat between her forehead keeps dripping. Bai Feiyue''s clenched hands show the pain of Bai Feiyue at the moment.


    Dongfang Shen, holding the little summon beast, anxiously stands aside and wants to step forward. But Bai Feiyue and the summon beast seem to be isolated from them. There is a light screen to prevent Dongfang Shen from approaching.


    Dongfang Shen felt that the originally cold cave was like a stove, especially beside Bai Feiyue and the summoner Xinliu. It was so hot that even Dongfang Shen was soaked with sweat, let alone Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue fixed her eyes on the calling beast in front of her, "your name is... Xinliu?" Bai Feiyue squeezed these words out of her mouth reluctantly.


    When Bai Feiyue calls out Xinliu''s name, a stream of heat gushes out from the bottom of Bai Feiyue''s heart. The heart was strongly shaken. Bai Feiyue couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    "Ah


    Bai Feiyue roared, and a powerful Xuanqi burst out of her body. The white hair of the summoner was greatly stimulated, and all of them stood up.


    "Non month..."


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue slowly flies upward, dongfangxin is at a loss. She shouts Bai Feiyue''s name, but Bai Feiyue doesn''t give any response.


    The stripes of fire on Bai Feiyue''s body slowly fade away, emitting a faint white light. Bai Feiyue''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened and burst out with a strong light. The fierce eyes made Dongfang Shen startled.


    Xinliu, who had been in midair, fell down from midair and knelt down on the ground. He looked at Bai Feiyue in midair with a happy face. "Master, congratulations on being promoted to the fifth level Summoner of the king."


    Bai Feiyue just fell to the ground steadily, and then heard Xinliu''s words. There was a doubt in her eyes. She didn''t know what had happened just now. Everything seemed to be instinctive. She listened to the words and whirled the mysterious Qi in her body to the same place. Then Bai Feiyue felt her own strength, It seems to have been greatly improved.


    Is this promotion?


    Bai Feiyue looks at her palms. The mysterious Qi in her body gradually comes out and forms a ball in her palms. Bai Feiyue looked at the ball in her hand. It was more mellow and dense than the original Xuanqi, and the energy was more abundant than before.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised, but there was a trace of doubt.


    Why do you suddenly improve your strength?


    "Xinliu, why do you kneel? Or the master of the moon? " Dongfangxin''s voice comes from Bai Feiyue''s ear. Bai Feiyue came out of her mind and looked to dongfangxin and naxinliu.


    She noticed that Xinliu fell on her knees.


    Xinliu?


    Where does Bai Feiyue seem to have heard the name? After her whole body was hot just now, Bai Feiyue''s whole consciousness was a little fuzzy. Vaguely, she seemed to have heard the name Xinliu, and she seemed to have signed a contract with herself. Could it be that Xinliu was the voice that had been reminding her just now.


    At the thought of this, Bai Feiyue felt that she had some answers to her previous questions.


    No wonder, just now Xinliu will suddenly attack himself, but only slightly cut his arm, so it is Xinliu and his blood for the alliance, signed a contract.


    "You have become my Summoner?" Bai Feiyue asked suspiciously.


    See Xin flow tiny nod, white not month in the heart clear, really so. In this way, the reason why Bai Feiyue''s strength can rise is explained to some extent.


    Dongfangxin originally heard Bai Feiyue ask this, also feel some doubt, how can sign the contract? Isn''t Fei Yue already a Summoner? How is it possible to contract with other summoners again?


    But when dongfangxin saw Xinliu''s action, she couldn''t help but open her eyes. God, how could it be like this?


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Feiyue suddenly turns her eyes to Dongfang Shen. Seeing the scene in front of her, Bai Feiyue''s whole heart is lifted up. She feels that her heart stops suddenly and it''s hard to breathe.


    Bai Feiyue quickly stepped forward. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue''s speed was faster, so the little Summoner in dongfangxin''s arms didn''t fall to the ground.


    You know, it is just born now, if it falls to the ground directly, the pain is almost fatal to it. Now it is very dangerous.


    So, when Bai Feiyue held it in her arms, her whole body was shaking constantly because of the tension just now, and her face was a little pale.


    Bai Feiyue can''t imagine what would happen to the child if she didn''t catch him just now. Bai Feiyue felt uncomfortable when she thought that something like that would happen.


    Xinliu steps forward and takes the child away from Bai Feiyue''s hand. Her action is a little rude. She throws Bai Feiyue''s hand away. Originally, Bai Feiyue''s hand has a wound. At this time, her action brings a burst of pain to Bai Feiyue.


    White non month eat pain, mouth slightly twitch, covering his hand, looking at Xin flow a face nervous appearance. She didn''t blame Xinliu. As a mother, Xinliu''s situation is normal. It''s very normal for any mother to have such a reaction when she sees her child almost dying in front of her.


    "Xinliu, I''m sorry." Dongfang Shen didn''t expect that because he was shocked for a moment, he accidentally let go of his hand, causing the little Summoner to fall from his hand. In fact, when she fell, she already had a feeling. She watched the little Summoner fall, but her body didn''t have time to make any response.


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyue suddenly appears and catches the child. Otherwise, dongfangxin will regret it. After all, it was a living life.


    That life was born by Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue. How much effort did they spend to let the child come to this world safely? Just because of one mistake of Dongfang Shen, they almost killed it. I''m afraid it will become the nightmare of Dongfang Shen''s life.


    Fortunately, fortunately, nothing happened. It''s still alive and healthy.


    Xinliu doesn''t seem to come out of shock. For Dongfang Xin''s apology, she doesn''t seem to hear it at all. She looks at the child in her arms in fear.


    Seeing Xinliu''s appearance, dongfangxin feels more guilty.


    "Shen, what happened to you just now?" Bai Feiyue was really frightened by her actions, and frowned and asked.


    Dongfang Shen looked up at Bai Feiyue, "I just... Accidentally lost my mind. So, I didn''t expect to let go. " Dongfang Xin explains, turns his head and apologizes to Xinliu desperately.


    After a little time, Xinliu slowly raised his head, looking at Dongfang Xin, "don''t apologize, it''s OK." Although Xinliu said so, Dongfang Xin wanted to take over the child from Xinliu again, but Xinliu refused.


    "No, child. I want to hold it myself."


    Dongfang Shen stretched out his hands and finally had to take them back awkwardly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I was just shocked. I didn''t expect that you would become the summoner of Bai Feiyue. " Dongfangxin lowered her head and looked like she was admitting her mistake.


    "What''s so shocking about her being my Summoner?" When Bai Feiyue heard dongfangxin''s words, she was also puzzled. Xinliu become their own summoner, this is your love I would like to do, why this will be shocked.


    When hearing dongfangxin''s words, Xinliu, who had been watching the child in his arms, even raised his head. He felt strange about what dongfangxin said.


    "Feiyue, don''t you know?" Dongfang Xin asked suspiciously. Bai Feiyue saw Dongfang Xin looking at her eyes, and her heart was full of doubts. Should she know something?


    When Dongfang Shen sees Bai Feiyue''s puzzled eyes, she sighs a little. It seems that Bai Feiyue really doesn''t know the regulation.


    "Feiyue, all summoners can only sign one Summoner in this life. If you sign a second one, unless the one in front of you is dead. " Dongfang Xin''s words aroused the cry of Xin Liu and Bai Feiyue.


    "Did you have a Summoner before?"


    "How?"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes rotate back and forth between dongfangxin and Xinliu. Seeing the almost identical expressions on their faces, Bai Feiyue can only believe that a Summoner can only sign a summoner.


    But


    Bai Feiyue thought of this and called Longji out.


    "Longji, are you ok?" As soon as Longji came out, she was pulled in front of her by Bai Feiyue and looked up and down.


    "What are you doing?" Long Ji is manipulated by Bai Feiyue and is very uncomfortable. She frowns and asks. Bai Feiyue turns around a few times and checks Longji up and down very carefully. He doesn''t see any wounds on Longji at all.


    But Dongfang Shenming said that if the second Summoner is signed, then unless the first Summoner has died. Before Bai Feiyue, he thought that there was something wrong with Longji, but he still felt a thump in his heart. Now that Longji is safe, Bai Feiyue is relaxed.


    "Longji, it''s OK. You''re OK." Bai Feiyue said with a smile.


    Longji glances at baifeiyue faintly. Her eyes turn to Xinliu, who stays on the side. Her eyes are slightly dark. Similarly, Xinliu''s eyes are complicated when she looks at Longji.

 Chapter 167

    "Are you the original Summoner of your master?" Between the two, looking at each other, finally Xin flow first said. Long Ji flicked her fiery red hair and nodded.


    Xinliu was shocked. She thought about this possibility when she heard what Dongfang Xin said just now, but she soon denied it. She thought there must be something else in it. But when she saw Longji, Xinliu knew that she really didn''t think wrong. In front of this person, really as she thought.


    This time, she really did not choose the wrong one.


    "What''s going on? Shen, didn''t you just say that a Summoner can only have one Summoner? What''s going on now? " Bai Feiyue was confused by the current situation and didn''t understand what happened.


    Dongfang Shen shook her head again and again. If she knew what was the cause of this incident, she would not have been so distressed now. Just now, such a frightening accident would not have happened.


    "In this world, the only person who can have more than one Summoner is Lin Junkai, who was called the queen of the beast demon thousands of years ago. She can make the summoner in this world obey her orders. It is also her and a man who has the same status with her in everyone''s heart, nianjunchen. They are almost a legend. Few people have seen their true features, but everyone knows that they have opened up the three realms and separated them. That''s why we have today''s continent of Caroline, the twisted forest and the continent of Ionia. " Xinliu''s words are too long and contain too much information, which makes Bai Feiyue hard to accept and confused.


    In addition to Bai Feiyue, there is another confused person, Dongfang Shen.


    She once heard her grandfather say the legend of the woman and the man. Moreover, grandfather said, those two people died long ago, because it took all the energy to separate the three realms. But at that time, Dongfang Shen really thought that the two men were legends.


    Such a powerful person can''t exist at all. But now listen to Xinliu this view, the only one who can have the beast is Lin Junkai, the queen of the beast demon. However, now Bai Feiyue has two summoning beasts. Does this mean that there is a possibility that Bai Feiyue is the reincarnation of Lin Junkai, who controls the beast demon?


    But Dongfang Shen immediately denied his idea.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence. After all, Lin Junkai was the only one who might have more than one summoner, but now he is not sure. There are so many capable people in the world that it''s not very difficult to have one or two talented people like Lin Junkai. According to my grandfather, there were no less than five summoners under Lin Junkai at that time, but Bai Feiyue is only two now, which may be just an accident.


    Dongfang Shen comforted himself in his heart.


    To be honest, maybe dongfangxin''s idea is more acceptable to Bai Feiyue and others.


    "However, this is only my guess. It is also possible that this is just a coincidence." Obviously, if Bai Feiyue is Lin Junkai''s reincarnation, it''s hard for many people to accept such a thing.


    The only explanation is coincidence.


    However, Longji''s performance is quite different from those of these people.


    Longji really didn''t expect that Xinliu would know so many things. Even Bai Feiyue and Lin Junkai can be connected, and they are really a good summoner.


    I have to say that Bai Feiyue''s decision this time is not wrong.


    Long Ji is too lazy to pay attention to this problem. Without saying anything to Bai Feiyue, she returns to Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, leaving behind three confused people.


    After long Ji left, the three fell into a silence, and none of them took the initiative to speak.


    Finally, Xinliu couldn''t bear the current situation, so he slowly asked: "master, you come here this time, but for my inner pill."


    Bai Feiyue was attracted to the past and forgot the inexplicable feeling that just surrounded her heart. Bai Feiyue nodded awkwardly, and did not deny it. From the beginning, she did not intend to hide her purpose, just now and now.


    "But I won''t take this Nathan. I can''t kill you for my own task. So you can rest assured. " Bai Feiyue also tells Xinliu of her own thoughts.


    Xinliu''s mouth unconsciously showed a sweet smile. Bai Feiyue can''t help but be attracted by Xinliu''s smile. I have to say that Xinliu is really a symbol of beauty if she only looks at this cheek.


    That curved beauty eyebrow, a little blood red mole between the forehead, smart eyes, slightly red cheeks, a smile on the corner of the mouth, Qingling with a trace of charm, is the kind of unforgettable appearance.


    It''s just that the rest of her body is hairy. Although it is snow-white hair, it looks very comfortable, but Bai Feiyue has to say that such a delicate face, but not a good body, really has a huge gap.


    Xinliu feels warm in his heart. Thinking of the past, Xinliu thinks that life really needs to accept the ups and downs before he can know that some things really can''t be forced, and some things, maybe you are desperately pursuing, but can''t, so you are disappointed and desperate.


    However, in the near future, you will find that you have met what you want, but at this time, you are not so perfect, you will feel some loss.


    If I had never given up, I would have met you with a more powerful face.


    Xinliu was not ownerless at first. She once had her own master. But the master, because he disliked the existence of Xinliu, and the contract of life and death was not signed, so the master abandoned Xinliu at will and let Xinliu live in this dangerous forest.


    At that time, Xinliu was not so powerful. When she came to this forest, Xinliu was always bullied by them, so Xinliu went around to find a place to hide himself, in order to survive safely.


    Finally, he found the cave, which became Xinliu''s refuge. Also became Xinliu''s home.


    After that, Xinliu lived in this cave all the time, and lived a very erosive life, never practicing. Because Xinliu felt that his cultivation had no effect.


    At the beginning, I worked so hard to cultivate, but my strength didn''t get improved. Because of this, Xinliu was abandoned by the master, which made Xinliu more difficult to accept.


    In this way, after a long time, Xinliu met the child''s father. During that time, Xinliu recovered and became the most original Xinliu.


    But even so, although Xinliu has reached level 10, his strength is almost the same as that of the master''s summoner. That''s why shuiyuerou and others can hurt Xinliu so easily.


    Xinliu''s father, in fact, was accidentally exiled to the forest. Not long ago, Xinliu''s father came back to his master, but Xinliu could only stay in the forest.


    But Bai Feiyue''s words, unintentionally, warmed Xinliu''s cold heart.


    Xin flow of the eye ground unexpectedly appeared light tear.


    "In fact, I can give you Neidan..." when Xinliu had not finished this sentence, he was interrupted by Bai Feiyue¡° Xinliu, needless to say, if I take your inner elixir, it will kill you. I will never do such a thing, so you can rest assured, but it''s not too early now. Let''s go out quickly. "


    Bai Feiyue said that she would go outside. Although she said that the task had not been completed, Bai Feiyue didn''t want others to wait for her outside.


    Dongfang Shen is still a little dizzy, but after hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, Dongfang Shen obediently follows Bai Feiyue and is ready to leave the cave together.


    But Xin flow is just standing in place, looking at the back of the white non month, a faint smile appeared in Xin flow''s face. Turn around and walk to a hidden place.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are in the middle of each other''s journey, but Xinliu doesn''t follow them. Bai Feiyue doesn''t find Xinliu in her own divine consciousness, so they can''t help but come up with an idea.


    Two people in the heart secretly a surprised, she can''t really make a claim?


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other and immediately run back to the cave. In the open cave, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin only saw the child lying alone on the ground. Under his body was the place where Xin Liu had just crossed. The blood had dried up.


    The child''s mouth is smiling, although his eyes have not been opened, but actively moving its limbs, very lovely.


    Dongfang Shen looks at Bai Feiyue anxiously, bends down and holds the child up.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the whole cave, and found no trace of Xinliu.


    "Feiyue..." Dongfang Shen shouts Bai Feiyue''s name anxiously.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Dongfang Xin, and she is ready to go outside to find the trace of Xinliu. Bai Feiyue is also strange. According to the truth, Xinliu shouldn''t be too far away from her, but where will she go?


    Just after Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin turn around, a voice comes from behind them.


    "I''m here..."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin immediately turned around and watched the figure slowly emerging from the dark shadow.


    They both noticed the red things in Xinliu''s hands

 Chapter 168

    When he saw that thing, Bai Feiyue''s heart was full of anger. Her eyes were full of red, and she put her hands on her two sides. If Dongfang Xin didn''t hold Bai Feiyue, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue could not bear it. She came forward to teach her a lesson.


    "Feiyue, calm down." Dongfang Xue took Bai Feiyue by the hand and yelled, "she has nothing at all."


    When Xinliu appears in front of Dongfang Shen, Dongfang Shen finds that although Xinliu''s voice seems a little weak, with the light moonlight, Dongfang Shen can find that Xinliu has no wound at all, so she should not hurt herself.


    If she really hurt her body, how could Bai Feiyue not feel anything.


    When Bai Feiyue heard the words of dongfangxue, her original blood red eyes gradually returned to the appearance of Qingling.


    "Master!" Xinliu stepped forward and came out slowly from the darkness, standing in front of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin. In the moonlight, although Xin Liu''s face is a little pale, his body is really OK, so Bai Feiyue is relieved.


    "What the hell is going on?" Bai Feiyue takes the red thing from Xinliu''s hand. It looks like a flame. Bai Feiyue can even feel its heat. From the palm of Bai Feiyue''s hand, it slowly conveys to the bottom of her heart, making Bai Feiyue shocked.


    Xin flow straightens his body, seriously looking at the white non month, "this is really my inner pill." When hearing the words Xinliu said, Bai Feiyue''s hand suddenly tightened and looked at Xinliu seriously.


    Xin flow looked at a white non month, and did not evade the line of sight of white non month, and then continue to say: "in fact, a lot of rumors are false."


    "What rumor is false? You mean about Nathan?" Hearing this, Dongfang Xin could not help asking. Dongfang Shen clearly remembers that all people have told themselves that once the summoner loses his inner elixir, it means that he has lost his life. Therefore, inner elixir is like life to the summoner.


    No one can easily take the inner elixir of the summoner.


    Dongfang Shen has never seen Binglang take out his inner pill. Although Dongfang Shen can clearly feel the energy of the inner pill in Binglang''s body, he has never seen the original appearance of the inner pill.


    For Dongfang Shen, this inner alchemy is undoubtedly a special mystery.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Xin saw something in Xinliu''s hand, he was full of curiosity. Now when he heard Xinliu''s words, he wanted to explore what was going on?


    "Yes, this Neidan is not as precious as you think. There is only one inner pill in each Summoner''s body, and inner pill is the life of summoner, because it is the source of energy for summoner. However, there is not only one inner alchemy in the life of summoner. Whenever the strength of the summoner is further improved, the inner elixir in her body can be discharged. At this time, a new inner elixir will be generated in her body. Although this process is very laborious, it''s hard to say. Once a new inner elixir is replaced, the strength of the summoner will make greater progress. "


    After listening to Xinliu''s words, Bai Feiyue also felt that on the palm of her hand, this round thing didn''t seem so terrible and hot¡° So, you just disappeared suddenly, that is, you discharged the inner pill in your body? " Bai Feiyue thinks clearly what Xinliu did just now.


    Xin flow nodded, this inside Dan, but she expended great effort, just can row out¡° This is the netherworld of level 10 summon beast. You can hand over. "


    Pale face, smiling eyes and mouth corners, slightly weak voice, Xinliu''s figure seems a little fuzzy, if not Xinliu supporting the wall, Bai Feiyue believe, maybe Xinliu now, has fallen to the ground.


    "So, Xinliu, what''s your level now?"


    "It''s level 12." Xinliu reluctantly opens his mouth and responds. Bai Feiyue didn''t feel excited when she heard the news. On the contrary, Dongfang Shen was very excited, as if it was her Summoner who promoted her level.


    Dongfangxin grabs Bai Feiyue''s shoulder and laughs loudly, "now, if you want to deal with shuiyuerou, you finally have a way. You don''t have to sigh any more. Living under her oppression, it''s too oppressive at that time."


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to smile. The girl really is. Although shuiyuerou and some of them are not in this place, the walls have ears. Naturally, it''s better to be careful. If they really hear it, it will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "However, because I have just been contracted by my master, although I have reached level 12, there is still a certain difference from the real level 12." Xin flow said, white non month nature also understand, slightly nodded, put the inner pill into his arms.


    "Yes, I see, but are you well now? Do you want to get into my consciousness and have a good rest? " White not month looking at Xin flow that pale facial expression, involuntarily open mouth concern way.


    Xinliu looks at the child in Dongfang Xin''s arms, and then looks at Dongfang Xin, with a trace of doubt in her eyes. However, when she sees Bai Feiyue''s eyes, she is inexplicably relieved.


    With the host, there will be nothing wrong with the children.


    "Good." Xinliu did feel tired. In order to take out the inner elixir as soon as possible, Xinliu almost consumes all the energy in his body, so Xinliu also needs time to recover the energy in his body.


    But before Xinliu enters baifeiyue''s divine consciousness, Xinliu suddenly says: "master, although I and Longji have become your summoners now, for your safety''s sake, I think you''d better not let me out during this period, otherwise, I''m afraid some people will be afraid of you and will bring you life safety."


    Although Xinliu stayed in the forest for a few years. But she had heard her husband say a lot about the outside world. Xianggong is left in this forest, Xinliu does not know where he came from. At that time, when Xianggong left, Xinliu only knew that the man who took Xianggong away was very powerful.


    Moreover, when he left, the joy on Xianggong''s face was something Xin Liu had never seen in these years.


    At that moment, Xinliu knew that Xianggong had been waiting for the man for a long time. And Xianggong once told Xinliu that there are a group of people in the continent of Caroline. If one day, she can meet a person who may have many summoners, she must remind her not to be too radiant.


    No matter just now or now, Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand why Xinliu would say such things, but seeing Xinliu''s serious appearance, Bai Feiyue has to nod her head.


    She also knows how shocking it is to have more than one summoner. Once it is exposed, there will be endless troubles.


    "Well, I see." Bai Feiyue''s voice, just falling, Xinliu disappears in front of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other, then turn around and leave, leaving only the traces, which symbolize what happened just now.


    Outside the forest


    Silence, occasional bursts of birdsong, broke the peace of this piece.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin walked out of the forest, they looked at the place where they had started, but there was no one.


    "What''s going on?" Dongfang Shen looks at Bai Feiyue in surprise. She thinks that this time, they must be the latest, but unexpectedly, all the people have not appeared here?


    I remember that when Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen were still looking for the level 10 summoner, many people in the team had already completed the task. It''s unreasonable that they didn''t show up here one by one?


    What happened?


    The summon beasts are so powerful, if they are not careful to disturb, it is really unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin were surprised. They turned around and were going to check the situation, but they found that three figures came out slowly from inside.


    They are shuiyuerou, Luohao and Linzi.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin stand aside, looking at the three people''s expressions, and the corners of their mouths show satire. The expressions of the three people could not express joy or anger, and all kinds of feelings were mixed.


    I''m afraid when I went back to see it, I found that the beast that they thought they had vowed to summon had disappeared, so their faces were so dim.


    However, they know that Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen can''t get the inner elixir of the summoner, so how can they keep such a calm appearance? I''m afraid that only the person who competes with them can never compete with him for war.


    I''m afraid these people are vicious and don''t know what they have done to the contestants, which gives them a good explanation for why they still don''t come out.


    "Oh, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, did you two come out? Why, I don''t think you''ve found the level 10 summon at all? " Shuiyuerou three naturally met Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    Shuiyuerou still keeps the fake smile on her face, pretending to be kind, but Linzi can''t bear it. She makes sarcasm at baifeiyue and dongfangxin.


    Sarcasm? Funny. I don''t know who will be sarcastic then? This Linzi is brainless. I don''t know how Luohao can take a fancy to Linzi, but give up dongfangshen.


    I''m afraid loho himself is not a normal person.

 Chapter 169

    Will have such abnormal vision.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly turns her head and looks at dongfangxin beside her. She frowns tightly and looks like she hates iron but not steel. Since Dongfang Shen saw Luohao, his sight had been lingering on Luohao, and he didn''t leave for a moment.


    Bai Feiyue really can''t figure out what happened between Dongfang Shen and Luohao, which can make Dongfang Shen remember him. It seems that he needs to have a good talk with Dongfang Shen when he has time.


    "What are you looking at? Loho is my fiance now. Do you want a face? Who allowed you to think that about my fiance? " Lin Zi originally looked at Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin with a proud face.


    But when Linzi realized Dongfang Shen''s eyes, her face changed, her body moved, and she stood in front of Luohao, blocking Dongfang Shen''s sight.


    Dongfang Shen realized his action and quickly took back his sight.


    Lin Zi suddenly noticed that the child in Dongfang Shen''s arms was a summoner. "Oh, my Dongfang miss, where did you steal this Summoner from? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless woman. No wonder you like to stare at other people''s fiance. "


    When shuiyuerou hears Lin Zi''s words, her eyes also turn to the child. Her face becomes serious. How can the summoner appear here? How can she appear in dongfangxin''s arms? Shuiyuerou frowns and thinks deeply. She always thinks that the child seems to have seen it somewhere? Or something that looks like it?


    But for a while, it''s hard to remember.


    Dongfang Shen heard that Lin Zi''s insult, but before he could say anything, Bai Feiyue began to curse fiercely.


    "What a shame? Oh, you said that Shen didn''t want to be shameful. Then I want to ask Miss Lin if you want your face. This Luo Hao was originally Dongfang Shen''s fiancee, and what are you? On the way... "Bai Feiyue didn''t say the next few words clearly, but when she looked at Linzi''s black face, she knew that Linzi understood her meaning incisively and vividly.


    Lin Zi couldn''t find any words to refute Bai Feiyue for a moment, but if she was allowed to give up like this, she would not be reconciled. She stamped her foot gently, turned around, took Luohao''s arm, and looked at Luohao wrongly.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Lin Zi''s action coldly, and she feels a burst of disdain. What else can Lin Zi do besides acting coquettishly with Luo Hao


    This time, however, loho''s reaction was unexpected.


    "Fiance? What''s going on? " Luo Hao took his hand out of Lin Zi''s and looked at Bai Feiyue and Dongfang Shen with a puzzled look on his face.


    Bai Feiyue was a little confused. She didn''t know why Luohao asked such a question. Her so-called fiancee just now was just talking nonsense. Dongfang Shen never told Bai Feiyue what happened between her and Luohao. How could she know.


    "Don''t you remember?" When Bai Feiyue hesitates about how to answer Luo Hao, Dongfang Shen asks suspiciously.


    People''s eyes have shifted to the hands of Dongfang Shen.


    When Bai Feiyue heard Dongfang Xin say this, she knew that what Bai Feiyue had just said about her fiancee was true. What happened in the middle of this?


    Moreover, since there is such a thing, why is it that as his fiance, Luohao never seems to know the existence of such a thing. Bai Feiyue subconsciously looks at Lin Zi. Lin Zi''s eyes are a little dodgy. Her face is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t dare to look directly at Bai Feiyue''s eyes.


    The color of Bai Feiyue''s eyes is slightly deep, and there is a complex flash in his eyes. It seems that there must be something hidden in it, and it has something to do with Lin Zi


    "No? I don''t have any impression at all. Aren''t we good friends? My fiancee is only Linzi. How can you say that you are my fiancee? How can it be that I have only brother and sister affection for you? How can you be my fiancee Luohao was so confused that he couldn''t tell what kind of situation he was in.


    When dongfangshen heard Luo Hao''s words, he had no spare power to think about the wrong things.


    Brother and sister? His fiancee is only Linzi?


    Dongfang Xin grins bitterly, and staggers back a few steps. It turns out that everything is her wishful thinking. What are the promises and sweet words he said to himself?


    Cheating?


    Dongfangshen, how stupid are you to be cheated like this?


    Dongfang shen wants to slap himself hard, so that he can wake up and see the man in front of him clearly.


    Bai Feiyue steps forward, grabs dongfangxin''s shoulder in one hand and taps her shoulder gently.


    "Non month..."


    All the worries, all the gratitude, are turned into the hands holding each other.


    "You answer me quickly?" Luo Hao forces each other tightly and wants to get the answer he wants to know from Dongfang Xin, but Bai Feiyue stops him.


    "Since you know very well in your heart that your fiancee is Lin Zi, why do you have to worry about all the things that happened originally? I hope that in the future, you will not be near Dongfang Shen." At least, before she finds out the truth, Bai Feiyue doesn''t want Luohao to hurt dongfangxin again.


    Luo Hao looks at Bai Feiyue in embarrassment and Dongfang Shen who keeps her head down. She holds her baby tightly in her arms. We can see how nervous and sad Dongfang Shen is now. Luohao see, with the existence of white non month, he can only give up, obediently stay in the Linzi side.


    Lin Zi raised her head to Dongfang Shen, arrogant and proud, but she didn''t see Luo Hao''s sight. She didn''t leave Dongfang Shen''s face at this moment.


    "Bai Feiyue, you little summoner, is it from the belly of the summoner we are going to kill?" It suddenly occurred to shuiyuerou that they had just gone to a cave in the forest. Originally, they thought that the summoner they forced into would obediently wait for them to capture Neidan in her body.


    But I didn''t expect that when I got there, shuiyuerou and others only saw pieces of blood, but there was no sign of the summoner.


    Unexpectedly, a wounded and pregnant summon beast, I am afraid, can not run far, they also searched around, but still did not find the existence of the summon beast.


    In desperation, they had to come back. Although the task was not completed, and they felt a little uncomfortable, they were basically sure that the tasks of the other groups could not be completed.


    Because, during this period of time, shuiyuerou and others did not directly complete their tasks, but had been waiting there, waiting for other members of the group to complete their tasks, intercepting their task results. Although their mission is of no help to shuiyuerou, it does not affect them.


    Because their purpose, as long as they can''t complete the task.


    That''s why they left the beast at that time. But this is also because they are too arrogant.


    When Linzi and Luohao heard shuiyuerou''s words, their faces changed slightly. Lin Zi immediately went forward and called out, "did you really see that summoner, and the little Summoner in your arms is the child of that Summoner?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly and did not deny their problems.


    "What about the summoner? What about Nathan in her Lin Zi immediately asked excitedly. You know, that Nathan means whether they can really win.


    Bai Feiyue looked at them with a sneer, "here I am."


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s words came out, the water and the moon were soft, and the two of them could stand still. They wanted to take the inner pill from Bai Feiyue, but how could Bai Feiyue give it to them.


    "What are you doing with this nedan? When the teacher shows up, let''s call him something together


    Bai Feiyue is not a fool. How can she not understand what they are thinking. That kind of trick, but also want to show off in front of their own, it seems a little too ridiculous.


    They can tell Nian Chenxi that they haven''t finished the task. On this excuse, they put themselves and dongfangshen forward to the team.


    you ''re right!


    In this competition, there is such a rule. However, few people choose this approach, so many people will not care about that rule.


    After all, not everyone knows how to cross the river, how to frame his teammates.


    There are only three people like Lin Zi and Luo Hao who are so wonderful.


    "Bai Feiyue, why do you take this inner pill and we killed that Summoner? According to the truth, you just picked up a bargain. In essence, we finished the task. So, you should give us the inner pill immediately, otherwise we won''t let you go. "


    Lin Zi and Shui yuerou look at each other and see the same idea from each other''s eyes. The mysterious Qi in their hands slowly gathers and approaches Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue gently tugs at the corner of her mouth. She has been waiting for them for a long time. Since she wants to fight, let''s start. And the child in Dongfang Xin''s arms, when the water and moon are soft and Lin Zi are close, he seems to feel the taste of bad people.


    From the beginning, he was very clever. He never cried. At this moment, he began to cry. With his crying, Bai Feiyue felt the whole earth shaking.


    The people who were still in the forest and worked hard were shocked by the sudden shock, and many unfinished tasks ran out.

 Chapter 170

    "What happened? Is the ground going to crack? "


    "Run


    Those who ran out of the forest, shouting, even do not want to know the final results of the race, they have run away.


    Dongfang Shen first met the crying child, a face stupefied, holding the child in both hands, some do not know what to do, hurriedly cried out: "Feiyue, you come here quickly, what should I do?"


    Bai Feiyue hears the words, but he can''t care about shuiyuerou. He turns around and runs to dongfangxin. The child''s action is bigger and bigger, Dongfang Shen can''t control him at all. Dongfang Shen is very nervous and stiff. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue comes in time and takes the child from Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfang Shen felt the weight on his hand disappear, and he was relieved.


    The original tight body also relaxed.


    Strange to say, when Bai Feiyue took the child over, the child stopped crying, showed a smile, giggled and wagged his tail.


    Dongfangxin was stunned and asked in disbelief: "Feiyue, how can it be like this? Why doesn''t he cry when he comes to your hand? " Dongfang Shen was dissatisfied and looked at the child wrongly.


    Mingming is holding him all the time, but he is so close to Bai Feiyue and has such a big difference, which makes Dongfang Shen''s heart difficult to be stable.


    Bai Feiyue gently shakes the body of the child in her arms, with a smile on the corner of her mouth and a gentle light in her eyes. Hearing Dongfang Shen''s words, Bai Feiyue reluctantly turns her head and looks at Dongfang Shen, "Shen, maybe his mother is mine... So he is more intimate with me. Don''t think about it."


    Dongfang Shen nodded, and felt that it was reasonable. He poked out his tongue playfully, "that''s what I said. How could I be haggling with a child. " Dongfangxin reaches out her hand and pokes the child''s soft skin. The soft hairs on her face touch dongfangxin''s fingers and itch.


    Dongfang Xin was just about to take back her hand when she was caught by a small paw. Dongfang Shen looks at the child in surprise. His little hand grabs Dongfang Shen''s hand and shows a satisfied smile on his face.


    The smile was so sweet that Dongfang Shen felt the softest place in her heart. She was hit hard and was filled with joy. In fact, it''s a good thing to have a baby with you, isn''t it?


    But Dongfang Shen later regretted his stupid idea today. God knows how much trouble this guy has brought to Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue, but what can he do? They can only follow the child and wipe his ass.


    Shuiyuerou saw the smile on their faces, but she was put aside by them. Her face became more and more black. She looked at them angrily and stepped forward, "do you want to hand in Neidan or not? Or don''t blame me for being rude? "


    Bai Feiyue hears shuiyuerou''s threatening voice, and her smile fades away. She slightly raises her head and looks at shuiyuerou sarcastically, "hand in Neidan? Oh, shuiyuerou, don''t be ridiculous. You''re not polite to me? I''d like to see how you can be rude to me? "


    Where did this morning and evening go? Isn''t he supposed to wait out here? Why do people disappear now? If he appears, the matter will be settled satisfactorily. It''s trouble.


    Bai Feiyue originally wanted to fight shuiyuerou and teach him a lesson, but now she feels that she has some trouble. The most important reason is that if she fights shuiyuerou, she doesn''t know whether the child will be the same as just now. But since shuiyuerou must find her own way out, Bai Feiyue has to accompany her.


    However, when Bai Feiyue called her child to dongfangxin, she knew that it was impossible.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The child just touched Dongfang Shen''s hand, and he cried again. The wailing scared Bai Feiyue and Dongfang Shen.


    Bai Feiyue had no choice but to bring the child back this time.


    "It seems that we have to give up this battle today." Bai Feiyue didn''t even lift her head. She didn''t look at shuiyuerou at all. She coaxed the child in her arms.


    How can shuiyuerou accept such a situation. She can''t bear to go on, the Xuanqi in her hand slowly concentrates. When Bai Feiyue''s eyes are all focused on the child, shuiyuerou suddenly waves her hand.


    "Don''t worry about the moon!" When dongfangxin saw it, it was too late to stop it.


    Bai Feiyue looked up and saw that the light was about to reach her eyes. Bai Feiyue subconsciously wants to resist, but Bai Feiyue is still holding her child in her hand, so she can''t do it at all.


    Seeing that she was about to be hit, Bai Feiyue had to turn around and protect the child in her arms to avoid any harm to the child.


    But after waiting for a long time, Bai Feiyue didn''t wait for the expected pain. Just puzzled, he heard the voice of shuiyuerou.


    "Who is it? Don''t want to... "If the water and the moon are soft, it suddenly stops.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head doubtfully and sees the familiar figure. Frown, originally clean and tidy clothes, above stained with some soil, wrinkled appearance. Where did he go?


    Bai Feiyue is just about to divert her eyes. A light light shines on the shoulder of nianchenxi. Suddenly at this time, through the reflection, Bai Feiyue looks at the wrong place on nianchenxi''s shoulder, and the color is not right. The place with black and dark red is not like soil, but more like


    Bai Feiyue came forward without any scruples and walked towards nianchenxi. When the child saw nianchenxi, the corners of his mouth showed a slight smile, and his hands kept rushing towards nianchenxi. If it is not for Bai Feiyue to hold it tightly in her arms, I am afraid that the child has jumped to the ground at this time.


    Nian Chenxi''s face was a little ugly. He glanced at the child casually, then he turned his eyes and didn''t look at Bai Feiyue at all.


    "What is this?" Bai Feiyue stares at the thing on the shoulder of nianchenxi and sniffs it gently. As expected, Bai Feiyue smells the familiar smell. I didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue was right.


    When she saw it just now, she felt something was wrong. That color is too familiar to Bai Feiyue. So Bai Feiyue recognized it all at once. But at first she was not sure, but when she got close, Bai Feiyue was sure. It was blood. And time has passed for a long time, otherwise the blood will not show such a dark red color.


    Did he get hurt?


    At the thought of this possibility, Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but clatter in her heart. Then she thought, what does it have to do with herself? He doesn''t have much to do with himself, does he? Whether it''s hurt or not, it doesn''t have much to do with yourself.


    But although Bai Feiyue thought like this, she still couldn''t control her initial thoughts.


    "Are you hurt?" Bai Feiyue pretends not to care.


    Nian Chenxi didn''t answer Bai Feiyue''s question. He sat in a wheelchair with a serious face, as if completely ignoring the existence of Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue doesn''t care that nianchenxi ignores herself. She can probably guess the reason why nianchenxi does this. I''m afraid he was angry because of his behavior just now?


    Such a thought, Bai Feiyue''s heart unexpectedly unconsciously emerged the joyful mood. However, it was soon occupied by worry.


    Bai Feiyue''s fierce sight sweeps over nianchenxi''s body, but nianchenxi doesn''t sit disorderly.


    His face is not any pale, on the contrary, it seems a little ruddy, with a trace of sweat between the forehead, the hair tip wet, sticky on the forehead.


    I''m afraid this bloodstain is not for morning and evening? Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue was relieved, and no longer asked what happened to the bloodstain on nianchenxi''s body.


    Bai Feiyue turns around and returns to dongfangxin.


    Shuiyuerou looks at Bai Feiyue''s back, looking at the interaction between them, gnashing her teeth, but has nothing to say. Just now that clearly see read morning night to look to oneself of eyes in, full of kill intention. Let the water moon soft can''t help shivering. That look, it''s terrible. Even Lin Zi and Luo Hao on one side could not help shaking with the look in those eyes.


    It''s all Bai Feiyue''s fault, otherwise I won''t lose face just now.


    At this time, shuiyuerou attributes all her faults to Bai Feiyue. She tries her best to make Bai Feiyue ugly, but she doesn''t know who she has offended?


    It''s not terrible to offend Bai Feiyue. What''s terrible is that she offends Nian Chenxi, but she doesn''t realize it. At the bottom of my heart, I always feel that the reason why nianchenxi''s attitude towards himself suddenly changed is that Bai Feiyue never finds the reason on himself.


    When shuiyuerou saw the real means of nianchenxi, she found out the horror of this man at that time.


    What can she challenge?


    Unfortunately, when it comes to that day, it''s too late.


    "Morning and evening, I tell you, this white non moon is really shameless. She robbed the summon beast that we hurt, and captured her inner elixir. She... "Shuiyuerou came forward with an aggrieved face and complained about Bai Feiyue''s shameful behavior.


    Nianchenxi looked up and gave her a cold glance. "Call me a teacher."


    What shuiyuerou wanted to say disappeared from her mind. She didn''t know what to say. That is about to drop tears, so hanging in the corner of the eye, this cry is not, do not cry is not, the whole person is very embarrassed.


    Dongfangxin stands by and looks at shuiyuerou''s embarrassed appearance. She can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 171

    "Poof


    Shuiyuerou immediately turned her head and glared at dongfangxin. She raised her hand and pointed to dongfangxin''s nose. "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    Dongfangxin sniffs, and doesn''t put shuiyuerou''s words in his heart at all. Water month soft gas however, want to come forward to find dongfangxin account, but was read morning and evening of the block.


    "What are you doing? What''s the noise? What''s so noisy? The other members are waiting quietly. Are you here to fight? You are wasting not only your own time, but others'' time. 50 points for each person. " Nian Chenxi pushes his wheelchair and moves to the middle of several people. His cold eyes sweep over several people''s bodies. He opens his mouth seriously and shows no mercy.


    When nianchenxi finished this sentence, the people who stayed aside did not escape unconsciously took a breath. And the face of shuiyuerou and others become very ugly, there is no way to explain, also had to swallow all the complaints to their own heart, secretly eat this loss.


    Among these people, Bai Feiyue was able to keep his complexion unchanged.


    Bai Feiyue saw dongfangxin''s black face and was puzzled. She came to dongfangxin''s side and asked: "what''s the matter with all this?"


    Dongfang Xin is afraid to offend Nian Chenxi again. She doesn''t dare to speak at all. She shows Bai Feiyue with her eyes. Bai Fei Yue Ming, he didn''t ask again.


    Nianchenxi looked at them for a while, then went to the side first to ask the progress of other groups, leaving Bai Feiyue at the end.


    See read morning and evening after leaving, dongfangxin this just open mouth to Bai Feiyue explained.


    "Didn''t I tell you about the points before?" Bai Feiyue nodded, indicating that she knew about the integral. Seeing this, Dongfang Shen continued to speak.


    "This point is used to exchange for customs clearance and other things. So, the deduction of points is a very serious thing for us. You know, fifty points are hard won. Moreover, we don''t have any points at present, so it''s a very serious thing to deduct points.


    When Dongfang Shen thought about the consequences of this incident, she felt a little uncomfortable


    "What serious consequences will there be?"


    "Once the points are deducted, all the rewards belonging to the excellent class will be taken back until you are no longer deducting points one day. This means that we may not be able to get the customs clearance in a month. " Dongfang Shen thought that he might not be able to get the customs clearance, and felt a burst of heartache in his heart. I really regret to die. I have nothing to quarrel with shuiyuerou. I just ignore them directly. It''s really infuriating for them to lose this opportunity.


    Lose!


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, "does that have anything to do with us this time?"


    This


    Dongfang Xin''s mouth corners lightly a draw, this white non month is how to do, unexpectedly can be so calm It doesn''t matter. "


    After getting the news, Bai Feiyue became more indifferent¡° Since it doesn''t matter this time, we can still distort the forest, and there''s no need for the existence of the pass operator. "


    Dongfang Shen has no power to refute Bai Feiyue''s idea. She doesn''t know whether to say she is right or wrong. Dongfangxin was silent in the end.


    But unexpectedly, on the other side, there was a sudden quarrel.


    "Shuiyuerou, it''s all your fault. Now we''ve all deducted points, what can we do? What are you going to make up for? " Lin Ziqi''s face was black, and his whole body was shaking.


    Shuiyue glanced at Linzi coldly and sneered, "I''ll compensate you? For what? Don''t you have a share? It''s funny. "


    Dongfang Shen gloated and watched them fight with each other, covering his mouth and barely letting himself laugh. It''s not good to start a fire then.


    However, it''s also ridiculous. When these two people were working together to deal with Bai Feiyue and themselves just now, they were like sisters. They had a tacit understanding. How long did it take for them to show their true colors?


    Bai Feiyue focuses on teasing the children in her arms, but she is too lazy to pay attention to them.


    Nianchenxi has already dealt with the things over there. When she came to deal with their problems, she saw Bai Feiyue holding the little guy in her arms. Her smile and her mother''s breath made nianchenxi a little fascinated.


    It seems that in the past, their only regret was that they didn''t have a child of their own. I don''t know whether they can realize this wish this time.


    A family of three, living in a small bamboo house by the river, warm in winter and cool in summer, listen to the gurgling sound of water, accompanied by the light but melodious sound of the piano, she is under the cherry tree, the cherry blossoms flying all over the sky, she dances leisurely, the cherry blossoms dance with her, the children play beside them, and from time to time make a joyful sound.


    This situation, read the morning and evening of the mouth can not help but with a smile.


    However, the water and the moon are soft, and the noise of Lin Zi and Lin Zi will extinguish all the illusions of morning and evening in an instant.


    Nian Chenxi''s face returned to its original appearance again.


    "Have you had enough? How''s the task done? Give me everything. " Read the appearance of morning and evening, everyone immediately silent.


    The water and the moon are soft, and Lin Zi dare not fight. They hand everything to Nian Chenxi. All eyes are focused on Bai Feiyue.


    We all know how difficult Bai Feiyue''s task was just now. Therefore, they all felt that Bai Feiyue was unharmed and how could she complete the task.


    So now they are looking forward to the final result. They all put their heads together and watched.


    Bai Feiyue originally wanted to take out the red inner pill from her arms, but suddenly realized that she still had the child in her hand. She couldn''t move at all. Holding the child for so long, her hands were paralyzed.


    Bai Feiyue sees that the child in her arms has fallen asleep safely, so she hands the child over to dongfangxin. Originally, Bai Feiyue was afraid that the child would suddenly wake up. Fortunately, he just moved his body a little and adjusted a comfortable seat, but he didn''t wake up. Bai Feiyue was relieved.


    Take out the inner pill, walk towards nianchenxi, and pass the red inner pill to nianchenxi.


    Read morning night, staring at the hands of the red things, slightly raised his head, pick eyebrows looking at the white non month. Bai Feiyue was able to get the inner pill back safely. He didn''t even think of it. He was familiar with the difficulty of the task, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Even read morning and evening are surprised, not to mention the other people, all the people exclaimed, have to talk. But when the cold eyes of the morning evening swept over them, all of them were subconsciously silent.


    Seeing this, Nian Chenxi said slowly, "well, the final result of this competition has come out. This time, the team of shuiyuerou entered the twisted forest. As for those who are not, it is equivalent to disqualification. If you have any objection to the result of this competition, you can come to me


    "Your team, adjust the time for five days, and gather in the classroom in five days. Then I will take you into the twisted forest." Read morning night and then turn around to follow Bai Feiyue and others said.


    The water moon is soft, and the three of them nodded and left the place in anger.


    There are only three dongfangshen left, including nianchenxi and baifeiyue, and the child in dongfangshen''s arms is four.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi look at each other, speechless.


    Finally, Bai Feiyue takes the lead in diverting her sight, and takes dongfangxin with her. They are ready to leave.


    At this time, the words of reading morning and evening came from behind.


    "You don''t want to know what''s going on with my blood?" Read the words of morning and evening, let Bai Feiyue feel confused. Why did you suddenly mention the blood on his shoulder?


    Did he really get hurt? It can''t be true?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The blood on his body may have something to do with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue turns around and looks at nianchenxi, but doesn''t ask. Sure enough, nianchenxi went on.


    "This bloodstain is from Yan Hongjie."


    Nianchenxi''s words shocked them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin said aloud with one voice, in a tone full of shock and disbelief.


    Yan Hongjie is not supposed to rest in the room, or go to the pharmacist college, how can he get hurt for no reason? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Although I think so, I can''t help believing the words of nianchenxi. It''s no wonder that when Yan Hongjie heard what he had said, he was so calm that he didn''t refute it at all. This is clearly not his character.


    Moreover, as a referee just now, Nian Chenxi should stay in this place all the time to better judge which team came out first.


    But nianchenxi left?


    Is it true that Yan Hongjie was injured?


    "I said that Yan Hongjie was injured. I just gave him a few pills. He is not safe for the time being, but he still needs a long rest. When you go back, take good care of her. "


    "Why on earth did he get hurt?" Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other. Bai Feiyue asks anxiously.


    Nianchenxi looked at Bai Feiyue''s eyes, a trace of sadness slipped through his pupils, "this matter, I think it''s better to wait for him to tell you in person after he is well hurt. This may be better."


    Bai Feiyue has nothing to do with the concealment of nianchenxi. Worried about Yan Hongjie, they immediately ran to their dormitory.


    "Don''t forget five days later." Nianchenxi reminds again, but at this time, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin have already disappeared.

 Chapter 172

    As night fell, the sky fell into darkness, and only the faint moonlight illuminated the stone path.


    Two figures were running frantically.


    "Bang!"


    The man lying on the couch was pale, frowned, lips slightly lifted, and made no sound. His lips were a little dry, even a little cracked, and blood appeared on his lips. His clothes were ragged and bloodstained. There were few intact places in his whole body. He looked a little ferocious.


    The loud crash made his body tremble subconsciously, and his eyelids beat slightly. But if the eyelids were too heavy, he didn''t open his eyes.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin came in, they saw such a scene.


    Their hearts were shaking.


    How could it be like this? Yan Hongjie, what on earth did he do? How could he suffer such a serious injury?


    Bai Feiyue moves her steps to Yan Hongjie''s side. The bloody scars are much better now. As soon as you look at them, you can see that nianchenxi has already treated the wounds for him. Otherwise, the original wounds will be more ferocious.


    The child in dongfangxin''s arms moved slightly, as if he knew what was happening now, so he didn''t make any noise, but stayed obediently in dongfangxin''s arms.


    "Shen, get me some water." Bai Feiyue sits beside the couch, gazing at the people on the couch, full of heartache, turns around and says to Dongfang Xin behind him.


    Dongfang Shen smell speech, find a safer place, put the child there, in order to avoid the child fell down, Dongfang Shen also specially found a few more heavy clothes mat on the ground. So even if the child falls, it won''t hurt.


    After settling the children, dongfangxin immediately went out to look for water.


    "Hot, hot..."


    Bai Feiyue is looking at the wound on Yan Hongjie''s body. Suddenly Yan Hongjie''s whole body moves. His hands tore at his ragged clothes, revealing his upper body.


    The wounds were all over the strong chamber, which made me feel very sad.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie''s face. The original pale face is ruddy, but it is abnormal ruddy. At this time, there was sweat on Yan Hongjie''s face, and the list was wet.


    When Bai Feiyue sees this, he has a bad secret in his heart. He reached out and touched Yan Hongjie''s forehead gently!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, my God, how could that be!" When Bai Feiyue touched the forehead, she called out subconsciously. The hot temperature in her hands told her that Yan Hongjie had a high fever.


    Bai Feiyue estimates that the reason why he has a fever is also because of the wounds on his body.


    Getting up, Bai Feiyue looks for the medicine box in the room. Yan Hongjie''s favorite place to put things is under his desk.


    As expected, Bai Feiyue saw the medicine box under the desk.


    Open it. It''s full of pills. Bai Feiyue didn''t understand these herbs, so she had to wait for Dongfang Shen to come back. Since dongfangxin was ill last time, dongfangxin has been tonifying this commonly used medicine. Therefore, dongfangxin should be familiar with this medicine for treating high fever.


    "Feiyue, here''s water." Dongfang Shen knew Bai Feiyue''s meaning, so he made a large basin of boiling water, which could be drunk, but not enough for other things.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked and incomprehensible at first when she saw the steaming water. But on second thought, I think that dongfangxin''s practice really helped her a lot!


    At least it saves a lot of time.


    "Shen, come here and see which of these medicines is the elixir for treating high fever." Bai Feiyue pushes the medicine box to Dongfang Xin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He has a high fever."


    Dongfang Xin smell speech, slightly frown, put the water in his hand to the side, and then took the medicine box. While dongfangxin was looking for medicinal materials, Bai Feiyue got up and took a cup.


    "Here, give it to him." Bai Feiyue took the pill from dongfangxin. But now they have a big problem. It''s how to let Yan Hongjie take this pill.


    At the beginning, Bai Feiyue used a more gentle way to make Yan Hongjie open his mouth and swallow the medicine. But later, Bai Feiyue found that it was an impossible idea.


    Therefore, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin finally had to choose rough means.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other. Dongfangxin comes forward and clasps both sides of Yan Hongjie''s cheek, forcing Yan Hongjie to open his mouth slowly!


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue immediately went forward and put the medicine into Yan Hongjie''s mouth and irrigated it with water.


    Seeing that Yan Hongjie''s throat moved gently, the pill slipped down from Yan Hongjie''s throat. Bai Feiyue and Dongfang Shen were relieved and finally took the medicine.


    However, in order to let Yan Hongjie get rid of fever faster, Bai Feiyue still found a few brocade handkerchiefs to wet and put them on Yan Hongjie''s forehead in turn.


    When the temperature of one piece rises, the other piece is replaced. Did not see Yan Hongjie fever, two people are not good to leave, deeply afraid that Yan Hongjie''s condition will aggravate in the middle of the night.


    Time passed, and it was late at night.


    Dongfang Shen couldn''t bear the sleepiness. He leaned his head against the wall and kept dozing. He was about to fall asleep.


    "Bang!"


    A slight voice wakes Dongfang Shen from sleep.


    "Wake you up?"


    Dongfangxin rubbed his eyes and saw clearly the person standing in front of him!


    "Feiyue, why don''t you call me when you go to fetch water by yourself?" After dongfangxin saw clearly, she woke up immediately.


    "I don''t think you''ll wake you up because you''re so fast asleep." Bai Feiyue puts down the basin in her hand. Just now, in order not to wake up Dongfang Shen, she had lightened her movements, but unexpectedly, when the basin was put down, it still made a slight sound, and finally woke her up.


    Ah, it''s easy to see that she probably didn''t sleep very well, her eyes are bloodshot, and her fatigue has already appeared on her face.


    Dongfang Xin''s heart is bitter. Bai Feiyue only sees Dongfang Xin''s fatigue, but she never finds that her eyesight is more tired than that. As early as I knew, in today''s competition, Bai Feiyue put in more energy. Now it is Bai Feiyue who needs more rest.


    But now Yan Hongjie''s situation


    "If when you leave, Hongjie''s body has problems again, and I fall asleep again, what can I do?" Just now I said that I was responsible for fetching water, while Bai Feiyue was responsible for looking at Yan Hongjie''s physical condition in case of accidents.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head gently, "I just explored, his high fever has gone down, probably there will be no more problems."


    "Really When Dongfang Xin heard this, she was surprised. She got up and helped Yan Hongjie''s forehead. Sure enough, the original hot temperature had disappeared and returned to normal¡° Fei Yue, now Hongjie''s high fever has subsided. Next, there will be no problem. You are tired enough, go back to rest first! I look at him Dongfangxin''s words were immediately denied by Bai Feiyue.


    "I''ll do it. You go back to have a rest and have a good sleep. I''ll watch it here." Bai Feiyue sits next to Yan Hongjie and doesn''t see Yan Hongjie wake up. She can''t sleep at ease.


    Yan Hongjie is the only person she knows well in this continent, which can be said to be her spiritual pillar. She is really worried. She can''t imagine that if something happened to Yan Hongjie, she would be alone in this continent!


    "I''ve been sleeping for a while. I can come and see it!" Dongfangxin looks at Bai Feiyue with a tired look full of heartache.


    Bai Feiyue still shook her head.


    Dongfang Shen still wanted to continue to persuade, but a weak voice stopped her.


    "Non month..."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin''s eyes were all shifted to the figure on the couch. The original look of surprise gradually faded.


    Originally thought Yan Hongjie woke up, but did not expect, Yan Hongjie just whispered, completely did not open his eyes.


    "Shen, go back first!" Bai Feiyue said again. Smell speech, the East Xin sighed one breath, also had to agree finally. After all, Yan Hongjie would like to see Bai Feiyue when he wakes up!


    "Then I''ll go back to rest first! If you''re sleepy, just lean on the side and have a rest. If his fever subsides, it won''t be a big problem. " Dongfang Shen picked up the child, turned around and told Bai Feiyue again that if she really insisted on one night, how could her body bear it.


    Bai Feiyue gently smiles at dongfangxin and is moved by her silence.


    After dongfangxin left, Bai Feiyue wiped Yan Hongjie''s face, and then stayed to watch Yan Hongjie.


    She didn''t notice the figure at the door.


    Read morning night looking at the back of white non month, mouth can not help but show a bitter smile. He is not at all comfortable now.


    He had some regrets and told Bai Feiyue the news. But he had to say. Because Yan Hongjie really paid too much for Bai Feiyue.


    Nianchenxi can''t forget that when he got the news and arrived at the summoning animal garden, Yan Hongjie was covered with blood. What shocked him even more was that when Yan Hongjie was in a coma, he still had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Read the morning and night, a guess will know why Yan Hongjie will be so seriously injured.


    In fact, this kind of picture is what nianchenxi wants to see. Only in this way, can you concentrate on dealing with those people without any scruples.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of nianchenxi show a deep hatred and a strong sense of killing.


    Recalling the scene before they arrived, I felt shivering all over in the morning and evening. I didn''t expect that they had focused on Bai Feiyue

 Chapter 173

    The dark night. In this area, the moonlight is blocked by big trees, and only a lot of it is lucky to pass through the leaves.


    The wind whistled past, blowing leaves, making bursts of sound. Fallen leaves all over the ground, the windows crumbling, under the whistling of the wind, issued bursts of strange sound, people can not help but think of some terrible things.


    This place has been deserted for a long time. But today, the light is shining in the abandoned hut


    "Are you crazy? Why are you still lighting up? " A suppressed male voice appeared in the hut. The wind came in through the window. The candle was shaking, but it didn''t go out.


    "Lin Cheng, in what capacity did you say that to me? I don''t think you want to enter, do you? " The black figure with his back to Lin Cheng said coldly.


    As soon as Lin Cheng''s face changed, he quickly said, "elder Xu, how dare I disrespect you? I''m just afraid that the candle light will attract other people''s attention. It''s not good to be found at that time."


    "Discovery? Oh, as the president of the war academy, if you can''t even deal with it, I think you''d better be the president! "


    The figure did not give Lin Cheng any face. Lin Cheng''s smile, which he managed to raise from the corner of his mouth, was stiff again. He looked awkwardly at the shadow''s back and clenched his hands to suppress his anger.


    Lin Chengping eased his mood for a moment and said stiffly, "of course, I can settle everything. Everything depends on you. If you say so, I dare not obey. As long as you tell me, I will do it."


    The shadow was not stupid. How could he not hear the dissatisfaction in Lin Cheng''s words! But how could he care? Lin Cheng is just a small man. What can he do? And now Lin Cheng is still useful to himself. So, forgive him this time.


    "Lin Cheng, if only you knew. Since I can support you to the present situation, I can let you leave naturally." The shadow threatened to say, turned around, wearing a silver mask, covered his face, but could not cover up the ferocious wound beside his eyes, and his fierce eyes highlighted the horror of his wound.


    "Why did you ask me to come this time?" The shadow asked.


    "We held an excellent class competition yesterday, in which there was a student named Bai Feiyue." Lin Cheng looked mysteriously at the man in black.


    "White is not the moon?" The man frowned slightly. He seemed to have heard the name somewhere, but now he couldn''t remember it¡° That''s the person who caused a lot of energy when recruiting students that day. " Seeing that the man couldn''t remember, Lin Cheng reminded him.


    Smell speech, the man this just showed clear facial expression. No wonder I feel so familiar. The man still remembers that he once went to see her game, and that battle really impressed the man. The people above told themselves that this Bai Fei month was probably the person they were looking for. However, in that battle, although the man thought that this man had good ability, he didn''t think that Bai Feiyue was different from her.


    "Oh, what happened to that man?" The man''s interest in Bai Feiyue''s news is mediocre.


    Lin Cheng didn''t care. He believed that men would be particularly interested in the next news.


    "Last time, you told me to pay more attention to Bai Feiyue, so this time, I specially went to check her situation. Do you know what happened to me?" Lin Cheng opened his mouth mysteriously. He was excited unconsciously.


    But the man was not interested in seeing the man pretending to be mysterious. He said coldly, "if you have something to say, you can intuitively tell me what to watch. I don''t have so much time to play with you." His eyes moved to Lin Cheng. Lin Cheng was shocked. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He said: "this time, I found that she could have two summoners at the same time."


    "What did you say?" As Lin Cheng thought, the man slapped the table heavily and cried out in an incredible voice.


    "I said she could have two summoners at the same time." Lin Cheng repeated it firmly. The man looked at Lin Cheng suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    "It''s natural. I saw it with my own eyes. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would never have dared to tell you that. "


    The man looked at Lin Cheng''s fearless manner and stared at him for a long time. It was confirmed that Lin Cheng did not lie.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue has such ability. Although the man with two summon beasts also existed in this continent of Caroline. But in addition to Bai Feiyue''s previous performance, men have to doubt that Bai Feiyue is really the person they are looking for.


    It seems that this matter needs to be discussed with the people above.


    ¡±How do you think this matter can be solved? " Lin Cheng looked at the man''s serious expression and asked in a trembling voice¡°


    The man glanced at Lin Cheng casually and said with a sneer, "don''t care about the things you shouldn''t care about, or I won''t protect you if you get into trouble." When Lin Cheng heard this man say, he didn''t dare to ask.


    He wants to save his life.


    "Well, you just know what happened today. Don''t spread it. I''ll let you know if there''s anything to do. You can go back today. " With that, the man jumped out of the window. Lin Cheng subconsciously ran to the window, but found that the figure had disappeared.


    Although Lin Cheng was surprised that he disappeared so quickly, his tense heart relaxed when he saw him leave. However, unexpectedly, the man''s voice suddenly appeared in Lin Cheng''s ear.


    ¡±Remember, don''t say what you shouldn''t say¡° Like a supernatural voice, it reverberated in the whole room. Lin Cheng felt that the man had been around him all the time, as if he could feel his touch when he moved at will.


    Lin Cheng was so frightened that he fell to the ground, his feet trembling and could not make any effort.


    Lin Cheng was also the president of the war academy, but he was scared like this. We can see how terrible the man was. What is more terrible about the man is the great psychological pressure he brought to Lin Cheng. This is the main reason why Lin Cheng is about to collapse.


    Lin Cheng adjusted his heart, took a deep breath, and his legs slowly recovered. He got up and left the place quickly.


    After Lin Cheng left, he walked out of a tree and looked at his back thoughtfully. Under the moonlight, there was a thin red line on the wrist where the figure was exposed to the air.


    After Lin Cheng left, the figure turned and left.


    The burning candle, after all, is still unable to resist the whistling of the wind!


    Extinguish, the whole ruins, once again into a dark, forgotten.


    A room reading morning and evening


    "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Read morning night lightly beat own leg, open mouth to say. I have been sitting in a wheelchair for a long time, and my feet have not exerted any force, which leads to numbness now.


    Read morning and evening for a long time did not hear the man''s answer, looked up and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    I saw that the man was wearing a black robe. His hand was slightly raised and bowed. At his wrist, there was a long red rope. Now the man in front of me was the one who had just appeared in the shabby hut.


    His face was in a state of embarrassment.


    "Is there anything you can''t say? Yu Feng Read morning evening slightly frown, some not happy to say.


    Although Yu Feng hesitated, he would be angry if he didn''t tell Nian Chenxi. Moreover, the consequences of this matter are serious, so naturally we have to say. I just don''t know how I will react after I say it


    "I happened to see the headmaster''s Secret figure today, so I followed him secretly. I didn''t expect that..." Yu Feng stepped forward and told the truth about everything he had just seen in his ear!


    "What are you talking about! They know the identity of Bai Feiyue! " Read morning night hands clenched wheelchair, a face shocked looking at Yu Feng, subconsciously will stand up!


    Yu Feng see this, quickly will read morning evening press back to his seat.


    "Don''t get excited, young master. Don''t act rashly in this matter. They don''t know Bai Feiyue''s identity now, they just have some doubts. " Yu Feng sighed. That''s why he didn''t want to say just now. As soon as nianchenxi heard the news of Bai Feiyue, his original calmness disappeared.


    Yu Feng is the person who follows nianchenxi from his childhood. Since childhood, he has been the most trusted person in nianchenxi. For so many years, the plan of nianchenxi has been implemented, thanks to Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng is willing to be a little worker in this war Academy in order to study morning and evening. In order to better investigate the things found in the college and inform nianchenxi.


    One is in the dark and the other is in the light. There is a tacit understanding between them. Over the past few years, they have indeed discovered some things in the war Academy. Especially the headmaster.


    Although the headmaster was suspected, there was no evidence. This is the first time that I found that the headmaster wanted to hook up with others.


    But I didn''t expect that the reason for the first discovery was that Bai Feiyue attracted their attention. Nianchenxi would rather not find the relationship between the principal and the organization!


    Yu Feng looks at the expression of the painful struggle of nianchenxi, and his mouth gently purses and frowns at nianchenxi.


    When Bai Feiyue appears here, nianchenxi tells Yu Feng everything before.


    Yu Feng knows Bai Feiyue''s identity, and also knows nianchenxi''s unique feelings for Bai Feiyue, but Yu Feng is really different. Nianchenxi doesn''t treat this matter rationally because she is a woman.

 Chapter 174

    Read morning night frown, complexion, looking out of the window that night, some upset.


    It felt like everything was beyond his expectation.


    Now Bai Feiyue is in an extremely dangerous situation. It''s impossible to leave Bai Feiyue alone.


    He has been secretive for so long, just to be able to detect the plan of that organization. Now, it seems that I have to change my plan.


    "Yu Feng, you go down first." Read morning evening sitting next to the window, light mouth said.


    "Master..." Yu Feng saw this and couldn''t help shouting. After so many years of friendship, how could Yu Feng not know that he could not agree with nianchenxi to choose such a way to protect Bai Feiyue.


    But when reading the morning and evening turned that moment''s eyes, Yu Feng''s words, immediately stopped. At that time, he knew that he could not change his decision in any case.


    "OK, I see. I''ll step down first." Yu Feng bowed slightly, sighed deeply, and turned to leave.


    "Bang!"


    A very loud voice, will read the morning and evening drift far thoughts, again pulled back.


    Reading morning and evening, looking at the white non moon in the room. It turned out that she got up too hard, and her legs were numb. One of them didn''t stand firmly, so she accidentally bumped into the stool beside her. The water basin fell on the ground, and the water poured all over the ground.


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly, sat back to the original position, pressed her leg a little, and finally slowly got up again, picked up the basin that fell on the ground, and was ready to go out to draw water.


    Read morning night see, quickly moved his wheelchair, left the door outside.


    "Don''t go unless it''s a month." Suddenly, a pair of cold hands, hold the arm of white non month.


    Bai Feiyue turns around in amazement and sees the deep eyes.


    I was surprised, and the corners of my mouth showed joy.


    "Hongjie, are you awake?" Bai Feiyue turns around and holds her hands.


    Yan Hongjie was stunned. He felt the temperature coming from his palm. He unconsciously raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his face was pale. The smile was too weak.


    Just now Yan Hongjie was awakened by the sound. Wake up from the dream, thought that Bai Feiyue finally still choose to leave himself, the pain in the heart want to crack, so don''t want to think, pull Bai Feiyue''s hands.


    In a dream, Bai Feiyue''s hands were cold and unfeeling, and he was far away from himself. So when Yan Hongjie felt Bai Feiyue''s warm hands, he immediately realized that it was not in a dream, but in reality.


    Yan Hongjie''s cold heart began to warm up. At least, now she is still by her side, so good.


    "Well." Yan Hongjie nodded slightly and answered softly.


    Bai Feiyue sniffed the words, breathed a breath gently, sat down, and his whole body relaxed obviously, not as tight as before.


    "It''s OK." Bai Feiyue once again explores the temperature on Yan Hongjie''s forehead and confirms that it is not rising.


    "Are you always by my side and taking care of me?" Yan Hongjie moved his body slightly. From his side, he could just see the night outside. It was obviously the dawn time.


    "Well, when you have a high fever at night, I''m not sure, so I''ve been with you all the time. How do you feel now? What''s wrong with the wound? If you have any discomfort, be sure to let me know. " Bai Feiyue frowned and said solemnly. His injury this time is really not a small thing, so Bai Feiyue dare not have any delay, deeply afraid that a little negligence will make Yan Hongjie''s injury worse.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue was so concerned about himself, Yan Hongjie was deeply moved. The injury this time was really worth it.


    "Fei Yue, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll be fine." Looking at Bai Feiyue''s smart eyes, Yan Hongjie was obsessed. His hands didn''t listen to him. He slowly rose to touch his soft cheek.


    Just as Yan Hongjie''s hands were about to touch each other, Bai Feiyue grabbed Yan Hongjie''s hand and glanced aside. The atmosphere was obviously embarrassed.


    "That..." Bai Feiyue adjusted her mood, put down Yan Hongjie''s hand and covered his quilt, "have a good rest." Bai Feiyue said, and was ready to get up.


    "Stay with me, or I won''t sleep well." Yan Hongjie said weakly, with a trace of prayer. Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue''s back, bitter and astringent. It seems that she may not have herself in her heart.


    Smell speech, white not from the heart of a soft.


    Although Yan Hongjie''s action just now made her feel a little embarrassed. The reason why she stopped his hand just now was her subconscious action. When she reacted, it had already become that appearance.


    Yan Hongjie is just like his elder brother. He wants to touch his cheek. In fact, it doesn''t matter much. But when Bai Feiyue sees Yan Hongjie''s serious eyes, he doesn''t know why. He is in a panic and makes such a reaction.


    Therefore, Bai Feiyue really doesn''t know how to face Yan Hongjie. I don''t know how to explain what I did just now. Therefore, she is eager to escape, but Yan Hongjie is so


    When Bai Feiyue heard his words, she couldn''t help but accept them.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll be there with you. " Bai Feiyue sat beside him and said seriously.


    Yan Hongjie sees Bai Feiyue sitting beside him. His heart settles down. He closes his eyes slightly and falls into sleep.


    On this day, Bai Feiyue was busy. In addition to the previous competition, she spent too much energy. For nearly half a night, she never closed her eyes.


    The whole body is in a very tired state.


    Leaning on the edge of the couch, Bai Feiyue''s eyelids kept falling down. Finally, he couldn''t resist the attack of sleepiness and fell asleep. After Bai Feiyue went to sleep, Yan Hongjie opened his eyes.


    He just closed his eyes and didn''t sleep at all.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue leaning on the edge of the couch, Yan Hongjie propped up his body with a little intact hands, and gently pulled Bai Feiyue down, so that she could lean on the edge of the couch, which was much more comfortable than the place leaning on the couch pole.


    Yan Hongjie has been sleeping for so long. In fact, he is no longer sleepy.


    In fact, he loves Bai Feiyue very much. He must be very tired when he knows that she has taken care of herself for so long. But I don''t know why, Yan Hongjie always feel a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    I would rather watch Bai Feiyue sleep so uncomfortable beside me than let her disappear in front of me.


    Yan Hongjie looked at Bai Feiyue, his slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Is there anything else bothering her in her sleep? Yan Hongjie doesn''t want to see Bai Feiyue frowning, so he reaches out his hand and uses his finger pulp to smooth the wrinkles between Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows.


    "Feiyue, do you know my heart to you?" Yan Hongjie looked at Bai Feiyue for a long time, and the things that had been buried in his heart for a long time could not help overflowing.


    This feeling, he has been buried for so long, nearly hundreds of years.


    Today, we can finally let it out.


    However, Yan Hongjie clearly understood that he was afraid that only when Bai Feiyue was asleep could he blurt out his feelings. No matter how nice Yan Hongjie talked to nianchenxi before, he was still a little timid in his heart. He was afraid that he would not be able to do it with his friends in the end.


    "When I met you for the first time, you were gorgeous and beautiful, and your flame was like a Phoenix. No, it should be said that you are the Phoenix, the supreme woman. At that time, I was no better than you. You saved me from the hand of the wicked man. At that moment, I knew clearly that I might be entangled with you all my life. But later, I found out that I didn''t even have this qualification. You already belong to someone else, but that person is my brother. "


    As soon as Yan Hongjie mentioned it, he thought of the memory hidden in the deepest part of his heart, which he didn''t want to recall.


    At that time, Yan Hongjie full of joy, want to tell his friends, he finally found a heart of the woman. However, I didn''t expect to see my beloved woman lying in my brother''s arms with a smile on her face.


    There was love in their eyes.


    Yan Hongjie saw it clearly. From that moment, his love was buried before he could say it.


    What about this time?


    He didn''t dare.


    Yan Hongjie, how can you be so timid? No wonder Bai Feiyue has never felt anything about you.


    Yan Hongjie laughed at himself, bitter.


    "He said, this time, I can show you my love. In this way, I will be able to realize the wishes of the past 100 years. But I don''t know why... I still dare not say it. Non month, can you give me a little confidence? " Yan Hongjie suddenly understood why he could not speak those words in front of Bai Feiyue for a long time.


    This is because Bai Feiyue never expressed her love for Yan Hongjie. So, in any case, Yan Hongjie can''t speak. Even if this time of wholehearted care, but also just out of the identity of friends.


    Yan Hongjie really felt that he had failed too much, but what could he do?


    "Just wish you well." Yan Hongjie said, then closed his eyes, forced himself to sleep in the past.


    Yan Hongjie, who had gone to sleep, did not know that Bai Feiyue opened his eyes after he had said that.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie with a complicated look.


    In fact, she had gone to sleep, but when Yan Hongjie moved her body, she woke up. Originally thought it was Yan Hongjie''s body appeared bad things, but finally found that Yan Hongjie just want to make himself comfortable, so Bai Feiyue plans to continue to sleep.

 Chapter 175

    But unexpectedly, just as she was going to sleep, she felt Yan Hongjie''s touch. Bai Feiyue has a certain resistance to this, and subconsciously wants to throw Yan Hongjie''s hand away again. This move is too intimate. However, Bai Feiyue is afraid that if this time, in the scene just like that, they will be particularly embarrassed when they meet, so this time, Bai Feiyue has to close her eyes, tighten her body, and endure the uncomfortable feeling.


    Finally, Bai Feiyue feels that Yan Hongjie''s hand has gradually left her forehead, and her tense body has relaxed. At this time, Bai Feiyue is relieved and ready to go to sleep.


    But at the moment when she was sleepy, she suddenly heard Yan Hongjie''s words and woke up


    She had doubts. Although Yan Hongjie called his name, the story he told never appeared in Bai Feiyue''s memory. However, Bai Feiyue confirmed that the person Yan Hongjie said was really himself. In addition, who is the person Yan Hongjie said? Who let Yan Hongjie tell himself what he wanted?


    What''s going on? Bai Feiyue can''t accept everything in front of her


    Bai Feiyue never thought that Yan Hongjie should have a heart for himself. She has always regarded Yan Hongjie as her best brother and friend, and never thought that they could have any other relationship.


    At this time, when Bai Feiyue heard Yan Hongjie''s words, she thought of many things.


    Yan Hongjie''s care, care, his gentle eyes, sick all night waiting. At this time, Bai Feiyue wakes up. It turns out that Yan Hongjie has really done so many things for herself. Every one of them can warm Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    But in addition to moving, it seems that there is no other feelings


    Bai Feiyue didn''t dare to look up and tell Yan Hongjie that she had woken up. Because she can''t answer any of Yan Hongjie''s questions.


    She doesn''t want to lose Yan Hongjie, so she only hopes that Yan Hongjie can forgive her selfishness


    The second day


    Bai Feiyue was awakened by dongfangxin.


    When Bai Feiyue wakes up, Yan Hongjie hasn''t yet.


    "Feiyue, you''ve been working hard this evening. Go back and have a good rest. I''ll give it to you here. You can rest assured." Dongfang Xin taps Bai Feiyue on the shoulder. In order to avoid disturbing Yan Hongjie, Dongfang Xin subconsciously lowers her voice.


    Bai Feiyue hears the speech and subconsciously turns her head to look at Yan Hongjie.


    At the moment of seeing Yan Hongjie, yesterday''s words were filled with Bai Feiyue''s whole thought again. What she could not easily forget, Bai Feiyue quickly got up and nodded, "then take good care of him. I''ll go to sleep first." Bai Feiyue must calm down. Now she really can''t face Yan Hongjie.


    Last night, Bai Feiyue originally planned to leave, but she was afraid that Yan Hongjie would have a problem in the middle of the night, which would be serious, so she didn''t leave.


    Dongfang Shen nodded slightly, said with a smile: "I do business, you can rest assured. By the way, the child is fast asleep in my room. You can go to my room and sleep. It''s not good for him to be alone in the room. "


    Dongfang Shen suddenly thought of the child in his room, quickly turned around and called Bai Feiyue.


    Smell speech, Bai Feiyue nods and turns to leave.


    After Bai Feiyue left, Nian Chenxi came to Yan Hongjie''s room.


    "Read the teacher!" Dongfang Shen, who stayed aside, was startled to see the sudden morning evening. He immediately got up and began to shout respectfully.


    The whole room is not big and has a good view.


    Read morning and evening at the door, they found that Bai Feiyue is no longer in this room, slightly relieved. If Bai Feiyue is there, I''m afraid he will feel uncomfortable. After all, she takes care of other men.


    However, it is obvious that some people don''t know what it means to be a hero who knows the current affairs, and they have to bump into the muzzle of the gun.


    "Are you looking for Fei Yue? She has been taking care of Yan Hongjie all night. I just asked her to go to bed and rest. " Dongfang Xin sees Nian Chenxi looking around, thinks he is looking for Bai Feiyue, and immediately takes the initiative to speak.


    Read morning night''s facial expression abrupt change, raised a head to fiercely stare East Xin one eye.


    Dongfang Shen was startled, immediately moved away from his eyes, obediently sat on one side, not talking. On the surface is a clever side, but the heart has been cursing read morning and evening.


    "Hum, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you so fierce?" Dongfangxin felt a burst of grievance in her heart.


    And read morning and evening feel a burst of heart plug.


    Last night, I saw Bai Feiyue get up in the morning and evening. I thought Bai Feiyue had gone back to her room at that time. So when I came here just now, I didn''t see Bai Feiyue, which confirmed my conjecture.


    However, dongfangshen''s words obviously broke all the conjectures of nianchenxi. How to make the morning and evening not angry. As like as two peas, Yan Hongjie was just looking at the furnishings, because every display in the room was exactly the same as that of Yan Hongjie.


    Reading morning and evening, I feel very familiar.


    Looking down at Dongfang Shen, nianchenxi sighs lightly. He comes forward, opens the medicine box he has brought and tears Yan Hongjie''s clothes apart.


    Yan Hongjie''s body under the quilt is now... Uncovered.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long are you going to see it?" Nianchenxi looked at dongfangxin with disdain. Since he tore off Yan Hongjie''s clothes, he planned to re apply ointment to Yan Hongjie''s wound.


    However, when he was about to do it, he suddenly came to Dongfang Shen''s sight! He just stared at Yan Hongjie''s strong shoulder. Besides, she has no other place to watch.


    I thought a girl would always be reserved. I''ll look at it for a while, and I''m embarrassed to move my eyes.


    But Dongfang Xin stares at for a long time, and doesn''t mean to move away. It''s the night of the morning that he can''t help saying.


    Smell speech, Dongfang Xin''s cheek a red, hurriedly moved his own line of sight, unexpectedly unexpectedly was discovered.


    "You go on!"


    Dongfang Xin said so, but his eyes still flew to Yan Hongjie''s body from time to time. It has to be said that the shoulder is really stylish and can give people enough sense of security.


    In contrast, nianchenxi''s body is too thin. He always feels that a light blow can knock him to the ground. But Dongfang Shen did not dare to ignore his strength because of his appearance.


    A lot of rumors in the college are related to studying in the morning and evening. Tell the strength of this man, but few can really see his strength.


    I don''t know why, every time Dongfang Shen sees Nian Chenxi, he can always see the vicissitudes of his age.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, nianchenxi is only a few years older than them, but they are always calm and steady


    He is like a mystery.


    When dongfangxin is daydreaming, nianchenxi has already treated Yan Hongjie''s wound and dressed him.


    "Well, you''ll put these ointment on his wound every day. It won''t take a few days to recover." Dongfang Shen saw the hands handed in front of him in the morning and evening, and quickly took them.


    Smell speech, dongfangxin some dumbfounded!


    "Do you want me to paint him?" Just now I didn''t let myself see Yan Hongjie''s body, but now I let myself apply ointment to Yan Hongjie, so I''m not afraid to finish reading Yan Hongjie?


    "What''s the problem?" Read morning night coldly cast one eye East Xin, asked a sentence at will.


    But I don''t know why, Dongfang Shen always felt that he heard the threat from his casual and cold tone.


    Dongfang Shen dares to refuse and answers repeatedly. Dongfangxin looks at the ointment in his hand, hesitant and tangled. However, Dongfang Shen is happy in her heart. She is especially interested in Yan Hongjie''s figure.


    But she doesn''t have any interest in Yan Hongjie. She just appreciates it! She just can''t resist beautiful men.


    Dongfang Xin''s mind, inadvertently, flashed a figure, Dongfang Xin face smile stiff, face some ugly. But after a long time, she adjusted. Didn''t she say that she didn''t want him any more?


    ¡­¡­


    "Dongfangshen, are you listening to me?" Nian Chenxi''s angry voice suddenly rings in dongfangxin''s ear!


    "Ah When Dongfang Xin was startled, he quickly took back his thoughts and looked up at nianchenxi.


    At this time, Dongfang Shen noticed that Nian Chenxi''s face was gray and powerless, which was completely different from that when he just came in.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? " Dongfangxin asked with a frown.


    Read morning night light cough a few, covered his mouth, then pretended to have nothing to do with put down.


    "I''m ok. Maybe it''s a little stuffy here, so it''s uncomfortable." Read morning evening words, say not without reason, so dongfangxin soon believed read morning evening reason.


    Nianchenxi coughed again. "The ointment was applied to the wounds on his face. Remember, you must be careful. If you touch those intact skin, it may cause corrosion. So be careful. "


    Dongfang Shen was lost. She couldn''t see her figure. However, she nodded seriously when she was disappointed. This is not a small thing, and she will take it seriously.


    "But why don''t you paint it yourself?"


    Obviously, he came to apply the medicine these two days, and the medicine was originally made by him. Wouldn''t it be better for him to apply the medicine on the face?


    "I have something to do!" After reading Chen Xi, he immediately turned and left.


    Dongfangxin looks at the figure of nianchenxi leaving, slightly stunned, and then turns to Yan Hongjie.


    He was fast asleep. I''m afraid it had something to do with the ointment on his body... Dongfang Shen could obviously smell that there was something calming in the ointment. No wonder Yan Hongjie''s wound could recover so quickly.

 Chapter 176

    Read morning and evening already hold to the extreme, just go out, a mouthful of blood sprayed out of the mouth, wet his leg clothes. There are still little drops of blood on the ground.


    "Cough..." read morning night light cough a few, gently wipe off the mouth of the blood, pale, weak. There was a blood mark on the open palm. I''m afraid it''s the blood left by covering my mouth with my hand just now.


    Read morning night to look at the bloodstain of the palm of his hand, some stupefied. I didn''t expect that the internal injury I suffered when I used this cross continent array for a long time has not been intact yet


    Otherwise, he would not just transfer his Xuanqi to Yan Hongjie in order to treat his internal injury, and he would be so hurt.


    Ah, my body has reached such a state, but I don''t know... Nianchenxi thought sarcastically, and put his hands on both sides of the wheelchair, smearing the residual blood on the ground with the soil just stained on the soles of his feet. It''s just because I don''t want the man to find out and worry about it.


    "Cough..." read morning night can''t help coughing again, voice slightly, quickly covered his mouth, don''t want to let the people in the room to hear.


    "Teacher?" With a question, there was a crackling sound, followed by a sound of footwork. It was obvious that someone was coming. Read morning night in the heart a surprised, even open mouth to shout: "nothing, the wind choked the throat."


    Read morning and evening this words, as expected inside lost movement, slightly relieved.


    Nian Chenxi put his hands on both sides of the wheelchair, and pushed the wheelchair towards his room with some difficulty while he still had some strength.


    Because of this physical reason, originally very easy things, now it seems, has become a particularly difficult thing. If you push it for a while, you have to stay for a little time to rest. But it''s not easy to stay too much. The more time you stay, the more likely you will be found by others. It''s really hard to explain.


    In order to avoid trouble, nianchenxi had to grit his teeth.


    When going down the gentle slope, nianchenxi''s body was unstable. The wheelchair knocked on one side of the pillar, and the wheelchair tilted slightly. In addition, when going down the slope, nianchenxi saw that his whole body would fall to the ground. Xuanqi in his body was nearly exhausted, and he had no way to save himself. Nianchenxi had to protect his head with both hands to reduce the damage.


    Just when nianchenxi thought that he was dead, a black figure, mixed with a trace of red, appeared behind nianchenxi and stabilized nianchenxi''s figure, which reduced the occurrence of the accident.


    "Morning and evening!" Yu Feng only felt that his anger was burning in his heart, which was hard to vent.


    Read morning night slightly raised his head, looking at Yu Feng, his face some ugly, the whole person is very serious, that pair of indifferent eyes, there is a light worry, more is anger. Read morning and evening of this approach, let Yu Feng some difficult to accept.


    "This is the second time I''ve been called by my name." Read Chenxi but not afraid of Yu Feng''s angry smile, but indifferent.


    Listen to read morning night such a say, Yu Feng unexpectedly some tiny Leng.


    The first time he called nianchenxi this name was when nianchenxi used the taboo array. It was only because he sensed that there was a particularly serious danger around the woman. In order to save her, he did not hesitate to use the frightening taboo array.


    This kind of array needs to absorb a lot of Xuanqi. If one is not careful, overuse, it is likely to lead to the disappearance of Xuanqi in the human body. It''s basically life-threatening.


    If we really get to that point, I''m afraid we''ll trade life for life. But the man, in the end, will not know who saved her with his life.


    Every time Nian Chenxi uses this array, Xuanqi is consumed too much and needs to be cultivated for a long time. However, as a teacher of the war academy, if he does not appear for a long time, he will surely arouse the suspicion of others. Fortunately, because he was in a wheelchair, he also saved a lot of energy, but he was able to attend the class without attracting other people''s attention.


    But, no, that way of self-cultivation must have left a sequela for nianchenxi''s body, but Yu Feng didn''t expect that this time, he would expose all the defects of his body, and let his body''s various abilities regress to this place. Yu Feng''s heart is particularly bad.


    "Why are you doing this? Can''t his wound heal itself? Why do you have to do that? " Yan Hongjie''s injury is not so serious. Yu Feng can''t figure out why Nian Chenxi has to pay such a high price just to make Yan Hongjie''s wound recover as soon as possible.


    Nianchenxi gently hit the wheelchair with a frown and a complicated look. "Yu Feng, there are many things that you don''t know... You don''t know. What a pharmacist needs to experience to become a Summoner is not only to get the summoner, but also to experience an unimaginable disaster. Only before that can he recover his ability, Only in this way can he get through it safely.... "


    That matter, is read morning and evening can never forget. That memory is too deep.


    A hundred years ago, in order to stand beside Bai Feiyue, Yan Hongjie finally chose to become a summoner. At that time, Yan Hongjie was the first one to be so desperate. He became a Summoner by winning the summoner from nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue.


    Because at that time, they all thought that only the summoner could get the summoner. On the contrary, the person who got the summoner was the summoner.


    But all of them ignored a problem.


    Many pharmacists have thought about becoming a summoner. Among them, there are many powerful pharmacists. Some pharmacists may not be weaker than the summoner. But since ancient times, I have never heard of this pharmacist becoming this summoner.


    What is the reason?


    Although Yan Hongjie was puzzled by this, the strong obsession in Yan Hongjie''s heart defeated Yan Hongjie''s only reason. He doesn''t want to hide behind Bai Feiyue, but wants to fight with her and nianchenxi


    In the end, he did win the Warcraft.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was very relaxed because he thought that he could become a real summoner. However, I didn''t expect that everything happened so suddenly


    He didn''t have time to prepare at all, so he was shocked by the thunder all over the sky and broke all his fantasies one by one


    In that war, he had been seriously injured. His meridians were interrupted by the thunder, and his mysterious Qi was released. If Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi had not escorted him, he would have died in the thunder.


    But the mysterious Qi contained in the thunder was strong. Even so, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were injured in the end. And soon, it was the last battle.


    Yan Hongjie felt so guilty that he finally chose to make his own decision.


    When Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi learned about it, it was too late.


    This is the only wrong thing that nianchenxi thinks in his life. He clearly knows that Yan Hongjie is very guilty about this. However, because he is busy with the battle, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He thinks that Yan Hongjie can adjust his mind by himself, but he doesn''t expect that Yan Hongjie has gone such an extreme thing.


    But in fact, Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue never blame Yan Hongjie. They know that Yan Hongjie also hopes that he can take some responsibility for Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi and become their best helper.


    However, no one thought that it would be like this in the end... Everything was unexpected.


    "Master..." Yu Feng looked at nianchenxi in a stupefied way and said, his mouth wide open, as if he saw an incredible thing.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Read morning and evening smell speech, this just from his memory out, slightly raised his head. At this time, read morning night just found his face, unexpectedly have a kind of cold feeling.


    Nianchenxi was so thin that he coughed and stroked his cheek. Unexpectedly, he


    This memory has been in my heart for a long time, but I can''t help but feel sad when I recall it.


    Therefore, this time, he will never let the incident happen again. Yan Hongjie clearly remembers the consequences that this incident will bring to him, but he resolutely chose this approach.


    Read morning night understand, understand her heart.


    Therefore, nianchenxi would rather hurt himself than protect him. This injury, only a few days, he will be able to recover, but if he... I''m afraid he will still die eventually.


    It''s a gamble. Yan Hongjie is gambling. As his good friend, he once lived and died together and made a promise. How can he be willing to let him lose the gambling.


    "Yu Feng, take me back." Read morning and evening already have no strength to say superfluous words, eyelid weak struggle¡° Good... "Yu Feng saw nianchenxi, and felt the sadness in his heart.


    Needless to say, Yu Feng gently pushed the wheelchair.


    The noon sun has always been fierce and charming, but at this time its light is gradually disappearing, may also feel the sadness of reading morning and evening, just to be kind to him.


    The warm sunshine constantly lengthened his back. Their figures finally disappeared in the green bamboo forest.


    And Dongfang Shen in Yan Hongjie''s room... Yan Hongjie on the couch and the woman in another room are all hidden, so that when that thing comes again, they all seem to be at a loss, including Yan Hongjie. How should Yan Hongjie face this nightmare like past


    This is something that nianchenxi has not considered.

 Chapter 177

    Three days later


    Green bamboo, singing from afar, gazing at the heart of the people, charming face, that person sitting on the side of the stone table, hands and feet between, elegant.


    Yan Hongjie, wearing a suit of middle clothes, has a steady gait, a pale face, and a touch of danger in the corner of his mouth. The scar beside the corner of the eye, now also left only a light pink, if not careful observation, also can''t find.


    In this short period of time, Yan Hongjie stayed for a long time. Today, I felt a little uncomfortable. Because I had been lying on my back for a long time, I complained of pain. So Yan Hongjie got up and went out for a walk.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Hongjie just rented out the door, he saw a purple figure beside the stone table in front of the door, Qianqian thin finger, tasting the fragrant tea.


    On one side, Dongfang Shen is waving the bamboo sword carved from bamboo. The pattern on it is also vivid. He is singing a light and bold song in his mouth. He can''t help but have a different style.


    When Yan Hongjie saw this, he was in a better mood. He felt comfortable all over, and the depression of staying in the room for a long time gradually disappeared.


    "How do you get out, you rest in the room?" Dongfang Xin''s sharp eyes immediately noticed Yan Hongjie in the room. He stopped his action and asked in surprise.


    Bai Feiyue is enjoying the dance of dongfangxin. She suddenly stops. She feels strange and hears dongfangxin''s voice. She turns around. As expected, I saw Yan Hongjie''s figure.


    "I feel uncomfortable when I stay inside, so I want to go shopping. I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene. It''s a great time for me to come out." Yan Hongjie laughed loudly, his eyes full of joy.


    But the look in Dongfang Shen''s eyes was more like Yan Hongjie''s taunt to her.


    "Yes? Where is it beautiful? " Dongfang Shen gave a cold hum and looked at Yan Hongjie discontentedly.


    When Yan Hongjie saw this, he immediately realized that Dongfang Shen was thinking his words wrong. He repeatedly explained, "it''s beautiful everywhere. The perfect combination of singing and dancing gives people a kind of nvxia feeling. It''s quite suitable for you." Dongfang Shen looks at Yan Hongjie''s serious eyes and stares at himself. His face is slightly red. On the contrary, he doesn''t adapt to it. He coughs a few times, turns his head, walks to Bai Feiyue and sits down.


    "I''m just jumping around." When Dongfang Shen said this, Bai Feiyue felt the embarrassment on her face, but she didn''t say anything. If Dongfang Shen could be with Yan Hongjie


    Bai Feiyue knows that she may be selfish, but in her heart, she may not be able to accept Yan Hongjie. Because her heart has been Yan Hongjie as a brother, if really become such a relationship, she certainly can not accept. And Dongfang Shen is her good sister, both of them are her most important people, so if they are together, it is also a good result.


    Bai Feiyue glances at Yan Hongjie. They look at each other in the air. When they look at those eyes, the words pop out of Bai Feiyue''s mind. Subconsciously, he looked away and gave an embarrassed smile.


    When Yan Hongjie sees Bai Feiyue''s action, he immediately feels the unusual place. Therefore, Yan Hongjie has been watching Bai Feiyue. In order not to let Yan Hongjie see the clue, Bai Feiyue coughed a few times, turned around and quickly changed the topic and said, "how can you come out in such thin clothes?"


    "It''s a nice day today. The sun is warm on my body, so I''m not dressed. But why are you here today, so leisurely and elegant? " Yan Hongjie smiles and turns his attention away according to what Bai Feiyue thinks.


    Dongfang Shen half body lying on the table, hands holding his small head, bored to say: "because today is the teacher''s class, but read the teacher don''t know why, suddenly something, didn''t come to class, so, today''s class is cancelled. I''m bored too, so I dance a song at will. " Dongfang Shen seems to think of something, "I remember the last time the teacher came to treat you, he said that he had something to do these days and asked me to give you medicine. I don''t know what happened to him."


    "You said he was responsible for my injury?" Yan Hongjie exclaimed, frowning and asking¡° When did it happen? " When Bai Feiyue heard Dongfang Xin say it, she immediately recalled it in her mind, but found that there was no similar memory in her memory.


    "Yes, that day, after Fei Yue went back to rest, the teacher came, applied ointment to Yan Hongjie, and then gave me a ointment on Yan Hongjie''s face." Dongfang Shen blinked and looked at them strangely. How could they suddenly have such a big reaction.


    Yan Hongjie was full of doubts. That day, before I passed out of coma, I did see nianchenxi. I didn''t expect that he really treated my own injury.


    For a short time, Yan Hongjie has been doubting that his injury could not recover so quickly. What happened a hundred years ago is still fresh in his memory. His injury was similar to this one, but it took nearly half a month to complete the recovery. If at that time his body recovered, and finally will not fall to that point. that


    This time, how can it be restored to the present situation in just a few days?


    Is this really related to nianchenxi?


    But Bai Feiyue is more worried about what happened on nianchenxi?


    That day, he just left, and nianchenxi appeared in the room, which made Bai Feiyue have to think about something.


    Is it that I chose to appear in the room at that time in order to avoid myself? So, does he have something to hide from himself?


    Bai Feiyue''s brow is frowning. Why is it that the relationship between her husband and wife has eased down? But she feels that this morning and evening is becoming more and more mysterious and remote, so that she can get along with herself in two different worlds.


    Who are you? A ray of light flashed in Bai Feiyue''s eyes.


    "Feiyue, Yan Hongjie, look


    Dongfangxin''s exclamation calls them out from their own thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They asked in unison.


    Without Dongfang Shen''s reply, they already knew what happened in front of them.


    The sky was blue in the original sunny weather, but now it is covered with dark clouds. Among the layers of dark clouds, even a little light could be seen. It was lightning.


    "How can the weather be so changeable?" Bai Feiyue whispered softly, and there was some doubt in her eyes. But I just think that the weather is changeable.


    "Feiyue, Hongjie, let''s go in quickly. If it rains later, it won''t be good. " Dongfangxin looked at the sky and said anxiously.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin hide under the eaves one after another, ready to enter the room. However, turning around, Yan Hongjie was still in that place.


    "Hongjie, what are you doing standing there? If you don''t come here soon, you will be sick. If it rains, it will be more serious." Bai Feiyue shouts anxiously.


    Yan Hongjie smell speech, turn round a tiny smile, should way, walk toward the room inside.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin walked into their room with ease.


    However, they didn''t know that at the moment when they entered the house, Yan Hongjie, who had been hiding under the eaves, turned and ran out of the gate.


    Yan Hongjie looked at his head and closely followed his own dark cloud, with a clear smile on his face. At that time, Yan Hongjie remembered that it was only half a month after he was injured that the dark cloud appeared. Now it is only three days, and the dark cloud appears again.


    It seems that his body has recovered to a similar stage. Moreover, this time, the level of the summoner that Yan Hongjie signed the contract has reached level 10, and the previous life was only level 6.


    That''s why the thunder array is so early this time.


    I don''t know why, this time, Yan Hongjie didn''t have a little worry, but was full of the feeling of leisurely. This time, he has been holding the heart of death to challenge.


    At that time, when I decided to capture the summoner, I already thought of my own ending. But in order to be with Bai Feiyue and fight with her, Yan Hongjie has no regrets.


    Even at the cost of your own life.


    Yan Hongjie is not afraid, but he will be a pity. I can''t accompany Bai Feiyue for a long-term future, and I can''t protect her by her side.


    "Feiyue, I hope this time, there will be a different ending from the last one. I don''t want to, and I don''t want to leave... "Yan Hongjie prayed in his heart.


    Then the lightning in the dark cloud on Yan Hongjie''s head became more and more obvious, gradually separated from the dark cloud and split towards Yan Hongjie''s forehead.


    Yan Hongjie seemed to be able to hear the heart shaking sound of the lightning. Yan Hongjie shook his body unconsciously.


    This dark cloud, obviously, only exists above him. This is why Yan Hongjie chose to flee.


    Because he clearly knew that the power of the lightning was huge. If Yan Hongjie stayed where he was just now, Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen would be involved innocently.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t want to see Bai Feiyue injured, so he chose to face the big difficulty alone. Gradually, Yan Hongjie''s physical strength is not enough, and some of the lightning has reached Yan Hongjie''s head, as if the next moment, it can split Yan Hongjie''s head!

 Chapter 178

    Yan Hongjie could clearly feel that when the lightning split on his head, the sharp heat brought by it seemed to be able to burn people out.


    At this time, Yan Hongjie must speed up his pace. It''s almost time for the lightning to fall on him. At this time, Yan Hongjie was in a bamboo forest, with a wide range of places. However, Yan Hongjie could clearly feel that someone was walking outside. In order not to hurt the innocent, Yan Hongjie had to go to a sparsely populated place.


    After such a long time of walking, Yan Hongjie''s body has some force unknown, gradually, Yan Hongjie stayed in a bamboo forest. There are many bamboo trees here. I have to say that the place Yan Hongjie is looking for is really poor.


    Yan Hongjie is surrounded by bamboo and wood. Even if Yan Hongjie wants to escape, it is impossible. However, Yan Hongjie also has no way, because there are few people here, basically there will be no other people, so it is also convenient for Yan Hongjie to carry out natural punishment, not to hurt others.


    "Boom!" The thunder gradually came out. Yan Hongjie''s whole body began to be on guard. He looked up at the sky, and the lightning was shining more and more. As soon as the mysterious air in Yan Hongjie''s hands gathered, the lightning fell from the sky with its fierce light and power.


    Yan Hongjie was startled and immediately stepped back. Unexpectedly, behind Yan Hongjie is a big bamboo. Yan Hongjie has no way back. But if Yan Hongjie doesn''t act like this, then Yan Hongjie is just looking for death, because the area hit by the lightning is particularly large, but Yan Hongjie is still in the range!


    When the lightning was about to hit the ground, the mysterious air in Yan Hongjie''s hand gathered and hit the lightning hard. The lightning was slightly deflected by the sudden air. Taking advantage of this time, Yan Hongjie leaped up and reached a thicker bamboo forest. In a way of holding tightly, he stayed at the end of the tree.


    But even so, it didn''t play a significant role.


    As the lightning came, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and the surrounding bamboo forests were persecuted. There was a lot of dust and the scene was very chaotic.


    When the smoke faded, a thin figure appeared beside the pit.


    Looking at the big pit under his feet, Yan Hongjie felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, he just hugged the bamboo. The lightning just now also affected the bamboo tree Yan Hongjie held.


    But when the tree fell down, Yan Hongjie fell to the ground perfectly, so he could be so perfect.


    However, Yan Hongjie knew clearly in his heart that most of the reason why he was safe just now was because he was lucky. However, this is just the first wave of attacks. Even Yan Hongjie is not sure whether he can escape.


    Yan Hongjie''s nerves are tense, ready for the next attack.


    On this day, there are five times of thunder formation, each time there will be more lightning, and its energy will double, which is why Yan Hongjie will be more and more worried.


    Before long, this second lightning strike again. There was no greeting at all. One of the lightning suddenly appeared behind Yan Hongjie. Although Yan Hongjie made the corresponding reaction for the first time, his back still showed a large area of burns, which was hideous and terrible!


    Yan Hongjie clenched his teeth, put his hands on the ground, and then slowly stood up. However, after standing, Yan Hongjie''s whole body was extremely rigid, and it was difficult to move at all. Once there was a slight movement, the wound on his back would be torn violently. Yan Hongjie could not help smiling bitterly.


    However, it was impossible for Yan Hongjie to have any rest place because of the lightning. Before long, the lightning attacked him again. With the great impact, Yan Hongjie''s whole body flew up and fell heavily not far away. A mouthful of blood came out of Yan Hongjie''s mouth!


    "Cough..." Yan Hongjie coughed a few times and tried to get up from the ground, but his hand seemed not to know why. He suddenly lost his strength, and he lost his support. He fell down again.


    And this fall, Yan Hongjie want to get up again, obviously more difficult than just now.


    Yan Hongjie frowned, lips light pursed, pale, looking at his right hand, how can this be? Yan Hongjie never thought that his right hand would fracture!


    Just now, in order to slow down and stop as soon as possible, I grabbed the bamboo with my right hand, but the final result is obvious. The impact force was too strong. The bamboo and wood were pulled up, and it hit Yan Hongjie''s arm.


    At that time, Yan Hongjie clearly heard a cracking sound, but at that time, Yan Hongjie thought it was the sound of bamboo and wood breaking, but did not think it was his own hand.


    Yan Hongjie gave a wry smile. Now the bones and meridians of the whole body seem to be resisting. The pain comes in bursts. No wonder he doesn''t feel any pain in his hands.


    Yan Hongjie, who had been in the downwind, lost another commonly used arm, and it was even more difficult to resist the natural punishment.


    On this side, Yan Hongjie is tired and his strength is about to disappear. On the other side, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin seem to feel something unusual.


    Before, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin thought it would rain, so they went into the room together.


    As soon as they arrived, the villain on the couch was in pain. Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin were surprised and ran to the child.


    This time, neither Dongfang Shen nor Bai Feiyue could coax the child well.


    Looking at the child''s red cheeks and wailing posture, Bai Feiyue and Dongfang Shen are really worried that the child will cry and his vocal cords will be damaged. They didn''t get discouraged. They tried all kinds of ways, but there was no way to make the child stop crying.


    "Non month, what can we do?" Dongfangxin is holding the child in her arms. She looks worried at the child in her arms and asks anxiously.


    Bai Feiyue frowned, pondered, lowered her head, and was extremely distressed.


    All of a sudden, Bai Feiyue straightened her head and put her hands together in front of her.


    When dongfangxin first saw it, she frowned and didn''t understand. But later, dongfangxin suddenly opened up. It seems that Bai Feiyue is calling the mother out.


    Sure enough, she just thought that Bai Feiyue''s next words confirmed dongfangxin''s idea!


    "Summon beast Xinliu, show up!" Bai Feiyue''s voice just fell, and a white light lit up the whole room. The child felt the familiar light, and immediately stopped crying, and a little sobbing.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other and smile. It seems that their choice is right.


    However, this situation only lasted for a while. That guy is obviously not ready to give his mother face.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." the child kept kicking his hands and feet in the air, with a ferocious expression on his face, as if he was afraid of something!


    "Xinliu, what''s wrong with the child?" Xin flow has just come out, there is no time to react. Hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, Xinliu subconsciously turns her attention to the child. With a warm heart, it turns out that the master calls her out for such a thing.


    Now Ziyu is still small, there is no way to sign a contract. At the beginning, when Xinliu chooses to become the summoner of Bai Feiyue, Xinliu has made a decision to let Ziyu live alone. In contrast, her heart is full of worry and fear, because Ziyu is still small, in so many summon beast place, he is very dangerous. But Xinliu has no choice


    The first time she met such a master, she always had an intuition that in Bai Feiyue, she could feel a familiar breath, the breath of the man who took her husband away... So Xinliu chose to follow Bai Feiyue. She wanted to find the man she was longing for, so she had no choice but to


    However, she did not expect that Bai Feiyue finally chose to take Ziyu away, and she was still so concerned about Ziyu. She could see a clue from the clothes piled up beside Ziyu to prevent him from falling off the couch.


    "Xinliu is here to thank the host for her care." Xin flow a turn around, then kneel down in front of the white non month, grateful to look at the white non month.


    "Purple Jade?" Bai Feiyue suddenly hears a strange name from Xinliu''s mouth, and she is very confused¡° Ziyu is the name of a child. His father once said that if our child is a man, it will be named Ziyu. Before because of time emergency, Xin flow for a while, forget to tell the master, really Xin flow of the fault When Xinliu mentioned the man, Bai Feiyue could clearly understand the happiness on his face. The love between Xinliu and the man must be very yearning.


    "Ziyu, it''s really a good name." Ziyu, the purple jade, is the most precious among all kinds of jade, but it is low-key. Except for some jade lovers, few people can know the real value of Ziyu. Presumably, the Father also wants the child to be a low-key but useful person.


    I''m afraid this is also the father''s most sincere wish to the child.


    Bai Feiyue smiles.


    Seeing that they had forgotten the existence of the child, Dongfang Shen hurriedly reminded them, "Xinliu, first of all, what''s the matter with the child? You can''t make him cry all the time. "

 Chapter 179

    Xinliu immediately turns around and walks to Ziyu. The selection in the palm of her hand slowly overflows and surrounds Ziyu tightly. The warm feeling fills the real room. However, Ziyu doesn''t get better, and the cry is louder.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin were shocked. They thought Ziyu was crying because they missed her mother in their heart. But now it seems that it is contrary to what they think.


    "Xinliu, what''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin have never thought of any reason. I''m afraid only the mother of the child knows the connection?


    Ziyu''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue worried. Naturally, Xinliu is the one who worries most.


    When Xinliu finds that her breath can''t comfort Ziyu, she is also flustered. Her actions are in disorder. Almost, Ziyu''s body will fall from the air. Fortunately, Xinliu adjusts her mind in time to avoid unexpected accidents.


    Xin flow carefully observed the purple jade on the couch, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the Xuanqi in the hand gradually disappeared, let the purple jade return to the couch smoothly.


    In fact, the summon beast is a kind of sentimental creature. The people who can make the summon beast care about are just those people. Therefore, it''s not because of her mother that Ziyu is crying like this. This kind of thing really makes people feel strange.


    Since it''s not because of my own reasons, I''m afraid there is only one possibility that Xinliu can think of.


    Xinliu stepped forward, went to the couch, reached for Ziyu''s little hand in his palm, explored Ziyu''s pulse, sure enough, there was no Xuanqi flow in his body.


    When Ziyu was just born, Xinliu felt that there was no Xuanqi flowing in Ziyu''s body. But at that time, Xinliu thought that it was just because he was young and just born that everything in Ziyu''s body was not fully developed. In addition, Ziyu was a child born in less than a month. This Xuanqi had not been produced, and it was reasonable.


    But it took three days. According to the truth, it''s impossible that Xuanqi hasn''t been produced yet.


    Now it seems that Ziyu, like his father, has the ability to foresee danger. Unexpectedly, Ziyu finally inherited his father''s ability. I don''t know whether it is good or bad?


    "Master, I''m afraid Ziyu cried so because he sensed the danger of the people around you." Xinliu seriously turns around and looks at Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, who can make Ziyu cry like this, just to prove that this matter may be more serious than they imagined. I''m afraid that man''s life will be in danger.


    Now Ziyu''s eyes haven''t opened yet, and it can''t happen. Ziyu can only cry instead, so that Bai Feiyue and others can know the news.


    "Perceived danger?" Dongfang Xin looks at Xinliu strangely, which makes her a little unbelievable.


    "Yes, Miss Dongfang..." Xinliu nodded slightly to Dongfang Xin, and then said seriously, "master, the situation is urgent now. I''m afraid that person is in danger of death, so we must go to the rescue as soon as possible, otherwise, it may cause unpredictable consequences."


    White non month see Xin flow this serious appearance, know Xin flow definitely won''t take this kind of thing joke.


    Although I really want to know what''s going on, Bai Feiyue also knows that this is definitely not the best time to talk about this kind of thing.


    "Who is it?" Dongfang Shen wanders around in the room, full of such questions. Suddenly, Dongfang Shen stops and shouts out: "is it the teacher? Isn''t the teacher absent today? Has something really happened to him? "


    Dongfangxin said this, and was immediately refuted by Bai Feiyue.


    "It''s impossible. If something so big happened in the morning and evening, no one in the whole college would know." As a teacher of the war academy, Nian Chenxi has a prominent status. If something happens to him, the whole high-level of the war academy may cause a turmoil, and there can be no news.


    Moreover, nianchenxi has obviously disappeared for three days. Originally, if it was not for morning and evening classes, he would also appear in the classroom from time to time to see their learning. He must have something else.


    Bai Feiyue, from the bottom of her heart, doesn''t want anything to happen in the morning and evening.


    "Who is that?" Dongfang Shen, listening to Bai Feiyue''s words, also felt some truth. He scratched his head and frowned tightly. For a moment, he had no thought at all.


    Bai Feiyue looks up slightly and suddenly feels a ray of sunshine.


    Turn around, Bai Feiyue steps to the door of the window, lies on the edge of the window, looking at the blue sky, warm breath blowing through Bai Feiyue''s nose, a fragrance lingering in Bai Feiyue''s side.


    Bai Feiyue originally enjoyed the relaxed feeling. With this relaxed feeling, she sorted out her mind.


    Can let Ziyu know, in their side of the people, in addition to read morning and evening, there is only another candidate, there is Yan Hongjie!


    At the thought of this idea, Bai Feiyue was shocked and looked up stiffly at the sky, his face a little embarrassed. Is... Really like what she thought?


    "I think I already know the answer." Bai Feiyue turned her head and said with difficulty. Dongfang Xin is thinking, suddenly heard this sentence of Bai Feiyue, some slightly Leng, don''t know what happened.


    "Xinliu, you are looking at Ziyu here. Dongfang Xin and I will come." Bai Feiyue didn''t say much, so she took dongfangxin and ran to the door.


    Xinliu originally wanted to chase out, but she had to listen to the master''s request, and Ziyu really needed someone to take care of her. There''s Longji on the master''s side, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Xin flow helpless, had to sit next to Ziyu. As his mother, he didn''t have any time to accompany him at the beginning. Now he seldom has this opportunity. Xinliu also wants to cherish it.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin ran out, Yan Hongjie had already entered the fourth stage.


    Yan Hongjie''s whole body was in a mess. His clothes had been smashed by lightning for a long time. He ran frantically in a strip shape. A flash of lightning behind him didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He always followed Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie staggers and runs, gasps heavily, and is obviously a little weak. But Yan Hongjie doesn''t have any chance to rest. Once he stops, Yan Hongjie can only face the end of being struck by this lightning.


    Just as the lightning passed by, Yan Hongjie''s back had been burned to what it is now. He could see a little bit of intact skin, which was ferocious and terrible. Can imagine, if you really contact with the time, it will be how tragic symptoms.


    Yan Hongjie turned his head and looked at the lightning behind him. Unexpectedly, the fourth stage of lightning was more powerful and lasted longer than before.


    Yan Hongjie has no resistance ability at all. Originally Yan Hongjie also disliked the bamboo blocking his escape route, but at this time Yan Hongjie is grateful, if not for the bamboo, I''m afraid the lightning speed will be faster.


    However, all the time, Yan Hongjie knew that he could not bear it, so he must come up with a solution.


    Yan Hongjie ran and gathered the mysterious Qi in his hands. Yan Hongjie looked at the road in front of him. His face was a little serious. The bamboo and wood in front of him were gradually scarce. There was no obstruction around this section of road, but the bamboo and wood in that side were very luxuriant, which could block the operation of the lightning on a certain basis. At that time, Yan Hongjie will be able to disperse the lightning with Xuanqi. As long as Yan Hongjie can get there safely, he may be rescued.


    However, the most important thing in front of us is how to go through this section of road without any shelter. Yan Hongjie looked around seriously. He turned his head and looked at the approaching lightning. At this time, he saw a bamboo tree in front of him


    It seems that this time, we can only make a bet. It depends on whether you can win the bet.


    So Yan Hongjie thought, and immediately took action. With his intact left hand, he grabbed a bamboo tree beside him and quickly rotated for two circles. With this great rotating force, Yan Hongjie accelerated his running speed. As he was about to reach the dense bamboo forest, Yan Hongjie couldn''t stop his pace.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes were slightly dark, his lips were slightly pursed, his body was slightly on one side, his body was slightly jumping up, one foot was on the half waist of the bamboo, one foot was hooked on the waist of the bamboo, and his left hand was holding the bamboo. With a rotation, he safely stayed on the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Yan Hongjie immediately turned around and ran towards the inside, hiding behind a slightly thick bamboo. And at the moment when Yan Hongjie turned around, the lightning immediately reached the position where Yan Hongjie was just now.


    Now because the distance between the bamboo and the wood is reduced, and the volume of the lightning is quite large, it is difficult to get in for a while. Yan Hongjie was a little relieved. Fortunately, he just used the power of rotation, otherwise he would have died there.


    Time is pressing. These bamboo trees are nothing to the lightning. They can only slow down a little at most. Therefore, Yan Hongjie is fighting against time.


    When Yan Hongjie thought about these things, the lightning had knocked down the row of bamboo and wood in front of him.


    The Xuanqi in Yan Hongjie''s hands slowly gathered, and the big Xuanqi ball appeared in Yan Hongjie''s hands.

 Chapter 180

    This big ball of Xuanqi exudes a strong breath of Xuanli.


    Yan Hongjie tries to change his direction. Standing at the angle he thinks he has, he throws the Xuan balloon in his hand. When the lightning is threatened, it emits a strong light.


    The two powerful forces collided in the mid air, burst out a huge light, powerful energy four diarrhea, dust, into a chaos.


    Gradually, the dust returned to where it should have been.


    "Cough..." Yan Hongjie coughed lightly, supported the ground with his left hand, and slowly got up.


    All of a sudden, his body faltered and he quickly stood firm. Turning his head slightly, Yan Hongjie looked at a deep pit at his feet in amazement. Originally, the dense bamboo forest, now there is only this deep pit, dust. Everything is gone, you can imagine the power of the blow just now!


    "Poof!" Yan Hongjie didn''t hold back. He covered his chest and grasped the clothes at his heart. His face was pale. The blood at the corner of his mouth was more obvious!


    With a soft foot, Yan Hongjie''s body was half kneeling on the ground


    Just now, the Xuanqi in my body had used most of it. I thought I could persist, but I didn''t think I could.


    Yan Hongjie sat on the ground with his legs crossed, surrounded by mysterious Qi, breathing and exhaling! Before the next flash of lightning came, Yan Hongjie restored the mysterious Qi in his body.


    Time passed quickly, Yan Hongjie''s closed eyes suddenly opened! Complicated look, face embarrassed, it seems... Can''t escape!


    Yan Hongjie looked up at the dark clouds. There were some signs of lightning. It won''t take long for it to fall down!


    Boom, without any hesitation, the lightning split down! Yan Hongjie coolly closed his eyes, he was still recovering the Xuanqi in his body. He didn''t just admit defeat, but he didn''t have any way now. Once he stopped, the mysterious Qi in his body would eat back, and he might not be able to escape death at that time. If he was struck by the lightning, he might have a chance to survive. Yan Hongjie would naturally choose the latter.


    But when faced with such a situation, Yan Hongjie''s hand movements became a little stiff, and he was still a little nervous


    Bet!


    "Ha


    Yan Hongjie suddenly felt the darkness in front of his eyes, unable to feel the light. Yan Hongjie thought he was dead, but when he opened his eyes, he saw his summoner, Siqing!


    Siqing wears a simple dress and a belt around her waist. She tightens her loose clothes and ties up her long slender hair. She looks very energetic and lively. Her legs hold the lightning tightly and her tail surrounds the lightning. Looking at the eyes of lightning, it is full of light. It is a challenge to the lightning!


    If this lightning has a little emotion, I''m afraid I''ll be angry by Siqing''s eyes.


    Yan Hongjie looked at this beautiful figure, the whole person was a little dumbfounded! How did she suddenly show up?


    This is Siqing, the summoner that Yan Hongjie got before. Although Yan Hongjie contracted her, her heart was not satisfied with Yan Hongjie. Therefore, when Yan Hongjie tried to call her before, she did not give any response.


    The reason why Siqing can not listen to Yan Hongjie''s words is that this contract is only one-sided by Yan Hongjie and can force Siqing to stay around. As long as Siqing defeats Yan Hongjie, she can contact the contract! If at last Siqing also contracted Yan Hongjie, then Siqing must obey Yan Hongjie''s words!


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t recover soon, I won''t last long!" That think fine see Yan Hong Jie that stay Leng in the same place of appearance, in the heart a ton of anger, now is what condition, unexpectedly still dare to wander, simply not to die!


    Smell speech, Yan Hongjie immediately wake up, immediately run up, the surrounding Xuanqi is more and more thick, which also means that Yan Hongjie is slowly recovering.


    But at this time, Siqing''s forehead was full of sweat, and the expression on her face was as relaxed as before, and her legs became numb and relaxed. Before, Siqing used her mysterious Qi to suppress the energy of the lightning before she could react to the lightning. Therefore, the lightning could be touched and trapped by Siqing. At this time, as Siqing''s strength is not up to her heart, the power of lightning slowly overflows. Siqing clearly feels that there is an electricity in her body, breaking the operation of Xuanqi in her body.


    This lightning energy recovery, gradually faded the original entity, but restored the untouchable original, and at this time, all the actions of Siqing lost their meaning.


    In a flash, the lightning immediately escaped from Siqing''s leg and hit Siqing hard. The Xuanqi in Siqing''s body couldn''t work for a moment, and there was no time to react. A flash of lightning struck Siqing. The long tail and the white hair around her suddenly turned black, which was so big.


    His tail hurt. Siqing couldn''t keep her balance. She fell from mid air and hit her back on the ground. She snorted.


    The lightning moved on immediately. Think fine back pain to crack, see the lightning to attack Yan Hongjie, immediately clench your teeth, jump up from the ground. Siqing wanted to attack with her tail, but because of the blow just now, the tail completely lost its function. She drooped and didn''t listen to Siqing.


    Siqing invades all the Xuanqi in her body to form a barrier to protect herself. She jumps in front of Yan Hongjie and blocks the blow for him.


    Yan Hongjie opened his eyes in that moment, looking at Siqing''s body, lifeless, blood soaked her clothes.


    "No!" Yan Hongjie exclaimed inconceivably.


    Yan Hongjie suddenly noticed that the place where Siqing fell was actually the bamboo and wood cut off by the lightning. The place facing was exactly the place where Siqing''s heart was. Yan Hongjie at this time which can also take care of his present state, jump, a will think fine in the arms.


    "Master..." Siqing''s blood drops into Yan Hongjie''s forehead, and they are covered by a white light.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin arrive, what they see is the scene of Yan Hongjie rushing to Siqing. Let two people''s heads for a while, unexpectedly some can''t turn round, completely don''t know what happened in the end.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen would not believe that there was such a place in the war academy if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    However, the current situation does not allow Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin to think more. Two people look at each other, eyes color cold, have called out their own call beast.


    "Binglang!"


    "Longji!"


    Voice just fell, a fire and ice, suddenly appeared in front of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    Just at the place where the lightning is about to rush to the white light and shadow, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin move, and then Binglang and Longji follow.


    Binglang uses thousands of miles of ice to seal the front road of the lightning, forming a big barrier. That lightning originally agile movement, when saw this barrier, really had certain relief. Dongfang Xin was secretly happy, but she was immediately frightened by the scene in front of her.


    The lightning didn''t block the barrier at all. Several lightning waves passed by, and there was a big crack on the barrier.


    This is Binglang''s proud skill. No one has ever been able to easily create such a situation. Just for a moment, it''s really incredible.


    Binglang is obviously also very angry about this. Under the order of Dongfang Shen, Binglang sends out several barriers, which are more stable.


    At this time, another lightning suddenly came down from the sky. Compared with the original lightning, it was clear that the power of this lightning was more powerful.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks behind her. The white light protects Yan Hongjie and the summoner. They haven''t appeared for a long time. Bai Feiyue knows that the lightning is directed at Yan Hongjie.


    Although Bai Feiyue''s heart is full of doubts, the most important thing now is to stop the lightning from entering. Binglang''s barrier may not last long. Bai Feiyue must think of another way.


    "Feiyue, these seem to be heavenly punishments..." a whisper from Dongfang Xin attracted Bai Feiyue''s full attention.


    "Shen, what are you talking about?" Bai Feiyue steps forward to dongfangxin.


    "I once heard Dad say that when a person reaches a certain level, he will be punished by heaven. Only in this way can he reach the level he wants. This punishment is not something that ordinary people can bear. " Dongfang Shen thought about the time when he knocked down people that day, as if he could feel the pain. He trembled all over and felt the fear.


    Bai Feiyue, after listening to dongfangxin''s words, fell into meditation. Bai Feiyue is almost certain that the punishment in front of her is heaven''s punishment, but I''m afraid it''s not the reason that Dongfang Shen said. As for what the reason is, only Yan Hongjie can know.


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin''s eyes were looking towards the source of the sound. At this time, even the innermost barrier had already broken. It didn''t take a moment. I''m afraid that the barrier could not exist.


    "Sword fire spread!"


    Bai Feiyue draws out the sword from her waist and spurts out a flame from Longji''s mouth. The whole sword is burned by the flame and submerged in the flame. The heat rises slowly. Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin''s forehead exude light sweat.


    Bai Feiyue''s body turns around, and her sword flies into the air with the power of shaking her hand. Seeing this, long Ji stands on tiptoe and flies into the air with her wings waving.

 Chapter 181

    Long Ji put the sword in my hand, and the mysterious air gradually lingered around the sword. When her hand was released, long Ji waved her hands and put the sword smoothly in front of her. Her eyes were bright and she cried out: "magic!"


    As soon as the words were over, the sword in front of Longji whirled rapidly in the air, and many phantoms appeared in front of Longji and others. The flame gradually surrounded those phantoms, which had nothing special with the original sword.


    However, Longji accurately found out the prototype from these sword tombs. With a flash of sword light, those flame swords quickly ran into the broken gap of the barrier, perfectly integrated with it, and enhanced the stability of the barrier.


    Lightning have gathered in front of the barrier, more and more, more and more energy. Although with the help of Longji, the barrier has been stabilized to a certain extent, there is still no way to change the status quo.


    That lightning strike, can let those barriers fall apart. Binglang''s speed of setting up barriers is limited, and it''s getting slower and slower now. Each time the barrier breaks, the lightning comes closer to them.


    In desperation, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin had to go back all the time. Originally and Yan Hongjie also separated from a certain distance, but now it has been close in front of Yan Hongjie, can not be in retrogression.


    Although Binglang and Longji have Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, they can''t make it right now.


    "It can''t go on like this without the moon." Dongfang Shen''s face was pale, and the Xuanqi in his body could not be supplied, but the situation was very critical. This lightning has the last one, and this one is also the most powerful one. However, there is no way to continue to support it.


    Bai Feiyue is overdrawn at the moment. Looking at the last flash of lightning, Bai Feiyue secretly makes up her mind, cheers up and shouts: "Shen, don''t give up, fight. This is the last one. We must not lose enough. "


    Dongfang Shen hears the speech and looks at Bai Feiyue''s side face. Although the face looks pale, Dongfang Shen can clearly see the brightness of Bai Feiyue''s fundus. Dongfangxin was inspired in an instant.


    Feiyue is right. This is the last flash of lightning. They have been burning for so long before. They can''t be discouraged at this time. Otherwise, it will be equivalent to abandoning all previous achievements and taking their own life. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Before, Bai Feiyue was the only one who could figure out how to deal with this punishment. There was only one, that is, resistance and consumption. See who is the first to use up all his energy.


    And now, they have reached the last level, as long as the lightning finally disappeared, then they won, it is no reason to give up.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen deliver all the Xuanqi that they can use to the bodies of nalongji and Binglang, so that they can continue to support. In a short time, they have a certain effect. However, they know that this method can''t last long at all, so they have to persist for as long as they can


    It''s good to be able to hold on until Yan Hongjie comes out.


    Bai Feiyue can clearly feel that the energy contained in the white light is getting bigger and bigger, and will burst out soon.


    Persistence, persistence, these words frequently appear in the minds of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin. But in the end, it still failed


    "Boom!"


    The last barrier collapsed, and Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen, as well as two summoners, were knocked down by the force.


    The lightning lost its hold and attacked dongfangxin fiercely. The light yellow light surrounded the hand of the lightning. At a glance, people could clearly feel its dangerous atmosphere, which was creepy.


    Binglang subconsciously rushes in front of dongfangxin to protect dongfangxin, and blocks all the damage by himself. But I saw Dongfang Shen put out his hand and gently stroked Binglang''s forehead. The original cold and sharp touch, at this time, in Dongfang Shen''s heart, everything felt extremely warm.


    In Binglang''s surprised eyes, Dongfang Shen calls Binglang back to his divine consciousness and stops Binglang''s original intention.


    Therefore, Dongfang Xin closed her eyes and waited for the pain. She couldn''t escape and had no strength to escape. All she could do was to accept all this. If she could survive, it would be her own blessing


    "Bang!"


    Dongfangxin hasn''t felt the pain in the imagination, but was knocked away. She heard a sharp pain in her ear.


    Dongfangxin immediately opened his eyes and looked at Bai Feiyue holding him tightly in panic¡° Feiyue, your hand... "Dongfang Shen exclaimed, looking at Bai Feiyue''s bloody hands, her heart was tight, tears were about to burst out of her eyes, full of heartache and guilt.


    Bai Feiyue grabs her injured hand and bites her lips, but she still shakes her head and comforts Dongfang Shen.


    "Don''t give up!"


    "Feiyue..." Dongfang Xin whispers in Bai Feiyue''s ear. These three words of Bai Feiyue give Dongfang Xin hope to live.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue focused on her whole body and looked warily at the lightning. Now only Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are left. Just now, Bai Feiyue also recalled Longji to her divine consciousness. At this time, they are just like sheep and cattle, without the ability to resist.


    "Fei Yue, it''s a good thing for us to die together. Look, if we go to the hell, we can also become good friends in the hell. When we think about it, the death that we thought was very terrible is just like this. Isn''t it the month Dongfang Xin looked at the lightning, not panic, but showed a smile.


    The memory of war academy suddenly swept the whole head of Dongfang Shen. In all memories, there is a white non moon in every corner. Dongfang Shen thinks that this life can get such a confidant, I''m afraid this life is also enough. This is what Dongfang Xin thought of.


    Dongfang Shen turns his head and asks Bai Feiyue for advice.


    Bai Feiyue smiles helplessly and smashes dongfangxin''s head. Dongfang Shen eats pain, covers his head wrongly, and looks at Bai Feiyue pitifully.


    "Ha ha, how can you two be so calm and have fun at this critical moment of life and death?" At this time, dongfangxin and Bai Feiyue two people''s side appeared a smiling male voice.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look up together and look at the source of the sound.


    "Yan Hongjie!" Dongfang Shen looks at the man who appears in front of him. He has just been hurt so badly. How can he look like no trouble now? Dongfang Shen looks at Yan Hongjie''s whole body in surprise and confirms it once or twice. Only then can he believe that Yan Hongjie''s injury has been completely cured.


    What''s more, Yan Hongjie''s face was ruddy at this time, and there was a Chimonanthus between his eyebrows. Originally, Yan Hongjie was a delicate scholar, but now he has added such a Chimonanthus, which adds a kind of evil temperament to him for no reason. People are unconsciously attracted by his deep eyes.


    Dongfang Shen looked at Yan Hongjie, and he was a little lost.


    To compare with Dongfang Xin, Bai Feiyue didn''t feel a little curious about Yan Hongjie''s appearance. Moreover, a clear appearance, as if to know that Yan Hongjie will appear safely in front of them.


    However, Bai Feiyue didn''t look at Yan Hongjie. Instead, she looked at the lively woman beside him.


    Even now, under the circumstances of rebirth, she stood beside Yan Hongjie, her hands and feet beating ceaselessly, as if she could not stop for a moment.


    Dongfang Xin follows Bai Feiyue''s line of sight and also falls on Siqing. When dongfangxin looks at Siqing''s tail, at that moment, Siqing''s identity becomes clear.


    The answer to why Yan Hongjie was punished by heaven has come to the surface, as well as why Yan Hongjie was so seriously injured before.


    "Non month..." Yan Hongjie went to Bai Feiyue''s side, wanted to check Bai Feiyue''s hands, but was thrown away by Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue covers the injured wound and looks at Yan Hongjie''s faint smile. Without any feelings, she leaves alone and walks towards her room.


    Yan Hongjie turned around and looked at Dongfang Shen helplessly, with a trace of pleading in his eyes. But dongfangxin can only return the same helpless smile. She clearly understood why Bai Feiyue made such a move. Dongfang Shen knows exactly what she thinks.


    This is why Dongfang Shen really has no way to intercede for Yan Hongjie.


    Because Dongfang Shen himself has a lot of complaints about Yan Hongjie''s practice. Why he made such a choice, I''m afraid and Bai Feiyue can''t be separated from the relationship. Dongfang Shen stayed by their side for so long, she is not an idiot. If she didn''t even see such an obvious thing, I''m afraid she lived in vain.


    Of course, she also understood that Bai Feiyue didn''t have that kind of mind for Yan Hongjie. However, Bai Feiyue really treats Yan Hongjie as his family. And now Yan Hongjie does things that ignore his life, which makes Bai Feiyue how to accept.


    Moreover, Yan Hongjie knew that he would face such a dangerous thing, so he chose to flee instead of telling. If it wasn''t for Ziyu, Bai Feiyue found the clue, I''m afraid the reason why they appeared here at that time was not to save people, but to collect Yan Hongjie''s corpse.


    "This time, I can''t help you. You can explain to Feiyue yourself." Dongfang Xin said lightly.

 Chapter 182

    Two days later, nianling bamboo house


    The wind gently caressed, leaves fell on the ground, not only covered the stone path, but also covered the courtyard.


    Nianchenxi is a person who is used to being clean and tidy. He will never allow fallen leaves to appear in the place where he lives. But now this courtyard is far from the clean and tidy appearance before.


    The bamboo door was closed tightly, and the whole courtyard was silent without any sound, which gave birth to a frightening breath without any reason.


    "Click, click..."


    A sound suddenly appeared at the gate of the courtyard, slow and powerful. Every step of the fallen leaves on the ground made a sound.


    The man went to the door of the bamboo house and raised his hand. The red rope on his wrist was looming and gently clasped the door.


    Yes, at this time appeared in front of the door is Yu Feng.


    After knocking on the door, Yu Feng didn''t wait for the response from the people inside, so he just pushed the bamboo door open and stepped in.


    Push the door in, it''s dark inside, there''s no breath of life. But Yu Feng didn''t feel any surprise because of what happened in front of him. By the light outside, you can vaguely see the calm on Yu Feng''s face, obviously know the details.


    Yu Feng skillfully took out a fire fold from his arms, gently blowing, the fire immediately came out. The whole room has a panoramic view.


    The whole room is very neat and orderly.


    Yu Feng walked to the side of the bookshelf. There are all kinds of books and antiques on the bookshelf, which are placed neatly. Yu Feng raised his hand, did not look at it, and turned the antique on his left hand.


    "Creak!"


    An entrance appeared in front of Yu Feng. Standing outside, it''s dark inside. But when Yu Feng stooped to go in, the lights inside were on one by one. Illuminate the road that Yu Feng wants to go.


    This ladder winding, Yu Feng walked for a long time, just came to the final destination.


    "Master..."


    Appear in front of Yu Feng is a transparent border, Yu Feng can clearly see what happened inside.


    Nianchenxi sat on the cold jade couch. The cold breath lingered around him. His face was pale and his eyes were closed, but the sweat between his forehead did not decrease. Read the morning and evening of the brow tightly wrinkled, did not stretch out.


    Hearing Yu Feng''s voice, nianchenxi opened his eyes slightly. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Yan Hongjie has gone through the punishment of heaven and spent it safely." Yu Feng this words a, originally indifferent read morning night heart a shiver, border all some shake up.


    "Master!" Yu Feng frowned and yelled to remind him. Now is the most important period for him to recover. The most important thing is to be calm. How can there be such a big fluctuation.


    Fortunately, I didn''t tell nianchenxi that that time was the most dangerous time for him. If this happened at that time, I''m afraid that something serious would happen!


    If it wasn''t for nianchenxi''s request, Yu Feng was afraid that nianchenxi would not be able to cultivate his body here. Yu Feng didn''t want to tell him these things at all.


    Read morning night to hear Yu Feng''s reminder, quickly stabilized his state of mind, calmly said: "he, nothing is good." Read morning night smile, hesitantly looked at Yu Feng, that person''s name, some difficult to say, he is afraid, she did not appear.


    Yu Feng saw read morning night such appearance, then understood his idea.


    Yu Feng sighed softly. Although he didn''t really want to mention the woman''s affairs in front of nianchenxi, if he didn''t say anything, nianchenxi''s heart would not feel better.


    In order not to affect the recovery of Nian Chenxi, Yu Feng finally decided to tell the truth.


    "During this period of time, Bai Feiyue came here three times, twice wandered at the door for a while, and then left. Once he pushed the door in and saw that the room was dark, so he left disappointed." Speaking of the time when Bai Feiyue came into the house, Yu Feng still has a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for him to shut down the battle in time, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue would be like a honeycomb at this time, and all of her bodies would be full of needles.


    That time, Yu Feng just entered the room, just opened the fold, and heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    Yu Feng quickly put out the fire fold in his hand, went to the door and closed the array. At that moment, Bai Feiyue''s figure appeared at the door of the room.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t hold any hope, so she wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, she suddenly saw a weak fire in the room, so she ran in anxiously. However, the face of her is just a dark, sad to leave.


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the end.


    When nianchenxi hears Yu Feng''s words, he doesn''t notice that Yu Feng says that Bai Feiyue left in disappointment, that is to say, Bai Feiyue is safe.


    He put all his attention on what Yu Feng said. Bai Feiyue pushed open his door. Read morning night immediately worried to shout: "that she didn''t hurt?"


    You know, nianchenxi used to use that restricted array for a long time, so he was in poor health. At that time, nianchenxi just entered the war Academy. He once offended a lot of people outside. Those people went to the war academy one after another to find nianchenxi.


    In order to ensure the safety of his life, nianchenxi chose to set up an array in his room. As long as those who break into the room without his permission and he doesn''t press the switch to turn off the array, once they enter the room, they will feel that thousands of needles pierce the whole body and they will die.


    Naturally, when you are not in the room, you will turn off this array to avoid hurting some innocent people.


    In recent days, I was injured in the morning and evening. I recuperated and started the array again.


    Of course, this array can be closed not only inside but also outside. As long as you tap a place at the door twice, this array can be closed naturally. This is why Yu Feng will safely into the room.


    However, if you don''t trust someone completely, nianchenxi will never tell others about it easily. If those people get hurt on nianchenxi, they want to get rid of nianchenxi and let them know that nianchenxi is a disadvantage. What''s more, in this war academy, there are no fewer people who want to get rid of morning and evening education.


    Yu Feng mouth gently twitch, a face helplessly looking at read morning night, "naturally nothing." Listening to Yu Feng''s words, Nian Chenxi was relieved. The originally fluctuating Xuanqi was running smoothly now.


    "Today is the day to go to the twisted forest, isn''t it?" Originally, nianchenxi led the team to the twisted forest, but this time, nianchenxi was injured, so he had to send someone else. That person is also a more responsible teacher, who can protect the students in the twisted forest.


    But even so, nianchenxi is still worried about the situation of Bai Feiyue. So, read morning and evening arranged for Yu Feng to take the pass amulet to go together. Although Yu Feng was just a worker, he never had any restrictions in the war Academy. Although read morning and evening will Yu Feng arrangement in the past, is to let Yu Feng can protect white non month.


    But in fact, nianchenxi knows that for so long, Yu Feng has focused on the investigation of that organization and the organization he established before managing them. He has abandoned his cultivation. It''s been a long time since the fifth level of the king was determined. It can''t be promoted to the emperor for a long time. So nianchenxi also hopes to take this opportunity to make him get a certain promotion, although it is subtle.


    But in this twisted forest, there may be some adventure.


    "Yes. I''ve got the clearance ready. I''ll go with you. " Yu Feng should road, some reluctant.


    "Everything is safe." Read the morning and evening to remind the way. Yu Feng nodded slightly and retreated.


    And at this time, Bai Feiyue''s dormitory


    A man in a white gown, his hands rubbing in front of him, walking back and forth, some restless, anxious face.


    "Creak."


    The door behind the man opened, and Bai Feiyue came out with her luggage. The time to distort the forest this time is not short. It may take three days. Naturally, you need to bring some spare clothes and necessary pills to avoid some special situations at that time.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Yan Hongjie turns around happily and sees Bai Feiyue''s figure. Just ready to come forward, another door also opened, a figure rushed to Bai Feiyue, holding a child in his hand.


    "Fei Yue, what should the child do?" Dongfang Shen frowned and looked at the child in his arms. When he was going out, the child was crying behind him. Dongfang Shen remembered that there was this ancestor.


    Although he is a summoner, he can survive without human care and feeding, but if he really leaves it here alone, Dongfang Shen will not be at ease.


    When Bai Feiyue saw the child in dongfangxin''s arms, she frowned and thought deeply. She thought she had arranged everything, but she missed the child.


    These two days, the children are with Dongfang Shen''s side, so Bai Feiyue didn''t think of him for a while.


    It''s really a difficult thing to do


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly, "otherwise, I''d better leave Xinliu here and let Xinliu take care of the child?"


    When Dongfang Shen heard this suggestion, he had no time to refute it. Yan Hongjie, who stayed at the side, could not help but retort: "no, this time to distort the forest, it is dangerous. Xinliu is also a big help. If you leave Xinliu, what can you do when you encounter problems that cannot be solved? One more stream, one more chance. "


    Bai Feiyue raises her eyebrows slightly and hums coldly. Did not want Yan Hongjie even dare to appear in front of their own.

 Chapter 183

    That day, although Yan Hongjie went to his house and told him all these things, he explained them well. But Bai Feiyue always felt uncomfortable and refused to forgive Yan Hongjie. If he forgives him easily this time, he will not take warning. Next time, he will make such mistakes again.


    This time, Bai Feiyue almost lost Yan Hongjie. She absolutely would not wish that to happen again.


    In fact, more importantly, when Bai Feiyue learned that Yan Hongjie was doing such a stupid thing for himself. Yan Hongjie''s mind is clear. Bai Feiyue knows, but Bai Feiyue really can''t respond, so what she can do is to avoid Yan Hongjie as much as possible.


    She told Yan Hongjie not to come to her during this period of time, but she didn''t expect Yan Hongjie to appear in front of her again today.


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s cold hum, the expression on Yan Hongjie''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed. Some of his hands didn''t know where to put them. They raised and put them down. They wanted to explain, but they couldn''t say.


    In desperation, Yan Hongjie had to turn his attention to dongfangxin and seek the help of dongfangxin.


    Dongfangxin sighed.


    These two days, Yan Hongjie''s behavior she sees in the eye, to tell the truth, a man can do so, in addition to like this woman, Dongfang Shen can''t find any reason.


    Dongfang Shen''s heart involuntarily produced a little pity for Yan Hongjie, this deep love, in the end, still can not get any response, this is how sad a thing.


    What''s more, Dongfang Shen agrees with Yan Hongjie''s words.


    "Feiyue, this time, I think Yan Hongjie is right. If you think about it, it''s a better solution to leave Xinliu here to take care of Ziyu. However, we have to stay there for three days. Now Xinliu is your summoner. First of all, she can''t leave you so long. She certainly can''t hold on. Second, Xinliu''s strength is not weak. She can also help you and me in the twisted forest. If there is any danger at that time, Xinliu''s survival rate will be improved to a certain extent. " Dongfangxin will analyze the pros and cons clearly.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly. In fact, she also thought that it was not feasible for Xin Liu to stay here. The most important thing is not that Xinliu can help them, but Xinliu can''t leave baifeiyue for too long, otherwise the Xuanqi in Xinliu can''t flow, and there will be a big problem at that time.


    However, the reason why Bai Feiyue just put forward that statement is really a helpless move.


    They have no one worthy of trust in the war Academy. Besides, Bai Feiyue really can''t think of any other way.


    "But what else can we do?"


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin both fell into silence, frowning and racking their brains to think of the most appropriate way.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes were constantly changing between them. His lips were light. He suddenly said, "give me the baby to take care of. You two will go to the twisted forest with ease."


    As soon as Yan Hongjie''s words came out, dongfangxin immediately opened up. Happy to say: "yes, yes, yes, non month, let''s give the children to Hongjie.". Hongjie is a trustworthy person, which is the best way. So we can go to the twisted forest safely. "


    Bai Feiyue had thought of this method for a long time, but she didn''t want to take the initiative. After all, she hasn''t forgiven Yan Hongjie. This Yan Hongjie put forward, also just in line with her heart, willing to make her embarrassed. However, she won''t agree to Yan Hongjie so easily.


    Otherwise, he won''t have a long memory.


    "If young master Yan could take care of Ziyu, it would be the best. But Ziyu is afraid of strangers. We have to see if master Yan can really take good care of Ziyu. Only in this way can we be at ease. Is that right Bai Feiyue''s mouth is holding a smile of alienation, and his appellation for Yan Hongjie has also changed. This made Yan Hongjie''s original eyes full of desire, once again covered with a layer of gray, and bowed his head dimly.


    "Good..." answered weakly.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t see it, but Dongfang Shen saw it clearly. The cunning in Bai Feiyue''s eyes is clearly playing with Yan Hongjie, in order to revenge the revenge that Yan Hongjie concealed from her before. But Yan Hongjie still thinks that Bai Feiyue doesn''t plan to talk to him any more and falls into chagrin.


    Dongfang Shen doesn''t remind her either. She has to say that seeing Bai Feiyue tease Yan Hongjie, although she has some sympathy for Yan Hongjie, she is more schadenfreude about it in her heart.


    "Here, you hold Ziyu. If Ziyu doesn''t cry and is happy, then we will give Ziyu to you. However, if Ziyu is unhappy, we will never give Ziyu to you for the sake of Ziyu. " Bai Feiyue glances at dongfangxin gently. Dongfangxin immediately understands Bai Feiyue''s meaning. Then she steps forward and hands the purple jade in her arms to Yan Hongjie.


    As a man, Yan Hongjie has never had contact with such a child before or now. Yan Hongjie awkwardly stretched out his stiff hands and took Ziyu over.


    The soft feeling from his hands shocked Yan Hongjie. His whole body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move at will. He didn''t even dare to move his fingers. He was afraid that his random action might hurt the child in his arms.


    "You have to put your head in this place." Yan Hongjie''s eyes are directly in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to look down at the child in his arms. Dongfang Shen''s heart is full of fun. He steps forward and puts Ziyu''s head where Yan Hongjie can see it.


    Yan Hongjie''s face was stiff, his expression was particularly ugly, and he was very serious. His big eyes and Ziyu looked at each other. Now Yan Hongjie''s expression, if ordinary people saw it, would feel strange and afraid, not to mention the sensitive Ziyu.


    Such eyes and expressions immediately made Ziyu cry. Ziyu''s hands are swinging, and her body is struggling in Yan Hongjie''s arms. She looks pitifully at Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, trying to run into dongfangxin''s arms.


    How can Yan Hongjie let Ziyu leave like this. He knew in his heart that if he could not coax Ziyu well, Bai Feiyue would be even more unable to forgive himself.


    At that time, I caused her so much trouble that I almost let her die for myself, but now I can''t even complete such a small thing for her. Even if Bai Feiyue doesn''t blame himself, I''m afraid Yan Hongjie will die of shame and have no face to see others.


    Dongfang Shen saw Ziyu wailing. His nose came out from the tip of his nose, and tears fell on the ground. Dongfangxin is deeply distressed. During this time, Ziyu has been with dongfangxin. Although she has no relationship with dongfangxin, dongfangxin has already regarded Ziyu as her family and brother.


    This is Dongfang Shen''s dream for a long time. He wants to have his own brother and take good care of him. Therefore, the appearance of Ziyu also gives dongfangxin an opportunity.


    Dongfangxin also has a great love for Ziyu. Except that day, Ziyu cried so much. If it had not been for her desire to tease Yan Hongjie, Ziyu would not have cried like this.


    Dongfang Shen secretly blames himself in his heart. He quickly comes forward and wants to take Ziyu from Yan Hongjie''s arms.


    Yan Hongjie see this, immediately dodged the action of Dongfang Xin, otherwise Dongfang Xin will take Ziyu from his arms.


    "Yan Hongjie, you give back Ziyu to me. You see how sad he is crying." Listening to Ziyu''s heartrending voice, Dongfang Shen can''t help shouting that he wants to snatch Ziyu from Yan Hongjie''s hand, but Yan Hongjie always escapes Dongfang Shen''s action quickly. With Ziyu in his arms, Dongfang Shen is afraid to hurt Ziyu and doesn''t dare to move too much.


    Yan Hongjie tried his best to coax Ziyu. He came up to Ziyu and made a funny face. That ferocious appearance, not only did not frighten Ziyu, but also let Ziyu smile.


    "You see he''s smiling. He''s smiling." Yan Hongjie himself did not expect that Ziyu suddenly laughed. He immediately excitedly gathered in front of Bai Feiyue, like a treasure, and handed it to Bai Feiyue. He looked at Bai Feiyue expectantly, hoping that Bai Feiyue could praise herself.


    But I didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue just stretched out her hand and twisted Ziyu''s cheek playfully. In response to Bai Feiyue, Ziyu giggled.


    Bai Feiyue can see that Yan Hongjie is really trying to treat himself well, so Ziyu can accept Yan Hongjie in such a short time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ziyu would not be so willing to give up.


    Although Ziyu can''t speak now, his ability can''t be underestimated. That''s why he can feel the most real thoughts in people''s heart. From this we can see that Yan Hongjie''s heart is the most real idea.


    In this case, Bai Feiyue naturally gives Ziyu to Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t speak and turned to leave.


    Yan Hongjie holds Ziyu and looks at Bai Feiyue''s back. A touch of indifferent sadness rises from the bottom of his heart.


    Dongfang Shen went to Yan Hongjie''s side and patted Yan Hongjie''s shoulder gently. "This purple jade is for you. I hope you won''t let us down. "


    Yan Hongjie looks up at dongfangxin in surprise. Dongfangxin''s smile is full of meaning. The dark cloud in Yan Hongjie''s heart blows away.


    "It''s natural." Yan Hongjie responded seriously. She finally forgave herself. Joy comes naturally. Ziyu in her arms seemed to feel Yan Hongjie''s joy, and her smile was even worse.


    Dongfang Shen saw that Yan Hongjie had just gone through those things, and now her movements of holding Ziyu were all skillful and regular, so she left at ease.

 Chapter 184

    Gloomy, dark, this is the pronoun of twisted forest.


    The fire was burning fiercely, giving off strong heat, but nevertheless, it could not submerge the cold of the night.


    All the people are sitting around the fire. At this time, I''m afraid no one can care about the previous hatred, otherwise, they will be frozen to death in the forest.


    Compared with other people''s trembling body and purple lips, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are obviously much better.


    "Feiyue, fortunately, we have the name of foresight and brought the replacement clothes." Dongfang Xin embraces his body in both hands and says happily¡° I didn''t expect that this twisted forest was so different from the continent of Caroline. It''s too cold to twist the continent. It''s really torture. " Dongfang Shen''s teeth trembled. Although she had put on all the clothes she had brought, she could still feel the cold wind and hurt her skin.


    Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin''s thin clothes, takes off one of her clothes and puts it on dongfangxin.


    "If it''s not a month, it can''t be!" Dongfang Shen repeatedly refused, but in the end, she couldn''t resist Bai Feiyue and put on that dress.


    Put on the white non month to the clothes, some thick, Dongfang Shen this just feel that the flame brought by the silk warmth, originally cold hands, this just had a little intuition.


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly and looked around her eyes. She always felt that the cold night was not normal. Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are both considerate people, but they only bring a few thin clothes, which can''t help at all now.


    After all, the temperature difference between the twisted forest and the continent of Caroline is too great. In the continent of Caroline, just a thin gauze skirt is enough. In this twisted forest, you can still feel the cold feeling in a fur coat and a plush neck.


    If it''s always like this, that''s all. But just listen to what the teacher said, he is not Dongfang Xin, a face inexplicable, staring at the Yu Feng for a long time. But Yu Feng can''t feel the existence of others at all, and he can''t feel a handful of rice for Dongfang Shen''s straight eyes. Eyes staring at the distance, pupil dilated, some distracted, do not know what he is thinking.


    Dongfang Shen slightly moved his body, closer to Bai Feiyue, got close to Bai Feiyue''s ear and asked softly, "Bai Feiyue, what''s the matter with Yu Feng? I haven''t been aiming at us all the time before. Why are you so kind as to send you clothes now? " With that, dongfangxin began to take off the clothes on Bai Feiyue.


    "Shen, what are you doing?" Bai Feiyue stops dongfangxin''s action and asks in a puzzled way. Dongfang Shen whispered in Bai Feiyue''s ear: "I suspect that he must have been frightened and poisoned by the clothes. He wants to murder you. Otherwise, how could he be so kind? Right?"


    Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin helplessly, shakes his head slightly and takes dongfangxin''s hand down from his clothes¡° He will not


    Bai Feiyue is so sure that a person who targets her everywhere will not hurt her. What''s the logic. This makes dongfangxin a little difficult to see through, and also unable to accept Bai Feiyue''s statement.


    "Why?" Dongfang Shen raised his voice and attracted other people''s attention to him. Bai Feiyue stares at Dongfang Xin. Dongfang Xin covers his mouth and knows that his voice is too loud. But Dongfang Shen was afraid to be heard by Yu Feng, but Dongfang Shen observed Yu Feng for a long time. Yu Feng didn''t have any reaction. He didn''t hear such a loud voice? It''s weird.


    But it would be embarrassing if he didn''t hear it.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t speak all the time, and the rest of the people felt boring and shifted their eyes. As soon as the others turned their heads, Dongfang Shen came to Bai Feiyue''s ear and lowered his voice and asked, "why on earth? Why do you believe him so much? "


    Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin and slowly shakes her head.


    She doesn''t know why, but she has an intuition that Yu Feng won''t hurt her. Although they have just met, there are so many conflicts, but it''s just such a feeling


    At the thought of the conflict, Bai Feiyue can''t help thinking of the messy things that happened this afternoon.


    When she started this afternoon, Bai Feiyue''s mood was full of expectation, but she had some resistance. She didn''t know whether to see Nian Chenxi or not. These days, nianchenxi has no news. Bai Feiyue is really worried about him, but even if nianchenxi appears, Bai Feiyue doesn''t know what kind of identity she should use to ask him.


    However, when nianchenxi really didn''t appear and was replaced by another strange teacher, Bai Feiyue did have some discomfort in her heart. Although Bai Feiyue tried to suppress her anger, she was still angry after all.


    At this time, Yu Feng appears in front of Bai Feiyue and others. He wants to go to the twisted forest with Bai Feiyue and others. Originally, they did not know each other, so naturally they would be at peace. But from the beginning, Yu Feng looked at Bai Feiyue with a special strange look.


    Bai Feiyue is not clear. What is that kind of look? Bai Feiyue felt that her eyes were full of hostility and disgust, and with a trace of deliberate exploration. In a word, that kind of eyes made Bai Feiyue feel particularly uncomfortable.


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t bother to care with him. He was just a stranger. He turned his head and ignored his sight.


    However, Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that when she got into the passage, Yu Feng was passing by. She even gave a cold hum. How could Bai Feiyue not feel this obvious provocation.


    Bai Feiyue was uncomfortable because she didn''t appear in the morning and evening, but Yu Feng wanted to block her at this time, and her anger was burning.


    They almost fought, if not for the teacher.


    After entering the twisted forest, the teacher asked everyone to make their own arrangements. As long as they were safe, they could return to the specified position at the specified time.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are very satisfied with this arrangement. Of course, it''s not just the two of them. I''m afraid others are very satisfied with this arrangement. At least you don''t have to cooperate with them any more, and you don''t have to disturb each other. It''s easy. However, if they are playing some conspiracy, Bai Feiyue does not guarantee that they will not be able to get in and return.


    But it''s obvious that some people don''t like to enter the water.


    It''s not easy to get to the twisted forest. Bai Feiyue naturally wants to take this opportunity to further promote Longji and Xinliu. After all, in this world, the strong are respected. Therefore, at the beginning, Yu Feng constantly snatched those runes from her hands, and she didn''t bother to waste her time.


    But later, this is more and more excessive.


    Finally, Dongfang Xin and Bai Feiyue can''t bear to fight with Yu Feng. They obviously find that Yu Feng''s strength is much stronger than theirs. If Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin didn''t work together, and Yu Feng obviously shows mercy, I''m afraid dongfangxin and Bai Feiyue wouldn''t be hurt.


    This is one of the reasons why Bai Feiyue thinks Yu Feng won''t hurt her. Because if Yu Feng wants to hurt them, he doesn''t need to use such despicable means. As long as he tries his best, Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen can''t bear it, and they have to spend some time on the couch.


    Bai Feiyue gradually came out of her memories. When she thought of those runes, Bai Feiyue became angry. Her angry eyes shot directly at Yu Feng, as if she had eaten Yu Feng.


    At this time, I don''t know why, Yu Feng suddenly felt the gaze of Bai Feiyue, turned around, and their eyes met in the air.

 Chapter 185

    Bai Feiyue blinked in a daze and immediately moved away from her eyes. Her face was red and embarrassed. This Yu Feng how this time suddenly turned over, really scared her a big jump.


    Yu Feng looks at Bai Feiyue''s side face, and the corner of his mouth gently raises a range. This Bai Feiyue is really different. No wonder Nian Chenxi has a special love for her, but it''s not so easy for him to admit Bai Feiyue so easily.


    "Feiyue, let''s sleep for a while." Dongfang Shen was sleepy, his eyes closed unconsciously, and his eyelids were fighting. It''s late at night now. If it wasn''t for the cold, I''m afraid Dongfang Shen would have been asleep.


    Bai Feiyue heard dongfangxin''s words and nodded in agreement. Today''s day has consumed a lot of Xuanli. I really need a good rest. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have much strength tomorrow. What''s more, there is no harvest today. If tomorrow is the same as today, then this trip to twist the forest will be meaningless.


    Bai Feiyue threw her clothes neatly on the grass.


    They lay flat on it, while the clothes on Dongfang Shen covered them. They hugged each other tightly to keep warm, so that there could be a trace of warmth in this cold night.


    One night''s cold finally melted into the dazzling sun of the second day.


    Yesterday''s burning fire, now has completed its mission, has become a pile of ashes, only one of the sporadic small fire point, proved that it was yesterday''s flame moment.


    Bai Feiyue covered her eyes with her hands and secretly looked at the space through her fingers. This rising sun, reflecting the blue sky, always has an indescribable beauty.


    Bai Feiyue slightly side head, looking at his side, last night tightly wrapped in his clothes, now already kicked far away by himself.


    One side of the Dongfang Shen snoring slightly, still sleeping. When Bai Feiyue wakes up, he can hardly fall asleep. So she got up and wanted to find something to eat.


    This time, Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen brought some clothes, but they forgot to bring some food. Last night, they ate the food that the teacher brought. I''m afraid I can''t eat any more today. Otherwise, even the teacher himself, I am afraid it will be difficult to spend the next two days.


    When Bai Feiyue got up, the rest of the people were still asleep. Bai Feiyue also tried her best to lighten her steps and not disturb their rest.


    "Why is there no food around here?" Bai Feiyue doesn''t dare to go far. Dongfangxin can''t find herself and doesn''t know what will happen. So Bai Feiyue looked around and found nothing to eat.


    Bai Feiyue sighed with loss. She was a little tired, so she simply sat on the grass. Suddenly I felt a sharp thing beside me, and I felt pain.


    Bai Feiyue immediately jumped up from the ground and accidentally pulled the wound. Bai Feiyue looked behind her. Sure enough, she felt wet. But fortunately, the bleeding is not particularly much.


    Bai Feiyue bowed her head, looking for the sharp thing in the lawn.


    "Why not?" Bai Feiyue searched all those things, but he couldn''t find them... "It''s really strange."


    Just when Bai Feiyue couldn''t figure it out, a male voice suddenly appeared behind Bai Feiyue, which really scared Bai Feiyue.


    "It''s not in your hands."


    Bai Feiyue looks up, and the one who appears beside Bai Feiyue is Yu Feng.


    Hearing Yu Feng''s words, Bai Feiyue looks at what she has on hand and frowns slightly. She is dissatisfied with Yu Feng''s teasing¡° I don''t have sharp things on hand. "


    Yu Feng looked at Bai Feiyue''s inexplicable appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He went to Bai Feiyue''s side, squatted down, wrapped his hands in his clothes, and pressed the grass hard. The soft grass suddenly turned into a sharp head and pierced Yu Feng''s clothes.


    Bai Feiyue shows a shocked expression. When Yu Feng''s hand leaves the grass, everything returns to its original appearance. Little grass or that little grass... No wonder I didn''t find it just now. How could there be such a strange thing.


    "This kind of grass is called sharp grass. Like its name, it has sharp points. When it is squeezed, it will feel that its life is in danger, and it will show its sharp head and stab the person. This is a kind of grass peculiar to twisted forest. It''s unique. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. " Yu Feng seems to know that Bai Feiyue is full of doubts at this time and explains.


    Bai Feiyue was slightly stunned when she heard that Yu Feng was so kind as to explain to herself. It was totally different from yesterday, which made Bai Feiyue hard to accept. For a long time, she didn''t know what to respond to.


    Yu Feng didn''t care. He picked some grass quickly and handed it to Bai Feiyue. These grasses were picked off. They used to be green, but now they are yellow and withered.


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly, "what are you doing? Why do you pick it?" Yu Feng put these things in Bai Feiyue''s hands, "this is the food you''ve been looking for for for a long time. The sharp grass tastes sweet and can be eaten directly after being roasted by fire. It''s better to fill the stomach in this twisted forest. "


    Yu Feng once spent half a month with Nian Chenxi in this twisted forest.


    I have already finished the food I brought with me very early.


    Staying in the twisted forest, people''s Xuanqi will gradually decrease with time. Less than Xuanqi which is about to be exhausted, nianchenxi and Yufeng will not choose to leave. And now read morning night and Yu Feng two people''s strength will be so strong, and at the beginning two people that desperately things, is inseparable.


    However, even if Xuanqi was not exhausted, they would starve to death. They desperately in this twisted forest looking for food, but for a long time without any harvest. In the end, the two were hungry enough to eat the grass on the ground.


    At that time, they found that the taste of the grass was a little sweet, so they looked around. Once inadvertently, I roasted the grass with fire and found that the taste of the grass was really good.


    Said, this grass also carries read morning night and Yu Feng two people in this twisted forest inside most of the memory. It''s a pity that they haven''t come back to the twisted forest together for a long time.


    Yu Feng sighed a little, hard to hide the disappointment in the heart, but also helpless. After all, the problem they face is too difficult to solve. They can''t work hard in this twisted forest just to improve their strength.


    If at this time, two people stay in this twisted forest for half a month, it is estimated that there will be another world outside. At that time, they will not be able to turn the tide.


    But the white non month hand grasps in the hand the grass, a face inexplicable. Yu Feng''s words, let Bai Feiyue listen to some clouds. Before Bai Feiyue asks her questions, Yu Feng has turned around and is ready to leave.


    This time, Bai Feiyue won''t let him go so easily. He clenched his hand and immediately ran to Yu Feng to stop Yu Feng''s way.


    "What is this for? Why do you tell me this is food? " In view of Yu Feng''s performance yesterday, Bai Feiyue thinks that today''s Yu Feng is particularly abnormal. It should be said that from last night, Yu Feng is somewhat abnormal. Since he aimed at himself as he did yesterday, he should have destroyed the grass at this time.


    After all, among so many people, only Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin forgot to bring food. And shuiyuerou three people want Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen to starve to death, naturally will not give them food. Although the teacher brought food, it''s only one person''s weight. It''s not enough for three people.


    I''m afraid Yu Feng won''t give it either.


    As long as Yu Feng doesn''t tell Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin about this, they are afraid that they will be hungry and can''t walk. And this way, is not more in line with Yu Feng''s idea?


    Yu Feng glanced at Bai Feiyue faintly¡° I''d love to. " This simple three words, let Bai Feiyue will heart bottom prepare words, all choke in, Bai Feiyue is angry.


    "Is it because of your own mood that you targeted me like that yesterday?" Bai Feiyue looks up at Yu Feng. I''m quite tall. It''s similar to reading morning and evening. However, there is a big difference between the two. Bai Feiyue needs to look up at Yu Feng, but nianchenxi always keeps a level view with Bai Feiyue. Whether it''s time to stand up in the morning or in the wheelchair.


    When standing up, it''s nianchenxi who deliberately keeps a level view with Bai Feiyue. When sitting in a wheelchair, it''s Bai Feiyue who deliberately keeps a level view with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly shakes her head. How can she think of him again. Read morning and evening, even where to go, what happened did not tell themselves, so inexplicably disappeared, such a person, why do you want to think about him? He didn''t put himself in the bottom of his heart at all.


    When this idea appeared in Bai Feiyue''s mind, Bai Feiyue was shocked. Why do you care if he puts himself in the bottom of his heart?


    Bai Feiyue, have you already had an impression on him


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. When this idea appeared in Bai Feiyue''s mind, it was immediately denied by Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue, he is just a little like the man you met. He himself has admitted that he is not that person


    Bai Feiyue silently hinted at herself in the bottom of her heart. As for whether it is useful or not, I''m afraid only Bai Feiyue''s own heart can give the answer.

 Chapter 186

    They stood face to face, looking at each other. Breeze gently hit, who did not speak first, the atmosphere fell into a stiff.


    Bai Feiyue thinks that Yu Feng won''t answer his question, and doesn''t want to waste time any more. She turns around Yu Feng and walks towards the pile of grass behind her.


    When Bai Feiyue turned her head and walked behind Yu Feng, Yu Feng suddenly opened his mouth, "because of a person." Cold voice, accompanied by a slight breeze, actually heard some untrue.


    "Who?" Bai Feiyue asked subconsciously.


    Yu Feng coldly looked at the woman in front of her, with a contemptuous smile on her lips!


    "I really don''t think it''s worth what he''s done for you."


    Bai Feiyue did not escape Yu Feng''s eyes, but looked directly at Yu Feng. Bai Feiyue doesn''t feel strange to Yu Feng''s eyes. When we first met yesterday afternoon, Yu Feng''s eyes are similar to those of now.


    From what Yu Feng said just now, Bai Feiyue probably knows why Yu Feng is so hostile to himself. However, who is the person who makes Yu Feng feel bad about himself?


    Mingming and Yu Feng met for the first time. There was no connection between them. Who was it? Can we connect the two? But Bai Feiyue had never seen Yu Feng, and didn''t even know what kind of identity Yu Feng was. Therefore, Bai Feiyue couldn''t guess, so she asked directly, "can you tell me who that person is?"


    Yu Feng obviously didn''t want to tell Bai Feiyue the answer, but stepped forward and wanted to clasp Bai Feiyue''s cheek with his hand, but Bai Feiyue threw it away.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are sharp, looking at Yu Feng, and his body steps back. No matter when, Bai Feiyue will never put herself in a disadvantage.


    Yu Feng see, not only did not feel afraid, but showed a trace of smile. However, this smile is just skin smile, no trace of warmth, but let Bai Feiyue feel shivering.


    "To tell you the truth, I really hate you, but he likes you, and I want to make him happy, so..." Yu Feng held a smile at the corner of his mouth, did not say the next thing, but left. It''s too lonely to read morning and evening, but it''s not easy for her to have someone to care about.


    The reason why Yu Feng doesn''t hurt Bai Feiyue is that he doesn''t want to let Nian Chenxi lose his last goal. Otherwise, the existence of Bai Feiyue will certainly have an impact on their previous plans. She will be the biggest weakness of nianchenxi.


    Once others use her to threaten nianchenxi, it is likely that all their efforts will be in vain. Yu Feng naturally won''t let such a person exist in this world. But now, I''m afraid that this weakness can only be protected carefully, but not eliminated forever. Because, I''m afraid if she had an accident, she would not be able to live.


    The wind gently blows the corner of Yu Feng''s clothes. Bai Feiyue looks at Yu Feng''s back and thinks deeply. Yu Feng clearly doesn''t want to tell Bai Feiyue who he is, but he wants to make Bai Feiyue tangle about it.


    This terrible evil taste is hard for Bai Feiyue to understand.


    Just, since he won''t say, Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to tangle, she believes that one day she will meet the so-called person of Yu Feng. By then, the truth will have come out.


    However, Bai Feiyue did not expect that all this came so fast that she could not accept it. She would rather, this life without knowledge, do not want to see that person dying.


    When Bai Feiyue picked the grass and went back, all the people woke up and prepared their own food. Only Dongfang Shen is still sleeping on the ground, and her mouth slowly dribbles, moistening her sleeves.


    Bai Feiyue, with a helpless smile, walks to dongfangxin, taps her shoulder, and whispers in her ear, "get up and have a meal."


    This is really effective. Dongfang Shen, who had been sleeping heavily, immediately jumped up from the ground and looked at Bai Feiyue expectantly. His saliva didn''t even have time to wipe, "Feiyue, where''s the food? I''m starving? "


    In fact, Dongfang Shen had been sober for a long time, but at that time, Dongfang Shen was so hungry that he couldn''t bear it, and he didn''t have anything to eat. In order to make himself feel better, Dongfang Shen decided to just go to sleep for a while. Who once thought, fall asleep, accidentally fell asleep in the past.


    She was having a very good dream just now. There are a lot of delicious food in the dream. She can choose it. She is about to drool. Just about to taste the food, I heard Bai Feiyue''s voice.


    As soon as she heard something to eat, she didn''t want to go on sleeping. She jumped up immediately. But now she would rather not wake up, or at least she could eat delicious food in her dream.


    Bai Feiyue saw that Dongfang Xin was suddenly lonely and asked in doubt, "what''s the matter, Xin, are you not happy to hear something to eat?" Bai Feiyue is particularly puzzled. She just looked at herself excitedly. How did she suddenly become like this.


    Dongfang Shen raised his head, tooted his mouth, and looked at Bai Feiyue angrily, "you told me there was food, where is it?" Dongfang Xin just watched around Bai Feiyue, but she didn''t see anything to eat. She frowned and was not happy. Bai Feiyue cheated herself.


    Dongfangxin now only feels his stomach growling... Covering his stomach, "I''m so hungry."


    Bai Feiyue picked her eyebrows and looked at the pile of grass she was holding in her hand. "That''s it." Since dongfangxin didn''t see clearly just now, Bai Feiyue simply got under dongfangxin''s eyes, so that she could see clearly.


    Dongfang Shen is falling. Seeing what appears in front of her, she collapses instantly. He looked at Bai Feiyue with an incredible face, and pointed to Bai Feiyue with a shaking hand. When he spoke, he also had some tremors, "Feiyue, you''re not kidding me, are you?"


    Just now Dongfang Xin also noticed the mess. She thought it was Bai Feiyue who burned it, so she didn''t care. But now Bai Feiyue even told herself that the pile of things she thought were in a mess was food.


    No, she really can''t accept it.


    "Who''s kidding you? This is what you eat. You''ll have a taste later. " Bai Feiyue originally wanted to clean it, but there seemed to be no water nearby, so she had to give up.


    Smell speech, the East Xin hard ground swallowed saliva, looking at this pile of things, she really can''t compliment this thing. Dongfang Shen couldn''t accept it, so she turned her head and stopped looking at Bai Feiyue''s things. She would rather be hungry than eat grass.


    Bai Feiyue patted dongfangxin on the shoulder, handed her things to her again, held her smile and asked, "do you really not eat? Then you don''t want to eat it later? Just be hungry all the time. "


    Dongfang Shen quickly pushes Bai Feiyue''s hand away and shakes his head desperately. It can be seen that Dongfang Shen has made up his mind. Bai Feiyue sees this, the corner of his mouth is an irresistible smile. The reaction of Dongfang Shen is really lovely.


    In this case, Bai Feiyue is naturally not reluctant. She believed that dongfangxin would come up with it later.


    Bai Feiyue excitedly put the grass on her hand on her clothes. Clapped hands, then picked up a branch, the grass tied to the branch above, ready to start baking. Bai Feiyue has tasted this grass just now. It''s really sweet and delicious, as Yu Feng said.


    I don''t know. It''s baked. What''s the different taste.


    Thinking like this, Bai Feiyue has some expectations


    The flame was swift and violent, and after a while, there was a faint fragrance. Lingering in the tip of the nose, sweet, but not greasy, it is a particularly comfortable feeling. Bai Feiyue is a little hard to describe.


    Originally, Dongfang Xin was still sitting far away from Bai Feiyue, but when the fragrance came out, Dongfang Xin unconsciously came to Bai Feiyue''s side and sniffed it gently.


    "Feiyue... It''s delicious. I want to eat it." Dongfang Xin rubs his palm and laughs to please Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue slightly raises her eyebrows, glances at dongfangxin, and then shifts her eyes to the branch again. She turns over the branch so that the other side of the grass can feel the heat. Both sides are even.


    "Shen, do you remember who just said that he would not eat this grass no matter what?" Bai Feiyue pretends to be frustrated and says faintly.


    "Who is it? I don''t remember. Feiyue, I think you are hearing something. No one ever said that. Come on, I''m so hungry. " Dongfang Xin took Bai Feiyue''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Bai Feiyue just feels a chill and pulls her hand out of dongfangxin''s. She really underestimated the shameless degree of Dongfang Shen. It''s amazing not to admit it so openly. I really don''t know why I wanted to know this ancestor at the beginning. I owed her in my last life. Bai Feiyue smiles helplessly.


    "Here you are. Go away and eat. " Dongfang Xin doesn''t care what Bai Feiyue says at all. She happily takes the things in Bai Feiyue''s hand and obediently runs to one side to eat.


    She knew that Bai Feiyue ate her best. Every time, as long as she is coquetry with Bai Feiyue, no matter what request, Bai Feiyue will agree to her. As for Bai Feiyue''s dislike, she can automatically ignore it.


    Bai Feiyue is looking at the cheerful figure. This guy is really beautiful.


    After Bai Feiyue baked two more bunches, one of which was given to the teacher. In order to appreciate the ingredients he gave yesterday, the other one was given to Yu Feng. Although Yu Feng obviously disliked it, Yu Feng finally chose to accept it.

 Chapter 187

    One morning, I spent in the faint fragrance of the grass.


    "Next, it''s the same as yesterday, but the most important thing is to pay attention to safety, remember?"


    Naturally, no one will refute the teacher''s words. When the teacher finishes his words and disbands, they all act separately.


    Dongfangxin and Bai Feiyue act together.


    With the skillful cooperation of dongfangxin and Bai Feiyue, this morning''s harvest was quite deep. Longji and Xinliu have reached the level 11 summon beast, and Binglang has reached the level 13 summon beast at the moment.


    However, next, it seems that some difficulties. The higher the level of the summoner, the higher the level and the number of runes needed. However, the level of the rare and exotic animals in this place is too low. Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen discuss to change a site.


    "Xinliu, Longji, you two come back."


    "Binglang, come back."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin both take back their summoner¡° Fei Yue, where shall we go next? " Dongfang Shen tidied up the runes he had just obtained. They were all below level 3 and didn''t work at all. Dongfang Shen didn''t want to use them. It''s better to sell them to the outside vendors. No matter how cheap they are, they can sell them for some money.


    Bai Feiyue just wants to speak, suddenly feels a breath behind her. Bai Feiyue''s eyes are cold, and his intention to kill is very dangerous. The Xuanqi in his hand gathers. With a turn, the Xuanqi in his hand swings towards a big tree.


    "Who is it?" Bai Feiyue cried out.


    Dongfang Xin also stands by Bai Feiyue''s side with an alert face.


    With a bang, the big tree collapsed. Just when the big tree collapsed, from behind the tree, a person came out unharmed.


    "Yu Feng!" When seeing that face, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at Yu Feng in surprise. He, just now, is quite opposite to his own direction. Why does he suddenly appear here? When did he show up here? Did he see anything he shouldn''t?


    A lot of problems came out of Bai Feiyue''s mind.


    They looked at each other, revealing the dangerous atmosphere in their eyes.


    Yu Feng looks at Bai Feiyue and thinks to herself that Bai Feiyue''s vigilance is so strong. Just now, she just moved carelessly, and she can feel her breath immediately. If her ability is not enough to resist her, otherwise, there will be more than that tree and her body falling down.


    "When did you come?" Bai Fei''s face was expressionless and spoke slowly, looking at Yu Feng calmly. It looks very calm. But Yu Feng can clearly see her shaking hands, just pretending to be calm.


    Yu Feng also clearly understand, why this white non month will be so nervous, is not that the two summon beast thing? Yu Feng has long been clear, but Bai Feiyue is not clear.


    "In the beginning." Yu Feng also said calmly. What he said is true. At that time, although Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin saw Yu Feng walking in the opposite direction, in fact, after walking for a short time, Yu Feng turned back. He didn''t come here for this rune. But to protect Bai Feiyue. The reason why Bai Feiyue''s runes were stolen before was that Bai Feiyue was a little uncomfortable, so he wanted to tease Bai Feiyue.


    Yu Feng finished this sentence, his hands showed a state of resistance. As he thought, when he finished that sentence, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin immediately attacked Yu Feng.


    The fierce Xuan Qi fiercely attacks Yu Feng. Yu Feng has prepared, very relaxed then dodged the white non month''s attack. However, Yu Feng has forgotten the existence of dongfangxin.


    Dongfangxin unexpectedly appears behind Yu Feng.


    Two people''s attack, let Yu Feng some reaction. The arm was scratched by the wind blade of Xuanqi. Blood seeped out.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin surround Yu Feng in the middle and look at Yu Feng warily. Just now by Yu Feng unprepared, two people attack together, this just barely let Yu Feng suffered a little bit of injury. But at this time, Yu Feng also had certain vigilance to Dongfang Xin, that move just now, afraid is unable to try the second time. There is a big gap between them and Yu Feng. Don''t do it at will.


    Yu Feng covers his arm, and his cold eyes sweep over Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin. Raised his head, looking at the bloodstain on his hands, Yu Feng''s eyes also gradually become blood red.


    Let Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin two people startled, from Yu Feng to keep a distance, can attack, also can defend. It''s in an excellent position.


    In recent years, Yu Feng seldom fights with others. Even if Yu Feng shot, but also let the other party kill. As a result, Yu Feng has not been hurt for a long time. Unexpectedly, this time, I fell into the hands of two women. Yu Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Gradually, the eyes returned to their original appearance.


    No matter how much I don''t like her, she can''t hurt


    Dongfang Xin and Bai Feiyue look at each other, and see that Yu Feng has not started. They are also forced to fight.


    Bai Feiyue''s moves are all ruthless. However, even if this move is more ruthless, Yu Feng will dissolve it. Moreover, in dongfangxin and Bai Feiyue''s combo, Yu Feng seems to be at ease.


    Bai Feiyue clenches her teeth and looks at the man in front of her. She didn''t want to be an enemy with him, but the two summoners are too important. If someone knows about it and spreads it, the impact will be unpredictable. Bai Feiyue will never allow such a mistake.


    No matter how hard it is, she must today


    "Longji appears!"


    When Yu Feng heard that Bai Feiyue called out Longji, he knew that Bai Feiyue was really going to start at this time. He didn''t worry that Bai Feiyue could really hurt himself, but if he accidentally hurt Bai Feiyue at that time, it would be bad. I''m afraid you''ll find yourself in trouble.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bai Feiyue just summons Longji out. When she is ready to start, she suddenly hears Yu Feng''s words and stops Longji''s action. Looking at Yu Feng coldly. She did not take the initiative to speak, but wait for Yu Feng himself to say first.


    Yu Feng light cough a few, "that matter, I will never tell others.". So, why make things like this? If it''s really a fight, I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone? "


    "Oh, yes? If you say no, you won''t? As far as your performance is concerned, I don''t believe that people like you will do what they say. " Dongfang Xin walks to Bai Feiyue''s side from Yu Feng and looks at Yu Feng ironically. From the very beginning she saw Yu Feng, she felt particularly disgusted, and always found Bai Feiyue and herself in trouble, which made Dongfang Shen unable to get any good impression on Yu Feng. What he said now, Dongfang Shen really won''t believe a word.


    Yu Feng smell speech, facial expression tiny change, corners of the mouth reluctantly hang a smile, "then how do you want to believe what I said?" This dongfangshen is really


    "Whatever you say, I won''t believe it."


    "You..." Yu Feng was impatient and moved slightly. Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin immediately showed resistance¡° What are you doing? " Dongfang Shen''s Xuanqi gathers into a big ball and plays with it at will. As long as Yu Feng takes another step forward, Dongfang Shen will throw the big ball onto Yu Feng. Even if it can''t have much influence on him, as long as he gets a little hurt, Dongfang Shen''s heart will be a little more comfortable.


    But Bai Feiyue raises her hand slightly. If Yu Feng approaches, Bai Feiyue will let long Ji go up. At that time, there will be a big war between the two.


    Yu Feng frowned slightly and stopped his steps¡° Since you don''t believe me, I have no other way. If you want to kill me, kill me. I will not resist. "


    Dongfang Xin smell speech, two words don''t say, will throw the big ball in the hand to this Yu Feng''s body. He said he did not resist, then she would see if it was really like what he said. It''s just an excuse for him and Bai Feiyue to relax their vigilance.


    Inexplicably follow behind him and Bai Feiyue, which makes Dongfang Shen have to doubt his real purpose.


    However, dongfangxin''s action was stopped by Bai Feiyue.


    "Forget it." Bai Feiyue''s words shocked Dongfang Shen. Even Yu Feng showed a strange look. They looked at Bai Feiyue strangely.


    "Fei Yue, how can we just forget it?" Dongfang Xin said angrily.


    "I''m sure he won''t say it." Bai Feiyue said faintly, turned around and sat on the ground beside him, taking a little rest. Just now Xuanqi was overused, and some of it couldn''t support.


    Dongfang Shen heard Bai Feiyue''s saying, his face changed, "Feiyue, why do you believe him. A look at him shows that he is not a good man. He''s been aiming at us all the time. Do you believe him or me? "


    As soon as dongfangxin said this, she knew she was wrong. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at Bai Feiyue with a guilty face. Sure enough, Bai Feiyue''s face was very ugly, expressionless, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Dongfang Shen''s heart trembled. Keep your head down. After waiting for a long time, Bai Feiyue didn''t speak. Dongfang Shen carefully looked up and said, "I''m sorry."


    She didn''t mean to say that just now. She is also worried. Bai Feiyue''s trust in Yu Feng makes Dongfang Shen worried. After all, she always feels that Yu Feng is not a good person. There is no kindness in his eyes when he looks at Bai Feiyue. How can such a person not hurt Bai Feiyue.


    She didn''t know how she could say that. She didn''t doubt the friendship between them. She must have been out of her mind just now.


    "Feiyue, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 188

    Looking at dongfangxin''s pitiful appearance, even if Bai Feiyue was angry with dongfangxin''s words, she couldn''t say a word of blame.


    From the moment dongfangxin first appeared in front of her, after such a long time together, dongfangxin gave her so much help, Bai Feiyue decided that this person was her confidant and friend, and how could she care with her because of such a small matter? After all, Bai Feiyue also knew that she just let it go.


    "All right, it''s OK. Don''t say that again What Bai Feiyue dislikes most is the person she trusts most, but she doubts her.


    Dongfang Shen nodded and showed a smile.


    Two people have long forgotten to stay in the side of Yu Feng, fighting each other up.


    But Yu Feng is to remember all the reactions of Bai Feiyue in his heart.


    It''s really interesting that this woman even chooses to believe in herself under such circumstances. Yu Feng''s mouth can''t help but bring up a smile.


    Yu Feng step forward, originally want to say something, but suddenly feel a sense of cold, from his side. The wind blows Yu Feng''s scattered hair tips and loose long sleeves. The hair covered by his forehead was also blown disorderly, which completely showed the faint scar between his forehead.


    Dongfang Xin just turned around at this time. Even if Yu Feng slightly flustered and covered the scar again with his hair, Dongfang Xin still saw it clearly.


    Two people''s line of sight, meet in mid air, the eye contains embarrassment completely.


    "You..."


    Dongfang Xin didn''t ignore that when he noticed the wound on Yu Feng''s forehead, Yu Feng''s self abasement flashed through his eyes. Without that sharp and sarcasm, Yu Feng didn''t seem so hateful.


    But, why, only such a wound, he has to cover up so? Dongfangxin could not help feeling a little curious. However, she knew what she shouldn''t have asked, not to mention that they were not particularly familiar with each other.


    "Do you feel strange?"


    Bai Feiyue suddenly appears from behind dongfangxin. She asks with a serious face. Her brow is tight. She doesn''t find the strange place of dongfangxin and Yu Feng just now.


    "What''s so strange?" Dongfang Shen looks puzzled and looks around. He doesn''t find anything special.


    "Do you feel it, too?" Yu Feng suddenly opens his mouth in response to Bai Feiyue.


    Dongfang Shen''s eyes kept turning before them. Looking at their serious faces, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around them was dignified and dangerous.


    There is a chill, from the foot of Dongfang Xin can not help but into the heart of the place.


    This kind of feeling, dongfangxin feels a little familiar... Seems to have felt it not long ago. Dongfangxin suddenly flashed a light in her mind. She finally knew what the strange thing Bai Feiyue said just now was.


    That''s the chill.


    Last night, accompanied them a cold night. If yesterday''s chill, they can also be attributed to the night, the temperature is too low, but at this time when the sun is empty, is the most intense sunshine time. If bursts of heat is possible, how can there be any chill.


    When dongfangxin thought of it, he wanted to talk to Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng about his discovery, but at this time, Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng had already stood one foot away from dongfangxin.


    Dongfangxin''s eyes jumped, and the inexplicable chill made her feel uneasy. Quickly step forward, run to Bai Feiyue''s side, grasp Bai Feiyue''s hand, or follow Bai Feiyue''s side, so that she can have a sense of security.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head to see dongfangxin and tells her, "follow me." Bai Feiyue didn''t know where the chill came from. He could only follow the direction of the chill. Therefore, she must ensure the safety of dongfangxin. At that time, if something really happened, she might not care.


    From that cold breath, Bai Feiyue always felt that there was a big danger waiting for her. But even though Bai Feiyue knew that she would encounter unexpected danger if she went, she was full of curiosity about the unknown, no matter what the result would be.


    Dongfangxin heard Bai Feiyue''s serious words and sipped her lips. She could feel the danger from the expressions of Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng. And Dongfang Shen himself also vaguely felt that something was wrong. It must not be a simple thing to emit such cold.


    Step by step, gradually towards the inexplicable things slowly close.


    "Feiyue, are we in the wrong place? It''s so cold here! " After a long time, Dongfang Shen only felt that he had walked a long way, and now he was walking on a dark road, with close distribution of trees, which blocked the fierce sun, with only a trace of light. Alertly, he escaped the leaves and landed on the ground, illuminating the road ahead. The more you walk, the more secret it is, but it doesn''t feel like it appears at all.


    Moreover, at the moment, when Dongfang Shen is talking, his teeth are constantly trembling. It''s really cold. Dongfang Shen holds her body tightly in her arms, but the chill still invades her body and can''t wait to escape here.


    "I don''t think we went wrong." Bai Feiyue said firmly. Although this road is a little secret, it is basically the opposite of the road they took before. Originally, Bai Feiyue had some drumming in her heart, because the place was too quiet. There was no sound at all. They didn''t even see any other creatures, except the nearly withered grass. However, as it gets closer and closer, Bai Feiyue confirms that there must be something they are looking for ahead.


    When Bai Feiyue finished this sentence, Dongfang Shen looked at Bai Feiyue with complicated eyes. His eyes were deep and his face was a little ugly. He was slightly lost and lowered his head.


    The chill around here is obviously stronger and stronger. Even Bai Feiyue can''t bear it. Because of the hot and slightly heavy weather, all the packages I brought before were put in the place where I had a rest last night. No matter how cold it is, I''m afraid there is no way.


    Bai Feiyue sighs when she sees dongfangxin''s shaking appearance. She naturally knows that this road must be right, but she doesn''t want to let herself... Step forward and hold dongfangxin. In this case, the two are not worth what kind of way, can let each other feel the warmth. I''m afraid it''s the only way to hug so tightly that you won''t feel so cold. However, after all, we still have to go on. This is not a long-term solution.


    "There is no end to the road ahead, but the chill is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that we are getting closer and closer to her." After a long walk, I decided to have a rest. Yu Feng then took advantage of this time, went to the front for a little check, when he came back, he told Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin about this situation.


    I didn''t expect that when I looked at them, they were all trembling and their lips were nearly blue. Yu Feng eyebrows gently wrinkled, just ignored them two.


    Under such a cold condition, they are wearing such thin clothes. Although what Yu Feng is wearing is not very thick, Yu Feng can keep flowing in his body with his mysterious Qi, so as to warm his body and feel better. What''s more, Yu Feng himself is a man, and his natural endurance is much greater than that of the two.


    Yu Feng casually took off his coat, stepped forward, put it on the two people, and said awkwardly: "you two have a try, run the Xuanqi in your body, let it flow in your body, so that your body can be a little warmer."


    When Yu Feng put his coat on them, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin immediately raised their heads and looked at Yu Feng in surprise.


    After listening to Yu Feng''s words, the two tried suspiciously. This time, without waiting for any action of Bai Feiyue, Dongfang Shen has taken the lead in putting the coat on Bai Feiyue. When Bai Feiyue wants to say something, he is immediately stared at by Dongfang Shen.


    Bai Feiyue saw this and had no choice but to smile. The hands that had been put on the coat just arranged the coat gently.


    "Ah, it''s really warm." According to the way Yu Feng said, Dongfang Xin mobilized the Xuanqi in his body and let it flow in various blood vessels. It really had a certain effect. Dongfang Xin looks excitedly at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, which really played a certain role.


    "Let''s go on." Now that the problem of temperature has been solved, this road still needs to go on. Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Yu Feng. She says faintly. Yu Feng''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t put forward a negative opinion. Bai Feiyue doesn''t worry about Yu Feng''s retreat. When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin were resting, they both went to the front to have a look. Obviously, he is also very curious about this matter. Maybe this curiosity is heavier than Bai Feiyue''s.


    Only dongfangxin


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Dongfang Shen behind her. Dongfang Shen sees Bai Feiyue''s line of sight and nods. She won''t be afraid if there is a white moon. The main reason why she wanted to leave just now was not because she was afraid, but because she was afraid that Bai Feiyue would get hurt.


    At the thought of this, Dongfang Shen bowed his head slightly, so no one noticed the deep meaning of Dongfang Shen''s eyes.

 Chapter 189

    Dongfangxin is full of worries. Because that time, in order to save Yan Hongjie, Bai Feiyue actually suffered a lot of physical injury. But she didn''t show it at all. If Dongfang Shen didn''t come into her room by chance and see her vomit blood, Dongfang Shen didn''t know that Bai Feiyue''s injury was so serious.


    For a time, dongfangxin also thought that Bai Feiyue might not be able to participate in this twisted forest. But in contrast, Dongfang Shen, who came to participate in this twisted forest, would rather Bai Feiyue be safe and sound.


    In those two days, no matter how Yan Hongjie knocked on the door, Bai Feiyue never opened the door. It was one thing to be angry. In fact, the real reason was that Bai Feiyue was practicing and recovering her body, so she completely ignored Yan Hongjie''s existence.


    Fortunately, with the combination of medicine and this cultivation, Bai Feiyue finally got better and could come to participate in this activity. But she did not fully recover, there are still some problems in her body. In this twisted forest, dongfangxin tries her best to attack those rare and exotic animals, so that Bai Feiyue will not use the mysterious Qi in her body too much, which will aggravate her injury.


    However, Dongfang Shen thought of all ways to make Bai Feiyue avoid using Xuanqi as much as possible, but he did not expect that such an inexplicable thing would appear, which could emit such a strong cold and attract Bai Feiyue. She was in danger. Dongfang Shen didn''t think about persuading Bai Feiyue. Just now, Dongfang Shen mentioned that he was going the wrong way, which implied that Bai Feiyue was going the wrong way. She knew that Bai Feiyue must have understood her own meaning, but Bai Feiyue still insisted on her own idea. From that moment on, Dongfang Shen clearly understood that this time, Bai Feiyue would never give up.


    Dongfang Shen sighs helplessly, so she can only do her best to help Bai Feiyue. I just hope that Yu Feng can play a role, not harm them, but become their most effective helper, just hope to be able to do so.


    Seeing that Dongfang Shen has agreed, Bai Feiyue doesn''t say anything more. Although Xuanqi is running in the body, it can make the body a little warmer, but if time delays for a long time, I''m afraid that later, even Xuanqi may not play any role. They still need to get to the final destination as soon as possible.


    Three people''s figures in this close to the dark path, slowly forward. Every step on the withered grass, can emit bursts of subtle sound. In this quiet environment, there was a faint strange feeling.


    "Wu..."


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue stopped his steps and looked around with vigilance.


    "Fei Yue, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Shen''s voice seems to be a little low. In this case, Dongfang Shen also subconsciously lowers his voice.


    "Do you hear anything, like a child crying?" Bai Feiyue raises her eyes and looks at dongfangxin and Yufeng. She asks them.


    Bai Feiyue said so, and they both listened carefully to the voices around them. But after listening for a long time, they didn''t hear any strange sound. They shook their heads one after another.


    Bai Feiyue frowned. How could it be that the cry like a child really appeared in her ears all the time. It was so clear, but why didn''t these two people hear it?


    "Didn''t you really hear that? Listen carefully again? " Bai Feiyue didn''t believe it and said again. Dongfang Shen came forward, "Feiyue, we really haven''t heard any sound. Do you want to find that thing in particular, so you have some illusions?"


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head.


    No, she dares to guarantee that she is not auditory hallucination. The voice is so clear and clear that it keeps turning in her ears. How can it be auditory hallucination? It is so true that it must be around her. She must have found it.


    Bai Feiyue thought, then carefully identified the direction of the sound, and walked to the left step by step. Seeing this, Dongfang shen wants to hold Bai Feiyue. If she is really listening, she may be tricked by that guy. What if she is hurt?


    Just when Dongfang Shen''s hand wants to catch Bai Feiyue''s hand, he feels a pull behind him. But Dongfang Shen''s hand just touches Bai Feiyue''s fingertip, so he wipes his hand. Dongfang Shen can only watch Bai Feiyue walk in another direction.


    "What are you doing! Why don''t you let me hold Bai Feiyue? If something happens to her, will you be responsible? She is likely to be intrigued by that inexplicable thing. Do you understand? " Dongfang Xin turns his head angrily and stares at Yu Feng angrily. The body keeps rolling.


    But Yu Feng just glanced at dongfangxin and said slowly, "maybe, that voice can only be heard by her." Yu Feng looks at Bai Feiyue''s back, thinking deeply. What the hell is that? His voice, unexpectedly only Bai Feiyue can hear clearly?


    This is more mentioned Yu Feng''s interest. He has to see what it is. Yu Feng''s corner of the mouth raised a faint smile, waved his sleeve, then followed Bai Feiyue''s back, leaving Dongfang Shen still standing in the same place.


    Can only Bai Feiyue hear?


    But isn''t it dangerous to have such a white non moon? This guy is really pissed off. Dongfang Xin angrily raised his eyes, looking at Yu Feng''s back, his teeth itching. The reason why this guy stopped himself was to let Bai Feiyue find that thing smoothly, so that he could get benefits from it.


    Just now I was really blind. I thought this person might be their helper. Now it seems that this person is a big disaster. No, he can''t be alone with Bai Feiyue.


    Dongfangxin thought of this, in a panic, ran to the direction of Bai Feiyue''s departure.


    When Dongfang Shen catches up with Bai Feiyue, he follows Bai Feiyue closely and stares at Yu Feng with alert eyes, so that Yu Feng doesn''t have any opportunities to take advantage of.


    As Bai Feiyue walks around, the sound becomes clearer and clearer. When Bai Feiyue cuts away the withered grass blocking her sight, she clearly sees a cave in front of her.


    Inside came the wind, with a strong chill. Especially familiar, it was the chill they had just felt. Bai Feiyue felt a trace of fear in her heart.


    Not only Bai Feiyue, but the rest of the people also felt such a confusion. This chill, really let a person feel gall tremble.


    You know, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, Yu Feng three people walked so long, so long distance, just can find this place. However, they have already felt the wanton cold in such a distant place. How can they not tremble. You can imagine the strength of that strange thing.


    "Feiyue, we''d better not go in..." Dongfang Xin kept beating drums in her heart. She knew clearly that the thing inside would never be his opponent. If she went in, I''m afraid she was looking for death.


    After Dongfang Xin finished, she saw that Bai Feiyue didn''t have any reaction. She was a little flustered and subconsciously looked for Yu Feng''s help. Dongfang Shen turns his head and looks at Yu Feng, indicating Yu Feng with his eyes. At this time, even Yu Feng hesitated. He wasn''t afraid of how powerful the thing inside would be, but he was worried that if something happened to Bai Feiyue, how would he explain it to Nian Chenxi.


    When he goes in, he dares to go in only when he can ensure that he can come out safely. Under such a strong opponent, he can''t guarantee that he can take care of Bai Feiyue while protecting himself.


    Although we have reached the last moment, we are only a few steps away from seeing the long-awaited thing in it, but everything is not as important as life. Yu Feng finally decided to leave.


    Just when Yu Feng wants to persuade him, Bai Feiyue is already walking towards it.


    Dongfang Xin and Yu Feng are surprised, and they rush forward to catch Bai Feiyue. But as soon as they took a step, they felt their bodies sucked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin and Yufeng behind him. They all have an incredible look. I''m afraid they all feel the inexplicable attraction. They didn''t come in at all, they were sucked in by something.


    Yu Feng face some ugly, turned around, want to go out, but found himself hit a hard thing above.


    Hearing the sound of Dong, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin''s faces are not so good-looking.


    "Damn, there''s a border here." Yu Feng tried to hit the border, but it didn''t work. Just now, Yu Feng thought that if Bai Feiyue didn''t agree, he would knock out and take it away. But now it seems that even if he knocked out, I''m afraid there''s no way.


    "Next, what should we do?" Dongfangxin after a panic, now it is calm down. Dongfangxin asks Yu Feng and Bai Feiyue for their opinions.


    "It seems that we have only one choice now." Now that they are all in this position and can''t get out now, we have to go to find something like that. Only by defeating him can we have a chance to break this damned border¡° Bai Feiyue, take us to find something like that. " Yu Feng looks up and shouts Bai Feiyue.


    In this intricate cave full of paths, it is also very difficult to find that thing. It can only rely on Bai Feiyue who can hear the sound to lead the way, which will also reduce a lot of trouble.


    After Yu Feng said this, he saw Bai Feiyue keep his head down, as if he didn''t hear Yu Feng''s words, and didn''t raise his head at all.

 Chapter 190

    Because of this boundary, the whole cave has almost formed a close space. The cold air is constantly whirling in the cave. The wind is blowing the sleeves of the three people. The sound of the wind is a little frightening. In addition, Bai Feiyue didn''t speak for a long time and fell into silence, which was even more inexplicable and strange.


    Dongfang Shen listens to the wind coming from his ears. He holds his hands in his arms and approaches Bai Feiyue step by step. His teeth are trembling and his feet are trembling. The braid, which was originally tied up quickly, has been untied by Dongfang Shen. It covers his neck exposed in the air and can be warmer.


    "Feiyue, what''s the matter with you?" Dongfangxin uses her body to make the moon white. Bai Feiyue''s body is shaking. Dongfangxin makes her strength a little too strong. If it''s not for a wall behind Bai Feiyue, I''m afraid she can push her to the ground when she doesn''t respond.


    Bai Feiyue held the wall behind him and said, "dongfangshen, what are you doing?" Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin helplessly. Just now, she is thinking about something. Suddenly, she is pushed by dongfangxin and forgets everything.


    "Just now Yu Feng talked to you. I saw that you hadn''t spoken for a long time, so I wanted to call you. I don''t know... It''s a little too hard. " Dongfang Xin innocently grasps his hair and smiles.


    Smelling speech, Bai Feiyue looked up at Yu Feng, "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it." What Bai Feiyue thought just now is the question raised by Yu Feng. Because, Bai Feiyue found that when she was just outside the border, the inexplicable cry was very obvious. Vaguely, Bai Feiyue could still hear the name of the thing from the cry. But when she entered the border, Bai Feiyue found that the voice in her ear disappeared.


    When Yu Feng asked that question, she was vaguely trying to look for it to see if she could still hear it, but later she came back in vain. Originally, she had roughly thought about why such a situation would appear, but just now the dongfangshen building had disappeared completely.


    "Why?" Yu Feng''s cold eyes sweep over Bai Feiyue''s body, while Dongfang Shen looks at Bai Feiyue nervously.


    "Because of the sound of that thing, I can''t hear it now." Bai Feiyue looked at them seriously. Unable to hear the sound of that thing, it means that the forest, which is like a labyrinth, may finally have to rely on themselves to find the exit.


    Yu Feng and Dongfang Shen''s expression also appears particularly serious.


    "It seems that we can only follow our feelings. There is no other way We can only rely on how we found the way here before, otherwise we will be dizzy in this cave.


    "Then let''s go in." Bai Feiyue nodded slightly and turned around. Suddenly feel their hands have a force in the pull, turn around, they see the Dongfang Shen. Dongfang Shen is not afraid, but she is especially afraid of those messy things, such as things that should not appear in this world. The main reason is that she is afraid of the dark.


    If it wasn''t for the faint silver powder on the wall, I''m afraid the cave would be black. Dongfang Shen may be afraid of what it looks like.


    Strange to say, how can such silver powder appear here? But now is not the time to worry about this. Bai Feiyue, Yu Feng and dongfangxin are heading for the colder place. Every step is very careful. When you get to a junction, you have to stop carefully and feel the chill from different directions. Which one is colder, so as to determine the direction.


    Half the way, Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen only felt that they were expressing their protest at the bottom of their feet, but they had no choice but to grit their teeth and continue on their way. Dongfang Shen felt that his feet were soft. If it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue, I''m afraid Dongfang Shen might be paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, suddenly from Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin two people behind heard Yu Feng surprised voice. They stop and look at Yu Feng in doubt. Yu Feng is standing in a dark place. The light on this side can only show his figure vaguely.


    "Come and have a look."


    Bai Feiyue frowns and hears Yu Feng''s voice. She always feels that Yu Feng is a little far away from herself, but isn''t this road only so wide? Where can we go? Holding a trace of doubt, Bai Feiyue slowly walks toward the location of Yu Feng.


    The darkness over there made Dongfang Shen subconsciously approach the wall behind him, some of them dare not go past. But if Yu Feng does something to Bai Feiyue in the dark, what can he do. At the thought of this, Dongfang Shen felt a rush in his heart, and even his fear became unimportant.


    Dongfang Xin strides forward and follows Bai Feiyue.


    "Why is this road so far away?" The more Bai Feiyue goes, the more obvious the doubts in her heart are. Clearly can see the opposite, but at the moment I feel that the distance is inexplicably far away.


    "Non month, do you feel that it''s getting dark around us?" Dongfang Xin looked around and looked around. He turned his head and looked behind him. He was puzzled.


    My back is so bright, but why is it so dark behind me? Isn''t Mingming on the same road? Even if there is silver powder only on that side, it will not be so dark on this side?


    Is this really the same road?


    Bai Feiyue stops her steps when she hears dongfangxin''s words. In the dark, she even the expression of dongfangxin is more fuzzy. Just when Bai Feiyue was ready to answer Dongfang Shen''s question, Dongfang Shen''s body swished out.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps appeared in Bai Feiyue''s ear. Getting closer and closer, Bai Feiyue''s nerves tensed and stood cautiously in the same place. Holding tightly, Xuanqi moves slowly towards his hand.


    A pair of hands appear on Bai Feiyue''s shoulder. Bai Feiyue''s heart is startled, and his hands will attack the man. At this time, the cold voice, said: "it''s me."


    Bai Feiyue was relieved when she heard the sound.


    "Why did you suddenly appear behind me?" Bai Feiyue was relieved, but very confused. Yu Feng didn''t speak, but grasped Bai Feiyue''s arm with her hand and took her to the place full of light.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Feiyue falters at the foot of the moon and finally gets a firm foothold. He sees Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng''s slightly serious expression.


    "We may have gone into a misunderstanding." Yu Feng said with a heavy mouth, cold eyes, that eyes fall on Bai Feiyue''s body, with a chill, heart tremble.


    "What''s going on?" How can they get out of there? They both feel so serious? Bai Feiyue looked at them with a confused face.


    Dongfang Xin looked around, then said: "this may be the legend of bewitching people. I should have thought of this silver powder. " When she was young, Dongfang Xin was weak. Many doctors and elixirs said that Dongfang Xin could not become a summoner, and she was likely to leave the world when she was seven.


    But dongfangshen''s father could not accept this fact. At this time, I met the master after dongfangshen. He is an expert who lives in seclusion. No one knows his identity. Even after living with him for such a long time, Dongfang Shen did not know his identity.


    However, Dongfang Shen guessed that he must be a very powerful Dan pharmacist. Because, when all the people were helpless, he successfully cured Dongfang Shen. From then on, the mysterious Qi in Dongfang Shen''s body can be produced and become a summoner. And in this process, Dongfang Shen has seen all kinds of arrays set by his master more than once.


    In order to exercise dongfangxin, the master has set up various arrays to let dongfangxin come out from inside. Moreover, even if Dongfang Shen really has no way to come out, Shifu will never release any array. In the end, no matter how Dongfang Shen cries, Shifu is determined.


    So Dongfang Shen can only make this decision, that is, to leave anyway. Otherwise, dongfangshen will only be able to starve to death in that array.


    Therefore, because of this, Dongfang Shen is very skilled in these arrays. But later, Dongfang Shen recovered her strength and left. There was no danger in her life, so she left the master. Even if dongfangxin wanted to go back and see him again, there was no way.


    Dongfang Shen could only smile at that time, but he didn''t expect that the array set by his master could not be relieved. Dongfang Shen now remembered that the array was the bewitching array in front of her... She remembered the silver powder there very clearly. In the master''s room, there is a box of silver powder, which can be used to make very valuable medicinal materials.


    At that time, Dongfang Shen was hungry and dizzy in that array. When she woke up again, Dongfang Shen had already appeared on the couch at home. Dongfang Shen asked his father several times, and his father gave him only one answer, that is, when they found Dongfang Shen, Dongfang Shen was already outside the forest, and they didn''t see the array Dongfang Shen said.


    At that time, Dongfang Shen guessed that the master must have saved himself from the battle.


    After that, Dongfang Shen would visit his master during the Spring Festival, but every year, he used the same array. After repeated failures, dongfangxin was very disappointed when he didn''t see his master.

 Chapter 191

    The last failure, Dongfang Shen wake up, the first sight is not his father, but a strange man. That man is Luo Hao


    At a glance, after that, Dongfang Shen would spend the new year with Luo Hao every year, so he forgot to find his master again, so he naturally forgot that array. It was not until the flash of memory in my mind that dongfangxin remembered it.


    However, Dongfang Shen still has no way to solve this array.


    "What is this array? Shen, do you have a solution to it? " Bai Feiyue frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, it would be like this. Originally, Bai Feiyue thought that the silver powder was used for lighting, but unexpectedly, it was to mislead them.


    "I don''t know the details of this array. At the beginning, I just saw its difficulty, but I didn''t break through this array as I wish." Dongfang Shen said with some regret, I''m afraid the master will be very disappointed with himself. At that time, I thought I met the person I love most in my life, but I didn''t expect to end up like this


    The corner of Dongfang Xin''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm, the fundus of his eyes could not help but put on a layer of dim.


    "What should we do?" Bai Feiyue has always been not particularly familiar with the road, a little dizzy, not to mention the existence of this labyrinth, not what she is good at.


    The three fell into silence. Yu Feng is not particularly familiar with this, and doesn''t know how to solve this puzzle.


    Just now, he was able to discover this misunderstanding because he accidentally walked to the dark part. He used to walk by his hand, but later found that his hand touched a void, and he almost fell to the ground.


    In fact, at first, he didn''t think there was anything strange about it, just because it was too dark for them to notice.


    Then he didn''t take it seriously and kept walking.


    But then he found that every time, basically in the same place, there would be such a dark road. Moreover, every time Yu Feng passed that road, he would feel a particularly strange cold wind. In this way, Yu Feng will stop Bai Feiyue and others, and he suspects that they may have gone in the wrong direction.


    But Yu Feng tried to go inside for a while, but he didn''t see any end, and it was dark inside, and he couldn''t judge the direction at all. Finally, Yu Feng did not dare to walk at random, so he came back according to the original road. Fortunately, he did not encounter any complicated places. Otherwise, he would not be able to walk back then.


    Such a thought, Yu Feng is thought of a good idea. Just now, he was in the dark and felt an unusual chill, which was much colder than that from the bright place. Does that mean that the road will be closer to what they want to find?


    "Do you think there is such a possibility that we may take the dark road, which may be the right way?" Yu Feng leaned his back against the wall behind him, holding an indifferent smile in the corner of his mouth, calmly asked. His eyes revealed a sense of self-confidence. In the process of saying this, he believed more and more that his judgment and the road would never be wrong.


    Hearing this judgment, Bai Feiyue suddenly remembered the unusual wind that had just appeared in the dark. At that time, Bai Feiyue thought it was blowing from the bright place, but now, Bai Feiyue is in the bright place, but he can''t feel the familiar cold wind. Although there is, it''s not so cold. Therefore, Bai Feiyue quite believes Yu Feng''s view.


    However, when Dongfang Shen heard this, his face was not very good. The whole person trembles, silently back, see Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng two people have slowly turn sound, want to go in that direction, then want to leave secretly, lest oneself be caught in that place. She doesn''t want to stay in such a dark place. She will be scared to death.


    Just when Dongfang Xin was about to disappear at the corner and thought that she had escaped the disaster, Bai Feiyue suddenly turned her head and gave Dongfang Xin a smile, "Xin, where are you going? Don''t hurry up. "


    Bai Feiyue beckons to dongfangxin and smiles. It seems that the smile is amiable and gentle. But in the eyes of Dongfang Shen, the smile is like a special fear, with a strong threat. This time Dongfang Xin can''t pass, the next second may not be a smile. I won''t talk to myself with such gentle courage then, will I?


    Dongfang Xin really knows Bai Feiyue, so Dongfang Xin obediently returns to Bai Feiyue. When he came near, Dongfang Shen found that Yu Feng was gone.


    Now, she''s not the only one who wants to run away. Originally timid and weak Dongfang Shen seemed to have the courage all of a sudden, and immediately scolded and said: "Feiyue, look at this big man, he ran away in fear. I''m still here. It''s shameless of him to run away like this. " Dongfangxin stands in front of Bai Feiyue and says indignantly.


    Bai Feiyue is holding a smile, looking at the face that has been a little black behind dongfangxin, and picking eyebrows slightly towards dongfangxin. But dongfangxin obviously didn''t understand what Bai Feiyue was talking about. The tacit understanding just now has disappeared.


    She still speaks ill of Yu Feng, how to blame him and spit at him.


    Suddenly, dongfangxin felt as if a black net appeared on his face, covering his fiber. Dongfang Shen specially raised his head to see why his light was blocked.


    However, Dongfang Shen was startled at the moment when he looked up. Originally open mouth still say Yu Feng bad words of hand, but at this time is how can not say the rest of the word.


    With a sound of goo Tong, Dongfang Shen swallowed his saliva hard. He laughed at Yu Feng and said flatteringly, "did you hear anything just now? In fact, the most important thing is whether the result is right. The process is not important. Just come back, just come back. "


    Yu Feng looked at Dongfang Xin coldly. He was too lazy to argue with her. He turned around, walked to Bai Feiyue and spread his hand. Dongfang Shen steps forward to see what is in Yu Feng''s hand. When really see, Dongfang Shen only feel his face a red, full of shame.


    It turned out that he was going to get the silver powder on the wall. This silver powder in the hands of Yu Feng also exudes a faint light. Just now, he was still doubting there. Yu Feng, like himself, chose to run away. But now they just went to get a silver powder in order to carry on better. It''s totally different from what they think.


    Dongfang Shen is very ashamed. He lowers his head and looks for it on the ground. If there is a hole at the moment, without saying a word, Dongfang Shen will go in directly.


    Bai Feiyue calls dongfangxin several times, but dongfangxin doesn''t respond. Looking at dongfangxin''s ears, Bai Feiyue can already guess what dongfangxin is thinking. With a smile, he grasped Dongfang Xin''s hand and walked towards the dark place.


    Although with the help of the light of silver powder, it has to be said that the light of silver powder is really weak here. It''s still dark. In this process, Dongfang Shen has been holding Bai Feiyue''s hands tightly. We can guess that Dongfang Shen is really afraid of the dark.


    Bai Feiyue was not clear before. It was a chance to discover this. That time, it was a thunderstorm. On that day, Dongfang Shen stayed in the room alone with a candle. It didn''t matter. However, who would have thought that Dongfang Shen forgot to close the window tightly, which led to the wind blowing in, so the candle went out. The whole room was covered up in darkness.


    As a result, Dongfang Shen was in a panic. Yelling like a madman.


    Originally, Bai Feiyue was already sleeping peacefully, but she was awakened by Dongfang Shen''s voice of fear in her sleep. You can also guess how much Dongfang Shen is afraid of the night.


    When Bai Feiyue heard the sound, she got up again and again. When Bai Feiyue hugs dongfangxin, dongfangxin is shaking all over again. Her cheeks are wet with tears and her nose is running out. She looks embarrassed.


    At that time, Bai Feiyue was very fond of dongfangxin.


    With the candle just lit, Bai Feiyue clearly sees the fear and helplessness of dongfangxin. It''s a sign of being hurt. Bai Feiyue knows what kind of knot dongfangxin must have.


    But even if Bai Feiyue asked, Dongfang Shen was stunned and refused to speak. Finally, Bai Feiyue can only give up and choose to be silent with her. Through this crazy night.


    In fact, compared with that day, Dongfang Shen''s performance has been much better. Just now, they came in without any light. Although Dongfang Shen was afraid of shaking, he didn''t lose control and yell like last time. This is also the knot in Dongfang Xin''s heart, which is slowly easing.


    What Bai Feiyue doesn''t know is that dongfangxin doesn''t feel the same as last time because she feels safe with Bai Feiyue by her side this time. If there is no white non month, in fact, even Dongfang Shen himself does not know, will appear last time as the feeling of collapse.


    Gradually, the three people have fully adapted to this almost dark world. Every step of the three was very careful. It''s a bold attempt for them. No one knows whether the road ahead is dead or alive.


    "Here... How can we get there?" Bai Feiyue turns her head and asks the two people standing behind her.

 Chapter 192

    It''s the first time that they''ve walked so long. They''ve come across a fork in the road. Moreover, at this time, the silver powder in Yu Feng''s hand is about to burn out, and soon its light will disappear. This makes Bai Feiyue and others in a bit of a dilemma. Although silver powder, which has lost its luster, will become a good medicinal material, it will not play any role for them now.


    If the silver powder loses its light, it means that they will fall into the dark. This happens to be a fork in the road. If there is any accident, it will be extremely difficult to return without the silver powder. So when they are faced with choices, they dare not make decisions at will.


    Just as I said just now, one wrong step may determine whether they live or die.


    "Xin, remember, don''t be afraid of the darkness. Only when you get out of the darkness in your heart can you get out of the real light." Dongfang Shen was staring at his eyes, the vast darkness, unable to see the bright place, and at this time, Dongfang Shen''s ear, suddenly remembered the familiar voice.


    "Master!" Dongfang Shen suddenly raised his head and cried out. But it scared Bai Feiyue on one side. Yu Feng seems to be particularly calm, if the front of everything is not a problem.


    "What''s the matter with you, Shen?" Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin with a puzzled face. I saw Dongfang Shen without saying a word, just stepped forward and scraped the hard wall with his fingernails. The scraping sound made Bai Feiyue''s arm get goose bumps, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Bai Feiyue wants to stop dongfangxin, but is pushed away by dongfangxin. Bai Feiyue frowns and thinks that dongfangxin is suffering from some stimulation because of the darkness. Thinking that she can''t let dongfangxin torture herself, she wants to knock dongfangxin unconscious. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Bai Feiyue wants to raise her hand to knock dongfangxin down, Bai Feiyue''s hand is caught by Yu Feng. At this time, dongfangxin moves a little away from the wall.


    Three people suddenly saw the light light on the wall. It was the light of silver powder!


    Dongfang Xin is just ready to invite contributions to Bai Feiyue. When she turns around, she suddenly finds that Bai Feiyue''s hand is grasped by Yu Feng. Dongfang Xin''s eyes changed and came forward angrily, "Yu Feng, what are you doing. What do you want to do to Feiyue when I''m not paying attention? "


    Yu Feng glanced at Dongfang Xin and released Bai Feiyue''s hand.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You can ask Bai Feiyue." Yu Feng has nothing on the surface, but at the bottom of her heart she is humming coldly. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid she would have been knocked unconscious by Bai Feiyue. There''s no chance to dance with this one.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "Shen, you misunderstood Yu Feng. Just now, I thought you were too afraid, so the same situation happened last time, and suddenly went to dig the wall. This behavior was beyond my expectation. So... "


    Dongfangxin couldn''t help laughing after hearing this explanation.


    "Feiyue, you..." Dongfang Xin covered his stomach and couldn''t smile. Bai Feiyue''s embarrassed face became more and more ugly. With a cold hum, she clapped her hand on Dongfang Shen''s back and pretended to be angry and said, "have you laughed enough? Should we explain what you were doing? "


    When Dongfang Xin heard the speech, he still laughed for a long time before buffering it.


    "Cough." Dongfang Shen coughed a few times, adjusted his mood, and then slowly said: "in fact, when I just looked at the boundless darkness, my heart was a little panic. I felt as if my whole body was slowly falling into an abyss, and because of the deep chill around me, that feeling was even stronger. You also gradually left my side, that kind of lonely, helpless feeling, let my whole person some collapse As soon as Dongfang Shen talked about the feeling she had just felt, her whole body kept shaking. Bai Feiyue gently stroked Dongfang Shen''s back, so that she could feel her own temperature and comfort her.


    Dongfang Shen breathed softly, then raised his head and cast a reassuring look. Seeing this, Bai Feiyue takes back her hand and lets Dongfang Xin continue to talk. At this time, Yu Feng has been standing quietly beside her as a listener.


    "Just when I felt that the whole person was about to collapse, suddenly my master''s voice appeared in my ear. He told me that the darkness in front of me is not real darkness, only the darkness in the bottom of my heart is real darkness. If you want to find the light of reality, you should start from the bottom of your heart and let your heart see the light first. "


    Dongfang Shen remembered that his master had said this to him a long time ago. But at that time, Dongfang Shen was fond of playing and didn''t remember the sentence in front of him. After listening to it, he put it in the back of his mind.


    But when I think about it today, Dongfang Shen suddenly realized. It turns out that what a ridiculous mistake my former self made.


    At that time, Dongfang Shen, as the eldest daughter of Dongfang family, was respected and loved since childhood. All people were flattering and flattering at Dongfang Shen''s side. Everyone is so kind to Dongfang Shen that Dongfang Shen is very easy to trust others and forget the danger of the world.


    So at that time, dongfangshen would be so easily taken away by bad people. In order to coerce their father, want to take away their Oriental family guarding one thing.


    It''s the fate of Dongfang family. Once upon a time, Dongfang Shen''s grandfather said that even if all the people in Dongfang family die, it is absolutely not enough to let this thing leave Dongfang family. It is a thing that determines the future of the world.


    Although dongfangxin is still small, dongfangxin also remembers the precepts. She knew in her heart that her father would never hand over that thing because of himself.


    However, when dongfangxin was shut up in such a small room, there was no sunshine. Besides the darkness, dongfangxin could not see anything. Even if Dongfang Shen was strong, she was just a child at that time. In my heart, I still hope my father will come to save her.


    But after waiting so long, her father didn''t show up. Until dongfangxin was fed a pill and passed out, dongfangxin didn''t see her father either.


    When Dongfang Xin woke up again, Dongfang Xin had appeared at home.


    Looking at the familiar father and mother, at this time, Dongfang Shen did not know why, had a sense of fear of conflict. But it''s the child who will forget that memory in the end. However, dongfangxin could not forget the fear of seeing the darkness.


    Therefore, after that, when dongfangxin goes to bed every night, she will keep a lamp. If someone put out her lamp. Dongfang Shen will fall into a state of madness and will not live in peace for a long time. So after that, no matter which maid forgets anything, she will remember to leave the last lamp. They can''t go through it once and see the whole room as terrible as being ransacked.


    They couldn''t believe it. The couch and table were all broken. It was made by a child.


    Because of that medicine, dongfangxin was finally taken away by the master because all the doctors thought it was impossible to treat it.


    Dongfang Shen finally understood that the master had cured all his diseases, but he could not cure his fear of darkness. So the master finally chose that way to treat his own disease.


    But I failed to live up to the master''s expectation in the end.


    Not long ago, dongfangxin received the news of the master''s death. At this time, Dongfang Shen felt a deep sense of guilt. After all, she was ashamed of her master.


    Now dongfangxin only hopes that he is going in the right direction. In this way, he has fulfilled a master''s wish.


    After listening to the long story of dongfangxin, Bai Feiyue doesn''t know what kind of language to use to express her inner thoughts. She can only go forward and hold dongfangxin in her arms. Sometimes actions can express more than words.


    However, compared with the feelings of Bai Feiyue, dongfangxin seems more free and easy. These feelings buried in his heart for a long time are said, which makes Dongfang Shen feel much better in his heart and feel relaxed in his whole body.


    Dongfang Shen pushes Bai Feiyue away and says with a smile, "Feiyue, you look at the silver powder. I think maybe this wall may be..." when Dongfang Shen turns around and wants to find the silver powder he dug out before, he finds that the whole environment is almost in the dark. Only the little silver powder in Yu Feng''s hand is still struggling. If Yu Feng hadn''t taken a little more just now, I''m afraid it would have gone out at this time.


    "This..." Dongfang Shen was slightly embarrassed. Originally, I wanted to show off my achievements. Unexpectedly, it disappeared. Dongfang Xindu is not happy.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go on." Bai Feiyue always feels that it''s too late outside. If the teacher can''t find them, there will be some trouble. So they have to find it as soon as possible. Even if you can''t find it, you have to find a way to leave this place.


    Dongfang Shen nodded slightly and immediately said, "I once had to break through this array. However, the difference between this array and the one I have experienced before is that this array is likely to be natural. It''s not artificial. My master may have been here. He once experienced this array and cracked it. That''s why he made this array for me at any time. " When dongfangxin was digging up the upper layer of things, he clearly felt the different things.


    It was once specially made by the master. This kind of soil has the function of shading light.

 Chapter 193

    It has a light and familiar fragrance.


    Master and his habits are quite different. I like to light a lamp, but Shifu doesn''t like any light. So the windows of the master''s room are covered with such clay, so that when the Master goes to bed at night, there will be no light. However, during the day, the master usually does not choose to stay in that room.


    Therefore, dongfangxin will understand next time. I''m afraid this is a clue left by the master. As long as it''s a dark place, it must be able to walk.


    Dongfang Xin also gives Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng the thoughts in his heart. But Bai Feiyue is more cautious than dongfangxin.


    "You may be right, but after so many years, we have to be careful. Maybe something happened in between. If there are several roads that are dark, then we may go wrong. And now in front of us three lines, we have to choose the safest road


    As soon as Bai Feiyue said this, he immediately got the consent of the other two people.


    "Well, what shall we do next?" Dongfang Xin promised the fastest, but the following sentence, but let Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng draw the corner of their mouth, a face helplessly looking at Dongfang Xin.


    "Yu Feng, what do you think?" Bai Feiyue can''t think of a good way for a moment, so she turns her head and asks Yu Feng, who has been standing by without speaking.


    Yu Feng raised his eyes, and the silver powder in his hand had lost its function. He patted his palm lightly, and didn''t care that the silver powder was an extremely precious medicinal material. And the other two are not real Dan pharmacists, naturally do not care about the silver powder.


    "I think we can get all the mud off the wall, and then we can know something about it." Yu Feng said indifferently, but caused the strong refutation of Dongfang Xin.


    "Yu Feng, what are you thinking? Look at all the walls. How can we get the soil down so easily? Are you kidding? " Dongfang Shen''s hands crossed in front of his body and looked at Yu Feng with disdain, dismissing his idea.


    Yu Feng coldly smile, from the words of Dongfang Xin, Yu Feng will know that Dongfang Xin must have misunderstood his meaning. However, he did not expose it. He asked casually, "since my method is not good, I don''t know what better way to identify Miss Dongfang?"


    Yu Feng eyes and words of irony, Dongfang Shen suddenly understand. Her gas teeth itch, but can not find any words, to refute Yu Feng, can only swallow the anger. Because dongfangshen has no way at all. She can think of in fact and Yu Feng think of the same way. She didn''t say that just now because she wanted to know if there was any other way. I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time because of the way I think about it.


    "It seems that there is no other good way. Let''s do what Yu Feng said. Shen, you are in charge of the one on the left. I''ll take care of the one on the right, Yu Feng, and you''ll take care of the one going straight. " The three people who assigned their positions went to their own positions one after another.


    Dongfang Xin stood in front of his wall in a daze, some painfully made his nails. She was wronged to dig such disgusting soil.


    Dongfang Shen sighed, and finally he could only accept his life and stretch out his hand.


    Just when Dongfang Shen''s hand was about to touch the soil on the wall, suddenly there was a roar behind him. Dongfang Shen only felt that the whole cave was shaking.


    Dongfang Xin turns his head foolishly and finds that Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng are attacking the wall with Xuanqi. With each blow, a lot of soil fell from the wall. It''s not like dongfangxin... Use your nails to buckle the soil.


    Dongfang Xin starts to attack the wall with Xuanqi, while Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng haven''t noticed her situation. But in fact, at this time, so dark, basically Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng can''t see the situation of dongfangxin. Therefore, dongfangxin does not need to worry at all.


    Of course, some people don''t need to see, they know what dongfangxin is doing at this time, especially when they don''t hear her roar, Yu Feng is more sure. What Dongfang Shen thought just now is quite different from them.


    In the dark, Yu Feng''s mouth, a deep radian.


    If Dongfang Shen sees it, I''m afraid he will die of anger.


    Before long, the three had obviously finished their work.


    They didn''t hit many walls. Because from the front, we can basically determine whether there is silver powder or not on this road. According to the current situation, only silver powder appears on the wall of dongfangxin on their three roads. This also means that, in fact, dongfangxin''s master also ignored some things on this.


    Dongfangxin looked at the other two dark roads, slightly relieved. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue was more cautious just now. Finally, I chose this way. According to Dongfang Shen, it is very likely that Bai Feiyue and others will choose the straight way.


    Dongfang Shen patted himself and comforted his ups and downs. Today, Dongfang Shen has an impulse that her heart is about to stop suddenly.


    The three continued to walk. Bai Feiyue looks at the particularly relaxed dongfangxin, and her eyes can''t help showing her doubts. Has Dongfang Shen cured his fear of darkness?


    However, when Bai Feiyue wanted to ask, they had already arrived at a shining place. There was a clear expression of joy on the faces of the three.


    It seems that they have reached their final destination.


    When the three people stepped in, they immediately felt frozen. Dongfangxin''s feet are slow, and there are some scabs on them.


    "My God, non moon, how could it be like this?" Dongfangxin felt a piercing cold, hit the heart, this feeling is too scary. Dongfang Shen hasn''t come to react yet. She claps her hands and soothes her heart.


    In front of Bai Feiyue and others is a mist. The walls around the whole space are all shining with silver powder, which makes the whole space particularly bright.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue saw a figure vaguely through the fog.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked. Strange, isn''t this twisted forest? How can a figure appear. It''s incredible. In an instant, Bai Feiyue thought that she was wrong, so she turned her head and wanted to ask the two people around her. But I found that the expression on the two faces was the same as myself. It''s just one person.


    "Who has disturbed my holy chariot?" When the man spoke, there was a voice of vicissitudes, but with a strong sense of killing. It''s not easy.


    A powerful pressure, let Bai Feiyue and others have to concentrate on. Without him, he has already fallen. When that person completely appeared in front of Bai Feiyue and others, Bai Feiyue saw clearly that he was not a person at all. But like the summoner, it looks like a man, but still has the characteristics of a beast.


    But in essence, there are some differences. Bai Feiyue can clearly feel the smell of those beasts from his body. Not the breath of the beast.


    It''s the first time Bai Feiyue has ever seen an animal that can cultivate human form. It is full of vigilance.


    On the forehead of that thing, there is a bright red, like blood. Wearing a robe made of ice and snow, Bai Feiyue can still see the cold breath from it. Black eyes, burst out with fierce eyes, shot at Bai Feiyue''s body, feel a knife stabbing Bai Feiyue''s heart, make people feel a little chilly.


    "Who are you?" The man asked again in a much more serious voice than before. There are more and more murders in his eyes. If Bai Feiyue doesn''t answer again, it''s undeniable that he will fight directly.


    "I''m Bai Feiyue. This is Yu Feng and this is Dongfang Shen. We are students of the war Academy. This time we came to the twisted forest to improve our strength. Unexpectedly, we suddenly felt a chill last night. I didn''t expect to feel this chill again just now. I was curious and found it here. I''m afraid it might disturb your cultivation. We''re very sorry for that. " Bai Feiyue spoke respectfully.


    From the moment she saw this guy, Bai Feiyue knew clearly that the strength gap between them was too wide. If there is any possibility, Bai Feiyue wants to have a try. I don''t know how high-grade runes there are in this thing. But now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to take her own life for this. It''s not worth it. Therefore, we can only show weakness for the time being.


    That guy is used to being subject to him. Seeing Bai Feiyue''s attitude, the expression on his face has eased to a certain extent. He snorted coldly and looked at Bai Feiyue with disdain. "In this case, get out of my territory, or I''ll let you die in this place, and you will never be able to survive."


    Being able to go through that array shows that the strength of the people in front of us is not weak. He''s not a fool. How could he not know. This is clearly to want their own life.


    If he didn''t want to resist the seal in his body today, how could he easily let the people in front of him leave. Over the years, at this time of the year, someone was attracted by the uncontrollable chill in his body, but he never let anyone who had seen him leave the place.


    Because before him, even in order to resist the seal in this body, his strength did not drop to this point. The strength he shows now is just a little giving up the mysterious spirit of resisting the seal, so as to improve himself temporarily. But it didn''t last long.

 Chapter 194

    But this time, I don''t know what''s going on, that guy unexpectedly awoke inexplicably, and his ability seems to have a sign of recovery. It made him feel a little incredible. However, as soon as the guy wakes up, the seal in his body will be strengthened. If he can''t resist the seal in his body, then I''m afraid he will never appear in the world again. In contrast, he will naturally choose to resist the seal in his body. Only in this way can he survive this disaster.


    Go? Hearing this man''s words, Bai Feiyue''s mouth flicks gently. Does he think he doesn''t want to go? From the beginning to see him, no matter Bai Feiyue or the other two people want to leave, but this is not no way to go out?


    "We really want to go out, but when we came in, there was a border at the door, which blocked our source. Now even if we go back the same way, maybe we can''t get out. " One side of the Dongfang Xin slightly back a step, then the words way. The feeling of freezing just now scared her. She was deeply afraid that if she didn''t carefully step forward, she might turn into an iceman, which would be ridiculous.


    When he heard the word "jiejie", the guy''s eyes were cold. He looked at the sword hanging on his body. I didn''t expect that you would do so many things as soon as you woke up. Oh, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong, and you could create a border. I really underestimate you.


    Bai Feiyue followed the man''s line of sight and noticed the sword on the man. A lifelike dragon is carved on the handle. The eyes of the dragon are two blue jade beads, in which strange liquid flows, like blood


    Inexplicably, Bai Feiyue felt that the sword was familiar, as if she had seen it before, but she couldn''t remember it.


    "Do you have any way to let us go, please?" Yu Feng saw that he had not answered for a long time, so he asked. At this time, he slowly raised his head and looked at Bai Feiyue''s three people. His eyes kept scanning among them. The little sword suddenly woke up today, and somehow it was bound in the cave. What''s more, just now the little sword made a trembling sound, clearly calling someone to come in.


    and......


    Several of them were able to pass the border, which means that one of them must be the owner of the sword. Can hear the call of the sword.


    But he couldn''t decide which one. However, since he knew about it, he would not let them go so easily. Even if they would be sealed, he would not hesitate. After all, he never forgot who had sealed himself.


    "There is a way." He lowered his head and raised a strange smile. His hands slowly lifted up, waved one hand and an exit appeared on the side.


    Bai Feiyue, dongfangxin and Yu Feng look at each other and the door. They smile. Even if they want to leave, they will never believe it. What he said can be believed.


    However, the three still turned around and pretended to walk towards the place.


    But they all glanced at the man on one side. Always pay attention to the expression on that face. But just after Bai Feiyue stepped out a few steps, before she could see the expression they wanted on the person''s face, Bai Feiyue felt that the voice appeared again in her ear. Bai Feiyue felt that the distance was very close. Bai Feiyue turns around and sees the sword hanging on the man''s waist, making bursts of noise.


    Bai Feiyue is staring at the sword with a serious face. If he is really calling himself. Where on earth did you meet him. Bai Feiyue, who was paying close attention to the sword, didn''t notice that the man was looking at her. He was full of killing intention, and his fist was clenched in his hand.


    But Bai Feiyue doesn''t pay attention, which doesn''t mean the other two don''t feel at all. The other two people stopped their steps when Bai Feiyue turned around. Although they didn''t turn around, their eyes were always fixed on the man. Yu Feng and dongfangxin watched his every move.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet you here. For so many years, I thought that you all died in that battle. I thought that I might not be able to get revenge. I didn''t expect that I could meet you like this. God really helped me. Today I want you to die here and pay for the pain I have suffered for so many years. " That guy is ready to move. Bai Feiyue was confused. "However, your face has changed. I almost can''t recognize you. If it wasn''t for this sword, maybe you would be released this time. What about nianjunchen? Is not always in your side to protect you? Or is this man beside you nianjunchen? " When the man finished this sentence, Bai Feiyue''s face was even more confused.


    The guy saw that Bai Fei was confused, thought she was pretending to be confused, and directly scolded: "do you want to hide it? I remember all the hatred in those years. I, Qi Yanting, have revenge. Lin Junkai, don''t pretend any more. "


    This is what with what, Bai Feiyue completely does not know what the other party is saying, how can she disguise? Is Qi Yanting the wrong person?


    Bai Feiyue is just about to explain, but the other party has already raised her fist. Suddenly, the dark air suddenly turns into a group of light and rushes towards Bai Feiyue. Fortunately, Dongfang Shen reacts and takes out a jade sword from his waist to break Qi Yanting''s light ball. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense, and the sword was stretching. It seemed that there was going to be a war.


    Bai Feiyue stopped at this time and said, "wait a minute, I need to find out if you are the wrong person."


    The cave is dark and cold. I don''t know what danger will happen next. Besides, Qi Yanting looks powerful and has a lot of evil spirit. If he can, Bai Feiyue really doesn''t want to fight him.


    But Qi Yanting said firmly: "I admit my mistake? Ha ha, Lin Junkai, don''t deny it. This sword is the same as you. There is still your blood on it. Only when he can call you to come. Today, I also want to thank this sword for letting me see you. Oh, this time, I won''t let you leave. You will die here. You and Nian Junchen are both my enemies. They have been sealed for a hundred years and trapped me in freedom. How can I forget such hatred? "


    "You are mistaken. My name is Bai Feiyue."


    "Don''t talk too much. Whether you admit your mistake or not, today I will take your life first, and then nianjunchen''s life!" Qi Yanting, holding a silver sword, stepped into the air. The mysterious air flew away from him like a hurricane, and the black fog swirled around him. It was fierce and powerful.


    "Bai Feiyue, be careful!" Dongfang Shen sees that Bai Feiyue has no intention of fighting. She is very anxious. Now she and Yu Feng can see that Qi Yanting wants to kill Bai Feiyue. If he doesn''t fight at this time, he will die on the spot.


    Holding a jade sword, Dongfang Shen fights with Qi Yanting. The shadow of the sword flies and sparks are everywhere. Unfortunately, Dongfang Shen is not his opponent at all. Qi Yanting''s swordsmanship is not necessarily very powerful, but it is full of strength and mysterious Qi. Every time Dongfang Shen resists his sword, he has to bear a thousand pounds of force, and his slender arm has already been numb.


    Yu Feng couldn''t bear to see that something had happened to Dongfang Shen. He immediately joined the battle group and raised his fist. Xuanqi was flying lightly. A stream of Xuanbai gas lingered in his palm. For a moment, a light ball was formed. When Yu Feng threw the light ball into the sky, it turned into a goshawk. His wings spread and the eagle rushed towards Qi Yanting.


    "I''m not going to be stopped by useless people¡° Qi Yanting is fierce. He wants to take revenge and kill Bai Feiyue. Since Dongfang Shen and they want to stop him, he will not be polite. With one hand, a dark air like ink will melt Yu Feng''s dark air. Then, with two fists, a powerful impact of the dark air will shock Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng.


    With great force, Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng were just like stones being pulled out and slammed into Shidong mountain, causing a slight earthquake on the ground and scattered gravel. With just one blow, Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng were beaten out. We can see how strong Qi Yanting was.


    His eyes were sharp and black. Qi Yanting bent over and looked at Bai Feiyue, whizzing and sneering: "well, you have to resist me. Come to me and let me send you to see the king of hell."


    "I don''t want to fight with you, but I won''t talk to you again when you are so aggressive and hurt my friends." Bai Feiyue knew that the three of them were not his opponents. He wanted to make peace, but he didn''t expect that he was forced to kill Bai Feiyue. He wanted to kill Bai Feiyue. If he didn''t fight back, he might have killed them.


    Even if it''s not for her own sake, Bai Feiyue has to work for dongfangxin and Yu Feng. At the moment, her sleeves are gently swinging, and the snow-white Xuan Qi is spinning around her like silk. Her strength is looming and her momentum is startling.


    Qi Yanting smelled the mysterious smell of Bai Feiyue, his eyes became dark, and the sneer remained in his mouth became more obvious: "it''s you, it''s you, you''re Lin Junkai. I didn''t recognize the wrong person. Even after thousands of years, I can still recognize your taste, which is disgusting."


    Qi Yanting has been imprisoned for thousands of years. In those years, two powerful summoners sealed him. He always remembers the taste of those two people. Bai Feiyue is one of them. Goodbye now. Qi Yanting is very sure.


    "Go to hell, Lin Junkai!" With both hands together, a black sickle appeared in the palm of Qi Yanting''s hand. It was as fierce as death. He used the sickle to chop Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 195

    But Bai Feiyue is not a weak hand either. As a powerful summoner, her physical evasion ability is not weak either. When the opponent''s sharp blade strikes, Bai Feiyue is like a swimming fish. She dodges and instantly avoids Qi Yanting''s attack.


    "Xuan Zhang!"


    On the jade palm of Bai Feiyue, there is a glittering light, just like the stars shining in the night. This is the "Xuanzhang" created by Bai Feiyue who condenses the Xuanqi in her palm. After the Xuanqi blessing, the body can exert its original power. If the original power of Bai Feiyue can reach 100 kg, after the Xuanqi blessing, it can reach 1000 kg.


    With the power of one palm, Bai Feiyue pats Qi Yanting''s back. Unexpectedly, Qi Yanting resists this attack. He steps on the floor with his feet and turns Bai Feiyue''s palm away. However, Qi Yanting is also not easy to bear. He suffers from Bai Feiyue''s attack. His face is painful and his body trembles slightly. It can be seen that Bai Feiyue''s palm is very powerful.


    "Lin Junkai, although your strength is far from enough compared with the past, you still have a little means." Qi Yanting said with admiration, and then the scythe in his hand, which was transformed by black Xuanqi, rowed again. A light blade flashed by, and the scythe smoothly rowed on Bai Feiyue''s jade arm.


    The sharp blade was stained with blood. At the same time, Bai Feiyue''s clothes were also scratched, the wound split, and the pain was endless. Bai Feiyue quickly retreats and pulls away from Qi Yanting. She lowers her eyes. She finds that the blood in the wound is slowly oozing out, and there is a trace of black air infiltrating into it. It''s like an ant biting at the wound, which makes her feel painful and uneasy.


    Qi Yanting on the opposite side explained: "my attack is supplemented by Xuanqi, which can bring extra damage to the enemy. If you don''t remove the Xuanqi in time, those black Xuanqi will penetrate into your internal organs, destroy your organs, and finally bleed from the seven orifices and explode directly."


    Like a balloon suddenly explodes, Bai Feiyue can associate with the horror and blood of the picture, but now he is fighting with Qi Yanting, where can he get the time to clean up the mysterious air in his body.


    Black Xuanqi continuously infiltrates from Bai Feiyue''s arm and breaks through the defense. It flows from the skin to the flesh and blood, and then from the flesh and blood to the meridians. It goes all over the body. The pain is extremely severe. Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that Qi Yanting''s attack was so difficult.


    Yu Feng quickly ran over. He didn''t like Bai Feiyue, but if she died like this, I''m afraid that nianchenxi would be sad, so he immediately said, "use your Xuanqi to force Qi Yanting''s black Xuanqi out. During the period of your treatment, I will fight for time for you."


    Dongfang Shen also came over from a distance and said, "yes, it''s not the moon. Now your body is important. You can''t die, or no one will play with me in the future."


    Both of them were hurt by Qi Yanting''s attack before. Even if they fight again, they are not Qi Yanting''s opponents. But for Bai Feiyue''s sake, they still fight for her treatment time. For a moment, Bai Feiyue feels very moved.


    "I''ll trouble you next." Bai Feiyue will certainly live up to their good intentions. At the moment, she is seriously injured. If the injury continues, there will be serious consequences if she does not receive treatment. Bai Feiyue moves her body and retreats to the back, which begins to heal her wounds with luck.


    But it''s not easy to force Qi Yanting''s black Xuanqi out. Those black Xuanqi are like leeches sticking firmly in Bai Feiyue''s blood channels. It takes a lot of energy and time to force them out.


    When she works her internal power, a warm force comes from the elixir field. Bai Feiyue guides this force to flow to the meridians of her body. It''s like a river washing the bank. Bai Feiyue uses this clear stream of Xuan Qi to remove the black Xuan Qi attached to her body. However, the trace of Xuan Qi is very slow, just like an ant walking.


    No, it must be faster! Bai Feiyue thinks in her heart that if she procrastinates further, it will burden dongfangxin and Yu Feng.


    Qi Yanting''s strength is very strong. He is absolutely a strong man. Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng are against him. They can''t help feeling nervous and cautious. Dongfang Shen, in particular, is shaking slightly. She is ready for Qi Yanting''s sudden attack.


    Yu Feng said in a slow voice: "don''t be nervous, we can still delay each other for a certain period of time. Now you protect your body and heart with Xuanqi. Qi Yanting''s attack is eroded by Xuanqi. Protecting your heart with Xuanqi can resist his invasion of Xuanqi."


    Dongfang Shen nodded slightly on one side and did it immediately, but Qi Yanting on the other side was surprised. He probably didn''t expect that Yu Feng, who was looking at the young man, knew so many things.


    "Just now I thought you were nianjunchen, but you are not. Your strength is far from nianjunchen." Qi Yanting looked at Yu Feng and spoke coldly. Then he said, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, all three of you are going to die, and all of you will be killed!"


    In Qi Yanting''s opinion, Bai Feiyue''s three men are the prey. As long as he can take their lives, it''s not so easy. Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng are the best in the college. If they want to fight, they can still resist Qi Yanting.


    When Qi Yanting was holding a sickle made of black Xuanqi, Yu Feng had already taken the lead in attacking. He made a seal with one hand and hovered in the air. There were ten sharp beams of light behind him. When his arm was raised, the ten beams of light shot at Qi Yanting.


    But Yu Feng''s attack didn''t hit Qi Yanting. A thin black air appeared outside Qi Yanting''s body, which seemed to be a protective cover. When the light column came, it was expelled by the black air.


    "Boy, you''re dead." Qi Yanting''s black scythe hooks and crosses Yu Feng''s neck. According to the guess, the scythe can split Yu Feng''s head, but when the scythe really reaches the past, Yu Feng dodges away quickly.


    At this time, a sharp jade sword was cleaved behind Qi Yanting''s back. This sword made his black robe split in two and his blood seeped down. Qi Yanting was successfully hit. Looking back, Qi Yanting finds that it''s Dongfang Shen who makes the ghost. While he is fighting with Yu Feng, Dongfang Shen stealthily sneaks behind Qi Yanting and makes a sneak attack. In this way, Qi Yanting gets a sword unconsciously.


    Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng can be said to have a very tacit understanding. One used as a bait to distract Qi Yanting''s attention, and the other carried out a sneak attack. It was with their perfect cooperation that they successfully launched the attack.


    But Dongfang Shen''s attack didn''t do much damage to Qi Yanting. He was a strong man thousands of years ago and had a strong control over Xuanqi. During the war, Qi Yanting used black Xuanqi to form a protective film on his skin. The film was very thin, but it had defensive ability. Therefore, the damage effect of Dongfang Shen''s stab on him was greatly reduced.


    "I didn''t expect to be fooled by you two kids. Do you think you can beat me by this means?"


    If the ordinary combat strategy is effective for the enemy, it requires that the strength of the two sides is very close. But compared with Qi Yanting, the strength of dongfangshen and Yu Feng is very different. Besides, Qi Yanting can still use the power of "magic sword". Qi Yanting stole the magic sword from Lin Junkai. The power of the magic sword is extraordinary. It can reach heaven and earth, Even if it had only one tenth of its power, it could double Qi Yanting''s power.


    Although Qi Yanting could not give full play to the strength of the sword, he could enhance his attack power with the help of the mysterious Qi inherent in the sword.


    Now when the sword is sacrificed, the light of the sword body is shining, and the two blood red jade balls on the hilt exude great power. The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. The power of the sword is constantly lost to Qi Yanting. The black fog that originally haunted him keeps rolling, as if it was in the center of the black hole vortex.


    "What''s the matter..." Dongfang Shen noticed the horror of this force and felt uneasy. Similarly, Yu Feng also knew that something bad was going to happen. After Qi Yanting used that strange sword, he had such strength.


    They were very careful, for fear that they would lose their lives if they were not careful.


    Bai Feiyue is now in the rear, trembling. She is using Xuanqi to force out the black Xuanqi that Qi Yanting attached to her. When Qi Yanting used the small sword, the elegant Xuanqi of the sword seemed to resonate with Bai Feiyue''s body, which is a very familiar feeling, as if the sword originally belonged to her.


    When she opens her eyes, Bai Feiyue stares at Qi Yanting''s sword all the time. At the moment, the body of the sword is snow silver, but it is enveloped by circles of black air. Qi Yanting, holding the small sword, is swollen, and his rickety body is actually getting stronger. It seems that Bai Feiyue is worried that Dong Fangshen and Yu Feng will be poisoned by Qi Yanting.


    No, I need to force the black Xuanqi out quickly. Bai Feiyue''s heart echoes in a hurry. Now it''s impossible to deal with Qi Yanting with the strength of dongfangshen and Yu Feng. If she can cure her injury immediately, she can become the fighting power of dongfangshen and Yu Feng to deal with Qi Yanting together.


    The black air is surging, the cold air is lingering in the cave, the stones are ringing, the wind is howling, all of which seem so oppressive.


    Qi Yanting put the sword away and put it into his sleeve robe. Instead, the sinister expression on his face became more obvious. He raised it with one hand, and the Black Whirlwind wrapped around his arm: "you two, go to die."


    At one stroke, two black whirlwinds appeared in the palm of Qi Yanting''s hand. They were formed by the condensation of Xuanqi. They concentrated their strength at one point and then dispersed, resulting in a high-pressure whirlwind.

 Chapter 196

    The control ability of Xuanqi is amazing, and the attack range is so wide that it is absolutely impossible to avoid it.


    Yu Feng is at the critical moment, immediately behind him is Bai Feiyue. If he and Dongfang Shen dodge to reduce the damage, the Black Whirlwind will hit Bai Feiyue. In order to avoid the woman behind him from being hurt, Yu Feng stands up to resist.


    "Moon wall", Yu Feng hands vigorously together, the sound explosion, the ground stones suddenly piled up, the white Xuanqi will connect the stones together, forming a stone wall as thick as one meter, when the black wind blows over, it is the stone wall all down.


    "Huhu..." the wind stopped slowly, and when the wind stopped, the stone walls immediately scattered into small stones. Yu Feng was also tired and fell to the ground. His face was pale, and his breath was like gossamer. It was obviously a symptom of fatigue.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Shen immediately helped Yu Feng up: "how are you..."


    "I, I''m fine." Although Yu Feng said that, his voice was full of weakness. It seemed that he was trying to be brave.


    Qi Yanting laughed strangely on the other side and clapped his hands and said: "it''s really good that he used up all the Xuanqi to resist my attack. It''s just that all the Xuanqi you accumulated in your body has been lost. What else can you do now?"


    As the voice falls, Qi Yanting''s figure becomes blurred, like a ghost. He appears in front of Yu Feng, and the black sickle in his hand appears out of thin air. He randomly and fiercely strokes Yu Feng''s body. It''s a dangerous blow. If he hits him, Yu Feng''s heart will definitely be scratched through. At the critical moment, Dongfang Shen pulls Yu Feng''s hand to escape.


    Qianying, like a wild goose in the air, "pounce" dongfangxin with Yu Feng retreated to the rear five meters, thus avoiding Qi Yanting''s attack.


    "Yes, you little girl still have some skills." Qi Yanting has a playful smile on his face. It seems that he doesn''t regard this battle as a battle at all. It''s like a cheetah having to play a good game before hunting elk. Qi Yanting is playing with dongfangshen and Yu Feng.


    It''s a secret cave with a boundary. It''s hard to escape from it. Besides, with Qi Yanting''s strength, he has confidence to leave all three of them. Since he is sure of winning, what can Qi Yanting be nervous about.


    "Lin Junkai, I will let you have a good look at this cruel scene, let your beloved all die in front of you!" Qi Yanting resents Lin Junkai, and he thinks Bai Feiyue is Qi Yanting, so he finds all his anger in her.


    And just now, Qi Yanting thought of a wonderful idea. He tortured dongfangxin and Yu Feng one by one to death in front of Bai Feiyue. When Bai Feiyue was in despair, he solved Qi Yanting. Only in this way can his thousand year grievances be completely eliminated.


    Bai Feiyue naturally can feel Qi Yanting''s intention of killing Mori Leng. She can''t wait to join the battlefield to help, but there is still a little black Xuan Qi left in her body. She can almost get rid of all the black Xuan Qi. These black Xuanqi can''t leave a little bit, as long as it leaves a little bit, it will spread and invade into baifeiyue''s internal organs, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Before that, Bai Feiyue still needed Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng to protect her, but now they are both injured, especially Yu Feng, who can''t even move.


    Dongfang Shen is holding a jade sword. She has a lonely figure. She looks frightened in her eyes. She can see Qi Yanting''s strength. If the other party wants to, maybe one hand will kill her and Yu Feng. But now that her good friend is injured, Dongfang Shen can''t leave them.


    Even if there is one person left, Dongfang Shen still has to fight. As a student of the college, Bai Feiyue''s good sister, this is her mission.


    "Don''t look down on me, you devil!" Dongfang Shen''s two fingers joined together, gently picked the jade fingers, and three light balls condensed by Xuanqi shot out of the air. But Qi Yanting even disdained to resist this simple attack, and let the three light balls shoot on his body.


    The "pounce" light ball hit Qi Yanting and broke. Although it could not cause serious damage, the light ball burst out a rich and fuzzy white gas, which was like the fog spreading in the morning, covering the whole dark hole.


    Dongfang Shen''s idea is very simple. If he can''t fight the other side, he can run away. As long as he runs far away, he can leave. The three light balls just condensed contain rich mysterious Qi that can blur his sight. They are not destructive, but they can hinder the other side''s sight.


    When she saw the thick fog drifting away, Dongfang Shen immediately took Yu Feng and Bai Feiyue to escape. But when she just took Yu Feng''s hand, a strong wind blew out of Qi Yanting''s body, like a tornado, which swept away the originally strong white fog.


    Qi Yanting''s figure appeared again, like hell Shura, burst out a cold evil spirit on him: "little girl, don''t think you can leave smoothly by playing this trick, I know your every move very well." As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Yanting ejected three black and silver spikes from his fingers and shot them into Dongfang Shen''s right leg.


    Blood oozes out, right leg loses strength and support ability. Dongfang Shen falls to the ground with a plop. When she wants to stand up, Qi Yanting has appeared in front of Dongfang Shen coldly. His face is prominent, his facial features are twisted, and his smile is cold. This kind of feeling is like the moving skeletons in the cemetery, which is shocking.


    "Go to hell." With one hand shaking, the black Xuanqi sickle appeared again in Qi Yanting''s hand. One of the sickles fell and was about to split Dongfang Shen''s leg. But Yu Feng pulled Dongfang Shen hard. From this, Qi Yanting''s blow did not hit her, but cut the stone in the cave.


    "Dying." In this regard, Qi Yanting is showing a disdainful smile, Yu Feng is now in a dying state, weak and weak, even moving the body has become difficult, and now he still uses the last strength to save Dongfang Shen.


    But Dongfang Shen is not so strong now. Her face is full of fear. Her teeth tremble and her eyes are full of fear. It is the first time that she is so close to death. It seems that death has come unconsciously. She almost cuts her delicate life like a flower.


    Unfortunately, death will come after all. In the face of Qi Yanting''s overwhelming power, they can''t afford to struggle. The black Xuanqi sickle is raised again. When the next sickle falls, I''m afraid the corpses of Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng will be separated. However, Qi Yanting doesn''t really have to start. Instead, he looks up at Bai Feiyue.


    "Lin Junkai, take a good look. I''m going to kill all your good friends now. Of course, I won''t solve them in an instant. I''ll paddle them down one by one and cut off their flesh to let them die in pain at last!" Yin sound bursts, smile arrogant, which contains endless joy, anyone can hear it.


    After Qi Yanting finished his first sentence, he had already started. After a stroke, he fell to Dongfang Shen''s abdomen. His blood oozed out and his voice burst out. The whole cave was shocked. For a moment, the atmosphere was sad and compassionate.


    "No, don''t..." Bai Feiyue didn''t dare to look down. She lost her old composure and yelled out. She just saw that Qi Yanting had cut Dongfang shenban''s body with a knife, and the blood was flowing, forming a pool of blood on the ground.


    Dongfang Shen''s face is haggard, her lips are white, and her consciousness is gradually lost. It seems that she can''t hold on for long. Just such a knife makes her suffer from such pain. As a friend, Bai Feiyue certainly can''t bear it. Although Bai Feiyue was not attacked, the wound in her heart was more serious than that of Dongfang Shen. In the final analysis, it was Bai Feiyue who made Dongfang Shen suffer such treatment.


    "Qi Yanting, stop, stop!" Bai Feiyue cried out in the end, with a sad cry.


    "Stop it? Lin Junkai, what you and Nian Junchen did to me in those years is much more painful than this. Do you know how lonely and uncomfortable it is to be trapped in that black space? Can you understand the feeling that no one talks all day and I don''t know the passage of time? " Qi Yanting seems to vent all his thousand years of resentment, like a time bomb, completely exploding at this moment.


    Bai Feiyue''s face shows that she can''t bear it. Her eyes are wet. If she can, she really wants to close her eyes and block everything. But she knows that if she doesn''t do something, she''s afraid that Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng will leave because of herself.


    Black Xuanqi still remains in the body, like a fine sand in a water cup, as long as you remove it, but before that, Bai Feiyue still needs to fight for more time.


    "Qi Yanting, I''m the one you want to deal with. It''s useless for you to deal with both of them?" Bai Feiyue represses her inner pain and turns to say it in a calm tone.


    "No use? How can it be useless? I just want to hurt your friends and torture you! " Qi Yanting, holding a black sickle in his hand, waved it again. This time, he was going to attack Yu Feng. A knife fell down. A knife mark about 10 cm long appeared on Yu Feng''s arm, and blood trickled down his fingertips.


    Originally, Yu Feng''s whole body was full of force and couldn''t move, but when he was suffering from such stimulation, his body actually bounced up from the ground and cried out.


    Because of the pain, Yu Feng''s face was tight and pale, but the pain did not end immediately. After the first knife fell, Qi Yanting used a second attack. This time, he swung a black sickle to Yu Feng''s left arm, and a wound about 20 cm long appeared. The bone was exposed, and the blood was like a spring. He was attacked, Yu Feng has lost consciousness.

 Chapter 197

    "Stop, stop!" Bai Feiyue shouts anxiously. If he attacks again, Yu Feng will die.


    "I won''t stop, I just want to see your painful expression, so that you can understand the pain of my imprisonment in those years!" Qi Yanting killed Yi Lingxian. In his opinion, he must torture dongfangshen and Yu Feng to death. He waved a knife. This time, Qi Yanting is going to cut off Yu Feng''s head with another knife.


    At the critical moment, Bai Feiyue finally moves. She is as soft as a goose. She quickly appears in front of Yu Feng and catches Qi Yanting''s black sickle with her hands.


    "Pounce" Bai Feiyue''s tender palm appears a bloodstain. She catches each other''s blade empty handed. It''s not surprising that she is hurt. Fortunately, Yu Feng''s life is saved.


    "Shen, can you still act? Take Yu Feng away quickly." When Bai Feiyue catches Qi Yanting''s blade, she shouts at once.


    Compared with Yu Feng, Dongfang Shen''s injury is lighter, because Qi Yanting originally wanted to attack Dongfang Shen, but in the middle of the attack, he changed his attention to attack Yu Feng, so Dongfang Shen''s injury is lighter.


    Holding the ground with both hands, Dongfang Shen slowly stood up. She tried her best to move a little bit. According to Bai Feiyue, she pulled Yu Feng away. At the same time, she also said with concern: "Feiyue, can you resist him... If it really doesn''t work, you can leave us two."


    "Don''t be silly. How can I leave you behind?"


    Bai Feiyue was injured just now and was invaded by black Xuanqi. But at that time, Dongfang Shen and Yu Feng didn''t leave her. Now she can''t leave them.


    The fetters of feelings are reflected here. Dongfangxin is a good friend of Bai Feiyue''s school. She gets along with each other bit by bit. In retrospect, she is warm and kind. Although Yu Feng is not friendly to Bai Feiyue, he still helps them at the critical moment. Anyway, Bai Feiyue has to protect them from Qi Yanting''s harm.


    "I''m the one you want to deal with. In that case, let''s fight fairly." Bai Feiyue''s voice is cold, and the cold breath is accompanied by Xuanqi. At this moment, Qi Yanting really feels Bai Feiyue''s killing intention.


    "Good, great, Lin Junkai. I''ll see if you can beat me like you did at that time." As soon as Qi Yanting''s arm was raised, the black sickle suddenly opened. Then, with one stroke of his hands, the towering Xuanqi turned into a raging black wind and spread out. It was so powerful that there was a hole in the ground where he was standing.


    Bai Feiyue was in front of him, naturally affected by this force, but she pulled out all the Xuanqi to resist, and she could barely keep her figure in the black wind.


    But the next step when Qi Yanting''s palm is taken out, he blows Bai Feiyue out. Bang, Bai Feiyue hits the stone wall, and the gravel is scattered and the dust is falling. Along the stone wall, Bai Feiyue slips down and falls to the ground. When she just raises her chin, Qi Yanting appears again, with a cold face and sunken facial features.


    "Today I want to show you the power gap between you and me!" Qi Yanting raised his hand. The dark air turned into a big palm along his palm. The palm was about two meters long and one meter wide. It was like a giant''s palm, and it was caught on Bai Feiyue''s delicate neck.


    The power of the black palm is very strong. If it were a stone, it would have been crushed by it. Bai Feiyue protects her neck with Xuanqi and barely resists the crushing of the black palm. But for this reason, Bai Feiyue needs to consume a lot of Xuanqi to resist. If it goes on like this, Bai Feiyue will surely die with Xuanqi.


    "Longji, summon!" Bai Feiyue cuts the palm with her fingertips, and the blood oozes out. The Milky black Qi is mixed with the blood, thus forming a red circular seal in the palm. A white Qi "pops" out, and the beautiful shadow appears.


    Longji, baifeiyue''s summoner, is dressed in red. She has a beautiful face. Her eyes are like jade, and her momentum is cold. Circles of flames are looming on her body, like the goddess of fire, which is eye-catching.


    After successfully summoning Longji, Bai Feiyue immediately said: "help... Me!"


    Use Xuanqi to resist Qi Yanting''s big black palm attack. It won''t last long. The most effective way is to let the summoner come out to help. If you use Longji''s power, you can surely save Bai Feiyue.


    The temperature of the cave seems to have risen several degrees as the flames swept through the cave. Qi Yanting was wearing a red skirt. As soon as her robes were brushed, the flames swept out of her and attacked Qi Yanting.


    Ten thousand fires dance wildly. This is Longji''s move. It burns each other to ashes with a towering flame and extremely hot temperature.


    Qi Yanting is attacked by endless flames. If he continues to attack Bai Feiyue, he will be burned into powder by the flames. He immediately retreats, takes back the black palm, and turns the black Xuanqi into a semicircle shield to resist all the flames.


    "Hoo..." the flame and the shield collide with each other. Although the temperature of the red flame is extremely high, it is impossible to burn Qi Yanting''s black shield. Qi Yanting successfully resists the attack of Longji, but there are so many. Bai Feiyue is also saved by Longji.


    "Master, you have nothing to do." Long Ji asked with concern.


    "It''s all right now, but it''s not easy to deal with this strange old man. Long Ji, do you have confidence to defeat him?"


    Longji did not dare to praise Haikou. She answered honestly, "no, he is very mysterious. I can tell that he must be a strong man. I can''t deal with him, but if I have to delay, I still have confidence."


    What Longji means is that she delays Qi Yanting. In this gap, Bai Feiyue can take the opportunity to escape. Longji''s mission is to serve the summoner, which is Longji''s wish.


    But Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to, she won''t leave Longji alone to resist here, not to mention let her escape, how can she escape. If Bai Feiyue escapes alone, she may be able to do it, but she still has to take dongfangxin and Yu Feng with her. The success rate of the three escapes together is greatly reduced. Instead of this, it''s better to fight to death. As long as she can defeat Qi Yanting, all of them can live.


    However, Qi Yanting laughed arrogantly at this time. The laughter was so loud that it was disgusting.


    "Lin Junkai, do you think you can resist me by summoning a Summoner?"


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t answer him, but stares at each other with a cautious attitude. In fact, she knows that even if long Ji is called out, she still can''t resist Qi Yanting. Qi Yanting hasn''t exerted all her strength since the war. The most important thing is that Qi Yanting has a small sword, which is powerful and full of Xuanqi. If he uses that sword, Bai Feiyue will not be able to resist.


    Bai Feiyue is very familiar with the little sword and also very taboo about it. But Qi Yanting has not taken it out until now, which indicates that he probably left it as a trump card.


    At this time, Longji urged: "master, what are you doing? Now run away quickly, I can delay him for a while


    "Long Ji, don''t say that. If I run away, will you fight to death and help me by sacrificing yourself?"


    Asked by Bai Feiyue, long Ji doesn''t answer. In fact, just as she thinks, she wants to help Bai Feiyue escape, so she plans to sacrifice herself.


    The Summoner''s task is to protect the summoner. Longji''s face is like a cold stone. Bai Feiyue has been used to Longji''s face for a long time. She smiles slightly at the corner of her mouth and says in a firm tone: "I live and die with you. You are my summoner, so I have the obligation to protect you." Longji, I once abandoned you, this time will never happen again.


    Hearing this, Longji''s calm heart suddenly beat up, just like the calm autumn lake was thrown into a stone, waving up a circle of water.


    Instead, Qi Yanting, who was on the opposite side, laughed without hesitation: "the summoner protects the summoner. Lin Junkai, why are you so naive? It''s the same as before. Maybe that''s why you want that damned Nian Junchen to protect you."


    Mentioning nianjunchen, Qi Yanting obviously felt angry, his eyes became cold, as if he could spray out two flames: "now you have no nianjunchen protection, I will kill you."


    Qi Yanting mentioned the man named Nian Junchen several times, but Bai Feiyue didn''t know Nian Junchen. Instead, he knew Nian Chenxi. However, Bai Feiyue didn''t associate Nian Junchen with Nian Chenxi.


    Now Bai Feiyue''s mind is thinking about how to solve Qi Yanting''s problem. He doesn''t think much about other things.


    At this time, long Ji doesn''t put forward the idea of letting Bai Feiyue escape. She knows that Bai Feiyue cares about herself, which is the greatest luck as a summoner. For this reason, she will try her best to protect her master.


    "Master, I have a plan." Long Ji suddenly said.


    "You said


    "Although he looks strong, he is not unable to deal with it. Generally, summoners have a certain gap in using Xuanqi. If I attack that person, he will certainly resist with Xuanqi. When you attack again, he will be hurt if he doesn''t respond in time. "


    After hearing long Ji''s words, Bai Feiyue feels reasonable. Now in retrospect, Qi Yanting did not control multiple Xuanqi at the same time when he fought with them.


    The strong can control multi-layer Xuanqi, attack and defend at the same time. This kind of move requires the user to have a strong will and mind, and can divide the mind into two.


    Before, although Longji also showed that he attacked and defended at the same time, his moves were focused. For example, when attacking, he would concentrate most of the Xuanqi in the direction of attack, and when defending, he would concentrate the Xuanqi in the direction of defense.

 Chapter 198

    The strong men who can master both offensive and defensive skills can convert flexibly. When they change the attack mode, they are very quick and don''t even have any reaction time. However, there are only a few strong men in the world. Qi Yanting doesn''t seem to have such strength. In this case, the strategy proposed by long Ji can be tried.


    "Next, please, Longji."


    "All right, master."


    According to the master''s command, Longji began to attack first. Her jade arm was lifted lightly, and the flames were swirling around. A warm fireball appeared in her palm. The air seemed to be distorted by the extremely high temperature, and the flames were like snakes beating.


    "Liaoyuan fireball" Longji holds the fireball in her hand. The red light is flashing. She shoots the fireball out of the air, breaks through the space and shoots it directly at Qi Yanting.


    In order to resist the attack, Qi Yanting naturally used Xuanqi as a defense. With a wave of his hand, the black Xuanqi swirled around him in the form of circles, and then turned into particles like fine sand floating in front of him. When the fire hit, the black fine sand gathered together to form a black wall, Block all the fireballs from Longji.


    The sound of "bang" is loud, and the huge blasting force is driving in this open cave, and the dust is in full swing. But in this short moment, Qi Yanting suddenly rushes over.


    Qi Yanting''s body appears from the smoke. Qi Yanting condenses a long black sword with one hand and stabs Longji''s body with the sword. In this short moment, Bai Feiyue originally planned to sneak around Qi Yanting while Longji was attacking. It can be seen that Qi Yanting suddenly attacked Longji to protect her, Bai Feiyue can only stop the original plan to intercept him.


    In his hand, a white jade sword formed by Xuanqi rises. Bai Feiyue resists Qi Yanting''s attack with the sword, and then hits him with one hand. Originally, Qi Yanting thought that when he was attacked by Bai Feiyue, the whole person would fly out, but he protected the main heart with Xuanqi and rebounded Bai Feiyue''s strength in his body. Bai Feiyue not only didn''t hurt him, but was shocked by his resilience.


    Double step back, fast moving, Bai Feiyue reluctantly Qi Yanting''s spare force to go, but just after he made a noise, Bai Feiyue''s original plan was completely disrupted.


    Qi Yanting burst out laughing at this time: "do you think I don''t know what you think? One is a bait and the other is a sneak attack. If I can''t see your strategy, I may be hurt by you, but you underestimate my power."


    "Less nonsense." In Longji''s hand, the flame is swirling, and her slender tail is wrapped around her waist. She can see the flame rising. Under her control, there is a fire dragon about five meters long in the air. The fire dragon has a slender body, and the flames are everywhere. Her eyes are wide open. It looks very frightening.


    "Fire dragon attack" is a new move created by Longji. It condenses all the flames into one point and turns into a model of Jackie Chan. In this way, the enemy will be devoured, burned to ashes and buried in the boundless sea of fire. Originally, Longji didn''t want to use this move. She saw that Bai Feiyue, her master, was scarred. If she still kept her strength at this time, she would be killed by the other party.


    The fire dragon soars in the cave. The light of the fire makes the originally cold and dark area hot and bright. Its body moves back and forth. Under the command of Longji, the fire dragon goes straight to Qi Yanting.


    This time, Qi Yanting looks very dignified, and his face is full of fear. He knows it''s not easy to resist this move, but he doesn''t have no way at all. With one hand, the black fog diffuses out. Under the seal of his two fingers, the dark fog turns into a dragon.


    It''s a black dragon, which is made of black Xuanqi. It''s about six meters in shape. It''s very lifelike. The most frightening thing is that the black dragon puffs out clouds and sends out great pressure. When the fire dragon comes, Qi Yanting directs the black dragon to collide.


    "Bang" flame and black gas resist each other. The two forces are like fire and water, but Longji is Qi Yanting''s opponent. Qi Yanting has endless dark gas in his body. When he attaches dark gas to the black dragon, the black dragon''s body size is obviously doubled.


    With his teeth and claws, the black dragon directly engulfs the fire dragon with his mouth, and runs to Longji with his big body.


    "Sword fire spread!" Seeing that the situation was not good, long Ji immediately used her skill. She held it with one hand, and a flame about three meters long rushed straight up, forming the shape of a long sword. Holding the burning sword, long Ji split the black dragon with a fierce wave.


    "My attack is not that simple!" Qi Yanting grinned, then drew an arc with one hand, and saw that the black Xuan Qi was condensed again. These Xuan Qi had a solid shape, as if it were a stone pressing on Longji''s skin.


    As the pain intensifies, long Ji feels pain all over her body. She wants to move, but she can''t move. Those black Qi constantly oppress her body. Her tendons are exposed and her muscles are red and swollen. If it continues, I''m afraid long Ji will oppress her to death.


    But seeing long Ji die, that''s what Qi Yanting hopes: "it''s just a summoning beast. What can it do against me?"


    Qi Yanting''s five fingers open, and a sharp black cone floats in the air. It''s a strange object transformed from Xuanqi. Depending on the situation, he wants to use it to pierce Longji''s body.


    Just when Qi Yanting Yang was about to strike the cone at Longji, his body was shocked, because he found that there was a stabbing pain in his back, and the blood oozed from his body. The stabbing pain gradually aggravated and finally became heartbreaking.


    Qi Yanting looked back and found that it was Bai Feiyue. She didn''t know when to go around her back and pierced her back with a silver sword made of Xuanqi.


    "Asshole, Lin Junkai, you are so cruel!" Qi Yanting raised his arm and waved it down from the high altitude to directly cut Bai Feiyue''s Xuanqi lightsaber. However, he made his injury worse and his blood flowed out from his back.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue and long Ji are happy. After such a long fight, they finally hurt Qi Yanting, but it''s too early for them to be happy, because the next moment is to see that Qi Yanting''s back injury is getting better.


    The original one centimeter small wound slowly disappeared, and the blood stopped. Qi Yanting had no other scars except for the broken clothes. Bai Feiyue saw this strange thing for the first time.


    But Longji responded: "this guy uses Xuanqi to repair his body by force!"


    "Xuanqi repairs the body? How can that be done? "


    "It can be done. Some strong practitioners have special secrets to use Xuanqi to fill the damaged muscles and bones, but this method will greatly consume Xuanqi."


    Bai Feiyue also found that after Qi Yanting used this move, his dark face became pale and his arms trembled. It seemed that it was a symptom of excessive consumption of Xuanqi.


    Bai Feiyue thinks that since the Xuanqi of the other side is almost consumed, she should take advantage of the victory to pursue and speed up the fight. When she is about to start, she sees Qi Yanting take out the sword.


    "Do you recognize this sword?" Qi Yanting shakes the silver sword in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Of course, Bai Feiyue didn''t know about this sword, but this strange sword gives people a very familiar feeling, and it contains a great Xuanqi, which can''t be underestimated.


    "What the hell is this?" Bai Feiyue asked warily.


    "It seems that you have forgotten. It''s called Yingling sword. It belongs to you originally, but now it''s mine! Because of this Yingling sword, I have the ability to untie the seal between you and Nian Junchen. Although I only untied that little bit, it is enough to restore 30% of my strength! "


    Qi Yanting, holding a sword, draws a semicircular arc in the air. The light of the sword is shining, and the sound of dragons rings in the cave.


    The black fog that originally shrouded Qi Yanting''s body became more dense, and the pressure increased. The Yingling sword obviously provided Qi Yanting with mysterious power. When Qi Yanting held the sword, his power increased continuously.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that the Yingling sword had such power. However, Qi Yanting said that the sword was originally hers, but why didn''t she have any impression? But now she has no time to think so much, because Qi Yanting''s attack has hit her face.


    Qi Yanting, holding Yingling sword, slashes in the air with a black light blade. If Bai Feiyue doesn''t respond in time, she will be hit by the blade. Fortunately, long Ji grabs Bai Feiyue''s arm in time and takes her away successfully.


    "Master, be careful. It''s a fight."


    Longji''s meaning is to let Bai Feiyue pay attention and don''t think wildly. It''s really not a time for wishful thinking. In the fight with Qi Yanting, as long as you are a little distracted, you will die.


    "There''s no way." Bai Feiyue sighs and decides to summon Xinliu out. In fact, this is not what she wants to do. Although one more Summoner can enhance her strength, it is also dangerous.


    First of all, summoning the summoner will consume the Xuanqi in the white non moon body, because when the summoner stays in the real world, it will consume a certain amount of Xuanqi of the summoner, which is not only consumed at the moment of summoning.


    Secondly, in the face of opponents like Qi Yanting, if Xinliu is summoned, Xinliu will have to bear the risk of death. According to Bai Feiyue, if possible, she and Longji will kill Qi Yanting.


    But the situation is grim, and Bai Feiyue can''t think so much about it. Xuanqi condenses at his fingertips, and a red pattern slowly emerges. The light is flashing, and the white fog is around. With a bang, Xinliu is called out.


    Xinliu is wearing a water blue dress and long black hair. She is graceful and moving. When she learns that Bai Feiyue calls her out, she looks very happy.

 Chapter 199

    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s no time to say that much now. I need you to deal with that man for me." Bai Feiyue points to Qi Yanting and looks solemn.


    When Xinliu looks at Qi Yanting, he also shows his cautious appearance. From the other party''s momentum, Xinliu has judged that this person is not a weak hand. If he takes his own strength against him, he will definitely lose.


    "Master, this man is very strong."


    "Yes, now I need to gather the strength of the three of us to attack together." Bai Feiyue''s eyes show a firm look, this war can only succeed, not fail.


    In the back of Bai Feiyue, dongfangxin and Yu Feng are leaning on the wall. Blood is flowing from their wounds. They are very vulnerable now. If they don''t receive timely treatment, they may endanger their lives. What Bai Feiyue has to do is to defeat Qi Yanting as soon as possible and take dongfangxin to leave.


    "Longji and Xinliu, you two attack from the left and right. I''ll attack you head-on. If you find each other''s weakness, I''ll start quickly." Bai Feiyue quickly arranges her strategy, but at the same time, she has already rushed up. In fact, Bai Feiyue''s strategic subordinate still has a reason. The frontal battle is the most violent, because Qi Yanting will certainly concentrate all his forces on the frontal attack, while the left and right sides are relatively weak. If Longji and Xinliu attack from the left and right, the danger will be less.


    Now Bai Feiyue''s hand is full of Xuanqi, which condenses a lotus like energy mass in the palm of her hand. The flowers are scattered and the Xuanqi is full. Holding the white lotus, Bai Feiyue waves it fiercely.


    The shooting speed of the white lotus is very full, but its power is very terrible. Nearly half of Bai Feiyue''s Xuanqi is concentrated in one point. If the lotus can hit it successfully, it will definitely kill Qi Yanting.


    Longji and Xinliu attack from the left and right respectively. Her task is much simpler. If Qi Yanting wants to escape, they will stop him. They should keep Qi Yanting''s position as still as possible. In this way, he will be attacked by Bai Feiyue''s Lotus energy group.


    In fact, Qi Yanting has already seen through Bai Feiyue''s moves. A smile arc appears under his mouth, and then his figure flashes. He rushes forward quickly with Yingling sword. This kind of behavior seems very reckless. He can escape the encirclement of Longji and Xinliu, but he has to collide with the lotus Energy Group, which will have great lethality on him.


    Bai Feiyue thought that the lotus would swallow Qi Yanting up and explode, but the result was not what she thought. Qi Yanting held Yingling sword with one hand. Yingling sword burst out a dazzling white light, but the soft light had incredible power. It swallowed all Bai Feiyue''s energy group.


    After the light disappeared, Qi Yanting showed a disgusting smile: "this Yingling sword has infinite power. If it can be used, it can dissolve the enemy''s attack. How about it, Lin Junkai? It''s your old weapon."


    Bai Feiyue was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. With his hands together, there were dozens of Xuanqi light balls floating around. With one hand, the light ball shot quickly.


    This time, Bai Feiyue used a large-scale attack. If Qi Yanting, the lotus energy group, could resist it with Yingling sword, he would not be able to resist this attack. Moreover, Bai Feiyue had a back move. When she attacked, she immediately made a look at Xinliu in the distance.


    Xinliu understands Bai Feiyue''s meaning. Her hands are crossed. A clear and soft Xuanqi spreads from her. The Xuanqi condenses and forms a blue water rope, like countless snakes crawling on the ground. Xinliu controls many water ropes to bind Qi Yanting tightly.


    "Damn it Qi Yanting doesn''t have a guide. Bai Feiyue and Xinliu use a cooperative attack. He wants to avoid it, but he has to untie the water rope first. This will delay time, because Bai Feiyue is coming like a light ball with dense rain.


    Unable to react, the ball of light hit Qi Yanting as many times as possible. The dense sound of "bang, bang" rang, and the white fog floated away. When Qi Yanting was showing his original shape, he was wearing a black loose robe, which was ragged, his hair was messy and fluffy, and his face was stiff. It seemed that he was not lightly injured.


    Qi Yanting stands on the spot, his eyes sharp as a blade, holding Yingling sword in his hand. With a fierce wave, a light blade flies out immediately. The light blade hits Bai Feiyue and blows her out.


    The powerful destructive power makes Bai Feiyue spit out a mouthful of black blood from her mouth. Her bones are broken and her delicate skin is purple and swollen. She wants to stand up and continue to fight, but she finds that she can''t stand up.


    Longji and Xinliu are concerned when they see their master knocked down, but they know that it''s not the time to relax. Once they show any flaws, they will be caught by Qi Yanting.


    "Long Ji, use cooperative tactics!" Xinliu shouts at this time. What she can do is attack with water attribute, while Longji can transform Xuanqi into fire attribute. When the two are mixed together in a balanced and ingenious manner, they can produce powerful destructive power.


    This move was taught to them by Bai Feiyue before. Now it''s necessary to use it in life and death.


    The air is full of tension. Longji and Xinliu step back slowly and stand in front of Bai Feiyue. They do this not only to protect Bai Feiyue, but also to prepare for launching cooperative moves.


    Long Ji took the lead in the beginning, only to see her red sleeves swing, the flame wrapped in her palm, and finally shot in the air. One meter ago, long Ji formed a warm big fireball with mysterious air, with a radius of about one meter.


    At the same time, Xinliu learns from Longji and turns Xuanqi into a warm water ball with a radius of one meter.


    Now, a fireball and a water ball are slowly merging and converging, forming a fireball in a very short time. Longji and Xinliu are hard faced. It may take a lot of strength to condense this kind of light ball, so they are very weak after using this move.


    Although Qi Yanting didn''t know what the two summoners wanted to do, he knew that their use of this large-scale move was certainly bad for him, so he immediately destroyed it, but it was too late.


    Longji and Xinliu hold each other''s hands, and the other hand pushes the water fire big ball out. Although the big ball is huge, its shooting speed is amazing. It is like a flash of thunder and lightning, hitting Qi Yanting face to face.


    "Too naive, two weak summoners!" Seeing that the big attack came, Qi Yanting didn''t show a timid look, instead, he was calm and even proud.


    Qi Yanting holds Yingling sword in his hand. With the help of its huge mysterious Qi and its own strength, he can create a huge force of the same scale. When a big ball of fire and water strikes, Yingling sword lifts its small sword, and a black-and-white light beam shoots out of its blade.


    The black-and-white light column collided with the water and fire light ball. For a moment, the cave shook violently, cracks appeared on the stone wall, and strong air waves surged in all directions. This kind of feeling seemed like the end of the world, which was frightening.


    Smoke and dust, black gas spread, when the field of vision restored, Qi Yanting found that Longji, Xinliu two summoning beasts have fallen down, in this, Bai Feiyue and his party can''t fight any more.


    It''s no wonder that the ball of fire and water just drew out all the power of the two summoners. Originally, they didn''t have much power. Now, if they throw all their power alone, they can''t have the strength to fight.


    Qi Yanting sneers and walks slowly with Yingling sword in his hand. As he said before, he wants Bai Feiyue to see his dearest people die one by one in order to repay the hatred sealed before.


    To his surprise, Bai Feiyue stood up at this time. Her hair was scattered and her face was weak. Nevertheless, she stood up slowly with her hands on the ground. When Qi Yanting looked at her eyes, she found that Bai Feiyue''s eyes were so firm, as if she had made some kind of determination.


    "Lin Junkai, you are really stubborn. Do you think you are still my opponent now?"


    "Whether it''s your opponent or not, I can''t let you hurt my friend." Bai Feiyue opens her hands and protects Longji and dongfangshen. Even if she is going to die, she will make the first one fall down. As long as she has a breath, she will protect her important people.


    For this point, Qi Yanting feels particularly disgusted. He is a person with negative emotions. Friendship, love, and those nihilistic things are all fake. All that can be believed in the world is real power.


    Clenching Yingling sword, Qi Yanting burst out laughing: "Lin Junkai, now you want to die, right? Want to be the first to die? "


    Bai Feiyue is silent, her eyes are tough, and she seems to ignore life and death. Qi Yanting saw that since she was like this, she would not be soft again: "since you want to die, I will send you to the West!"


    Holding the Yingling sword, Qi Yanting quickly cleaves down to the front line of life and death. At this moment, Bai Feiyue is so close to death. Suddenly, she thinks of a lot of things in her memory, including the memories of nianchenxi, dongfangshen and Yu Feng, as well as the things about herself and the two summoning beasts.


    As film replays one after another, the memory finally stays on the man who saved Bai Feiyue a long time ago, but until now, Bai Feiyue has never seen him again, or Bai Feiyue can''t even remember the man''s name. If Bai Feiyue is going to die now, she has no regrets. What she regrets most is to see that man again.


    One second later, Linbai Feiyue''s surprised sword didn''t fall on her neck. Her closed eyes slowly opened. At this time, she found a man suddenly appeared in front of her. It was nianchenxi!

 Chapter 200

    Her figure is straight, she is wearing a black star moon suit, her eyes are deep, her long silver hair is as elegant as the wind. Nianchenxi suddenly appears in front of Bai Feiyue and saves her in time.


    "How are you..." Bai Feiyue murmured.


    "Why not me? I promised you that I would protect you no matter what happened." After looking back and finishing a sentence, I read Chenxi. Then I looked at Qi Yanting in a twinkling of an eye. My voice became cold and sharp. "I didn''t expect that you haven''t died yet."


    Qi Yanting also found that Nian Chenxi appeared. From the moment he appeared, Qi Yanting was shocked. The two enemies he was looking for day and night finally appeared today. What he wanted to do was to kill them both in order to repay his power for being sealed.


    "Nianjunchen, nianjunchen! You finally show up, ok... I''ll kill you! " Qi Yanting cried out in a gloomy voice. He looked very excited. At the same time, his eyes were flashing with a look of panic.


    In fact, in Qi Yanting''s heart, there was a lot of chaos. When he saw his enemy, he thought he would get revenge, so he was very happy. But on the other hand, Qi Yanting knows that nianchenxi''s strength is very strong. If Qi Yanting can fight against nianchenxi at the peak of his strength, now his strength has been sealed. Even if he uses the energy of Yingling sword, he may not be able to subdue nianchenxi.


    However, Qi Yanting could not hold back. He took Yingling sword and waved it away with great force. The body of the sword was shining, and the powerful force turned into a blade to attack nianchenxi.


    Nianchen xijunyan is calm and graceful. When he sees his sleeves and clothes brushing, the white Xuanqi dissolves the light blade, and then his figure flashes like a black thunder and lightning in front of Qi Yanting.


    "This sword doesn''t belong to you." Hand quickly won, read Chenxi success will be in Qi Yanting hand holding Yingling sword over.


    Then his body flashed back six meters, and nianchenxi came to Bai Feiyue: "this sword originally belongs to you, Feiyue. Take good care of it."


    Leng for a moment, Bai Feiyue obediently catches the sword, but at this time, a gentle force in the sword invades her head along her arm, and suddenly feels that the sky is spinning, and Bai Feiyue loses consciousness.


    In the vague world, everything around is blank. The soul of Bai Feiyue seems to shuttle to another place. She doesn''t know what it is.


    In my mind, a stirring spirit suddenly flows all over my body. The original blank world is slowly filled with something, just like a piece of blank drawing paper, suddenly painted with various bright colors. This is the color of memory. Bai Feiyue recalls the past scene through these special colors.


    In the quiet environment, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, the whole mountain forest is filled with warm sunshine. Bai Feiyue sits on the green grass and looks up at the blue sky. At this time, a clear voice suddenly comes from behind.


    "Junkai, you are here."


    The man who speaks to Bai Feiyue is a handsome man. He is wearing a flowing cloud brocade suit, dignified and slender. He looks like a figure drawn. He is handsome and touching. However, Bai Feiyue doesn''t know this man. In his mind, there seems to be no memory of this man, but it''s strange that he can call his name. His name is nianjunchen!


    This is the ocean of memory. Bai Feiyue can''t control himself. The picture is still going on. He only sees himself sitting on the green grass and gently says to Nian Junchen, "you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back. Let''s see what I brought you." Nianjunchen let go of the purple silk and put fresh fruits in it. "Junkai, I just picked these. I know you are hungry. You must want to eat something."


    "Yes, I just felt hungry. If I just sit here and wait for the sunset, it''s boring." When Bai Feiyue said that, she immediately picked up an apple and put it into her mouth. But when she was half eaten, she found that the apple was sour.


    Although it looks like a red apple, it''s not ripe. Bai Feiyue complains: "Junchen, why don''t you try the taste of this apple?"


    "What''s the taste?"


    "You just have a try and you''ll be surprised."


    When Bai Feiyue said this, he didn''t care whether the other party was willing or not. He just put the apple in nianjunchen''s mouth. When he just swallowed it, he immediately said, "how can this apple be so sour? I''ve already tried


    "I don''t care. Go and pick it again, or you''ll starve me." Bai Feiyue began to act coquettishly. She knew that she could be a little princess in front of this man, and no matter what wishes she put forward, the other party would satisfy herself one by one.


    As Bai Feiyue thought, after she said that, Nian Junchen immediately ran back to the forest to pick again. After an hour, he ran back again. This time, he was sweating and looked very tired. But when he saw Bai Feiyue, he showed a smile again.


    "Jun Kai, it''s OK. This time, the apple is guaranteed to be sweet. I''ve tried it once¡°


    "Really? If it''s still sour, what do you want? " Bai Feiyue asked jokingly.


    "If it''s still sour, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Bai Feiyue smiles and puts her hand on Nian Junchen''s shoulder: "this is what you said. I didn''t force you. If the apple is sour this time, I want you to buy me the jade hairpin I saw last time. How about that?"


    "Well, I promise you."


    Seeing that the other party agreed, Bai Feiyue immediately tasted the apples, but this time it was not as good as she wanted. Nian Junchen picked eight or nine apples, but Bai Feiyue tried every one. All the apples were sweet. How could it be!


    "Why are all these apples sweet? They''ve just been mixed with sour apples." Bai Feiyue complained.


    In this regard, Nian Junchen can only smile, but his smile is really good-looking, just like the warm sunshine in winter, which is exciting. Even if Bai Feiyue has complaints in her heart, all her anger disappears like smoke.


    While eating the apple, the sun that had been hanging high in the sky had gradually fallen. The rosy clouds were like purple silk inlaid in the sky. Nianjunchen found the change of the sky and immediately said, "Junkai, look, it''s the clouds."


    Along the direction nianjunchen pointed out, Bai Feiyue also looked in the past. It was the most beautiful scenery Bai Feiyue had ever seen. Besides the clouds, there was a golden streamer, which was dusk.


    This time, Bai Feiyue and Nian Junchen specially climbed the mountain to see the beautiful sunset. Now, Bai Feiyue rarely shows a smile: "it''s beautiful, Junchen. I hope to see the same sun with you every day in the future."


    When she said that, Bai Feiyue gradually nestled her figure in nianjunchen''s arms. At the right time, nianjunchen held her hand over Bai Feiyue''s shoulder and lowered her head gently. His thin lips slowly fell down. Bai Feiyue closed her beautiful eyes and had a deep kiss with him. That moment was Bai Feiyue''s sweetest time. If time can be fixed, I really hope this scene can always be warm in the depth of memory.


    The sun is shining. Behind Bai Feiyue and Nian Junchen, Yingling sword is shining with golden light.


    Back to God, Bai Feiyue found that all this was a dream, like true, like false, even she could not say what kind of scene it was. If it''s a dream, it''s too realistic. If it''s realistic, it''s too illusory. What does Bai Feiyue see? Even she didn''t know.


    At this time, she was thinking, who is nianjunchen? Your husband? But why can''t she remember that she has such a husband, and why does he call himself Junkai? It seems that Qi Yanting also called himself.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue falls into the mire of memory and slowly sinks.


    In the real world, in the underground cave, the war continues. Nianchenxi finds that Bai Feiyue suddenly falls into a coma and hugs her with one hand. However, Qi Yanting finds out Bai Feiyue''s change and sneers. What is Lin Junkai doing? Do you know that she will become her own hostage now?


    "Go to hell!" Qi Yanting closed his hand, and a black whirlpool formed in his palm. With a sudden push, the power of the whirlpool shot out.


    Nianchenxi turns around with one hand, and a soft force is to break up the black whirlpool. But the next moment, he finds that Qi Yanting rushes in front of him and pats Bai Feiyue in a coma with his hand.


    It turns out that Qi Yanting just feinted. His ultimate goal is to kill Bai Feiyue!


    Nianchenxi wants to hold Bai Feiyue to avoid, but there is not enough time. Qi Yanting''s attack range is very wide. If he avoids, he will still hurt Bai Feiyue. In order to protect her, nianchenxi turns around and puts his back in front of Qi Yanting''s palm.


    "Bang" suddenly hit Nian Chenxi''s back. Suddenly, he staggered back five meters by gravity. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue was not injured.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue finally wakes up and opens her beautiful eyes. She finds a trace of blood flowing out of her mouth in nianchenxi. She looks very worried: "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?"


    Nian Chenxi shook his head and said in a weak voice, "I have nothing to do."


    In fact, how could Nian Chenxi have nothing to do? He was just hit by Qi Yanting, but he was very heavy. You should know that Nian Chenxi was injured originally. Before, Yan Hongjie resisted Tianlei in order to become a summoner. In order to cure Yan Hongjie, Nian Chenxi drew out all Xuanqi and used it. As a result, he got an internal injury. Now he is hit by Qi Yanting again. The internal injury is not good, and the injury increases again. The meridians in his body are in disorder.


    However, in order to let Bai Feiyue not worry, nianchenxi pretends to be a person with nothing to do.


    Bai Feiyue is not a fool. She can see at a glance that nianchenxi is concealing herself, and then she says painfully¡° Are you a fool? You''ve been hurt like this. You can''t fight any more. "

 Chapter 201

    "Sorry, I can''t listen to you." Nianchenxi coldly said that Bai Feiyue was his favorite woman a hundred years ago and now. Even if he died, he would die in front of Bai Feiyue. He couldn''t watch his beloved woman die.


    And this scene fell into Qi Yanting''s eyes, but it attracted him to sneer: "nianjunchen, nianjunchen, no matter how many years you have not changed, you will always protect in front of Lin Junkai, how to say... Do you like her so much?"


    Nianchenxi didn''t respond to this, but Bai Feiyue''s voice aroused her vigilance. Why did Qi Yanting say this? He called nianchenxi nianjunchen, so he contacted what she had just seen in her dream. Bai Feiyue couldn''t help imagining that nianchenxi was nianjunchen, and he was Lin Junkai?


    But when you think about it, Bai Feiyue thinks it''s impossible. She is her. How can she be Lin Junkai? Besides, in her dream, Nian Junchen and Nian Chenxi are totally different. How can they be the same person.


    Bai Feiyue thinks that this may be Qi Yanting''s nonsense, intended to confuse them. Of course, she won''t believe such inferior moves.


    Standing side by side with nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue said, "this man is very strong. Let''s work together to deal with him."


    "No, you are injured now. I can''t let you take any more risks." Read morning night voice eagerly said.


    But Bai Feiyue has always been a firm and independent person, and has never been affected by other people''s words. Besides, nianchenxi himself is also injured. Why can he fight when he is injured, and can''t fight when he is injured?


    "Morning and evening, if you are good for me, let me join in this battle, because if something happens to you, I will feel guilty." Seeing this, even if Nian Chenxi still has any opinions, he can only put them down now, because he knows Bai Feiyue too well. She is such a person. She just doesn''t do what others ask her to do. It used to be like that, and it''s the same now.


    They seem to have made up their mind to fight against Qi Yanting, which makes Qi Yanting feel bad. Especially now that Yingling sword has been taken away, he is more unlikely to be their opponent.


    "Well, Lin Junkai, Nian Junchen, do you two plan to deal with me together like millennium? But do you think I''m that easy to deal with? Today I''ll give you a good meeting and repay your previous hatred. "


    Now, Qi Yanting still feels angry. A thousand years ago, Nian Junchen and Lin Junkai worked together to seal their own strength. Originally, he was a powerful summoner, but because of their seal, he was lost in the twisted forest, wandering all day and trapped here. Losing his strength, he could not reach the peak of the mainland in the past, and could not even walk out of the twisted forest.


    Now a good opportunity appears in front of him, Qi Yanting will not stop. Besides, his body will not die, even if he fails, he will not die.


    "Today I, Qi Yanting, will kill you!" Speaking coldly, I only saw a black mist around Qi Yanting''s whole body, and the powerful power diffused out. The whole cave vibrated again. You know, the underground cave is very strong because of the border protection, but it has become fragile after this battle between Bai Feiyue and Qi Yanting.


    When Qi Yanting released the mysterious Qi, the powerful force had led to the falling of gravel in the cave and the expansion of cracks.


    Nianchenxi reminded: "Feiyue, now use Yingling sword. If it''s you, you can master the power of this sword very well."


    "Yingling sword... I see." Bai Feiyue holds the Yingling sword, and the light of the sword body is dazzling. On the hilt, the two crystal light balls also emit bright light. The blood liquid filled in the ball seems to be boiling by the fire and rolling.


    Bai Feiyue can feel that there is a warm power in Yingling sword, which is constantly flowing into her body. Originally, her scarred body is being cured by this power, and even the empty Xuanqi is being supplemented. Is this the power of Yingling sword?


    Holding on to the Yingling sword, Bai Feiyue immediately waves a sword. Suddenly, the blade shoots a light about three meters long towards Qi Yanting. At the same time, nianchenxi cooperated with Bai Feiyue''s attack. With one hand push, a white Xuanqi light blade also came out. The two light blades interweaved and became sharp double arcs.


    The speed of that pair of arcs was like the speed of light. It disappeared immediately when it was shot, and appeared in front of Qi Yanting in a flash. It was almost impossible to escape.


    Qi Yanting resisted with both hands and resisted the sharp arc of the light blade with his red fist. However, the power of the light blade was very strong. Qi Yanting couldn''t resist it with his body. At the moment, his arm broke and his blood oozed. Qi Yanting was hit ten meters away by this powerful attack and finally fell on the stone wall of the cave.


    "It''s not over, it''s not over! Lin Junkai and Nian Junchen, don''t underestimate me! " Qi Yanting won''t give up his resentment for thousands of years and injustice for hundreds of years. He stood up again. At the moment, his black robe on the upper part of his body was completely broken, his eyes were red and his veins were blue. There was a strong evil spirit in the dark air.


    Qi Yanting is really angry. He lost the battle with Nian Junchen and Lin Junkai a long time ago. This time, he can''t brush it again, even if the seal in his body already exists. But this time, he will try his best to die with them.


    "Go to hell!" Qi Yanting''s hands were black, and the space seemed to be cracked by this force. The strong wind continued to blow around Qi Yanting, and the cave shook again, and the mud and stone ground where Qi Yanting was standing appeared pieces of powder.


    The strong air filled the whole cave, especially the small stone near Qi Yanting, which floated in the air because of the traction of strength.


    Bai Feiyue, who is 30 meters away from the other side and is watching all this development, feels fear from her heart. What kind of power is this? Even a special level summoner, few people can achieve Qi Yanting''s strength. To be right, Qi Yanting is not a human being, but a complete monster.


    But read morning and evening, his expression has been kept calm, even in the face of this fierce and majestic scene, he still appears very calm.


    "Feiyue, what he''s going to use next is star biting strike. It''s a way to draw out the dark Qi of his whole body and turn it into a powerful black beam. There''s no way to deal with this move. He can only fight back with more powerful force."


    "More powerful power..." Bai Feiyue was flustered for a moment. How could she achieve more powerful power? Qi Yanting''s pressure was far beyond her imagination, and the mysterious power he gathered was beyond her limits. Bai Feiyue really had no way to face this kind of power.


    Nianchenxi looked at the Yingling sword in Bai Feiyue''s hand at this time: "that sword contains powerful power. It was the sabre of a super Summoner a long time ago. This divine sword has the power of the summoner in the past. If you can use it properly, it may reproduce the power of the legend."


    Bai Feiyue then asked: "you said that powerful summoner, but Lin Junkai?"


    To this question, Nian Chenxi didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he said in the form of turning around the topic: "keep your mind calm and concentrate your whole body. Your words will surely understand the thoughts in the sword and make the strongest blow." Pause for a moment, read morning night eyes become deep up, although he looks still as calm as clouds, but the eyes reveal is careful color.


    Bai Feiyue has never seen the appearance of reading morning and evening so serious, no longer as natural and elegant as clear water and flowing clouds, but a sense of being ready. Bai Feiyue knew that this time he was serious. Even he thought Qi Yanting was a fatal threat, otherwise he would not be so solemn.


    Now Qi Yanting is accumulating strength, and Bai Feiyue wants to rush to interrupt his attack immediately, but he is stopped by nianchenxi, because when Qi Yanting is accumulating strength, there is dense fog around him, which seems to be Qi Yanting''s protective cover. Once he gets close to him, he will be oppressed by endless strength and rebound back, It is obviously impossible to break it directly.


    Now Bai Feiyue can only try to draw strength from Yingling sword and make the strongest attack according to the method of reading morning and evening.


    My mind is as quiet as the autumn lake. At that moment, many things reverberate in Bai Feiyue''s mind, such as the clear song of birds in the forest, the sound of running water in the river, the beautiful scenery of leaves falling one after another, and the feeling of sunshine shining on the earth. What is it? Bai Feiyue suddenly finds out that what she reflects in her mind is the memory of yinglingjian, which may be the memory of Lin Junkai.


    But gradually, Bai Feiyue found a trace of resonance from Yingling sword, and the familiar feeling came up again, filling the memory, as if this kind of thing was her own.


    When she opened her eyes, Bai Feiyue found that Yingling sword was emitting blue and white light, which was like the aurora, very gorgeous, and transformed into a kind of warm and huge power, which was not like the warm fire, but very harmonious.


    The next nianchenxi saw this scene and nodded silently: "yes, it''s this kind of power that slowly guides the mysterious Qi of Yingling sword, and uses its own mysterious Qi as the traction to transform its own power."


    "Good." Bai Feiyue continued to calm her mind according to nianchenxi''s words and began to transform all the mysterious Qi stored in Yingling sword into her own power.

 Chapter 202

    At this time, in the body of the sword, the power loomed, and the light became more and more bright. When all the Xuanqi had been guided, Bai Feiyue felt that Yingling sword became heavy.


    Originally Bai Feiyue could lift Yingling sword with one hand, but now she had to hold it with two hands, otherwise it would fall to the ground.


    Looking sideways, Bai Feiyue finds that nianchenxi has gathered her own attack at this time. It is a ball of purple and white light. The power has a sense of transcendence. When she gets closer, she feels so sacred.


    "Is this your strength? It''s really powerful..." Bai Feiyue can''t help praising her. Although she has seen nianchenxi use her strength many times before, she is still shocked by this power.


    Most of the power Bai Feiyue uses now comes from Yingling sword. Unlike nianchenxi, she can gather this powerful and profound Xuanqi with her own strength.


    At this time, Qi Yanting, 30 meters away, also gathered his own attack, that is "star biting attack". His hands were only holding an energy light body, which was the energy with the breath of death. The dark fog was swirling, and the sound of crying and Howling was coming from Qi Yanting''s hands.


    Although Qi Yanting hasn''t used this kind of power yet, it has made Bai Feiyue feel scared from a distance. The most frightening thing is Qi Yanting''s dignity. His eyes are deeply sunken, his facial features are twisted because of the angry jealousy in the past, and his arm muscles are tightly stretched together, just like a stone.


    "Lin Junkai, nianjunchen, go to hell for me!" When Qi Yanting pushed his hands, the light that lingered in his hands was immediately shot out, breaking the air and shattering the space. The black force turned into a beam of light, and hit Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi with one or two strokes.


    At this time, nianchenxi also called out: "cast attack!"


    Xuanqi emerges, and nianchenxi''s energy light ball with purple and white light is immediately hit by him. At the same time, Bai Feiyue, holding Yingling sword, is also heavily split. When the two attacks are shot together, they are cleverly fused in mid air.


    The light blade of Bai Feiyue is intertwined with the purple and white light ball of nianchenxi. The energy does not repel each other. It is as if it belongs to one body and forms a purple and white light ball. However, the purple and white light ball emits a frightening dark air, and on the surface, there are blue light arcs beating like lightning.


    "Bang" is in the middle of the sky. Qi Yanting''s "star eating strike" collides with Bai Feiyue''s and Nian Chenxi''s light balls. Suddenly, a powerful force comes. It''s like a tsunami rushing to the mainland, destroying everything. The whole cave shakes violently, big stones fall one after another, and the air wave rises. It takes nearly ten seconds for the shock to stop.


    As the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi all squatted on the ground because of their severe physical loss. At this time, the most concern is Qi Yanting''s situation. If he can still act after this attack, it is that Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are finished!


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are carefully looking at the past, and she finds that she doesn''t see a human figure standing 30 meters away, but she still doesn''t give up and is looking forward to it. She is staring at it firmly. Finally, when she sees Qi Yanting''s figure falling, she is completely relieved.


    "He finally fell down..."


    Bai Feiyue sees that Qi Yanting''s clothes are broken and his whole body is full of blood. He has completely lost his fighting ability. Now he can''t take action any more. Taking advantage of his weakest moment, Bai Feiyue must kill him immediately, because she saw that Qi Yanting''s body was still slightly undulating, indicating that he was still breathing and did not die.


    Holding Yingling sword, Bai Feiyue walks over carefully. But when he knows what Qi Yanting looks like, Bai Feiyue is still shocked. Now Qi Yanting looks like a mummy, dry and dehydrated. It seems that the "star eating strike" just now has devoured all his strength. There is no Xuanqi, and even the original shape of his body can''t be maintained.


    "Qi Yanting, originally I had no grudge against you, but you always wanted to kill me, so I had to start first." Bai Feiyue still has some guilt in her heart. She only thinks that Qi Yanting has hurt dongfangshen, Yufeng and Longji so much, and even makes Bai Feiyue desperate several times. If Qi Yanting is not killed, I''m afraid that she will still be in great danger.


    Yingling sword stabs Qi Yanting''s body with one stroke. When Bai Feiyue takes back the sword, she breathes a big breath. The terrible Qi Yanting is dead, and the next thing is the perfect end.


    But what shocked Bai Feiyue was that Qi Yanting''s heart, which had stopped beating, was beating again. He was not dead! Bai Feiyue didn''t believe in the result and made up for it. But the same scene happened. The damaged heart was restored again.


    "How could it be..." Bai Feiyue''s lips opened lightly, which seemed unbelievable. If ordinary human beings would never have such power, would he be a ghost? Or Qi Yanting was cast some strange magic, so no matter how to destroy his heart, it''s useless.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t believe in evil. This time, he cut Qi Yanting''s head in two with Yingling sword. But the same strange result came out. The cut heads were glued together, and Qi Yanting came back to life again.


    Bai Feiyue stepped back and felt as if he had hit a ghost. At the right time, Qi Yanting laughed: "Lin Junkai, you can''t kill me. My body has been transformed by forbidden techniques. I''m immortal."


    "Don''t die, don''t die..." Bai Feiyue felt frightened, originally thought that a sword will kill Qi Yanting, all things will come to an end, but didn''t expect that Qi Yanting is really immortal!


    At this time, nianchenxi came over step by step. He looked very tired, handsome and pale, and his body trembled slightly. When he saw this scene, Bai Feiyue immediately stepped forward to help him: "Chenxi, you just used all the Xuanqi in your body, now you can''t move any more."


    When Bai Feiyue uses the most powerful attack, he relies on the inherent strength of Yingling sword. Nianchenxi is different. He relies on Xuanqi belonging to his own body. Therefore, after using Xuanqi, he and Qi Yanting fall into extreme weakness.


    But nianchenxi still stood up, because only he had a way to kill Qi Yanting.


    "Qi Yanting has the ability of immortality. If you want to stop him, you can''t kill him, but seal him!"


    When nianchenxi said the word "seal", Qi Yanting was obviously afraid. His face was frightened, and his eyes twinkled with a look of fear: "no, don''t... don''t, you can''t do that."


    "Qi Yanting, now is not the time for you to make a choice." Nianchenxi had already appeared in front of Qi Yanting. He sat on the ground and made a seal with his hands. A triangle halo appeared in front of his palm. The triangle halo was shining like a firefly, soft and crystal clear, and there were blue handwriting around the light, like a boundary rune.


    When Qi Yanting saw nianchenxi perform the seal technique, he cried out in horror. His voice was desolate, like the voice of those poor ghosts from Jiuyou hell.


    "No, don''t. I finally used Yingling sword to seal this layer. You can''t confine my power any more."


    It''s a pity that no matter how Qi Yanting shouts, it''s useless. He is a man of many evils. If he has power, it will be the misfortune of the whole continent. In order to restrain Qi Yanting and make him an ordinary person, it''s absolutely necessary to seal him.


    It''s just that the Xuanqi in nianchenxi''s body has already been exhausted. If you want to seal with Xuanqi, you need to force out the last bit of Xuanqi left in the muscles of the body. Only by using this little bit of Xuanqi can you drive the seal array.


    Once the residual strength is used up, nianchenxi will fall into a severe coma. Now this time can''t make him think too much. If nianchenxi recovers his strength before sealing, I''m afraid Qi Yanting''s strength will also recover at that time.


    "Sun and moon seal, seal, seal!" Nianchenxi put his hands together and threw a light at Qi Yanting. The three color halo on his hand immediately shot into Qi Yanting''s forehead, as if it was a blue iron in his head. With this seal, Qi Yanting immediately fainted to the ground, and the mysterious Qi that had been left on him also disappeared. Now Qi Yanting has returned to the appearance of an ordinary man.


    After the seal, Nian Chenxi''s body was crumbling. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have the strength. Bai Feiyue reluctantly helped him up: "Chenxi, how are you now?"


    "I''m ok, don''t worry..." nianchenxi''s voice was very fragile. When he talked about the broken string, his eyes closed and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Morning and evening, morning and evening..." Bai Feiyue cried slightly, but found that he had no movement. He put his fingertips under his nose and found that he still had breath. He just fainted. Bai Feiyue felt relieved.


    But behind Bai Feiyue, there were bursts of screams. When she looked back, she found that there were students and teachers in star red uniforms in the depths outside the cave.


    Bai Feiyue did not expect that this time, in addition to a few of them, there were other students who also appeared here by using the customs clearance.


    One of the students seemed to know Bai Feiyue and immediately called out: "elder martial sister Bai, I didn''t get it wrong just now. Why did he stand up when he was studying as a teacher?"


    When the first student put forward, several other students also yelled: "yes, the teacher just stood up. Are we wrong?"

 Chapter 203

    For a moment, everyone talked about it. Everyone knew that nianchenxi had a leg disease and could not walk. Just now, they clearly saw that nianchenxi stood up and talked to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue just wanted to explain. After all, if the problem that nianchenxi can walk is exposed, it will cause a lot of trouble. But at this time, shuiyuerou, the leader in the blue peony dress, cried out: "it''s impossible to read it wrong. One person can still say it''s wrong. Now that so many of us have seen it, can we still be wrong?"


    Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, Lin Zi also said: "that is, I can see clearly that the teacher stands up. The most important thing is that the teacher has to rely on a wheelchair, but there is no wheelchair at the scene! It means that reading a teacher depends on walking. "


    One word aroused a thousand waves, and people''s mood rose even higher. Nianchenxi is a famous person in the college. Even a small matter can be passed on from school to school, not to mention the fact that nianchenxi conceals such a big event that his feet can walk.


    Luo Hao also held a schadenfreude expression: "I look at the relationship between Mr. Nian and Mr. Bai is not simple. I heard that there is something wrong with Mr. Bai, and Mr. Nian immediately rushed over. Now even the leg disease is revealed. I think there must be something inside."


    There are many doubts. Luo Hao suddenly makes the relationship between Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi seem very strange, and some female students who don''t know it even scold Bai Feiyue for it.


    "Bai Feiyue, you''ve gone too far to let the teacher become like this."


    "Yes, yes, the teacher came to save you, but now he is injured all over."


    Nianchenxi''s body appeared bloodstains. His face was pale and he fell to the ground powerlessly. People who didn''t know it would blame Bai Feiyue for making nianchenxi like this.


    Bai Feiyue originally wanted to explain, but the more rumors were explained, the more confused they were. Bai Feiyue, who was calm and steady, didn''t want to make trouble with them at all. Fortunately, at the critical moment, a beautiful looking teacher came out to help Bai Feiyue.


    "Dear students, we took Bai and Dongfang out this time. Now we have found some of them, and we have also found the teacher. Let''s take refuge first. This cave is very dangerous. It''s not for ordinary students to enter. Now we leave."


    After listening to the teacher''s words, many students retreated one after another. The cave calmed down again, and Qi Yanting would stay here for a long time. As for Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, they naturally went back to the war college.


    One day later, the war academy set off waves of public opinion. After fermentation, not only ordinary students but also teachers in the school knew about the idea of walking in the morning and evening.


    Like a calm sea, now there is a violent hurricane, the waves are surging and the Expo is rolling.


    For this matter, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie naturally don''t know. At present, Yan Hongjie is treating him in nianchenxi''s room. Other people''s wounds have also been treated simply. They are not particularly concerned about their own wounds. They are more concerned about morning and evening.


    Nervously standing aside, looking at Nian Chenxi.


    After simple wound treatment, Yan Hongjie has helped Nian Chenxi''s blood stop, and then wrapped up a medicinal white cloth, which is a great success. Next, as long as you take good care of yourself for a few days, and then take some medicine, you should be able to wake up smoothly.


    Early in the morning, Bai Feiyue came to visit nianchenxi, and found that he had not woken up yet. Jiao Yan looked lost: "Chenxi, haven''t you woken up today?"


    "Yes, not yet." Yan Hongjie answered coldly. In his heart, he was thinking that Bai Feiyue was reading Chenxi. Didn''t she pay attention to me? I was working hard for Chenxi, but she didn''t even ask.


    Yan Hongjie''s mind Bai Feiyue naturally doesn''t know. Her eyes are looking at nianchenxi with concern, for fear that he will never get up again.


    "Hongjie, when can you wake up in the morning and evening? Will you just fall asleep and not get up


    "You really care about morning and evening..."


    Yan Hongjie sour back a, but Bai Feiyue did not know Yan Hongjie''s meaning, selfishly said: "that is of course, this time if it is not morning and evening, I will probably die in that cave."


    Yan Hongjie frowned on her forehead. She didn''t know whether Bai Feiyue really didn''t know or didn''t know. Didn''t she recognize that she was in a bad mood? But no matter how much, he said: "forget it, I don''t want to tell you that I have to go up the mountain later to collect medicine for the morning and evening."


    "Take medicine, what medicine do you want to take? The pharmacy here in the college should also have it, or I''ll go and ask for it for you?"


    "OK, then you can ask for me." Next, Yan Hongjie is going to help nianchenxi cook herbs. There are just a few herbs missing. If Bai Feiyue can help, it will save a lot of things. However, many Yan Hongjie still feel bad inside. How can Bai Feiyue become so positive when she meets nianchenxi.


    At ordinary times, Bai Feiyue has few words, acts coldly, and ignores herself. But if it''s about nianchenxi, she seems to be a different person. Although Bai Feiyue denies it, Yan Hongjie always feels a little unhappy in her heart. Of course, Yan Hongjie didn''t show his unhappiness. Now he has managed to maintain an ordinary friendship with Bai Feiyue. He doesn''t want to make this kind of relationship difficult to get close to.


    In fact, this kind of relationship is very good now. He talks and laughs on weekdays and can take care of each other. If this kind of balanced relationship is broken, Yan Hongjie will feel annoyed.


    At present, Yan Hongjie reported several herbs for Bai Feiyue to look for: "the herbs to look for are Rehmannia glutinosa, lingshuicao, yueguixiang. These herbs are herbs that can help regulate the body and speed up the recovery of Xuanqi. Look for them carefully."


    "I see."


    After leaving her room, Bai Feiyue went straight to the pharmacy. There are all kinds of rich resources in the war Academy. Naturally, medicinal materials are also indispensable. After all, students always have these injuries and those injuries. The College of herbal medicine for treatment will collect them regularly.


    It took a quarter of an hour to get to the front door of the pharmacy. Before entering the pharmacy, you can smell the strong smell of herbal medicine. An old man in a yellow striped robe is weighing herbal medicine there. That is the teacher in charge of the pharmacy. Li Sanche and Bai Feiyue met him several times when they came to the pharmacy, and their relationship can be called ordinary.


    Bai Feiyue just wants to say hello to Li Sanche, but she finds shuiyuerou standing beside her. When she sees Bai Feiyue, her eyes show three points of disdain. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet Bai Feiyue in the pharmacy.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t want to have anything to do with shuiyuerou, so she ignored her and said to Li Sanche, "teacher, I want to ask you for three herbs, namely Rehmannia glutinosa, lingshuicao and yueguixiang."


    "Oh, isn''t this non month... Long time no see." Li Sanche has a smile on his face. He has a very good impression of Bai Feiyue. She is a beautiful girl and naturally attractive.


    After hearing that Bai Feiyue wanted three kinds of herbs, Li Sanche spent some time looking for them, and soon found them.


    "Feiyue, you are so lucky. The three herbs you want are usually scarce. They are in stock today. Take them." Li Sanche wrapped it in a brown cloth bag and handed it to Bai Feiyue.


    But at this time, shuiyuerou stopped: "teacher, I also want these three herbs!"


    "You want it, too?"


    "Yes, Luohao was injured last time. He needs these three herbs to recuperate, so I want them too!"


    Bai Feiyue knows shuiyuerou is a liar as soon as she hears about it. She probably wants to rob Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue wants to use these three herbs to treat nianchenxi. How can she rob them. In addition, the last time Bai Feiyue saw Luo Hao, he was still lively and disorderly. How could he say that his hand was injured.


    Bai Feiyue immediately exposed shuiyuerou''s lie: "you liar, Luohao is not injured at all. You can''t rob me of these three herbs."


    "Why is it called robbery? I didn''t rob it. If you really want to say that you robbed my things, OK, Bai Feiyue, don''t forget that I came to the pharmacy first. "


    Bai Feiyue can''t help but feel that this woman is shameless. It''s not a line to buy things. It''s first come first served. But these three herbs are used for treatment after all. Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to be angry with shuiyuerou. If she wants to get back some face, Bai Feiyue will give her face.


    So Bai Feiyue softened her tone: "shuiyuerou, this medicinal material is used to treat the teacher. Don''t fight with me, OK? I can depend on you for anything else. "


    "Ho Ho, Bai Feiyue, what do you mean? You make me look like a bandit." After a pause, the water moon was soft and quiet. "By the way, I remember, it is said that the relationship between you and the teacher is different in the school. I don''t know if you want to say anything."


    In this case, Bai Feiyue feels flushed. She seldom has such embarrassment. However, Bai Feiyue is obviously reluctant to answer this question.


    "Shuiyuerou, can you give me the medicine back?"


    "No way!" Shuiyuerou said firmly, anyway, what Bai Feiyue wants to do, she wants to stop it.


    Li Sanche, who has always been gentle, finally lost his temper and said firmly: "water, please return the medicinal materials to Fei Yue. These are indeed medicinal materials for treatment. The whole college knows that the teacher is seriously injured. If you want to use the medicine, I think the old master should use it first."


    If Bai Feiyue said this sentence, shuiyuerou would definitely refute it, but Li Sanche, a teacher, said it. For a moment, shuiyuerou didn''t know how to respond. She hesitated¡° Teacher, Luohao is also seriously injured. "

 Chapter 204

    "Is it important to study as a teacher?"


    Li Sanche asked this question, shuiyuerou completely compromised, and now he reluctantly gave it back to Bai Feiyue.


    After getting the medicinal materials, Bai Feiyue will not stay here any more. She will leave immediately. If she can be rare with shuiyuerou, she will be rare as far as possible. Bai Feiyue always doesn''t like to make trouble.


    Back in nianchenxi''s room, Bai Feiyue gave Yan Hongjie the three herbs she got.


    Yan Hongjie showed a touch of surprise. He probably didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would successfully complete the collection of medicinal materials: "all the medicinal materials are right. Now I''ll go to decoct them. I can take them in the morning and evening when I catch up with the time."


    "Are you going to decoct the medicine? I''ll be there, too. "


    "Are you going too?" Yan Hongjie asked. He felt that Bai Feiyue was really attentive to the morning and evening reading. He had just finished taking the herbs, and now he is going to decoct the herbs with himself. However, Yan Hongjie knew that even if she refused, she would follow her and simply took her to Decoction together.


    In the kitchen, the stove is burning slowly, and the wood is exposed to the high temperature of the fire, occasionally it will give out a dull sound.


    At the moment, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie are pouring the medicinal materials into the pot for boiling. Occasionally, Zhongbai Feiyue finds that Yan Hongjie will add other unknown medicinal materials, and asks. Yan Hongjie is very patient in this aspect, and also answers for Bai Feiyue one by one. At this time, the atmosphere is just right, warm and kind, and the two figures are intertwined in the sun, if others don''t know, Seeing such intimate behavior, I thought they were a couple.


    But God guarantees that Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie have no physical contact, but they are close from a distance. Bai Feiyue, who is in the process of decocting herbs, is not aware of her own faults. On the contrary, Yu Feng outside the kitchen door sees this scene.


    At the moment, Yu Feng clenches his fists and looks very angry. He doesn''t understand why Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie are so close.


    You know, not long ago, Nian Chenxi was seriously injured in order to save Bai Feiyue. Now she is still sleeping. But on this side of the kitchen, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie are very affectionate. It seems that she doesn''t take Nian Chenxi as one thing.


    Yu Feng''s heart is not willing, read morning night is so like white non month, but this woman did not read morning night in the heart, a moment of anger into the brain, Yu Feng directly rushed into the kitchen.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know the teacher is in a coma, but what are you doing?"


    Yu Feng comes in to reprimand, which leads Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie not to know what happened.


    "Yu Feng, what are you doing?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    "Do you have him in your heart? Don''t you know what kind of feelings the teacher has for you, Bai Feiyue! " Yu Feng now looks fierce, obviously angry. In fact, he is angry. Nianchenxi is infatuated with Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue is so close to Yan Hongjie behind his back. Yu Feng thinks it''s not worth it for his master.


    Bai Feiyue sees him so angry and thinks if there is any misunderstanding. Just when he wants to ask clearly, Yu Feng immediately says, "I want to tell you something!"


    What Yu Feng said is something Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie should know. Yu Feng doesn''t want to hide it for his master. He doesn''t want to pay for others silently, but those people don''t know anything.


    First of all, he said to Yan Hongjie, "in order to become a summoner, you had to experience Tianlei. Do you know who treated you after you were injured? It''s my teacher. In order to help you treat him, he suffered from internal injury, but he didn''t say anything and hid it alone! "


    After hearing this, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie were both surprised, especially Yan Hongjie. No wonder he said that he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, but he recovered wonderfully.


    Next, Yu Feng said to Feiyue: "and you! A long time ago, I used the forbidden technique to travel to Ionia for you, but I sacrificed myself for you, but you don''t know how to be grateful. I''m still ungrateful and tied up with Yan Hongjie! "


    Yu Feng''s words are very hard to hear, but Bai Feiyue has no power to refute. She is shocked to hear that nianchenxi has paid so much for herself. At the same time, an idea also appears in Bai Feiyue''s heart. Is the man she met a long time ago nianchenxi, the man who saved herself.


    If Yu Feng''s words are true, then Bai Feiyue is half sure that the man is reading morning and evening.


    Bai Feiyue is going to ask Yu Feng about the details, but he throws off his sleeve and leaves angrily. The fire in the kitchen is still rising, but the atmosphere is filled with a sense of stillness. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie are in the same place, and no one speaks again.


    Nianchenxi, who are you?


    After preparing the medicinal materials, Bai Feiyue goes to nianchenxi''s room, while Yan Hongjie returns to his dormitory.


    The night is quiet, the window sill is covered with moonlight, when the moonlight pour in, it pours on the pale and bloodless face of nianchenxi.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips slightly, frowned tightly together, and gently stroked her face. When Bai Feiyue''s hand is on nianchenxi''s cheek, Bai Feiyue''s eyes are so gentle and shining, full of heartache.


    "Thank you." Bai Feiyue gently grabs nianchenxi''s hands and sticks her cheek on them. You can feel the scabby wound on nianchenxi''s hands.


    The eyes full of wounds, think of Yu Feng said before those words, her heart is more guilty. Before that, I was still in a dilemma to read Chenxi, and I was angry with him. When you know what nianchenxi has done for you, Bai Feiyue''s only bad feeling in her heart gradually dissipates into the air.


    Since he does not want to let himself know, then he should not know. One day, he will tell himself everything. However, Bai Feiyue secretly made up her mind that she would never let Nian Chenxi face such a dangerous thing alone. At the beginning, I came to the continent of Caroline for the purpose of finding the organization. Therefore, she will never let nianchenxi bear all this alone.


    It''s not fair to him at all.


    "Don''t... Say thank you to me..." suddenly I heard a weak voice coming from my ear. Bai Feiyue immediately woke up from her own world and looked at nianchenxi on the couch in surprise.


    His eyelashes flashed slightly, his tongue licked his dry lips slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes. It was night, but the light of the candle was not weak. It lit up the whole room like day. With the gentle light outside, everything in the room was clearly visible.


    But nianchenxi''s eyes closed for a long time, just opened, it took a long time to get used to it. As they gaze at each other, Bai Feiyue clearly sees his own shadow in the clear eyes of Nian Chenxi. What he unconsciously reveals is something that Bai Feiyue can''t be sure about


    "You wake up. How are you feeling now?" Bai Feiyue looks at the sweat coming out of nianchenxi''s forehead. She reaches out her hand and wipes his forehead with her cuff.


    Read morning night pale face suddenly appeared a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Feiyue takes back her hand and looks at nianchenxi with doubts on her face¡° No, I''m not used to watching you take care of me. " Nianchenxi smiles gently. Bai Feiyue glances at him lightly. He is slightly angry. He stands up and wants to leave.


    At this time, nianchenxi grabs Bai Feiyue''s hand and looks at Bai Feiyue anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you angry? " Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at nianchenxi with no expression. She doesn''t speak. There is nothing on the surface, but in my heart, Bai Feiyue smiles to himself, making him say that just now.


    However, when Bai Feiyue saw that Nian Chenxi was about to get up, she was startled and quickly explained, "well, I''m not angry. Don''t get up. Your injury is not good. Don''t move." Bai Feiyue quickly helps nianchenxi back to his original position. Because he moves around, the quilt slips down, revealing nianchenxi''s naked upper body.


    Bai Feiyue looks at his upper body and blinks his eyes. He holds both ends of the quilt in his hands. For a long time, there is no movement. It''s not until I can''t help sneezing that Bai Feiyue wakes up.


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly and quickly put the quilt on nianchenxi. Although he woke up now, he was still in poor health. If he caught a cold at this time, it would be serious.


    Read morning and evening obediently lying on their own position, mouth but with a strange smile, eyes from time to time toward the white non moon body floating. Bai Feiyue pretends that she doesn''t care. She casually makes the quilt on nianchenxi''s body and wraps nianchenxi in it to prevent his skin from leaking out, so as not to catch a cold.


    To read morning night in the mind now of thought, white not month but very clear. The reason why I looked at his upper body for a long time just now was not because I had a wrong idea about it. At the beginning, she didn''t expect that nianchenxi''s upper body was exposed. Because before, Nian Chenxi''s wounds were all treated by Yan Hongjie and others, and Yan Hongjie specially told Bai Feiyue not to touch Nian Chenxi''s wounds, otherwise it is easy to cause wound infection and the disease will worsen.


    Yan Hongjie told Bai Feiyue that she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance, so she had to give up her plan to check the wound on Nian Chenxi.


    It was the first time that Bai Feiyue saw nianchenxi''s upper body, but Bai Feiyue paid more attention to the wounds on nianchenxi''s body.

 Chapter 205

    The floor is full of bandages, almost the whole upper body can''t find a good place, Bai Feiyue looks at the sudden pain in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for my curiosity, if I didn''t get to that place, nothing would have happened, then nianchenxi wouldn''t have suffered such a serious injury because of saving himself. It''s all her fault


    What''s more, the secret that nianchenxi had to keep was exposed to everyone''s eyes. In recent days, even if Bai Feiyue never left nianchenxi, he still heard a lot of rumors about the purpose of nianchenxi''s coming to the war Academy.


    Once he, but the example of all people, now in their mouth has become a man of ulterior motives. The senior staff of the college have not shown anything wrong now, but Bai Feiyue is sure that they are just waiting for an opportunity, or, more appropriately, they do not dare to read morning and evening at will.


    Bai Feiyue learned from Yu Feng that the top management of the college is likely to collude with that organization, so they may still need to seek the opinions of that organization now.


    As for their final arrangement, Bai Feiyue is not sure, but at least it is safe to read morning and evening. In this way, Bai Feiyue felt at ease.


    But it''s still up to her.


    These things whirl in Bai Feiyue''s mind, forming a maze. No matter how Bai Feiyue turns around, she can''t escape from these things. The whole person falls into dizziness, and the guilt in her heart is deeper.


    Bai Feiyue drops her head slightly and shows her guilt on her face. However, Bai Feiyue does not dare to look up. She is afraid that when she sees the expression on her face in the morning and evening, she will ask. At that time, Bai Feiyue will be afraid and she can''t hold back her eyes.


    So Bai Feiyue stepped up her action and finished the quilt. Then Bai Feiyue turned and walked to the side table and poured a cup of tea. She tasted it first. The aroma of the tea lingered in Bai Feiyue''s mouth and had endless aftertaste.


    Nianchenxi especially likes to drink tea, but he doesn''t like pills. So Yan Hongjie prepares a kind of medicine that can be mixed into the tea. Although there will be some bitterness, with the sweetness of the tea, Yan Hongjie is sure that nianchenxi will like to drink it.


    From Yan Hongjie''s mouth, Bai Feiyue feels strange about the habit of reading morning and evening. But at the thought of so much communication between Yan Hongjie and Yu Feng, Bai Feiyue feels that there is nothing strange about it. After all, Yu Feng has been with nianchenxi for so long. It''s no big deal to know these habits.


    The reason why Yan Hongjie knows it is to ask Yu Feng. It''s reasonable to think that way.


    However, in order to make nianchenxi drink more sweet tea, the water for making tea is the dew collected by Bai Feiyue early this morning. In recent days, Bai Feiyue collects fresh dew every morning so that she can drink sweet tea as soon as she wakes up.


    However, a few days ago, morning and evening had been sleeping, so in the end, the tea had to be poured out. Bai Feiyue thought it would be the same today. I didn''t expect to wake up today. At least today''s tea will not be wasted.


    However, Bai Feiyue is a little bit regretful now, and has poured out all the tea before. Because just now Bai Feiyue had a taste, and when he wanted to try the temperature, he found that the taste of the tea was really different. It''s very different from what Bai Feiyue drank before.


    Bai Feiyue once used dew to make tea. Although the taste has improved to a certain extent, it is not as good as this. Bai Feiyue estimates that the reason why the tea here is so sweet is related to the tea used in nianchenxi.


    Bai Feiyue thought and drank the glass of water.


    He poured a cup again, put the medicine in the tea with his back to nianchenxi, and gently swayed the tea. When he saw that the pill was completely melted in the tea, he turned back to nianchenxi.


    The reason why I didn''t dare to let nianchenxi see it was that I was afraid that nianchenxi would directly refuse to drink tea because of this medicine. At that time, if he refuses to take this medicine, how can his injuries be cured?


    However, Bai Feiyue ignored a fact.


    Nianchenxi himself is also a Dan pharmacist, even if the taste of this medicine is so light, how clean it melts. As long as a little smell, read morning and evening can clearly smell.


    Therefore, when Bai Feiyue handed the cup to nianchenxi, nianchenxi sniffed it gently and smelled the medicine in the tea.


    Read morning night subconsciously frowned. Bai Feiyue sees this, in the heart suddenly a tight, he can''t be to discover? Bai Feiyue''s tense expression can be seen clearly in the morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi put a smile on his mouth, put the teacup on his nose, and inhaled it vigorously. The fresh fragrance of tea overflowed into the air


    The smell of the medicine was hidden in his nose.


    To tell you the truth, nianchenxi is not very willing to drink this cup of tea. Even though the tea has many thoughts, it has medicinal taste, so he doesn''t like it very much. But for the sake of Bai Feiyue, he didn''t want to see her lost expression. Naturally, he would drink this medicine.


    After drinking, nianchenxi can clearly feel the sharp tip of the tongue, the bitter taste of the medicine, has been lingering in his mouth, the original strong aroma of tea, also can not cover up the disgusting taste.


    Read morning and evening reluctantly to resist the feeling that he wanted to vomit. Originally pale face, after drinking this medicine, more pale.


    "Morning and evening? What''s the matter with you? " Bai Feiyue was shocked to see nianchenxi''s pale face. She thought that something was wrong with the medicine. She quickly came forward to check the way and patted nianchenxi''s Xiongkou to let nianchenxi spit out the medicine.


    Nianchenxi waved his hand again and again, and then let Bai Feiyue take the picture like this. I''m afraid nianchenxi can''t help but spit it out. That kind of want to vomit, but feel the feeling of vomiting, really some torture.


    Nianchenxi really hates Yan Hongjie now. He doesn''t have to think about it. He can guess who came up with the idea. One hundred years ago, at that time, Yan Hongjie was always the Dan pharmacist of nianchenxi, and Yan Hongjie was always responsible for the physical condition of nianchenxi.


    The most distressed thing for Yan Hongjie is to take medicine for nianchenxi. And read morning and evening usually or not injured, once injured, are not to be underestimated the wound. However, nianchenxi refused to take the medicine, which made Yan Hongjie try his best to do something about it. He had tried every means and could only force nianchenxi to take a little.


    However, since the appearance of Bai Feiyue, Yan Hongjie has obviously saved a lot of trouble in this respect. As long as Bai Feiyue is there, she will give the medicine to nianchenxi. No matter how bitter the medicine is, nianchenxi will take it. Therefore, after Yan Hongjie arrived, he would never send medicine to nianchenxi in person. Instead, he gave everything to Bai Feiyue.


    However, at that time, Bai Feiyue knew that she was afraid of hardship and would be ready for her


    Read morning and evening don''t think, all know, he must be cheating Bai Feiyue, put the medicine in this tea, he will certainly drink. However, Bai Feiyue didn''t know that the tea was originally very sweet, and the smell was also very strong. However, when the medicine was put in, the taste of the tea was turned upside down. The combination of the two is another kind of medicine.


    And the taste is very bitter


    Bai Feiyue thought that the tea was sweet, even if it was put in, it would not be particularly bitter, so she didn''t even prepare the sweet dates for nianchenxi. I can''t tell what I''m suffering from now.


    Yan Hongjie, I''ve written down this account. Let''s settle it in autumn.


    "Water, water!" Nianchenxi covers Xiongkou''s mouth, opens his mouth slightly, and squeezes out a few words reluctantly. Bai Feiyue immediately poured a cup of tea. Nianchenxi shakes his hand and waves his hand. Now the taste of the medicine is still on the tip of his tongue, constantly stimulating his tongue. If you drink this tea, nianchenxi will really have to spit it out.


    "I want water." Nianchenxi finally said a whole sentence and cried out. Bai Feiyue hears clearly and turns around to pour a glass of water again.


    Read morning and evening took, a drink down, the bitter taste finally disappeared a lot, but still can not play any role. Bai Feiyue poured several glasses of water again, and the bitter taste of the medicine gradually faded. Now she can hardly feel anything.


    Read morning night this just breathed several breath, feel oneself as if to come back to life.


    "Nianchenxi, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Feiyue stroked nianchenxi''s back and looked at nianchenxi suspiciously. With his reaction just now, Bai Feiyue was really scared and thought that something had happened to him. Now see his cheek slowly returned to the original color, at this time, white Feiyue this just a little relieved.


    "This medicine is bitter." Nian Chenxi looks at Bai Feiyue pitifully, with an aggrieved look on her face. Bai Feiyue saw Nian Chenxi for the first time. She was slightly stunned. For a moment, she couldn''t speak.


    "I almost died just now." Read morning and evening to see that Bai Feiyue did not respond, he continued to work hard, tone more aggrieved, people can''t help but feel a little distressed. Bai Feiyue frowned, "bitter? Come on, Yan Hongjie. He told me that the tea is so sweet that it won''t be bitter. How can it be bitter? " Bai Feiyue guesses from Yan Hongjie''s statement that Yan Hongjie must be afraid of taking medicine too hard, so she specially asks Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie told herself that the medicine was not bitter, so she didn''t prepare something sweet.


    How could this happen now.


    After hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, the corner of nianchenxi''s mouth flicks gently. It''s just like what I think. Yan Hongjie, you are so kind. As early as I knew, I didn''t care about you at that time, let you die under the penalty that day.

 Chapter 206

    But read morning night also just think like this just, how can he really set Yan Hongjie in disregard. If anything really happened to Yan Hongjie at that time, I''m afraid that the most painful thing would be to read the morning and evening.


    Read morning and evening to see white non month some hesitant face, head slightly low, grievance to open again said: "really good bitter ah." That weak voice, with the slightest grievance, anyone who hears, will feel extremely distressed. What''s more, Bai Feiyue has never seen nianchenxi look like this before. She also thinks of the appearance before nianchenxi, and the appearance of vomiting but not vomiting. She is deeply distressed and believes what nianchenxi said.


    Bai Feiyue repeatedly comforted: "well, I know. I will teach Yan Hongjie a lesson. Don''t worry. Have a good rest. " Bai Feiyue''s eyes glanced to the other side, and then thought about something. Naturally, he ignored the cunning on nianchenxi''s face at this time, which was as weak and aggrieved as before.


    Read morning night in the heart secretly smile way: Yan Hongjie, let you frame me. Look, I don''t teach you a good lesson this time.


    If Yan Hongjie knew about nianchenxi''s idea at this time, he felt that he was particularly innocent. But for the sake of nianchenxi''s health, the medicine itself could not be taken with sweet food, otherwise the efficacy would be greatly reduced, and nianchenxi himself, as a Dan pharmacist, would not know?


    But hear Bai Feiyue let himself rest for a while, read morning and evening, this just feel a burst of tired hit. I just woke up. I had to bear the way I was just now. My strength was overdrawn and I felt tired.


    If you think about it like this, your eyelids are weak and will close soon.


    "Sleep, I''m here." Bai Feiyue leaned over and said softly in his ear. Bai Feiyue''s words are the best hypnotic pill for reading morning and evening. After a while, nianchenxi had already fallen asleep.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly cocked up. Bai Feiyue lightly covers his quilt and gets up, but his hand is grasped by nianchenxi. The cool feeling stabbed Bai Feiyue''s heart. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t be like this


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue turns around and asks softly. When Bai Feiyue turns around, he finds that nianchenxi''s eyes have not been opened at all. His action just now is subconscious, but he grabs Bai Feiyue''s hand so precisely.


    Bai Feiyue can''t tell. What kind of feeling is her mood at this time? There''s nothing to say.


    "Don''t go..." Bai Feiyue was about to touch nianchenxi''s hand. When he wanted to take his hand away from his own, a cold voice rang out.


    Bai Feiyue is startled. She looks at nianchenxi and talks in her sleep. His brow was frowning, his face was worried, his hand was grasping hard, and he looked flustered, as if he was afraid of something.


    "What are you afraid of? What do you dream about? " Bai Feiyue originally wanted to blow out the candle, but now it seems that she can''t leave.


    Because Bai Feiyue finds that she can''t break off her hands, but she has to sit back in her original position, and doesn''t dare to move at will, for fear of disturbing the people in her dream.


    Read the morning and evening as if also feel the breath of white non month, gradually recovered smoothly, eyebrows also relaxed, his face showed a faint smile.


    "Do you dream of something happy? Is there... Me? "


    These days, because of the worry about nianchenxi''s body, Bai Feiyue has been guarding nianchenxi''s side, and has not had a good rest. Tight nerves, on the contrary, let Bai Feiyue have no sleepiness.


    But at this time, nianchenxi has come to life safely, this nerve relaxed down, sleepiness will immediately hit baifeiyue.


    Bai Feiyue blinks her eyes and lies beside nianchenxi. She looks at nianchenxi''s pale cheek in the moonlight and whispers. She hopes that the reason why nianchenxi smiles like this is because of herself.


    Gradually, Bai Feiyue couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep.


    The moonlight came in and shone on their clenched hands.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Two people originally distant heart, finally slowly close.


    In a few days.


    Bai Feiyue just finished class, then some can''t wait to rush to the yard of nianchenxi.


    These days, she has been taking care of nianchenxi. But yesterday, nianchenxi told Bai Feiyue that his health is almost good. Let Bai Feiyue go to class by herself.


    Bai Feiyue knows that nianchenxi is for her own good. The competition of this excellent class is fierce. One day, she will be kicked out of the excellent class. At the beginning, she didn''t come in by strength. Now if there is any accident, it''s not easy to do. However, Bai Feiyue was not happy.


    Taking care of him in those days really delayed some courses. But Bai Feiyue doesn''t feel that those courses can have much influence on her. However, reading morning and evening is a special insistence, forced to helpless, Bai Feiyue had to go to class today.


    However, in this class, Bai Feiyue didn''t listen to what the teacher said about how to cultivate a tacit understanding with her own summoner, so that her own Summoner could absorb the mysterious Qi in the Summoner''s body and reach the advanced level from then on.


    Yes, in addition to runes, summoners can also absorb the mysterious Qi of summoners. However, the summoner has no way to directly absorb the mysterious Qi in the air, and needs the help of the summoner to advance.


    In this process, the summoner can get a certain promotion, which is really beneficial to both.


    These things are still Bai Feiyue listening to Dongfang Shen quietly telling himself in class. But Bai Feiyue just finished class, and immediately ran to nianchenxi. There were still some things that she didn''t hear at all.


    However, Bai Feiyue did not care.


    In contrast, reading morning and evening is more important. Moreover, Bai Feiyue is responsible for the injury of morning and evening. Therefore, it is reasonable for Bai Feiyue to take care of morning and evening.


    "How did you come back?"


    Bai Feiyue is about to walk into the room of morning and evening, but suddenly he hears a familiar voice behind him, with a little doubt. Bai Feiyue turns around and sees Yu Feng holding nianchenxi. There is some intimacy between them.


    When Yu Feng sees Bai Feiyue, his smiling face suddenly becomes stiff. His eyes are slightly cold and he looks at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue feels Yu Feng''s eyes and purses her lips. Her eyes fall on Yu Feng''s hand on nianchenxi''s arm.


    Nianchenxi is seldom able to accept being touched.


    From Yu Feng''s every move before, Bai Feiyue really can''t believe that the relationship between Yu Feng and Nian Chenxi will be so simple? Admirers?


    Before, after reading morning night coma, Yu Feng obviously showed a particularly nervous appearance, that angry appearance, by no means so simple. Even if Yu Feng does not say, Bai Feiyue can guess one or two.


    I''m just not sure.


    "After class, I came to worry about you. How did you come out like this? Don''t you dare to come out for a stroll before you are well? And it''s so thin? " Bai Feiyue''s eyes scan back and forth on nianchenxi, frowning and looking anxiously at nianchenxi.


    Read morning night mouth slightly tilted, eyes with some joy, white non month so worried, this feeling is really not bad.


    "It''s OK. I know my own body. Don''t worry. Besides, isn''t Yu Feng with me? " Nianchenxi himself is a Dan pharmacist. He must have a certain grasp of his body. How could Bai Feiyue not know? However, he could not help worrying.


    However, Bai Feiyue found some clues from the words of nianchenxi. Nianchenxi believes Yu Feng very much. Sure enough, the relationship between the two is not as simple as Yu Feng said.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes fall on Yu Feng, but Yu Feng doesn''t seem to feel Bai Feiyue''s eyes. Bai Feiyue picks her eyebrows slightly. Do you really feel it?


    Bai Feiyue didn''t miss it. Yu Feng clenched his fist slightly with his other hand, which was clearly a sign of tension.


    "Well, I believe you, but I''m here. I''ll take care of you. Yu Feng''s words, you there of affair also many Although Yu Feng said that he was just a library worker, the daily workload of the library was quite a lot. And need to be very careful, each book should be placed in its place. Naturally, this is a headache.


    In order to distort the forest, Yu Feng left some things behind. These days, he is busy reading about the morning and evening. Naturally, he has accumulated a lot of things. He still needs to go back and deal with them.


    Speaking of the book Road, the library of the war academy, Bai Feiyue only heard of it, and had no chance to go in and have a look. It is said that the library of the war academy is the most luxurious and has the largest number of books among the three academies.


    The library is divided into three floors. The first floor is some simple skill books and the most basic knowledge, which can be used to consolidate the foundation. The second level is a high-level skill. The third level is only for those who belong to the excellent class of war Academy. And even the excellent class also need points. Of course, each of these three layers needs some integral points. However, in the third level, only the talents of excellent classes have the opportunity to enter.


    The third layer of some special skills, the difficulty of practice, will naturally increase.


    This book collection is essential for all students. Therefore, we can imagine how important Yu Feng''s work is. Every time, Yu Feng needs to sort out those messy books. Different books need different points. In that column, there are regulations. Otherwise, it''s easy to have chaos.

 Chapter 207

    Nianchenxi heard Bai Feiyue''s words, then suddenly remembered. Indeed, as Bai Feiyue said, Yu Feng still needs to deal with the library, and really can''t take care of him for too long. Although the body almost, but now to walk, or need others to help.


    And read morning night really don''t want to stay in the boring room all day, this just let Yu Feng accompany him, go out for a walk. For a moment, I forgot about it.


    Now that Bai Feiyue has come, it''s not good to read the morning and evening to drive Bai Feiyue away, and what Bai Feiyue said is right. During this period, it''s really hard for Yu Feng¡° Yu Feng, go back first. It is estimated that there are many things waiting for you to deal with in the library. I can rest assured that Bai Feiyue is here. "


    Yu Feng''s sight sweeps over Bai Feiyue''s body and hears the words of nianchenxi. A feeling of powerlessness emerges from his heart. White non month at ease?


    It is because of Bai Feiyue that he is not at ease.


    At that time, if something really happened, I''m afraid nianchenxi will subconsciously protect Bai Feiyue. How can Bai Feiyue protect him? Such a simple truth, Yu Feng is not stupid, how can not even understand this.


    However, nianchenxi had already said so, and he could not stay.


    "Bai Feiyue, take good care of the Lord... Read the teacher. I left first. " Yu Feng is about to say something, but he stops his mouth when he sees the threatening look in his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue did not miss the interaction between Yu Feng and Nian Chenxi. To a certain extent, Yu Feng actually listened to Nianchen Xi''s words. Bai Feiyue heard the main word clearly just now.


    I''m afraid the two words that Yu Feng wanted to blurt out just now are master. Why does nianchenxi want Yu Feng to hide the relationship between him and nianchenxi.


    Last time Yu Feng was in the kitchen, what he said to Bai Feiyue suddenly appeared in Bai Feiyue''s mind. So, the person Yu Feng said last time that he liked himself was nianchenxi, right?


    Bai Feiyue was startled by this sudden idea.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Although nianchenxi was the one who had been saved, would he really like himself?


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t dare to continue to think about it. She is afraid that she can''t restrain her trembling heart.


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t let him do anything." Bai Feiyue steps forward and holds nianchenxi.


    Waiting for Bai Feiyue to hold nianchenxi completely, Yu Feng slowly let go of her hand. This Yu Feng just let go of hand, read morning and night the whole body weight, then all concentrated on the body of Bai Feiyue.


    Nianchenxi is not heavy, but no matter what, nianchenxi is a man, but Bai Feiyue is just a woman.


    Feeling the weight on her shoulders, Bai Feiyue staggers her steps, clenches her teeth and barely supports nianchenxi.


    Yu Feng see this, slightly frown, "forget it, or I help you to read the teacher into it." I don''t care about such a little time.


    And how dare Yu Feng let Bai Feiyue help her in the morning and evening. If so, that read morning and evening which is to let people to help go in, clearly go in. Read morning and evening, now feet can not be too hard. When I was walking just now, all the weight of nianchenxi was concentrated on Yu Feng.


    But Yu Feng is not very concerned. Because the weight of nianchenxi is nothing now. Nianchenxi itself is not fat, and now sick, it is a lot thinner. So there''s no weight. However, now it is too much weight loss, when reading the morning and night against Yu Feng''s shoulder, Yu Feng impressively feel his shoulder that place some Luo.


    Without saying a word, Yu Feng moves nianchenxi away from Bai Feiyue''s shoulder and puts it on his shoulder. He easily brings nianchenxi in.


    Bai Feiyue stands behind them and looks at their back. Her eyes are slightly deep. She reads morning and evening. How many things have you hidden from me?


    When Bai Feiyue went in, her face had changed into another expression. When she went in, Yu Feng just came out, and they passed each other.


    Bai Feiyue stands still, turns his head and looks at Yu Feng who has gone out. What he said just now is still fresh in my memory.


    "Take good care of Nian Chenxi. If he has an accident, I will let you repay him a hundred times."


    What a serious sentence is this?


    To what extent can he say such things.


    "Fei Yue, what''s the matter?" Nianchenxi lies on the couch, waiting for Bai Feiyue to come, but she hasn''t been seen for a long time. Looking up, she finds that she is standing at the door, stunned. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Bai Feiyue hears the words, raises his head and smiles.


    "Nothing. By the way, would you like a cup of tea?" Bai Feiyue asked suddenly as she passed the tea table.


    Nianchenxi''s face darkened when he heard that he was drinking tea. After the last time, although nianchenxi still drank medicine at last, he finally let Bai Feiyue prepare sugar.


    But now when we hear about drinking tea, we have some reflexes.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''ve basically recovered from your internal injury now. Yan Hongjie said that you don''t need to continue taking the medicine, so you don''t have to worry too much." When Bai Feiyue saw the expression of nianchenxi, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Nianchenxi sees Bai Feiyue''s high radian at the corner of her mouth. She wants to laugh, but she insists on holding it. She stares at Bai Feiyue and says, "OK, just laugh if you want to. Bring it. I''ll drink it. " To tell you the truth, I''m really thirsty after walking so long.


    After reading the words of Chenxi, Bai Feiyue couldn''t help laughing. After laughing enough, he made the tea and handed it to nianchenxi.


    "Why is the smell a little different?" Nianchenxi takes the tea from Bai Feiyue''s hand, sniffs it gently, and frowns slightly. It''s not quite right with the fragrance of the tea I drank before. The fragrance of the tea was very strong and sweet. Although the pill made it bitter, I could smell it in the morning and evening.


    But now, instead, it lost the fragrance.


    Read morning and evening feel like this, it is better to drink a glass of water, to come comfortable.


    "Of course, it''s not the same. Before, those teas were made with dew in the morning, but today they are made with ordinary hot water. Of course, there is a big difference. " Today, I have to go to class. Therefore, Bai Feiyue has no spare time to collect fresh dew. Therefore, the tea has changed a lot¡° Well, you can make do with it. When I have time, I''ll collect some dew Bai Feiyue sits next to nianchenxi and coaxes nianchenxi like a child.


    Read morning and evening very eat white non month of this set, without saying a word, will drink this tea. I have to say that nianchenxi feels that under Bai Feiyue''s care these days, this mouth has been taken care of.


    Originally, in fact, tea is just like this. But since drinking the tea made of dewdrop, and then drinking these, it also lost the charm.


    After drinking, I glanced at my mouth in the morning and evening, and the faint fragrance soon dissipated. There was a faint expression of disappointment on his face.


    Bai Feiyue saw the situation and wrote it down.


    For a moment, the two fell into a state of silence, do not know what to say. Staring at each other, but unable to speak.


    "Why are you two sitting here?" When Yan Hongjie came in with the medicine box, he saw this strange scene. He stood at the door for a long time before he dared to disturb.


    Yan Hongjie''s appearance, broke this awkward situation, two people also relaxed.


    Bai Feiyue gets up and gives Yan Hongjie a place.


    "What? Did you exercise today? " Yan Hongjie stretched out his hand and pulled open the legs of Nian Chenxi. At a glance, he could guess what Nian Chenxi had done.


    "Is there going to be a problem?" Here read morning evening haven''t had time to say what, white not month immediately nervous to open a mouth to ask a way. When Yan Hongjie heard the speech, he looked up at Bai Feiyue. He felt uncomfortable about Bai Feiyue''s concern for morning and evening, but he had nothing to do.


    He, after all, can''t say anything.


    When he saw that nianchenxi was injured for Bai Feiyue, he was still complacent. He thought that he had been forgiven by Bai Feiyue and became a summoner, so he was qualified to stand beside Bai Feiyue. But at that moment, Yan Hongjie almost wanted to kill himself, even his beloved woman was in danger, Can''t get to his side in time, he is after all the enemy but read morning and night.


    The loss in Yan Hongjie''s heart can no longer be described by words. However, lost to Nian Chenxi, he really lost convinced.


    Morning and evening, as long as you don''t do something sorry for Bai Feiyue, then, it doesn''t matter, I am willing to retreat, I wish you happiness. I''m the witness of your happiness. It''s also a happy thing, isn''t it?


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured that although you exercise a little, the amount of exercise is well controlled and there is no problem. Morning and evening... The teacher is the pharmacist of Dan, so you don''t have to worry about it. " Yan Hongjie almost called out the name of nianchenxi.


    But even if he corrected in time, he still showed his feet.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked and trembled a little. She felt that everyone knew what had happened, but she was buried in the drum. This familiar tone made it clear that Yan Hongjie and Nian Chenxi also knew each other.


    But didn''t they just meet? Aren''t they just teachers and students? When will they become so familiar.


    Even if they are familiar with each other, why should they hide themselves? What happened?


    Bai Feiyue only felt that she was surrounded by a dense fog in front of her eyes. She struggled desperately, but there were more and more fog.


    Bai Feiyue can''t bear it. She must find out the truth, and the only person she can ask is Yu Feng.

 Chapter 208

    When Bai Feiyue left the room reading morning and evening, she was already in the middle of the night.


    "Feiyue, what''s the matter with you?" This night is always too cold. Yan Hongjie takes off his clothes and covers Bai Feiyue''s body.


    Feeling the different gravity of the shoulder, Bai Feiyue wakes up in amazement. Her floating eyes settle down and look up at Yan Hongjie, "I''m ok."


    Bai Feiyue said this, but she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t believe it. How could it be all right? Just now, in the room of nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue made frequent mistakes and looked absent-minded. When nianchenxi called her, Bai Feiyue didn''t feel anything. It took a long time to respond.


    Nianchenxi thought it was because he was too tired, so he asked Yan Hongjie to take Bai Feiyue back to the dormitory to have a good rest.


    However, at this time, Yan Hongjie doesn''t think that Bai Feiyue is due to lack of rest. His frowning brow is more like something on his mind.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue''s denial makes Yan Hongjie''s heart have some doubts.


    "Feiyue, what''s going on? Are you hiding something from me? " Yan Hongjie didn''t know why, but his tone suddenly became serious.


    Bai Feiyue raises her head slightly and looks at Yan Hongjie with a sneer. If Yan Hongjie doesn''t say these words, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue won''t tell all the questions in her heart.


    "Yan Hongjie, you said I was hiding something from you. What about you? Do you have nothing to hide from me? " Bai Feiyue''s cold eyes swept over Yan Hongjie''s body. His face was serious and he questioned Yan Hongjie, which made Yan Hongjie feel guilty.


    "I... what can I hide from you?" Yan Hongjie''s eyes are slightly astringent, and his eyes are a little dodgy, which makes Bai Feiyue determine what he thinks in his heart.


    Originally she was just trying, but now she has a certain degree of assurance. Yan Hongjie really has something to hide in his heart, and I''m afraid that this matter can''t be separated from Nian Chenxi.


    Bai Feiyue is too lazy to beat around the bush with Yan Hongjie. "Did you get to know Nian Chenxi long ago?"


    Yan Hongjie was shocked when he heard about the problem of Bai Feiyue. He looked at Bai Feiyue in his eyes, which was incredible.


    "How can you... Suddenly ask such a question?" When Yan Hongjie spoke, he was obviously lacking in confidence.


    "Hongjie, not to mention the help he gave you before morning and evening, he clearly changed his life for his life. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid he will be the one who died." Bai Feiyue stepped forward and stood in front of Yan Hongjie. Her eyes were staring at him tightly, not letting Yan Hongjie''s eyes dodge.


    "What''s more, when he comes back here after an accident, your worry about him is not what a student should have for a teacher. And you clearly know what he likes. You are especially familiar with his habits. " The more she said that, Bai Feiyue thought of many things before. Originally, I didn''t feel any suspicious, but now I don''t think those actions are things that ordinary relationships can know.


    For example, nianchenxi doesn''t like bitter medicine


    That day, after nianchenxi said, Bai Feiyue went to find Yan Hongjie to settle accounts, but unexpectedly, Yan Hongjie showed a successful smile, and did not have the slightest guilt.


    Although Bai Feiyue felt confused, she didn''t think much about it. But when I think about it today, everything is wrong.


    "Feiyue, in fact, some things are not as simple as you think. So, a lot of things, you still don''t know. Do you understand? " Yan Hongjie gave a bitter smile, and the dim look in his eyes was clear to Bai Feiyue. Yan Hongjie seems to have a certain secret.


    But Bai Feiyue can''t accept any deception.


    "Why? Why can''t I know? How long are you going to hide from me? Do you really plan to tell yourself all the facts on the day of the accident? " Bai Feiyue is close to roaring and looks at Yan Hongjie.


    She looked at Yan Hongjie''s dim eyes, and the look of suffering, but she still could not forgive. What she hates most is cheating... And she can''t identify with the person closest to her.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes slightly narrowed. He stepped forward and put his hand gently beside Bai Feiyue''s cheek. He said with a bitter smile, "Feiyue, there won''t be such a day."


    That words deeply vibrated Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    Even Yan Hongjie turned to leave, Bai Feiyue could not make any response. Can only watch Yan Hongjie, left behind.


    Just now, Bai Feiyue understood Yan Hongjie''s meaning. If it comes to that day, they will surely protect Bai Feiyue and will never let Bai Feiyue suffer any harm, even if they have to pay for their lives.


    However, Bai Feiyue will not accept such a result. She''s not the one who needs to be protected.


    A dim light flashed in the eyes of Bai Feiyue, and the palm was clenched. In this case, she really only has one key point to break through, which is Yu Feng.


    Later, Bai Feiyue felt that she would go back to the library to have a rest for one night. Tomorrow, she would go to the library to have a meeting with Yu Feng. At the same time, Bai Feiyue takes this opportunity to see what the library of the war academy looks like.


    The second day


    The sun rises slowly from the horizon and shines on the earth with warm sunshine.


    Bai Feiyue got up early this day and went to the library alone.


    When standing in the library downstairs, even Bai Feiyue can''t help being shocked by everything in front of her.


    The whole color keeps the favorite color of war Academy. Red brick, red tile, the pattern painted on it is a phoenix bathing in fire. The flame is lifelike, and the lines of its wings are perfect. Those sharp eyes stare around, but Bai Feiyue is afraid to get close. Those eyes seem to fall on Bai Feiyue, and they are afraid.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips, three stories high, and three thick pillars, on which four characters of war Academy were carved. With Red Amber, put it on top. The red in the amber is constantly flowing, like blood.


    This is the biggest symbol of the war Academy.


    It is said that this library can be regarded as a great pride of the war Academy. Although there are such libraries in other academies, the scale of this library is far less than that of the war Academy.


    Bai Feiyue takes a deep breath. The heavy door has already been opened. Before stepping forward, Bai Feiyue sees the prosperity inside.


    The bookshelves are arranged in rows.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes narrowed, and the books on it were packed in the best packaging to avoid damage. At this time, it''s still early and many students haven''t come, so the library seems to be a little empty. Therefore, Bai Feiyue can still see the people inside, sorting out the books. From the gloves on the hands of those who are sorting out the books, we can see that the war academy attaches great importance to these books.


    Many of the books are classics.


    "Take out your scorecard."


    Bai Feiyue had just stepped in, but before she could make any movement, she saw an old voice beside the door, which came into her ears. The voice was very close, so Bai Feiyue found it around her.


    Bai Feiyue frowns slightly. How can it be? Why can''t you find any trace?


    At this time, the voice, once again in Bai Feiyue''s ear.


    "Come to your right."


    Bai Feiyue was a little confused, but she still listened to him and walked slowly to her right hand. Bai Feiyue discovered that the library was much larger than what she had just seen.


    Just now, in Bai Feiyue''s line of sight, he thought that there was only a little place around him, so Bai Feiyue wandered there for a long time and didn''t find any figure. At this time, Bai Feiyue found that the place on one side was covered by darkness, which made her feel no existence,


    And when the white non month slowly past, the phosphorite on the ground immediately lit up. This phosphorite is something that can be used for lighting. It is usually placed in the basement of the room.


    When the phosphorite feels the gravity of the foot, it emits light, thus illuminating the surroundings. Bai Feiyue is walking in that direction step by step. After walking for a long time, Bai Feiyue finally saw a small bright room in the distance.


    "This library is too weird." The entrance is set in such a place.


    What appears in front of Bai Feiyue''s eyes is a small wooden house. An old man came out slowly.


    His long white beard, white hair, wrinkled cheeks, bent back, and red clothes could not cover his old age.


    However, his appearance in front of Bai Feiyue makes Bai Feiyue confused. Because the voice Bai Feiyue heard just now should not be such an image.


    Although it seems some vicissitudes, but it is really a middle-aged man''s tone. But what appears in front of you is the opposite. How can Bai Feiyue accept this.


    "Are you the one who spoke to me just now?" Bai Feiyue still didn''t believe it. She asked slowly. The old man coughed and glanced at Bai Feiyue, "is there anyone else here besides you and me?"


    When the old man spoke again, the same voice made Bai Feiyue admit that the man in front of her was the one who had just spoken to her.


    "Then I would like to ask, what is the point card you just mentioned?" Bai Feiyue knew that there were points. At the beginning, because of that, nianchenxi said that we would deduct our points. However, so far, Bai Feiyue has not seen the so-called point card.

 Chapter 209

    Therefore, when the old man mentioned the scorecard, Bai Feiyue didn''t have a little impression in his mind.


    Sure enough, when Bai Feiyue asked this question, the old man looked at Bai Feiyue with a special strange look, which seemed to be looking at an idiot, including vigilant eyes.


    "You are not a student of our college, are you?" The old man glanced at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue specially wore the uniform of the college today, but unexpectedly, it still made others have such misunderstanding. Bai Feiyue flicked her lips and repeatedly waved her hand to explain: "I''m really a student of the war academy, but today is my first time to come to this library. Moreover, I''m still a freshman. Therefore, I don''t know exactly what this scorecard is. This is my proof. You can have a look. "


    In order to make the old man believe what he said, Bai Feiyue specially took out a card. It is specially engraved with the name of Bai Feiyue and a simple image, which is a symbol of identity in the war Academy.


    This card is made of all wood. As like as two peas, the above marks are all made by artificial sculpture. They are very detailed. They almost exactly look like white and not alike, and can be clearly identified.


    Every war college student has a copy of this.


    So when the old man saw it, he really believed what Bai Feiyue had just said. However, the way he looks at Bai Feiyue is more like looking at a mentally retarded person.


    This kind of eyes made Bai Feiyue a little uncomfortable. He asked with a puzzled face: "old man, is there any problem?"


    "This is what I just said about the scorecard." The old man picked up the card in his hand, put it in front of Bai Feiyue, and told Bai Feiyue word by word.


    Bai Feiyue''s face changed, showing an embarrassed look. He covered his mouth with his hand and coughed a few times to hide his embarrassment.


    The old man sighed, shook his head, and took out his card from his arms. The two cards tapped gently and looked up at Bai Feiyue.


    "Which floor are you going to?"


    When the old man asked this question, Bai Feiyue couldn''t answer it for a moment. Lost in thought. Her real purpose of coming here today is not to see the books in the library, but to see Yu Feng.


    However, the biggest problem now is that Bai Feiyue doesn''t know which floor Yu Feng will appear on. This makes Bai Feiyue very tangled.


    "Say it The old man said solemnly, with obvious impatience.


    "Go to the third floor." If you can''t see Yu Feng on the third floor, at least you can learn something from it. It''s a worthwhile trip, isn''t it?


    This is indeed the best solution. Otherwise, it would be a loss to waste so many points and not see Yu Feng and get the answer you want?


    "No, the third level is only the talents of the excellent class can go, you can''t The old man immediately denied Bai Feiyue''s words.


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly and explained, "I''m a member of the excellent class."


    The old man smelled the speech and looked at Bai Feiyue suspiciously. Obviously, he didn''t particularly believe Bai Feiyue''s words. He picked up the card that Bai Feiyue had just handed him and looked through it. Sure enough, in the fixed corner, he found the unique mark engraved.


    The old man didn''t worry at all. Bai Feiyue carved it to imitate her identity. Because the trace is carved with special tools. In the dark, it will emit light red. But because this card is also red, it may be difficult to find this phenomenon if you don''t look carefully.


    "Since you are a member of the excellent class, you can naturally enter it." The old man nodded and immediately picked up the two cards in his hand. The mysterious air in his hand gradually surrounded the two cards, white lingering on both sides.


    In the white light, the two cards collided in midair, making a peeping sound.


    I saw a roar, a small explosion in mid air, red light, out of the dust. The old man caught the two fallen cards with a serious expression on his face.


    "You don''t have points in this card, so you can''t go to the third tier." When Bai Feiyue heard the old man''s words, she remembered that she had let Nian Chenxi deduct the points. How could there be any more now?


    Bai Feiyue frowned and took the card from the old man''s hand. "How many points do you need to get to the third level?"


    The old man glanced at Bai Feiyue faintly, but Bai Feiyue clearly saw the old man''s deep impatience. Dialogue Feiyue has completely lost patience. Although Bai Feiyue felt uncomfortable, if she was an old man, she would show the same expression, which is reasonable.


    "It takes 10 points to get to the first level, 20 points to get to the second level, and 50 points to get to the third level. If the excellent class people want to enter the first two levels, they can get a certain reduction. But it''s hard to go to the third level. " After listening to the old man''s words, Bai Feiyue''s face is more ugly. These 50 points


    Even if he didn''t deduct the 50 points, Bai Feiyue can''t get them now.


    Can we just give up like this? Bai Feiyue will never be reconciled. She must get some news from Yu Feng today. Just a little bit.


    She must know what secret is hidden between them. She can''t let herself know.


    Bai Feiyue vaguely heard from Dongfang Shen that there is a place to receive tasks, where you can get certain points. However, after Bai Feiyue came here, she had never touched those things. She did not know where they were.


    Seeing that the old man turned around and was about to leave, Bai Feiyue was worried and said, "do you know where the place to take the task is?"


    Hearing this, the old man immediately guessed what Bai Feiyue thought. He glanced at Bai Feiyue at random and said coldly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to pour cold water on you, but don''t look at the fifty points so easily. And as far as I know, you have been deducted 50 points in this card. With so many points, you will never get so many points in a year or two. "


    The tone of the old man is not friendly. Even worse than just now. Bai Feiyue''s heart gushes out a fire, but it can only suppress the burning of the flame. The man in front of him is absolutely powerful. From his every move, although he was old, his pace was steady, and every step was heavy and powerful. Coupled with the mysterious Qi he had just released, Bai Feiyue couldn''t guess how far he was now.


    But at least Bai Feiyue can know that he can''t afford to be offended by Bai Feiyue.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue didn''t respond, the old man thought that Bai Feiyue was obviously frightened by what he had just said. With a cold hum, he looked at Bai Feiyue with disdain, and then turned to leave.


    Bai Feiyue naturally noticed the old man''s action and wanted to stop him, but just now he looked at his posture and would not tell him. There is really no way, or go back to ask Dongfang Shen.


    Thinking, Bai Feiyue will turn around and leave.


    At this time, a special magnetic sound came from behind Bai Feiyue.


    "Use my points."


    Hearing that voice, Bai Feiyue''s whole body was fixed in the same place. That voice, there is a kind of unspeakable magic. Like the warm breeze, blowing your hair, that gentle feeling, that heart feeling. If you can calm all the anxiety in your heart.


    Bai Feiyue turns around a little stiffly. He is wearing a blue robe and a white Cape. A warm smile rises from the corner of his mouth, and his hair is slightly tied up. With his action, he rises and falls, with a folding fan in his hand, and approaches Bai Feiyue and the old man step by step.


    Bai Feiyue, with her back to the old man, didn''t notice the surprised expression on the old man''s face and a little bit of fear, as if she saw some incredible person.


    How did he... Show up here?


    "Lin Shao!" The old man changed his attitude towards Bai Feiyue, bent his body to bow and looked respectfully at the man in front of him.


    Bai Feiyue''s attitude towards the old man''s sudden change is somewhat unbelievable. She stares at the old man''s face and never leaves for a long time. As if to see the old man''s face clearly, to see if a new person.


    One side is called Lin Shao''s man, Wu mouth light smile voice.


    Bai Feiyue raises her eyes and looks at Lin Shao. A few dry coughs. What a shame it looked like just now.


    "Lao Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How comfortable are you these days? " With a smile, Lin Shao stepped forward and helped the old man up.


    This is Bai Feiyue''s first impression of Lin Shao.


    "This girl is a member of an excellent class. Do you want to go to the third floor?" Lin Shao suddenly turns his head and asks Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue is a little stunned. He doesn''t know how to answer, so he can only nod.


    "Lao Liu, this is my card. There should be 50 points in it. Let this girl go up."


    When Lin Shao handed his card to the old man, before the old man had any reaction, Bai Feiyue grabbed Lin Shao''s card, handed it back to Lin Shao and frowned seriously, "you and I have never known each other. I will not accept these 50 points."


    Lin Shao didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would refuse. His face was slightly embarrassed, but he soon changed. With a little smile, she took the card in Bai Feiyue''s hand and said, "I don''t know the girl''s name in Xialin ruoli?"


    Although Bai Feiyue is dissatisfied with what Lin Shaogang has done, he has to say that Bai Feiyue has a good feeling for Lin Shao.

 Chapter 210

    Therefore, Bai Feiyue did not hide her name. She arranged her clothes slightly and said, "Bai Feiyue."


    Lin Ruolin''s mouth was gently raised and his smile was as bright as a flower. Bai Feiyue looks silly and frowns. It has to be said that Lin ruoli''s face can really make all women jealous.


    If you say that nianchenxi is gorgeous and brilliant, then this Lin Ruolin is as gentle as jade and evil as hell. Each has its own style.


    However, in comparison, Lin ruoli is even more amazing. Because no one can imagine that a man can have such a beautiful face.


    "Miss Bai, now that you and I have known each other, you must be able to accept the points in this card." When Lin ruoli said this, he didn''t ask Bai Feiyue''s advice at all. Instead, he handed the card to the old man. The old man took it and immediately transferred the points.


    White light for a while, wait for white not month reaction come over of time, everything restored to calm in. It''s over, and Bai Feiyue doesn''t even have a chance to stop it.


    "What do you mean by..." Bai Feiyue frowned and was a little unhappy. Just now, she made it very clear that she would not accept the points.


    "Miss Bai, you may wonder why I want to transfer this point to you. After all, it''s not easy to get the points. " Lin ruoli''s words are exactly what Bai Feiyue thinks now. Bai Feiyue also doesn''t interrupt, let Lin ruoli go on.


    Lin Ruolin gave a bright smile and said, "if I say, it''s because I feel predestined with Miss Bai that I want to transfer this point to Miss Bai and make friends with Miss Bai. I don''t know. Can Miss Bai agree to this little request? "


    Bai Feiyue''s frowning brow unfolded, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "If you make a friend, it''s no problem. But this integral matter... "Bai Feiyue doesn''t know what the purpose of this person is, but since he wants to approach himself, Bai Feiyue wants to see what tricks he can make.


    "If Miss Bai is upset about the points, then how about I lend the points to Miss Bai? After that, Miss Bai has the extra points in her hand, and then she can transfer them to me. " Lin ruoli''s method is really good, and solves Bai Feiyue''s current trouble, but he doesn''t let himself have a pimple.


    Bai Feiyue naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "OK, but is this point transferable?" Bai Feiyue turns her head and asks suspiciously. Seeing that Bai Feiyue asked himself, this time, without any negligence, the old man repeatedly answered, "it''s natural. At that time, as long as the management of points in that place, the transfer of points can be. What Miss Bai has just asked is that the place where she takes over the task is in the hall next to her. "


    Bai Feiyue''s attitude change is too strange. Is it because of him?


    He really has a problem. What kind of person can make the old man treat him with such respect? Bai Feiyue''s gaze falls on Lin ruoli.


    But Lin Ruolin was still wearing a gentle smile, as if harmless.


    This makes Bai Feiyue''s heart beat. What''s the problem. Although Bai Feiyue has a little favor for Lin ruoli, she is more confused and suspicious.


    However, Bai Feiyue did not show it.


    "In that case, Bai Feiyue is here. Thank you, Lin Shao." Bai Feiyue said gratefully to Lin ruoli¡° It''s strange to call me Lin Shao. Why don''t you call me ruoli? " Lin Ruolin opened the folding fan in his hand, and the breeze gently brushed his hair.


    Bai Feiyue smiles and says nothing.


    Lin ruoli''s smile was a little stiff, but he soon adjusted it¡° Please open it Lin ruoli turned his head and said to the old man.


    Hearing this, the old man got up and went to his room. The mysterious air in his hand gathered and hit a similar round bead. The bead clattered, and the protruding part was pressed down.


    Just at this time, there was a creaking sound in the library, as if something was starting up. Bai Feiyue looks along the voice and sees a big staircase in front of Bai Feiyue. The bookshelves and the man that Bai Feiyue saw just now are completely different.


    Bai Feiyue is surprised


    The stairs lead directly to Bai Feiyue. Just now, there were steel nails on the floor of the hall. It was impossible for people to walk through. Just appeared in front of Bai Feiyue, just a phantom. It can not be said to be a mirage, but rather an image of the real first layer.


    All this is because of the border just now.


    Now, the border is opened, so the real appearance of the hall is exposed in the middle of everyone.


    Now Bai Feiyue understood why the old man would stay in such a dark place. Why not be in the bright place, which is not more conducive to prevent those who do not have points into it?


    But it''s obviously not necessary now. If anyone dares to break into this place by force, it will end up in a place where there is no burial place. In this dark place, the old man can get a good chance to rest.


    Therefore, the old man chose to stay in this dark place.


    Everything has a reasonable explanation.


    "Then I''ll go ahead." Bai Feiyue turns around and says to the two people behind him.


    Lin Ruolin smiles a little, but the old man has already turned into his room, not to take care of the outside things.


    Bai Feiyue nodded and walked up the stairs step by step.


    Lin Ruolin stood on the side of the stairs, looking at the disappearing white Feiyue, a smile of evil spirit appeared on Lin Ruolin''s face, with a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    Soon, we will meet again.


    Lin Ruolin mumbles to himself, looks thoughtfully at the direction of Bai Feiyue''s departure, and finally turns to leave.


    After walking for a long time, Bai Feiyue finds that she has not reached the highest point yet. At that moment, Bai Feiyue feels that the staircase is like a bottomless cave. It goes higher and higher, but it has no end. Bai Feiyue''s relaxed appearance at this time showed a tired look.


    Bai Feiyue leaned her back against the stairs and sat on them, panting. Take a break to adjust your breathing.


    It''s not the same thing to rest here all the time. Have reached this point, nature can not give up, no matter how far, must reach. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Bai Feiyue thought like this, as if her whole body was full of strength, she stood up on the side of the stairs. Then, step by step, climb up.


    Just when Bai Feiyue was about to lose hope, Bai Feiyue saw a light.


    The familiar picture is the one Bai Feiyue saw on the first floor just now. If Bai Feiyue is right, this is a library on the first floor.


    The vast sea of books, from the perspective of Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue can''t see how far it is? It''s as if you can''t see the edge at all.


    No wonder everyone said that the library of the war academy is very few. Today I saw that Bai Feiyue really believed these words.


    Just a library has already had such a scene.


    I''m afraid the scenes on the second and third floors are even more surprising and shocking. No wonder, at that time, he casually said that there were many things to do in the library, so as to let Yu Feng leave. Yu Feng really left. It turns out that things in this library are really complicated and busy.


    No wonder Yu Feng left immediately.


    Bai Feiyue looked for it in the library on the first floor and didn''t find the familiar figure. Although she couldn''t see it all, she had some comfort in her heart. As like as two peas, the situation in Bai Fei is exactly the same as it was just now. The nails are still around. Bai Feiyue doesn''t have any chance even if she wants to pass.


    However, Bai Feiyue had some confidence at this time. At least, she was sure there was an end to the staircase. It''s just that the end is a little far away.


    Bai Feiyue went up again.


    The emperor does not fail those who want to, and Bai Feiyue finally reaches the third floor.


    Just arriving at the entrance, Bai Feiyue saw the figure in the library. Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that she saw the existence of Yu Feng.


    The corner of Bai Feiyue''s mouth brings up a smile. Today, she must talk from Yu Feng''s mouth. In order not to let Yu Feng find his own existence, Bai Feiyue chooses another way that completely deviates from Yu Feng''s direction.


    Bai Feiyue kept wandering in the three layers, and finally she found a perfect place. There is a small slit here. Through this place, she can see whether Yu Feng has reached her own side. And the books in this place are still chaotic. This also shows that Yu Feng will definitely come to this place in the end.


    Therefore, Bai Feiyue does not need to worry, Yu Feng will not appear. What she wants to do now is to wait here, waiting for Yu Feng to appear. She, however, has a wonderful drama, waiting for Yu Feng to watch.


    Thinking, Bai Feiyue''s corner of the mouth conjures up a strange smile, and a light flashes in her eyes.


    From Yu Feng, there should be some time.


    Bai Feiyue''s sight was attracted by the books above.


    "Beast skill upgrade" Bai Feiyue mumbles the name of a book, reaches out and takes it down from the shelf.


    Turning to the first page, Bai Feiyue was a little surprised.


    Although the book is well preserved, it is still very old. The paper in this book has turned yellow, and many of them have been torn. However, it is obvious that this book has been re supplemented, and many papers are stitched together.

 Chapter 211

    And those stitched things also add a little bit to the original missing things. Although, there may be a certain gap between the original and the real one. But there is a certain logical relationship in those words. Therefore, even if Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand these things, he still believes that these things are true. At least, for her, it has a certain role.


    Originally, when he saw the title of the book, Bai Feiyue was not very clear about the function of the book. But when she turned to the first page, she knew.


    The introduction of this book says: the skills acquired by summoners are all graded. With the proficiency of this skill, the summoner can further improve the skill. But this book needs to cooperate with the book of summon skills to learn.


    Bai Feiyue frowns. This is the first time that she has learned that the skill of summoning beast can be improved.


    "Longji, show up." In order not to disturb Yu Feng, Bai Feiyue quietly calls out Longji. But she is put light movement, but this doesn''t mean, long Ji will put light his action.


    Fiery red figure appeared in front of Bai Feiyue, the long tail, wantonly swinging. All the books that could be touched were on the ground, crackling and making a loud noise.


    Bai Feiyue looked at what happened in front of her, not knowing how to react.


    "Who''s there?" All of a sudden, there was a rush of footsteps not far away.


    Bai Feiyue calls Longji back, picks up the book and runs to another direction.


    Yu Feng heard the movement and rushed to the position where Bai Feiyue had just stayed. His eyes were slightly cold. The books were scattered all over the place, and some of them were separated because of the great impact.


    These books are precious. To see such a chaotic scene, Yu Feng''s face will not look good.


    "Who did it? Come out


    Yu Feng looks around for the trace of people. He clearly remembered that he had been staying in the third floor, and did not see any other people coming up. Who actually damaged these precious books?


    Bai Feiyue, hiding behind another bookshelf, is stiffly standing behind the book. With Yu Feng approaching step by step, the expression on her face is even more ugly. Because she is nervous, she keeps sweating on Bai Feiyue''s forehead.


    If Yu Feng caught at this time, then there is no way to continue to implement the plan, so, Bai Feiyue absolutely can not let Yu Feng catch.


    However, Yu Feng''s clear footsteps came from Bai Feiyue.


    The footsteps stopped.


    Bai Feiyue squatted down carefully, and could clearly see Yu Feng''s black shoes.


    Breathing almost stopped.


    At this time, a falling sound hit again.


    Yu Feng immediately turned around and returned to the position just now. He saw that the bookshelf was shaking violently, and the books on it were shaking constantly. Yu Feng looked around warily. At this time, a small figure slipped out from the bottom of the bookshelf.


    Yu Feng mouth a smoke, he thought it was someone who broke in, did not expect a mouse. Yu Feng went up to catch the mouse, opened the window and threw the mouse down, leaving only a fleeting figure.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yu Feng''s indifferent expression and smiles helplessly. He was relieved that he didn''t find himself.


    But it''s about time.


    Bai Feiyue gets up slowly, bends over, lightens her pace, and slowly shifts her position. Sitting in a position, he opened the book he had just held in his hand.


    I carefully studied what was written in it.


    As time goes by, Bai Feiyue puts down her book. She probably knows what''s in it. As for how to implement it, I''m afraid she''ll have to ask Longji. Because she didn''t know about Longji''s skills.


    At this time, the sound of Yu Feng''s footsteps is also slowly approaching Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue gets up and smiles at the corner of her mouth. Yu Feng, you are ready to take it.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with my legs? Why have you never told me about it before? " Bai Feiyue''s voice is not high, but it''s enough for Yu Feng to hear it clearly.


    Yu Feng for the sudden appearance of the voice, immediately raised vigilance¡° Who''s there? " Referring to the steps, he immediately ran to the side of Bai Feiyue.


    Hearing the rapid footsteps, Bai Feiyue knew that her goal had been achieved.


    "Damn it, it was found. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. You chose this place and didn''t leave soon. If we let them know that I have relations with the people in this organization, our plan will not be implemented When he said this, Bai Feiyue was in a hurry, but he didn''t forget to lighten his tone. He turned around and left. But even so, Yu Feng heard it clearly.


    Bai Feiyue was just about to jump out of the window. Unexpectedly, Yu Feng caught her.


    "Bai Feiyue, how could it be you!" Yu Feng sees the red figure in front of him, which is totally incredible. Wide eyes, roaring.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth slightly raises a sly smile. Yu Feng, you are finally cheated.


    However, at the moment when Bai Feiyue turned around, she suddenly changed her look. Looking at Yu Feng innocently, "what''s the matter? This third time, the air was too boring, so I thought, open the window and have a good breath of fresh air. " She said it with a sincere face.


    But this words, Yu Feng is how also can''t believe.


    "I don''t know if it''s me or you. For the first time, I saw someone say that if they wanted to breathe air, they would even go up with the other foot. " Yu Feng smile, eyes fell on the white non month that is still hanging on the windowsill foot.


    Bai Feiyue smiles indifferently and takes the foot off the windowsill.


    "Just exercise. Why be so fussy? Are legs allowed here? " As a woman, Bai Feiyue also doesn''t care about her face, and says without shame.


    At least, in Yu Feng''s heart, Bai Feiyue at this time is such an image. But now Bai Feiyue''s heart is collapsing.


    "Oh, what a disgusting woman." Yu Feng glances over his head and looks disgusted. Originally, he thought that although Bai Feiyue was not as good as he thought, he was not bad. At least to a certain extent, she is worthy of the morning and evening.


    However, now it seems that this kind of woman is not worthy to be around nianchenxi.


    "Yu Feng, I know you don''t like me, but you don''t have to say that about me, do you?" Although it''s only Bai Feiyue who is acting now that makes Yu Feng have such an illusion that Yu Feng hates her so much. But don''t know why, she has a kind of special uncomfortable feeling, like this Yu Feng originally very disgusted.


    The attitude of Yu Feng to himself before Lenovo. Bai Feiyue thought so much more, so when she spoke, she couldn''t help being angry.


    Yu Feng sneered and asked, "don''t say that about you? Bai Feiyue, do you think I really don''t know anything? I tell you, I can hear all that you said just now. What do you want to do with nianchenxi? What do you have to do with that organization? "


    Yu Feng said, but also step by step close to the white non month, face serious, expressionless.


    "Yu Feng, what are you talking about? What did I say to Nian Chenxi? What kind of organization? " Bai Feiyue, confused, scratched her head and suddenly slapped her head, "is the organization you mentioned the one mentioned by Nian Chenxi? Is that why he chose to expose his legs? "


    "Bai Feiyue, oh, how can a woman like you be worthy of the morning and evening treatment. If it wasn''t for the fact that you had two Warcraft, it would have caught those people''s attention. In order to protect you, the master has to expose himself and lead all the dangers to himself. Unexpectedly, in the end, you are the undercover sent by that organization. " Yu Feng said more and more loud, deeply angry, burning up from the bottom of Yu Feng''s heart.


    Finally, Yu Feng even forgot to cover up. When he had finished speaking, he realized what he had just said was wrong. But he did not show a trace of panic, the corners of his mouth showed a cool smile. In Bai Feiyue''s view, it is very strange.


    "I didn''t expect to let you know about it in the end. But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter anymore. I''m afraid you already know about it? The master thinks that you don''t know at all. Let me not tell you everything. " Yu Feng is full of ironic smile, he and read morning night two people are really big fool, unexpectedly by a woman play round.


    But Yu Feng now more difficult is, how to tell this news read Chenxi. This will be a big blow to nianchenxi. He couldn''t imagine.


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous. Do you think if you hide me, I won''t know? " Bai Feiyue shakes her sleeve, steps forward and stands in front of Yu Feng. Her eyes are fixed on Yu Feng''s eyes, and says word by word, "are you a member of nianchenxi? The person you told me about before who likes me and you came to protect me for him is nianchenxi, right


    Yu Feng did not choose to hide the truth of this matter.


    "Yes, I did protect you because of him. And he doesn''t let you know, because he wants you to alienate him, so that you won''t be involved in this dangerous thing, and then he can be at ease. "

 Chapter 212

    But this, in the present view, seems extremely ironic.


    "Afraid to involve me? Have you asked for my consent? Why did you decide for me in this way? " Bai Feiyue heard what Yu Feng said, and was surprised and happy, but more of it was angry.


    Read morning and evening such behavior, will bring to his own how much damage, but he completely ignored. Just to get rid of their suspicious target, at the expense of himself! She originally wanted to let nianchenxi tell her everything, but now it seems that nianchenxi would never make such a decision, he would only take everything to himself.


    Bai Feiyue will never let Nian Chenxi face the terrible organization alone from the moment she learns about it.


    "Yes, he should not. I really feel sorry for him for putting his life in such a dangerous situation for the sake of you hateful woman. " Yu Feng''s clenched fists keep shaking. Bai Feiyue doesn''t doubt that the fist will appear in front of him the next moment.


    "You''re right. I don''t deserve it!" She was so stupid that now she realized that the man had paid so much for himself


    She''s not aware of it all the time.


    "What''s the matter with that organization? Why are you and Nian so nervous about them? " Bai Feiyue can''t wait to know the truth, but she forgets her identity at this time. When Bai Feiyue said these words and covered her mouth, it was too late.


    When Yu Feng slightly squints her eyes, her fierce eyes fall on Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue knows that she has been exposed. Damn, when she learned that nianchenxi was likely to be in danger, she couldn''t calm down, so that she forgot everything just now.


    "Just now... Did you show me all that on purpose?" Yu Feng finally guessed the truth.


    Bai Feiyue did not intend to hide, nodded and replied, "that''s right."


    Yu Feng''s face was suspicious, "why do you want to do this?" I knew earlier that if he did just now, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue didn''t even have a chance to tell the truth, and would have died under his hands. That end, really irreparable.


    However, when he asked this question, he understood the purpose of Bai Feiyue. Two people, in different ways, but for the same purpose, are for each other.


    Bai Feiyue smiles a little, but she doesn''t smile to the end. The coldness and sullen in her eyes will be Bai Feiyue''s most real thoughts in her heart. Completely exposed¡° Why? Do you really mean to ask me this question? If you tell me everything, how can I do that? "


    "There are some things that you don''t know will be better!" Yu Feng looked at Bai Feiyue''s eyes, sighed and said helplessly.


    But Bai Feiyue heard the same words that Yan Hongjie said to her yesterday, and her anger came straight to her heart!


    "I don''t know it will be better! Oh, why do you think so! " Bai Feiyue roared loudly. Her cheek became very red because of her anger. The red blood in her eyes could be seen clearly¡° Do you know what it''s like to be concealed? "


    When everyone knows, and you are like a fool to be hidden, what a sad thing.


    Yu Feng couldn''t find anything to refute Bai Feiyue for a moment.


    "So tell me, what''s going on? What''s going on with that organization? What are they going to do? And what kind of role does nianchenxi play in this period? " Bai Feiyue approaches Yu Feng step by step and looks directly at Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng was frightened by Bai Feiyue''s anger. His whole body stepped back. He accidentally hooked his foot to the edge of the bookshelf. His feet staggered and the bookshelf was shaking. Yu Feng fell to the ground and his hands were half on the ground. The books fell on him impolitely. The scar on his forehead was very clear.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the ferocious scar, slightly stunned.


    "What''s the matter with the scar on your forehead?" Bai Feiyue looks at Yu Feng suspiciously. When Bai Feiyue asked this question, her face suddenly became very ugly.


    Bai Feiyue knows that she seems to have asked the wrong question. With a few dry coughs, she steps forward and reaches out her hand to Yu Feng. "If it''s not convenient to say, it''s unnecessary."


    Yu Feng put his hand in Bai Feiyue''s hand and stood up with Bai Feiyue''s strength. He patted his clothes lightly, turned around and sorted out all the books according to the original position.


    For a moment, the original atmosphere disappeared. Even the question Bai Feiyue wanted to ask, she did not dare to say it again. Because at this time, Bai Feiyue clearly feels that Yu Feng''s body is surrounded by a sad breath, which makes Bai Feiyue feel embarrassed to ask the question before.


    "Are you... OK?" Bai Feiyue stands behind Yu Feng with some worry and asks softly. Who would have thought that Yu Feng didn''t care about Bai Feiyue at all.


    Bai Feiyue smiles awkwardly and goes back to her original position. Sitting there, she picks up the book of summon beast. Hand slightly brush that side, just ready to open that side, but hear Yu Feng sad voice in their ears rang up.


    "Don''t you want to know all this? Then I''ll tell you. " Yu Feng said indifferently, as if everything just now was just illusory.


    However, even if he was hiding, he couldn''t cover up the sadness in his eyes. Bai Feiyue could see it clearly, and that layer of Gray was hard to erase.


    "If what you want to say involves your personal affairs, you don''t have to tell me." Although Bai Feiyue wants to know about those organizations, she doesn''t want to tear apart the sadness that others have been planning to hide. If you really say those words, let him tear apart the scars in his heart, then Bai Feiyue would rather not know anything.


    Even if all she did today was in vain, she didn''t want to see others think of the painful memories again because of herself.


    Yu Feng hears Bai Feiyue''s words, but he just smiles.


    "Maybe it''s time to put those things down." Only when we really say it can we completely put it down. This truth, Yu Feng heart than anyone knows.


    It''s been a long time since it happened. Although the pain can''t be erased, it''s almost time for it to end. He can''t be trapped in his own corner by that forever. This words, read morning night actually countless times to mention with oneself. He has also tried to come out, but that means that he has to tear open the wound that has been slowly healed.


    What''s more, at that time, I was full of worries, but I didn''t know who to talk to.


    Yu Feng looks up and looks at Bai Feiyue sitting in the corner. She is stunned and unbelievable. She suddenly laughs. Maybe she is the one who can listen.


    In fact, what happened today made Yu Feng a great change to her. He did not expect that Bai Feiyue would choose such a crazy way to know the truth. This at least proves that she is not false to read morning and evening. She is willing to know everything about nianchenxi. Instead of being protected safely by nianchenxi, she chooses to fight side by side with him. Maybe she even wants to protect nianchenxi.


    All of this, Yu Feng did not expect.


    This day, the mood of ups and downs, let Yu Feng for a while still some can''t accept.


    In front of this white non month, really brought a great tremor to Yu Feng. Now, his disgust and dislike for her, as if this moment has disappeared. She''s really worth watching in the morning and evening.


    "Didn''t you guess the relationship between me and the master before?" Yu Feng turned his back to Bai Feiyue and spoke slowly. Bai Feiyue looks at her bleak back and doesn''t answer. Because she knows, Yu Feng is just telling her own story.


    In fact, as Bai Feiyue thought, Yu Feng didn''t wait for Bai Feiyue''s answer, but went on.


    "In fact, for me, if we are masters and servants, we are more like brothers. None of you can understand what he means to me." Yu Feng will think of the memories between that time and nianchenxi, and the smile is rarely from the heart.


    The story from Yu Feng''s mouth makes Bai Feiyue feel full of heartache and a burst of bitterness in her throat. I don''t know how much pain these two people experienced before they can get to the present situation.


    From Yu Feng''s words, Bai Feiyue can know that at that time, the Yu family was a big family, almost no one knows. But the greater the reputation, the more envious it will be. The so-called big tree catches the wind. I have to say that there is a certain truth, otherwise the Yu family will not be exterminated overnight.


    When Yu Feng rushed back, only the people who destroyed the body were left behind. When those people saw Yu Feng, they didn''t feel softhearted because Yu Feng was only a five-year-old child at that time, and they killed him without being polite. He even did something worse to him.


    The scar between the forehead is the injury Yu Feng suffered at that time. If not for the appearance of morning and evening, I''m afraid Yu Feng would have died under the knife at that time. When nianchenxi saw Yu Feng for the first time, he never thought that it was a great shame for human beings that those people could do such a bad thing to a five-year-old child.

 Chapter 213

    At that time, Yu Feng almost fell into despair, holding his body in both hands. The whole person is on the verge of collapse. Fortunately, nothing happened, but this one thing still left an indelible shadow in his young mind.


    When Nian Chenxi brings Yu Feng home, Yu Feng has been under great psychological pressure. No matter how Nian Chenxi talks to him, he never pays attention to him.


    This situation lasted for half a year.


    And in this half year, read the morning and evening of careful care, finally let Yu Feng open mouth. But there was no way to remove the wound between the forehead. But nianchenxi also said that if Yu Feng agreed, his scar could be reduced a little. Although he said that he would leave a little scar, it could not be seen at least.


    But Yu Feng did not agree. He will never forget that. His scar can always remind him of his deep hatred.


    That all over the sky''s killing, blood color, has already left a shadow in Yu Feng''s young heart. After that, Yu Feng has been following Nian Chenxi''s side, loyal. Although they are masters and servants, they are like real brothers. And Yu Feng is the only one who knows everything about nianchenxi.


    In those days, though not as good as this family. But this home is also a large number of talented people, in Jinzun town is also a little famous. But the young master of this year''s family was born with poor health, so it was almost difficult to walk. He had been in a wheelchair for a long time, and his ability was not strong. It was a big failure to study at home.


    This also leads to the fact that nianchenxi is not paid much attention to here. But only Yu Feng knows that nianchenxi is not as weak as he shows. Otherwise, how could nianchenxi save Yu Feng in the hands of such powerful people.


    Not long after, they both grew up gradually, and the light of morning and evening gradually came out, which also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    At this time, Nian Chenxi and Yu Feng also slowly investigate the truth of what happened in those years. This is also the first time that they know about the existence of this organization.


    So far, neither Yu Feng nor Nian Chenxi has got an answer to why they are targeting the Yu family. Therefore, over the years, they try to use a variety of ways, constantly asking for information. But who ever thought, once carelessly, what nianchenxi and Yufeng did was found, and they were chased, but they were not found by each other. And nianchenxi would throw away his wheelchair when he went out to investigate.


    This is why Nian Chenxi and Yu Feng can be so well hidden in the war Academy.


    However, unexpectedly, they found that there were people related to that organization in the war Academy. So every step they take becomes cautious. At first, some of them found their heads. This time, it was obvious that they probably guessed who was investigating them these years.


    As for why they have not taken action so far, Yu Feng and Nian Chenxi are not very clear.


    Yu Feng''s understatement makes Bai Feiyue feel speechless. That once was like the abyss. Now the bloody forest land is put in front of Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know how to start.


    "I think I know something about the purpose of that organization." Yu Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Feiyue in surprise, "what did you say..."


    "I think Chenxi should have told you where I came from." Bai Feiyue did not use interrogative sentences, but affirmative sentences. Since nianchenxi once appeared in Ionia and saved himself, he must know. Therefore, Yu Feng will never be unclear.


    Sure enough, when Yu Feng nods, Bai Feiyue smiles. It''s no wonder that Yu Feng would have aimed at himself before. To him, he was a stranger, and he didn''t know what kind of person he was. But before he knew himself well, nianchenxi had done so many things for himself crazily, which made Yu Feng bear it.


    "In fact, the reason why I chose to come to the continent of Caroline is that I met people in an organization there. There must be a big conspiracy hidden in that organization. It''s likely to change the current situation. " Bai Feiyue frowned slightly, stood up and said with a serious face.


    "If the three worlds separated from each other are reunited, it will certainly cause waves of xuanran. The days of killing each other will not be long. " A voice suddenly broke into the conversation.


    Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng look at the window with vigilance. A white figure suddenly appears at the window and looks at Bai Feiyue and Yu Feng with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Feng a moment stay Leng in situ, but it is white non month to take the lead in reaction, step forward to ask. Nianchenxi intimately touches Bai Feiyue''s hair, and Bai Feiyue turns her head awkwardly, just avoiding nianchenxi''s action.


    Read morning evening tiny Leng, looking at that pair of stay in the mid air, empty hands helplessly smile, "today I see you didn''t come to me, thought you had something wrong, then want to go to your dormitory to find you, but listen to Dongfang Shen and Yan Hongjie two people say, this morning you disappeared, they thought you went to me, so there is no worry. It wasn''t until I went that they realized you were gone. So we look for it at the beginning. "


    Bai Feiyue stares. If no one knows his whereabouts, how did he find this place?


    It''s just incredible.


    Read morning evening to see Bai Feiyue this surprised expression, don''t think, can guess Bai Feiyue at this time in mind.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. In fact, it was Yan Hongjie who told me what questions you asked him yesterday, and his answers obviously made you a little angry, which reminds me that you will not give up. And the only person you can find at this time is Yu Feng, so I came here to find you. I didn''t expect that I really met you. " Read morning night light swing sleeve, step forward to Yu Feng and white non month between two people, looking at the chaos of the ground, "it seems that you two have talked about almost?"


    If nianchenxi doesn''t talk about it, it''s all right. As soon as he says it, Bai Feiyue feels that the anger is rekindled. Although Yu Feng has been deceiving him, it is clear that all this is directed by the man in front of him, so the man in front of him is the culprit.


    "We''re almost done talking. Then read morning and evening, you and I should have a good talk. What is the meaning of this deception? Well Bai Feiyue approaches nianchenxi step by step with a smile. The last word is full of threats. She looks at nianchenxi with her eyes. Her deep eyes seem to want to suck nianchenxi in.


    Read morning night dry cough a, dodged the white non month''s line of sight, feet unconsciously toward their own behind moving. I didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue didn''t plan to let go of nianchenxi at all. Instead, she slowly pressed nianchenxi step by step.


    Until he had no way back, nianchenxi had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "Feiyue, I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t hide so many things from you. It will never happen again. " Read morning night looking at white non month''s eyes sincerely said. As for the true and false, I''m afraid I can only read the morning and night.


    He really won''t cheat Bai Feiyue any more, but he still won''t let anything happen to Bai Feiyue. At most, he will tell Bai Feiyue the truth after the matter is solved. Isn''t that concealing?


    "True or false?" Bai Feiyue is suspicious. Nianchenxi nodded. Bai Feiyue believed what nianchenxi said.


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll trust you for once. If I find out later that you have anything to hide from me, don''t blame me for being impolite. " Bai Feiyue said menacingly.


    Read morning night smile, repeatedly said he did not dare.


    Between the two people as a fight like threat, Yu Feng originally dull heart, but has a certain improvement. In fact, it''s very good now. Although the hatred will not forget, but do not want to let the hatred will be too heavy. Over the years, in order to investigate the truth of things, he really paid too much.


    Even lost that once thought can accompany a lifetime. Yu Feng once suffered, but he lost that person after all. And she''ll never come back to her.


    Today, he finally told his deepest secret to a third person besides Nian Chenxi and the man. Finally, it can be a little easier.


    "Morning and evening, I want to remove the scar between my forehead." Yu Feng suddenly called the name of nianchenxi.


    When he just heard the name, nianchenxi didn''t have time to react. When he realized who was calling his name, the man, who had always been bleeding and didn''t shed tears, was full of tears in his eyes and slowly fell down his cheek.


    Bai Feiyue stood quietly beside her, smiling bitterly, but she didn''t cry. This should be a happy event, and finally Yu Feng put down that unforgettable once.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to remove the scar between your forehead." Nianchenxi said with a laugh, sobbing with joy. It''s not easy after all these years.


    More than once, he wanted Yu Feng to call his name instead of his master. However, Yu Feng always feels that there is an identity gap between them. In fact, in the final analysis, it is because of Yu Feng''s deep inferiority complex. Now that he has called out his name, it means that he has really let everything go.


    At this moment, I really appreciate Bai Feiyue in my heart. If it wasn''t for her action today, I don''t know when I would have seen this moment.

 Chapter 214

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The courtyard is filled with the taste of silence and cold. Cicadas are singing and their voice is sad.


    Bai Feiyue walks alone in a confused and chaotic space, aimless. Gradually, she seems to see something clearly. Bai Feiyue finds herself in the suburb of the city, surrounded by dense forests. In front of her eyes, two men confront each other.


    Bai Feiyue sits on the ground staring at each other, but she doesn''t know who the two men are, but one of them is very familiar to her. She has a clear and elegant figure and a beautiful face. When he turns around, he is smiling to Bai Feiyue: "Jun Yi, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    But I don''t know about Bai Feiyue? Is he calling himself? Just when she was in doubt, a big man opposite the man called out: "nianjunchen, don''t think that your talent won''t be defeated by me. I came to challenge you from afar. I will beat you all this time."


    When Bai Feiyue heard the speech, she found that the man who had just called herself was Nian Junchen. The name seemed to be engraved on the fine mud of the beach. With the waves scouring, the name became shallower and shallower. Bai Feiyue had no impression of the name for a while. She clearly felt so familiar.


    Nianjunchen now handsome and resolute, is back to the man wearing a half moon black robe said: "Zhao Shatian, to fight."


    Xuanqi condenses, and the power of majestic shock surges from nianjunchen, like entanglement of silk rope and pure white as snow. When nianjunchen raised his hands, Xuanqi leaped into the sky and turned into a long sword in the air. It was like the dazzling moon at night.


    "Sword rain." Just a little bit, the Xuanqi lightsaber on nianjunchen''s head turned into hundreds of small lightsabers, suspended in the air, and shot at Zhao Shatian.


    These attacks were like torrential rain. Zhao Sha knew that he couldn''t escape the attack. With one hand, the white Xuan Qi floated from his palm, but for half a moment, the Xuan Qi condensed into a shield with a cross mark.


    When the dense swords hit the shield of the cross seal, they were all resisted by the shield and could be hit. Zhao Sha Tian was not safe. Because the swords had a great impact, Zhao Sha Tian''s arms were numb and painful in order to resist the attack.


    However, he finally resisted the attack. At the moment, his heart could not help but utter a voice of admiration: "you are a world-famous talent summoner. You can easily use this superior power. Nianjunchen, I admire you, but don''t think I''m afraid of it."


    With one hand turning, a golden Xuanqi lightsaber flashed on Zhao Shatian''s arm, which was like the spiral pattern of torrent winding on the body of the sword. It was the high-pressure air flow condensed by Xuanqi. Zhao Shatian rushed to the lightsaber with a persistent hand. His body was like a ghost and his speed was like the wind. The distance between them was 30 meters, but he only did it in an instant.


    It''s fierce and powerful. With Zhao Shatian''s tall figure, it''s like a mountain moving.


    Nianjunchen was shocked. With one hand, he threw his body like a rocket in the air. He wanted to dodge by floating in the air, but he didn''t expect Zhao Shatian to jump up at this time. With a sharp split of his lightsaber, he cut at nianjunchen.


    "Bang" metal collision sound instantly sounded, nianjunchen was not hit by Zhao Shatian, he also appeared on the hand of a Xuanqi magic green light sword, sword to sword, nianjunchen resist Zhao Shatian''s attack.


    As everyone knows, Bai Feiyue looks up in the forest. She doesn''t know why, but she is embarrassed. She is worried about the man named Nian Junchen. She hopes that the man can survive the battle, but the battle is fierce at this time, and every minute can show different results.


    Nianjunchen''s face revealed a tough expression. He didn''t expect that Zhao Shatian had already exerted all his strength at the beginning of the battle. He was also a famous Summoner for a long time. It would be useless to deal with him with ordinary moves. At the same time, Nian Junchen was also worried. He was afraid that the longer the battle lasted, the more uneasy Lin Junkai would be.


    His eyes drooped. He could see Bai Feiyue standing on the forest floor in the middle of the sky. Nianjunchen found that Yi was showing a nervous look. She was worried about herself.


    When he regained his mood, nianjunchen threw Zhao Shatian away with his sword. Ten meters apart, the long sword in his hand dissipated in a flash. Then he closed his hands, and the mysterious air was released. The mighty force was like a tornado winding around the whole forest. Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed greatly, and the tornado clouds were residual and dense.


    Zhao Shatian knew that nianjunchen was going to use a big move, so he couldn''t help laughing: "you must be serious at last. Nianjunchen, I''ve been waiting for you to use this move for a long time."


    Zhao Shatian is a man eager to fight. He has been fighting for a living since he was born. He is most fortunate to meet a strong man. Now he is not polite to see Nian Junchen use his unique skills.


    With one hand, the same powerful Xuanqi was released from Zhao Shatian. Gold seal balls were spinning around him. Xuanqi was transformed, and a golden dragon appeared behind him.


    "The Golden Dragon." Two palms raised, a strong beam of light from Zhao Sha Tian''s hand shot, Xuanqi condensation, strong air pressure from his body scattered.


    Nianjunchen opened his eyes and gathered a jasper lotus ball in his palm. When the other party''s energy beam came, he shot out the lotus ball with one hand. The golden and cyan lights devoured half of the sky at this moment. The two powerful energy bodies collided with each other. With a "boom", the air waves rolled, the dark clouds scattered and the space shattered, Heaven and earth have changed.


    Nianjunchen and Zhao Shatian seem to have been shaken down by this powerful force. The aftershocks on the ground are still, fallen leaves are falling, and trees are falling down. When Bai Feiyue, who is standing in the forest, comes back to find that nianjunchen has already fallen. Worried about the man''s accident, Bai Feiyue immediately runs to check.


    When Bai Feiyue walked past carefully, she found that Nian Junchen had fallen down. The ground was dented and the fallen leaves covered his body. Bai Feiyue swept away the fallen leaves and held Nian Junchen''s head slightly. At this time, he looked very seriously injured, scarred, bloodstained, and his lips were white, showing a weak appearance.


    "Are you ok..." when Bai Feiyue asked this, her voice was trembling and weak. She was worried about this strange man.


    The man appeared to her with a smile. Although she was seriously injured, he pretended that there was nothing wrong: "don''t worry, I''m fine." While saying this, Nian Junchen raised his hand to caress Bai Feiyue''s cheek, but at this time, a dark shadow fell from the sky, like lightning, splitting the sky.


    The black shadow man was Zhao Shatian. His whole body was covered with blood and his clothes were broken. He fell from the sky and hit nianjunchen with one blow. After this blow, the blood spattered. Nianjunchen could not help crying bitterly. His whole life was miserable and sharp, like a flash of lightning.


    Bai Feiyue can''t believe seeing this scene. Her eyes are wide open, and her pretty face is still stained with the blood splashed by nianjunchen.


    "No, no... you don''t want to die." Bai Feiyue shouts. She finds that nianjunchen''s eyes are slowly closed and her breathing is weakened. This makes Bai Feiyue so sad that she can''t help shaking nianjunchen''s body. Unfortunately, no matter how she calls, his warm body is gradually cold and even his breathing is weakened.


    "No..."


    At this moment, Bai Feiyue reawakes up from her dream, as if she is suddenly pulled out of the fog, and she returns to the real world.


    Sleeping on the couch, Bai Feiyue finds that she is still in her original room. Her forehead is full of sweat, her lips are white, and her heart is beating violently. Is it just a dream?


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand why she has such a dream. What''s the name of the man who just appeared in the dream? His name is nianjunchen? But why did he give himself that familiar feeling, as if he had seen it countless times.


    In retrospect, Bai Feiyue finds that she seems to care about the man. When the man dies, is Bai Feiyue heartbroken? Now my mind suddenly pain up, like walnut rupture, she covered her brain to suppress to recall those things, but the more reluctant to think, think more.


    What does that man have to do with himself? Bai Feiyue kept thinking, and at this moment, just like the replay of shadow play, Bai Feiyue seemed to see something in her mind. In the past, she and the man sat under the woods, cuddling up to each other, playing together, practicing Xuanqi with each other, and the scenes appeared vaguely, but these memories were only transient, When Bai Feiyue came back, those memories became blurred again.


    Bai Feiyue began to feel that the man must have a deep relationship with herself. She didn''t know what the relationship was.


    The sun gradually rises from the East, the darkness is dispelled, the sky is half white, and the good morning comes like this. The birds sing and the flowers smell, and the gentle light is scattered on the courtyard. Bai Feiyue gets up and then goes to the courtyard to breathe vigorously. She tries her best to empty the turbid gas in her body, even empties the residual thoughts in her mind, and doesn''t think about anything.


    Closing her eyes, she is enjoying the best time in the early morning. It''s a happy day. How can Bai Feiyue be disturbed by the inexplicable dream and leave the man''s affairs behind her. Bai Feiyue goes to wash her face and make up.


    Before, Bai Feiyue promised to make tea for him in morning and evening. If he didn''t do it well, he might lose his appointment. At this time, there are blooming flowers in the garden of the college. Under the sun, the rain and dew in the petals are crystal clear, like jade beads.


    Bai Feiyue holds the rain and dew in a small wooden bowl, and slowly collects the rain and dew, but a cup of tea has already collected the full rain and dew.


    When she came to the kitchen, she made tea as usual, thinking that she would be very happy if she could drink this cup of tea in the morning and evening.

 Chapter 215

    But just as she was thinking about reading Chenxi, she heard the sound of reading Chenxi in the distance.


    "Non month, non month..." the voice is getting closer and closer, revealing the meaning of joy and excitement. Bai Feiyue runs out of the kitchen to watch, and finds that it''s morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi is different from his usual life. He usually wears neat clothes and has a handsome and elegant face. But now he is dirty, like a beggar. His whole body is stained with soil and his hair is fluffy and messy. I don''t know what he is doing.


    Stepping through the jade foot, Bai Feiyue appeared in front of him¡° What''s the matter with you, you look like this. "


    "I went to make medicine. Didn''t I say that I wanted to help Yu Feng treat the scar on his head? I''ve been busy making medicine in recent days. "


    No wonder Bai Feiyue says that he hasn''t seen nianchenxi in recent days. It turns out that he is busy making medicine for Yu Feng. It seems that they are really brothers. It takes a lot of effort to read Chenxi for Yu Feng''s business.


    Bai Feiyue said: "well, I''ll inform Yu Feng to come and apply medicine, and you''ll wash your body. Now if you look like this to other people, I''m afraid it will have a bad effect."


    The meaning of the so-called bad influence is natural and clear. At ordinary times, he was the most extraordinary handsome young man in the war academy, but now he is like a scholar in poverty. His image is quite the opposite.


    Can read morning and evening, for the sake of Yu Feng things, which will take care of their own image, now things have been busy, he nodded and agreed to go to change clothes.


    Bai Feiyue goes to find Yu Feng, but I don''t know if he gets up in the early morning. I''m afraid he''s still sleeping?


    But when I went to his room, I saw that Yu Feng had already got up. His face was expressionless and his body was cold. He held a long silver sword in his hand and danced in the air. Each sword was very powerful. Bai Feiyue stood in the distance and didn''t dare to disturb him. He didn''t leave until he finished his cultivation.


    "Yu Feng, I''m looking for you in the morning and evening."


    "To me? What did he do? "


    "You can talk about it in the past." Bai Feiyue doesn''t immediately say that nianchenxi has found the medicine to remove the scar for Yu Feng. After all, she has to leave some surprises for him. In this way, Bai Feiyue mysteriously takes Yu Feng.


    In a pavilion, nianchenxi changed his dress and waited there. He was dressed in Chinese clothes and his black hair was like ink. When he saw Yu Feng coming, he said, "Yu Feng, what are you looking at?"


    Nianchenxi reaches out his hand and takes out a basin of black sticky paste. Yu Feng can recognize such a thing at a glance and tentatively asks: "is it the medicine that can remove my scar, master... No, Chenxi, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." They meet as brothers. Bai Feiyue, who is looking at them at the same time, can''t help thinking that Yu Feng has just let slip of his tongue. He is about to call the master if he is not careful. However, in the end, he corrects himself and thinks that the relationship between them will be further improved in the future.


    Next, I saw nianchenxi personally apply the medicine for Yu Feng. He took a small stick to apply the medicine on Yu Feng''s forehead. In the process of applying the medicine, there was a soft dark air from his palm. The white air was wrapped in his palm, which was integrated with the black medicine.


    At this time, Yu Feng can feel a cold feeling on his forehead, which is very comfortable. It''s like soaking his feet in the river in summer, and the cool water seeps through his body along his feet.


    After dressing, we have to wait for the drug to take effect. According to the guess of nianchenxi, we can unload the medicine in about one day. By then, there will be no scar on Yu Feng''s forehead.


    Now Yu Feng''s head is tied with a white bandage, but the bandage obviously makes him uncomfortable, so he will use his hand to touch the white bandage from time to time.


    Read morning evening see this, then say: "hand don''t touch, otherwise won''t good."


    "Yes." Serious and indifferent Yu Feng shows a kind of feeling that children obediently obey the instruction, which makes Bai Feiyue laugh. However, nianchenxi is really like an elder brother to some extent. In fact, for a long time, he has also taken care of Yu Feng as an elder brother. Their relationship has become so strong unconsciously, like a thick iron rope. Even if they cut it with a knife, gun and blade, they can''t cut it off.


    The sunshine is warm, maybe because of the season, the flowers on the courtyard are in full bloom, colorful and fragrant. After dressing, Yu Feng has other things to leave first. At this time, only Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are left in the courtyard.


    There is a cup of fragrant tea brewed with manna on the table. The fragrance of the tea is elegant and white fog bursts. Nianchenxi takes a sip of the tea by holding it in his hand. It tastes nostalgic and yearning. Nianchenxi, who has never loved to praise people, seldom says: "this tea tastes good. It''s not a month. I can''t imagine that you still have this kind of art."


    "That''s right. You can''t look down on me."


    "I dare not belittle you, but is there something else in your heart? I see your brows are locked. What''s bothering you? "


    Read Chenxi this words make Bai Feiyue micro Zheng, she did not show very upset appearance, this can be read Chenxi see, since the other party asked, Bai Feiyue said: "I just had a strange dream, but now also do not know what that dream means."


    It''s said that Bai Feiyue had a dream, so he became interested in reading it in the morning and evening. However, he was as calm as water.


    "Why don''t you talk about this dream? Maybe I can explain it for you."


    "About this dream... I dream of a man."


    "Man?" I don''t know why, when I hear Bai Feiyue mention that he dreams of a man, I feel tight in my heart and feel pain. How can Bai Feiyue dream of other men? Can read Chenxi after all is read Chenxi, even if very concerned about this matter, he or performance is not hot and cold.


    Pretending nothing, he continued to ask: "what kind of man can make Feiyue so upset?"


    "I can''t describe the man''s appearance either. He is handsome. He seems to be a powerful summoner. He fights with a man named Zhao Shatian, who also calls the man nianjunchen."


    Smell speech, nianchenxi hand Cup but "bang" drop to the ground, blue and white porcelain round cup so fall, the sound is clear, cup debris all over the ground, it is a pity


    Nianchenxi picked up the broken cups on the ground and said, "really, Feiyue, what you had is a strange dream." Although he said that, there was a complicated look in his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t see the idea of reading morning and evening. She just said with regret, "Why are you so careless? I''ve made this cup of tea very hard."


    "Sorry."


    "But it doesn''t matter. There''s half a pot of nectar tea in the Chaifang. I can bring it to you for another cup." Bai Feiyue''s body is light, and she turns around to go, but she stops her in the morning and evening.


    "No need, Feiyue... I''ve had enough."


    "Oh, forget it." Bai Feiyue''s voice falls, but he finds that nianchenxi has a strange face. He is as light as cloud and as clear as wind. He is not willing to show his feelings on his face, but now Bai Feiyue can clearly see the complex color of his face.


    Vaguely aware of what happened, Bai Feiyue asked, "what''s the matter, I think you''re a little strange."


    "I ask you, Feiyue, what do you think that dream just represents?"


    "I don''t know... I want to ask you more." Bai Feiyue didn''t understand that dream, so she asked Nian Chenxi. Unexpectedly, he asked herself in turn. However, that dream made Bai Feiyue very concerned, and the man in the dream, who is he?


    Falling into memory, Bai Feiyue murmurs: "but that man gives me a very familiar feeling, as if I''ve seen him countless times. This feeling is like..." the voice stops, Bai Feiyue turns to stare at nianchenxi, "if you want to say it, that feeling is very similar to you, Chenxi."


    "Like me?" Nianchenxi''s heart seemed to be hammered by a hammer. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Although he had no expression, his palm was tightly held, for fear that something might be revealed in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue naturally didn''t find the body movement of nianchenxi, so she continued: "yes, the man in the dream is a little like you, but of course it can''t be you. You are totally different."


    "Yes, it''s totally different." Nianchenxi breathes a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a deeper connection with things. Some secrets need to be known, but now is not the time. At least nianchenxi doesn''t want Bai Feiyue to know about those hidden things.


    While they were talking, Yan Hongjie suddenly came from a corner of the courtyard. He was wearing a long gun and silver armor, and his whole body was wet. It was obvious that he had just had a training. When he saw Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi on the pavilion, he came over.


    "It''s a coincidence that I can''t see you here, except on the moon and in the morning."


    Bai Feiyue feels that it''s no coincidence that Yan Hongjie, with all his equipment, seems to be looking for nianchenxi, because his eyes have been staring at nianchenxi since he entered the courtyard, as if he was planning something.


    Yan Hongjie felt embarrassed when he was looked at by Bai Feiyue. He drew a corner of his face and asked, "what''s the matter, Feiyue? I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me all the time."


    "I''d like to know how you dress like this today."


    Normally, Yan Hongjie was dressed in rich clothes, but he didn''t look like a man who was going to fight in the battlefield. Yan Hongjie also knows that this kind of trick can''t cheat Bai Feiyue. Since he can''t even cheat Bai Feiyue, it''s even more impossible to cheat him until nianchenxi, so he tells his purpose.


    "I met some bottlenecks in my practice a few days ago, so I want to come here to train today."

 Chapter 216

    Another way for Yan Hongjie''s words is that he needs to find a suitable person to be a white mouse. Unfortunately, nianchenxi is such a person. For this, Bai Feiyue can''t help but have a black line on her face. The strength of the two of them is very different. Yan Hongjie is not looking for such an opponent when he wants to find an opponent.


    "Hongjie, the strength of Chenxi should be above you?" Bai Feiyue put it mildly. She didn''t want to attack Yan Hongjie.


    "Yes, I know that. That''s why I dress like this."


    Hearing that Bai Feiyue suddenly realized that Yan Hongjie was wearing this heavy armor so that he would not get hurt when he played against Nian Chenxi. It seems that he was really prepared, but could he not find someone with similar strength to practice? Now I want to challenge nianchenxi as soon as I come up, which is not obvious.


    "Come on, you two." Plain face cold, white non month sitting on the edge of the pavilion, intend to watch.


    In front of the open space between the stone path, two people confront each other, compared to Yan Hongjie''s dignified, read the morning and evening breeze, not much action.


    Yan Hongjie is holding a spear with Sakura feather. He is majestic, just like a general. However, in Bai Feiyue''s opinion, he has the feeling of paying attention to it but not reusing it.


    At this time, with a long gun in hand, Yan Hongjie smiles¡° Morning and evening, I''ve just learned a new way of shooting. Let''s see if we can make a strong man like you back half a point. " As soon as his voice fell, he rushed up, surrounded by dark air. The long red gun was spinning with white air. With the force of one shot, he quickly hit nianchenxi.


    But this fierce attack, for nianchenxi, is not half lethal. His hind legs are like a fish''s deflection. He turns over and avoids Yan Hongjie''s attack. With a stroke in the palm of his hand, nianchenxi grabs Yan Hongjie''s long gun down the muzzle of the gun.


    After this scene, Yan Hongjie could not help but gape. He didn''t know how to say that his weapon was snatched by nianchenxi, which made him very embarrassed. So he could only smile: "Chenxi, it''s not shameful to snatch people''s weapon. Give it back to me."


    Nianchenxi didn''t speak. He threw the weapon back to him. After he got the weapon again, Yan Hongjie perked up again. This time, he was sure to hit Nian Chenxi. He recalled the shooting skills he had seen from the college library before. When Yan Hongjie used it mechanically, the long gun whirled around in his hands, and his power was scattered. Although it looked very powerful, But those who know the inner door can see that there are many flaws in the move.


    People like Bai Feiyue who don''t know how to use guns can also see that Yan Hongjie hasn''t practiced for a long time and is not familiar with it. As a summoner, besides being able to summon powerful summoners, his physique is also very important. However, Yan Hongjie''s training method is obviously different. He chose a long gun to choose a weapon.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his gun. He grabbed the barrel of the gun with both hands and rushed forward again. The shadow of the gun waved away and turned into dozens of shadows in an instant. Each stab contained powerful power, but the accuracy was very poor. Even if Nian Chenxi didn''t deliberately Dodge, Yan Hongjie couldn''t hit the other side.


    After several competitions, Yan Hongjie''s physical strength was gradually exhausted, and he could not even hold the gun. Seeing the scene in the morning and evening, he began to advise: "Hongjie, weapons should be used according to his own situation. Why do you choose to fight with a long gun?"


    "The attack range of the long gun is wide. I think if I can use the long gun, I can easily hit the enemy if I pull it far away, but I find that this statement is not accurate at all when I compare with you."


    "In fact, it''s true that the range of attack of the gun is indeed the widest among the weapons. Compared with the unarmed, the long gun is the best choice, but this rule is limited to the fight of the experts at the same level."


    Nianchenxi directly hit the key point. Although he didn''t mean it, he had already said that because there was too much strength gap between the two, even if Yan Hongjie chose a long gun with a large attack range as his attack, he might not be able to hit the enemy smoothly.


    At this time, Yan Hongjie''s face is lost, like a defeated rooster. Seeing this, Nian Chenxi can''t bear it. This time, the two men''s contest is to make Yan Hongjie grow up. Compared with the result, Nian Chenxi is more willing to see him become stronger.


    "Give me the gun, Hongjie."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Yan Hongjie asked suspiciously, but he still honestly handed the gun to Nian Chenxi, only to see that he was holding a long gun in his hand, but it was a flowing wave.


    Wearing a white dress, floating like clouds, walking like wind, every move has a kind of fierce, not only like lightning breaking through the air, but also like a majestic waterfall pouring down, the shadow of the gun flickering, the voice whistling, in the middle of the open space, nianchenxi is cool and cool, with a wonderful gun skill shocked Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie was stunned for a long time and asked incredulously, "how did you do it, morning and evening? Have you ever practiced gun before?"


    "No," he said


    "Then why... Why can you hold the gun so skillfully?" Yan Hongjie didn''t understand. Just now he saw nianchenxi''s appearance, as if nianchenxi had practiced his gun for decades.


    In fact, I haven''t practiced in the morning and evening. All weapons can belong to the same category.


    In the process of training, with the improvement of strength, the Summoner''s five senses, sharpness and mastery of Xuanqi can be improved, so that they can master the use of weapons with ease. Nianchenxi is to understand this truth, so that they can skillfully use long guns in an instant.


    "Hongjie, as a summoner, I understand that you want to become stronger, but if you want to cultivate your physique, you can start from the accumulation of Xuanqi. The power of Xuanqi can react on the body and make the body stronger."


    Compared with ordinary people, summoners can not only summon summoners, but also their physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people. The more powerful a Summoner is, the more powerful his strength is. This is largely due to the influence of Xuanqi. The accumulation of Xuanqi in the body can change the strength of the body. So nianchenxi gave Yan Hongjie a suggestion. If you want to improve the strength of the body, you might as well practice Xuanqi first, understand yourself, and finally use weapons.


    Yan Hongjie nodded silently. Before, he had practiced Xuanqi and summoning terms, but his progress was very slow. In addition, he thought of improving his strength quickly by cultivating a weapon. Today, with the help of morning and evening, he gave up his original plan and practiced steadfastly.


    However, since he was able to find Nian Chenxi, Yan Hongjie asked: "recently, in the process of my cultivation, I found that the mysterious Qi in my body can''t be grasped at will, as if it''s blocked. What''s the matter?"


    Nianchenxi didn''t say anything. He held Yan Hongjie''s pulse with one hand. After a long time of meditation, he said, "the disordered mind will affect Xuanqi''s smooth flow in the body. Besides, your Xuanqi''s accumulation is gradually full. At this time, if you can adjust your mood and organize your thoughts, you can make a further breakthrough. Let me teach you."


    Nianchenxi looks like a teacher. His words and deeds are gentle and gentle, and his eyes are full of concern. He is teaching Yan Hongjie how to absorb and exhale, so as to calm his mind.


    About half an hour later, Yan Hongjie really felt that he was a little advanced. The mysterious air in his body slowed down with his breathing. It was like the sea meeting the beautiful weather, and the rolling waves gradually fell back.


    "Thanks to the morning and evening, my troubles were easily solved. It seems that it is wrong for me to use a long gun to improve my strength, or I have to practice honestly." When he said that, Yan Hongjie left his spear and armor, and then ran out of the courtyard, "you wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    Half a cup of tea time, Yan Hongjie put on a brand-new Chinese clothes back, warm face, looks very happy: "I''m back."


    "Hongjie, didn''t you get hurt just now?" Bai Feiyue steps over the jade steps and walks over. Yan Hongjie is a bit strange in that scene. However, after that scene, Yan Hongjie seems to have been promoted.


    As for whether he was hurt or not, he didn''t get hurt at first glance. However, just as a hurricane, Bai Feiyue, who was on one side, retreated a few steps. So he thought about whether Yan Hongjie would be hurt.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t have anything to do. He threw his sleeve and looked solemn: "it''s OK, but with the help of the morning and evening, he can adjust his internal breathing a lot. I think the next cultivation can be improved."


    "If you work hard, I think you will break through this level sooner or later. Come on." Bai Feiyue comforts her by saying that she also wants to see Yan Hongjie''s cultivation advance to a higher level. In this way, she will be more confident in facing the enemy. After all, there are still many dangers in the future. Now that their strength is no longer improved, they are likely to die.


    While they were talking, Dongfang Shen came in from the front door of the main courtyard. He was surprised to see Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie here: "so you are all here, but it''s hard for me to find you."


    Dongfangxin is wearing a green skirt with a floating fairy. She looks flustered and seems to have something important. Bai Feiyue asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "The leaders of the college need to come to us for something. Feiyue and Hongjie, please come with me."


    Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie didn''t know what was going on, but they heard that the leaders of the war academy came to them and knew what the important event should be. They went immediately.


    Under the guidance of Dongfang Shen, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie came to a side room in the administrative Pavilion in the center of the war Academy. They thought that Bai Feiyue was the only person the leader had summoned. But Bai Feiyue went in and found Luo Hao and Lin Zi, as well as an evil looking man.

 Chapter 217

    Luo Hao and Lin Zi were a little surprised to see Bai Feiyue''s arrival, but at the same time, they also felt a little disgusted. After all, they had a bad relationship with Bai Feiyue, and their relationship was not very good. However, in front of the leaders of the college, they did not dare to be presumptuous, so they were silent and did not speak, but their eyes seemed to emit poisonous flames, He is looking at Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    The atmosphere was quiet. When everyone came together, an old man in white robe sitting in front of the old nanmu table stood up and said, "this time I''m calling you here, I hope you can carry out a task."


    "What mission?" Yan Hongjie asked, puzzled. Can he recognize the old man in front of him? His name is Luo Qihe. He is one of the senior elders of the college. He usually doesn''t participate in the chores of the college. Once he appears, the representative must have something important to entrust.


    Yan Hongjie seemed to be in a hurry. Luo Qihe waved his hand and showed a kind smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, this matter still needs to listen to my arrival." After a pause, Luo Qihe gently stroked the white long beard on his chin and continued, "the cause of the incident can be traced back to thousands of years ago, when the mainland was still undivided. A powerful weapon refiner forged a magic sword called Linfeng sword. This sword has infinite power and can change Qi Yun. Later, it was sealed because of its powerful power. Now the college knows that Linfeng sword will be broken in three months, This time I call you here, I hope to entrust you to get this sword for the college. "


    Luo Hao asked: "how to get this sword for the college? Since it''s a magic sword, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it? "


    As far as Luo Qihe is concerned, this sword has infinite power and is still in the stage of sealing. But since it has such strong power, I''m afraid it will cost some money to take it.


    But Luo Qihe didn''t know the specific thing, and his voice was a little low. He said solemnly: "this sword is coveted by all parties in the mainland. In order to prevent this sword from falling into the hands of gangsters, the war academy needs to take the lead to get this sword. As for the danger of taking this sword, I don''t know, so I entrust you to do it for the Academy."


    Of course, the college won''t let the students do things well, but there is no reward. Luo Qihe''s eyes flickered and said slowly: "if things can be done successfully, points reward, upper level medicine and skills will be rewarded to you. Even if you fail, you will be compensated."


    Hearing this, Luo Hao and Yan Hongjie were also relieved. In this way, it''s not in vain to go to get the sword. They just don''t know whether it''s easy or not.


    Bai Feiyue has some worries in her heart, but since this is the task issued by the college, and Luo Qihe speaks in person, it''s obviously hard to say if she doesn''t go.


    There was a little hesitation on everyone''s face, except for one person, the evil looking man. Bai Feiyue was surprised, how could this person appear here. At this time, Dongfang Shen quietly introduced that there were six members in the team this time. In addition to them, Luo Hao and Lin Zi, the man was the sixth. This man''s name is Lin ruoli. It is said that he is a genius in the college. He is gentle and friendly, as warm as sunshine, so he has been very popular in the college.


    Bai Feiyue smiles. It''s clear that Lin ruoli borrowed his points that day. How can he suddenly appear here? However, for the sake of trouble, Bai Feiyue doesn''t show that he knows Lin ruoli.


    When Bai Feiyue looks at Lin ruoli, he seems to notice that Bai Feiyue looks at himself, so he looks back. The two people''s eyes meet. Lin ruoli shows a gentle smile, and his face conveys a friendly look, as if he is saying hello


    They look at each other and smile. They know each other''s mind.


    Luo Qihe is still explaining at the nanmu table. After seeing that everyone seems to have accepted the task of looking for the wind sword, he said: "the location of the wind sword is in the wind sharp forest. The forest is rugged, with strong winds all year round, which is extremely dangerous. Occasionally, there will be summoners. If you enter the forest, you must be very careful."


    Luo Qihe didn''t say it was OK. After he said it, a frightening feeling floated among the students. Originally, they wanted to take over the task, but now they suddenly want to go back.


    Dongfang Shen asked anxiously: "elder, we are just students. With our ability, will we die before we see the wind sword?"


    "Yes, yes, we are still students..." Lin Zi also said with some worry. After all, it''s about her life. It''s impossible to enter without knowing anything.


    Luo Qihe knew that all the students were worried, but there was no way. Originally, the War College intended to send powerful teachers to get swords, but now at this juncture, there are no redundant teachers in the war college to send out. In addition, according to the Dean, Zhuo Ruifeng forest is not a very dangerous place, At present, the strength of those students can be forced to pass.


    In order to encourage students, Luo Qihe comforted: "don''t worry, it''s difficult to get into the forest, but if there is no accident, there will be nothing."


    Even though Luo Qihe said that, everyone was worried. What should be noted is that Luo Qihe said that nothing would happen unless there was an accident. But what if there was an accident? Does an accident mean they will die? Thinking of this, people''s hearts are covered with a layer of haze.


    But now they have all taken over the task. Besides, Luo Qihe personally issued it. No one would refuse. It''s more cost-effective to learn more about Ruifeng forest than to refuse.


    In order to increase his survival ability, Lin Ruolin asked: "where is the sharp wind forest, and what wild summoners will appear in it?"


    "If there is a wild summoner, it should not be a powerful summoner. And this sharp wind forest is in the center of Aoran City, war city and Jinzun city. "


    "The center of the three cities..." Lin Ruolin''s eyes become slightly heavy. If they are important in the three cities, it means that they have to go through Jinzun city after leaving the war academy and leaving the suburban forest outside the war city.


    In this continent, the residents of the three cities will not communicate with each other. If they rush to other cities, they may cause unnecessary trouble.


    What Lin Ruolin thinks is also what everyone thinks. After all, they are all students of the war Academy. Who knows if they will offend other strong people when they go to Jinzun city in this capacity.


    Luo Qihe dispelled everyone''s worries at this time: "we should keep a low profile and don''t make too much noise. No one will attack you. We should be careful when we go out. The second most important thing is unity. This time, we selected six of you from so many students because the college recognized that you six are strong, That''s why I''m going to give you the difficult task of getting the awe inspiring sword. "


    Yan Hongjie''s face became chilly. I don''t know why he felt that the college regarded their six students as chess pieces. If only chess pieces were OK, it happened that the three of them were still together with Luo Hao and Lin Zi.


    At the very least, the principle of unity and cooperation is not established in their team, because they need to be wary of Luo Hao and Lin Zi in the process of traveling together.


    I''m afraid Dongfang Shen is the one who worries most. She has the biggest hatred for Linzi. Before, because she used to be Luo Hao''s fiancee, Linzi''s hatred was aroused. Now that the two girls go together, Dongfang Shen is afraid that Linzi will make trouble for her.


    Dongfang Xin didn''t want to be with Lin Zi, so he said, "elder, can we change the personnel? Or quit? "


    As soon as he said this, Luo Qihe''s amiable face immediately pulled down, and replaced it with a stern tone: "of course not. The team is decided by the college through all the elders. If you change the team without permission, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble, and this is the task of the college, how can you disobey it?"


    As we all think, they can''t refuse this task. They have to go if they want to or if they don''t want to.


    Since then, according to Luo Qihe, the faster the task, the better, so it was arranged to leave tomorrow. After the explanation, the six students left the Executive Yuan one after another. Bai Feiyue, dongfangshen and Yan Hongjie walked together. Dongfangshen''s face was the most ugly. Although she agreed to the task, she just didn''t want to finish it because she wanted to be with Luo Hao and Lin Zi.


    Bai Feiyue saw dongfangxin depressed, which comforted: "we just go to carry out the task, not to do anything, should have nothing to do with them."


    Bai Feiyue, of course, refers to Luo Hao and Lin Zi. Although Dongfang Shen also knows that she won''t have anything to say with Lin Zi in the next trip, she is a little reluctant as long as she goes together.


    Secondly, the woman has always been crafty, good this time was arranged with himself, Dongfang Shen is also afraid that she will make some ghost ideas.


    "Feiyue, I think we''d better be careful next. If we are attacked by the enemy, it''s OK to say that if we are attacked by our own people, it''s hard." The most important thing for the execution team is to trust their companions, but Dongfang Shen doesn''t believe in Lin Zi at all. Maybe they will be stabbed by Lin Zi from behind in the process of carrying out the task, which is absolutely unexpected and the most terrible thing.


    Bai Feiyue feels that dongfangshen is a little worried. If we are in the same team, we won''t do anything out of line in order to carry out the task.


    In the process of their conversation, they met Lin ruoli in the middle of the way. He was wearing a purple and blue autumn water brocade suit, his face was like a crown jade, and his smile was warm. When he met Bai Feiyue, he warmly said, "Hello, my name is Lin ruoli. I will go to Ruifeng forest with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 218

    Dongfang Shen obviously has a strong liking for Lin ruoli. He seems to be easy to get along with. He is handsome and has a warm smile. I believe there will be no contradiction in the next journey.


    "My name is dongfangxin. Next to me is Bai Feiyue. The other is Yan Hongjie. Nice to meet you." Dongfang Shen politely said hello, although we don''t know each other, it''s better to connect with each other in the same team.


    Bai Feiyue also enthusiastically replied: "I am also very happy to meet you. If there is any difficulty next, I hope you can take care of each other."


    "Sure, in fact, I wanted to see you early in the morning. I don''t know if I can call you Feiyue?" Lin Ruolin showed a warm attitude to the kind greetings. Indeed, no one can refuse such a gentle person. Since he wants to call Bai Feiyue "Feiyue", she certainly won''t refuse.


    "Classmate Lin, it doesn''t matter. You can call it as you like."


    Lin Ruolin gave a faint smile. They didn''t know each other and pretended to be a lot more interesting.


    However, Yan Hongjie was not comfortable in his heart. There was a person who didn''t know where to get into their team. He always felt that the appearance of Lin Ruolin was too accidental.


    Yan Hongjie appears between Bai Feiyue and Lin ruoli. His sword eyebrows stir up. He says warily, "your name is Lin ruoli. If you don''t have anything, you can leave quickly. We have to go back to pack up later, but we are very busy." When Yan Hongjie said this sentence, his tone was full of sour meaning, just like knocking over the vinegar jar.


    Of course, Bai Feiyue won''t think of him, but seeing Yan Hongjie''s strange appearance, she thought he had something to do. She pulled the corner of his clothes and said, "be polite to others, and others haven''t done anything to you."


    Bai Feiyue feels Yan Hongjie''s hostility to Lin ruoli, so she makes a statement, but her statement makes Yan Hongjie more angry.


    The reason why Yan Hongjie is angry is because Bai Feiyue, now she is protecting Lin Ruolin so much. She hums coldly and shakes up her long sleeves, but she doesn''t speak. Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand this scene, but dongfangshen and Lin Ruolin can see it clearly, but they haven''t solved the problem.


    Lin Ruolin seemed to know that he was in the way here. His language was respectful and polite. He hugged his fist and left: "don''t disturb you. Let''s go back and pack our bags. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, see you tomorrow."


    At the same time, Lin Zi came to the student residential area of War College. In a small remote courtyard, there are many banyan trees, and the environment is quiet. Usually there are no students here, but this time Lin Zi wants to see someone.


    When she came here, she had found a beautiful shadow in front of the tree. She was wearing snow-white gauze. She was beautiful and charming, but her eyes were shining with a fierce look. From a distance, she could feel the evil spirit lingering on the woman.


    Lin Zi didn''t dare to take this woman lightly, so she walked over carefully: "shuiyuerou, I''m here."


    The woman she meets with Lin Zi is Shui yuerou. In fact, she is playing a big game of chess. Now all the pieces have been put together. Next, she wants to start her own action, and one of the keys to the action is Lin Zi.


    Shuiyuerou knew that Linzi had been assigned to Bai Feiyue''s team, and went to look for the awe inspiring sword with them. She was very happy. She said, "have you succeeded? When are you going to look for the Lingfeng sword


    "Start tomorrow." Lin Zi''s expression is not very good-looking now, because she knows that she is just a piece of shuiyuerou, or the kind of useless piece that can be discarded after use.


    But there''s no way. In order to threaten herself, shuiyuerou deliberately takes Linzi''s memory of how to eliminate Luohao as a threat.


    If Linzi doesn''t follow her instructions, shuiyuerou will make the things that erase her memory public. At that time, Luohao will leave himself and return to dongfangshen. Even Linzi will be disgraced and criticized. These things are not Linzi''s hope. In order to prevent these things from happening, she just listens to shuiyuerou''s orders.


    "Shuiyuerou, I''m at your command this time. Can you promise not to tell what I''ve done to Luohao?" Lin Zi asked seriously.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you anything, as long as you carry out my task well." Shuiyuerou shows a frightening smile. When she says this, she has a hand around Linzi''s long hair. It''s like she has controlled Linzi in her hand.


    Linzi feels uncomfortable, but she doesn''t resist. Once she resists and annoys her partner, she doesn''t have a good situation. What she can do now is to obey shuiyuerou''s orders.


    "Do you have anything else to do next?" Lin Zi asked, now she needs to leave here quickly, not only to go back to join Luo Hao, but also not to stay with Shui yuerou.


    At this time, shuiyuerou asked: "what are you doing in such a hurry to leave? You''re leaving tomorrow, aren''t you in such a hurry? Or do you just want to see your lover? "


    What shuiyuerou said about her lover is naturally Luo Hao. Linzi likes that man very much, because shuiyuerou has the means to control her.


    Lin Zi knew that she couldn''t panic at this time. She pretended to be calm and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I just don''t want to waste time. Besides, your purpose is not to kill Bai Feiyue. Anyway, I will do it well."


    "How do you do it? Do you think you can kill Bai Feiyue with your strength?" Shuiyuerou can''t help laughing. In fact, she''s telling the truth. Whether Lin Zi can kill Bai Feiyue or not, I''m afraid she can''t deal with Dongfang Xin and Yan Hongjie around Bai Feiyue.


    This time, Lin Zi only takes Luo Hao with her. With their strength, she will fight against dongfangxin, Yan Hongjie and Bai Feiyue. But fortunately, shuiyuerou is smart. She has already made preparations.


    Shuiyuerou handed a bag of brown medicine to Linzi: "this thing is called Huaxing poison. After taking this medicine, you will fall into poisoning symptoms. The specific symptoms are weakness of hands and feet, loss of combat power, and even death if it is serious. You take this thing and look for opportunities to put it into food."


    "Do you want to..."


    "Yes, kill Bai Feiyue. If there are other obstacles, kill all of them." This time shuiyuerou wants to kill. Those who try to help Bai Feiyue can''t let it go.


    In fact, Lin Zi hated Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen in her heart, but when it came to killing them all, it was too cruel. When she was about to take the medicine bag, Lin Zi''s palm trembled.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you dare?" When shuiyuerou finds Lin Zi''s difference, she asks.


    "No, I''m not afraid."


    "Then take it well and put the poison into the food. As long as a few of them eat it, they will lose their strength. You and Luo Hao can kill them easily."


    Lin Zi nods silently, but doesn''t say any more. She hates dongfangshen and Bai Feiyue. Now the water and moon are soft. She has a common purpose, which is to push the boat and kill them by this incident. Anyway, there are too many unknown factors in this mission. If Bai Feiyue is killed in the process of the mission, no one will doubt it.


    There are summon beasts in the sharp wind forest. In addition, the environment there is dangerous and there is a sharp wind. It''s common for accidents to happen accidentally.


    After taking the medicine bag, Lin Zi took a deep breath, and when her mood stabilized, her eyes became more firm: "don''t worry, shuiyuerou, I will finish this task, and I hope you don''t threaten me with Luohao after that."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so boring to threaten you. You should know that my only purpose is to study morning and evening."


    Shuiyuerou likes nianchenxi. She has loved him since she first saw him. The man is as cold as ice, but as handsome as snow. Shuiyuerou enjoys being with nianchenxi very much. In order to get him, shuiyuerou can do everything by any means, even killing and setting fire.


    Bai Feiyue is the biggest stumbling block. Shuiyuerou doesn''t like to see her sweet behavior when she is with nianchenxi.


    At the same time, shuiyuerou also knows that if Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi continue to develop, they are likely to be together and become lovers, and they will be eliminated at that time.


    "Linzi, finish the task well. I care about it very much." Shuiyue caresses Linzi''s shoulder, and Jiaoyin entrusts her heavily. If Bai Feiyue doesn''t die, she will hardly have the chance to take away nianchenxi.


    After that, they separated and saw that Lin Zi''s figure gradually disappeared from the forest, and the soft face of the water and the moon became more and more dark. At the right time, the sun set, the sky became gray, and the clouds had disappeared. Tonight, even the stars and the moon no longer appeared.


    The sky was cold and dark, and the cold wind was blowing. This time, she did not choose to stay in the student wing of the war college. Instead, she went back to her home. Her home was in the war City, very close to the war college. In addition, because of her huge family, she had the privilege of free access to the college, So she could easily return to the house.


    Back in the mansion, shuiyuerou sits on the chair and drinks alone.


    The candle flickered, the figure of shuiyuerou was drawn long under the light, and a sly look appeared on her face.


    "Bai Feiyue, you will die this time!" Shuiyuerou now looks like a boa constrictor lying on a tree. She is ambushing passers-by here. Bai Feiyue is obviously the unlucky passer-by. If she is not careful, shuiyuerou will give her a fatal attack.

 Chapter 219

    In fact, this time, shuiyuerou wanted to kill Bai Feiyue, but if she did it herself, I''m afraid it would be suspicious.


    Shuiyuerou''s family background is huge, and her every move in the war academy will be observed. If she rashly joins in the task of looking for the awe inspiring sword, it will certainly arouse everyone''s suspicion. Besides, some people know about the discord between shuiyuerou and baifeiyue.


    So shuiyuerou won''t take this risk. She uses Linzi as a chess piece and uses her family strength to put her and Luohao in this task. If Linzi can kill Bai Feiyue at that time, it''s the best. If things come to light, shuiyuerou can also shirk that Linzi did all this by herself, and all the charges will be borne by her, It has nothing to do with shuiyuerou.


    This plan is perfect, no problem, but I don''t know why shuiyuerou is still a little worried. She is afraid that something bad will happen. Besides, this opportunity is once in a blue moon. It''s hard to find a way to deal with Bai Feiyue quietly. If she can''t succeed because of the incompetence of Linzi and Luohao, isn''t it a pity?


    But if you think about it carefully, the possibility is too small. When Linzi leaves, shuiyuerou has already agreed with her. This time, her task is not only to poison secretly, but also to find an opportunity to help shuiyuerou kill Bai Feiyue.


    Shuiyuerou is worried about the accident, so she puts forward to go with Linzi. That is to say, when Linzi and her six people perform the task, shuiyuerou will follow in secret. As soon as the time comes, shuiyuerou will kill Bai Feiyue.


    However, in order to make the plan more reliable, shuiyuerou called several summoners in charge of security in the house together, and asked them to follow her quietly tomorrow.


    Bai Feiyue''s task is to take out the awe inspiring sword. After leaving the war academy, they have to go through the war forest in the suburbs. After passing the war forest, they will enter Jinjian city. Shuiyuerou can start at that time.


    Everything has been planned so well that we can only wait for success.


    On the other hand, after saying goodbye to shuiyuerou, Linzi returns to the student wing room of the war college. To her surprise, there is a figure waiting for her outside the room. It''s Luo Hao. He is strong and strong, waiting there in the cold wind at night.


    Now when she saw him, she remembered that she had asked him to go out for a walk, but later because she wanted to report to shuiyuerou, she forgot about it.


    "Luo Hao, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Hao chose to forgive her. Since Lin Zi used the means to erase her memory, he has long forgotten that he likes dongfangshen. Now his heart is full of Lin Zi''s shadow. Now he is suffering a little cold wind in order to wait for his lover. It''s not a big deal.


    In fact, this time when he went to look for the Lingfeng sword, Lin Zi was only entrusted by Shui yuerou. Luo Hao had no way to go. Later, when he heard that he was going to take part in the task, he ran over foolishly. To be honest, Lin Zi was moved in her heart.


    Now looking at Luo Hao, Lin Zi asked, "why do you want to follow me? Elder naluo has already said that the location of the awe inspiring sword is a dangerous place. If anything happens, it''s not good."


    "I like you. I''ll go wherever you go. Besides, since it''s a dangerous place, I can''t let you go alone. What should I do in case of danger?" Luo Hao took Lin Zi''s hand and said affectionately, "only when I accompany you can I be relieved, so that if anything happens, I can block in front of you."


    This sentence fills the heart like a warm current, which makes Lin Zi warm. But it''s a little ironic. Luo Hao didn''t really want to say it. He fell in love with himself because he was changed by himself. If not, he would not have said it to himself.


    When Lin Zi thought about this, she suddenly became depressed. Luo Hao was careful. After seeing Lin Zi''s change, he asked, "what''s the matter? Well, why are you not happy?"


    "It''s ok..." Lin Zi pretends to have nothing to do. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be seen through by Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao didn''t know anything. He thought that Lin Zi didn''t start because he wanted to go with Bai Feiyue and others. In fact, he knew that the relationship between Lin Zi and Bai Feiyue was not very friendly, so he comforted: "you want to work with Bai Feiyue tomorrow, right? We''re just on a mission with them. It''s nothing


    After hearing Luo Hao''s misunderstanding, Lin Zi said, "I know. I''ll just get along with them. It''s nothing."


    Luo Hao doesn''t know about Bai Feiyue, the key to Linzi''s poisoning. Linzi doesn''t want him to know too much, and this kind of thing is not easy to explain.


    In fact, the reason why Luo Hao was able to join the task of finding the divine sword was also arranged by Shui yuerou. Shui yuerou hoped that Luo Hao could help Lin Zi, but Lin Zi didn''t want to use Luo Hao''s idea. If she could, she would poison herself and cooperate with Shui yuerou to blade Bai Feiyue and them. As for Luo Hao, The less he knows, the better.


    Day and night, the next day has come unconsciously, the sun rises slowly, the sky is shining.


    Bai Feiyue got up very early. When he just walked out of the room, he found Dongfang Shen and Yan Hongjie waiting for her. To his surprise, Lin ruoli was also here. When he saw Bai Feiyue, he hurried over and gently picked up Bai Feiyue''s burden.


    "Li Zhong, let me help you."


    "Yes, thank you." Bai Feiyue has a good feeling for Lin ruoli for a while. Usually, she seldom has a boy who is so gentle and considerate. Lin ruoli is the first one.


    Dongfang Shen also praised: "classmate Lin is so nice. When we met, he gave me a flower."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Bai Feiyue also thinks that Lin Ruolin is really a good person. It''s much easier to go on the road with such a person. When she just turned around, Lin Ruolin suddenly came up with a red rose in his hand and gave it to Bai Feiyue. "Feiyue, this is for you. You and Shen have a rose."


    "Thank you."


    Rose symbolizes strong love, but for two people who are not lovers, it can also represent a witness of intimate friendship. Bai Feiyue happily takes it down.


    Yan Hongjie, who is looking at him, is so angry that he almost jumps up. Lin Ruolin is really capable of coaxing Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin early in the morning. Originally, he wanted to lose his temper, but because Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are here, he can keep his temper.


    But Yan Hongjie''s face is as black as charcoal. If someone looks at him at this time, you can find that his eyes are as sharp as eagles.


    However, all of a sudden, the four of them finally gathered together. Just as they were preparing to leave for the gate of the war academy, there was a sound that came from a distance. It was the sound of reading morning and evening.


    "Feiyue, you wait..."


    When Bai Feiyue hears the words, she finds nianchenxi standing there on the cobblestone path, wearing a flowing cloud robe. He is handsome and has a beautiful face. It''s absolutely true that he feels like a saint who is not connected with the world. A pair of deep jade eyes meet him, which makes Bai Feiyue''s heart beat.


    See is to read morning evening, white not month light ground walked past: "how, morning evening."


    "I have heard Hongjie say that you are going to look for a magic sword, right? Going to the sharp wind forest? "


    "Yes, I want to go to the sharp wind forest."


    After determining Bai Feiyue''s destination, nianchenxi''s look became dignified. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he bowed his head and said silently, "if you really want to look for the Lingfeng sword... You can rely on Yingling sword."


    "What?"


    "Yingling sword can sense the existence of Linfeng sword. If you use Yingling sword, you should be able to find out the whereabouts of Linfeng sword."


    Nianchenxi seems to be very familiar with these two magic swords. Bai Feiyue can''t understand this, and how does he know that he can find out the whereabouts of Lingfeng sword by relying on Yingling sword?


    "Morning and evening, how do you know?"


    When Bai Feiyue asks, he looks away from her in the morning and evening. He seems to be hiding something. He used to look like this when he had something on his back.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "No, you know that you can find the Lingfeng sword with Yingling sword."


    Nianchenxi knows that if she doesn''t give Bai Feiyue a reasonable explanation, she won''t give up. But she can''t tell him about the lingfengjian. If she says it, I''m afraid he will tell all his secrets.


    It''s not time for Bai Feiyue to know all the truth, so he pretended to be calm and said: "Yingling sword and Linfeng sword are all magic swords recorded in ancient books. It''s said that they were a pair long ago, and they all resonate with each other. So I guess we can find Linfeng sword with Yingling sword, but it''s hard to say whether this method is accurate or not, I suggest you try. "


    This time, reading Chenxi is facing Bai Feiyue''s eyes. Her eyes are firm, and it doesn''t seem like lying. Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to doubt reading Chenxi, so she chooses to believe him.


    "Thank you, morning and evening. Next, I''ll try to use Yingling sword to find Lingfeng sword."


    "Well, you must have a smooth journey." Nianchenxi gently asked, this feeling is like looking away from the lover when not giving up, Bai Feiyue naturally didn''t realize the meaning of the words, after saying goodbye with nianchenxi, this and dongfangshen together, to the gate of War College.

 Chapter 220

    At the gate of the courtyard, there were Luo Hao and Lin Zi waiting, as if they had been waiting for a long time. They both looked anxious.


    When Lin Zi saw Bai Feiyue, she couldn''t help scolding: "Why are you so slow?"


    "Sorry." Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to quarrel with each other, so she takes the lead in saying, but she doesn''t want to forgive each other. Instead, she makes fun of her.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid Lin is not used to working with so many people, is he?"


    Dongfang Shen couldn''t hear Lin Zi speak ill of Bai Feiyue. He took a step and retorted, "who are you talking about! You''re talking about yourself. You just have to wait a little longer to start complaining. "


    "Hey, there''s a dog barking here now."


    Dongfang Shen is more and more angry when she listens to it. The Xuanqi is full of momentum. The white sleeve skirt floats on the influence of Xuanqi. Originally, she didn''t want to form a team with Lin Zi to carry out any task. Now before the team starts, she insults her many times. Dongfang Shen can''t bear it. She pulls up the blue jade sword on her waist and points out: "suffer death!"


    According to the situation, dongfangxin seems to be fighting against Linzi, but Luohao on one side protects Linzi quickly: "dongfangxin, you can''t go too far, you should move the sword well."


    "Luo Hao, get out of my way."


    "If you want to hurt Linzi, you have to pass me first." Luo Hao''s face is dignified, and his eyebrows are raised. He really looks good at protecting the forest. Seeing this, Dongfang Shen feels that he is going to die. Luo Hao is really a wolf. He chased him hard before, but now he''s a little follower of Lin Zi.


    Dongfang Shen will not forgive the dog man and woman, but Bai Feiyue pulls her down¡° Don''t make trouble. We still have tasks to carry out. Now we can''t have internal strife. "


    "Feiyue, if we don''t give them any color now, I''m afraid there will be more things to do next."


    "Well, that''s it." Bai Feiyue said firmly, seeing this, even if Dongfang Shen didn''t want to let them go, he could only do that.


    In any case, the team of six finally got together. When they set out, it was noon. The sun was high. They went straight from the broad road, left the war academy, left the city and went to the war forest.


    War forest is named after the critical war city. It is a quiet place with flat terrain and lots of trees. People in the city will relax in the forest when they are free. Generally, there are no wild summoners here, so it is very safe.


    The forest is vast. If you want to get out of the war forest, it will take a day and a half. About the day after tomorrow, you should be able to reach Jinjian city. Bai Feiyue is very wary of that city. There is no communication among the three cities. Even if Bai Feiyue deliberately conceals their identity, it is hard to ensure that they will not be found by others. If they find out, they may cause other troubles.


    In addition, Bai Feiyue still remembers that Jinzun city was the place where she lived before nianchenxi. She had a little expectation of that city. She wanted to see what kind of city it was that brought up men like nianchenxi.


    Along the way, it was quite smooth. Bai Feiyue, dongfangshen, Yan Hongjie and Lin ruoli formed one faction, while Luo Hao and Lin Zi formed another faction. There was a wonderful balance between them. There was no communication or even eye contact. They were three meters apart, so they seemed very quiet at this time.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, the natural and fresh color in the forest becomes dim. Instead, it is a kind of strong terror. Occasionally, you can hear several wolf roars, which makes you feel creepy.


    Since they haven''t been to the city yet, they choose to spend the night in the forest. Dongfangshen and Yan Hongjie gather some wild fruits in the forest. Lin ruoli hunts two rabbits for food, and Bai Feiyue finds some hay for bedding, so that they can sleep more comfortable at night.


    In the jungle, the bonfire was lit up, the warm light shining on the skin, the cold in the night, this just dispersed a little bit.


    Now Bai Feiyue and her party are sitting around eating, but Luo Hao and Lin Zi have been watching, and they are hungry. However, Lin Zi is proud of her body and is not willing to look for food. Although Luo Hao is willing to look for food, the fruit nearby has been removed by dongfangshen and Yan Hongjie, and he can''t find any other wild fruit, In this way, they can only watch Bai Feiyue eating.


    Bai Feiyue looked at them as if they were a little pitiful. She said tentatively, "Luo Hao and Lin Zi, do you want to come and have something to eat?"


    "Well, do you sympathize with us?" Lin Zi''s voice is cold. She doesn''t want to accept Bai Feiyue''s sympathy.


    Dongfang Shen was dissatisfied with Lin Zi''s conflicting tone: "if it''s not the moon, I don''t think it''s OK. They don''t want to eat if they have the backbone. They''d better starve to death, so that nothing annoying happens on the way."


    "Shen, don''t be like this..." Bai Feiyue dissuades them. Although they don''t get along with Luo Hao and Lin Zi, they are still in the same team after all. After that, they can''t talk about what will happen. If they can help each other, it''s naturally the best.


    Bai Feiyue once again said, "come and have something to eat. Tomorrow we''ll be on the road. You can''t have nothing to eat, can you?"


    Lin Zi turned her head and didn''t want to answer, but her stomach betrayed her. Her dull voice was growling. She really felt hungry. Luo Hao then pulled the corner of her dress with his hand: "Linzi, let''s eat something. We don''t have any dry food. If we don''t eat something, we will have no physical strength to deal with anything tomorrow."


    Luo Hao is right. After careful consideration, Lin Zi finally goes to eat with Bai Feiyue. There are many wild fruits in front of her. Although they don''t taste good, they can still fill her stomach.


    Lin Ruolin and Yan Hongjie are barbecuing wild rabbits. The delicious meat is delicious and makes people salivate unconsciously. After the barbecue, Yan Hongjie and Lin Ruolin begin to share the meat with the public. Of course, Luo Hao and Lin Zi both share part of the rabbit meat. If they only eat vegetarian meat, they will not have the strength. Some meat food tastes very good.


    Originally, Lin Zi was not in a good mood. Now after eating, the depressed feeling was relieved a little.


    At the same time, dongfangxin didn''t know where to find a concave stone basin, which was boiling water. The water was a nearby river, and the stone basin was dug out with a sword.


    After you have finished eating, dongfangxin will give you water. After a meal, your stomach will be more comfortable. But at this time, Linzi remembered the package of poison that shuiyuerou had given her before. If she put it in the water now, I''m afraid everyone would be poisoned, right?


    She carefully put her hand into the sleeve. She was thinking about whether to put the poison in now. As long as she put the poison in, she could kill everyone. By then, Lin Zi''s task was finished. It''s just that it''s not enough. Bai Feiyue just gave her and Luo Hao food. Now she''s poisoning them. It''s very immoral.


    I''m afraid even Lin Zi didn''t expect that the little conscience that lurks in people''s hearts actually sprouts and grows at this time. Lin Zi hesitates, and she thinks whether to start or not.


    Seeing Lin Zi''s bad face, Luo Hao asked, "what''s the matter? It seems that something is wrong with you."


    "I''m... I''m fine." Shaking her head, Lin Zi pretended that there was nothing wrong. At the same time, she also decided something in her heart, that is poisoning! It''s not easy to find an opportunity to kill Bai Feiyue. If you give up now, I''m afraid you won''t have such a rare opportunity in the future.


    As long as she completes the task shuiyuerou has given her, the things she has changed Luohao''s memory can be eliminated.


    Linzi likes Luohao too much. Now seeing that he is so good to himself, this kind of love is more profound. If Luohao recovers his memory, I''m afraid she won''t like him any more? Thinking of this, Lin Zi''s heart felt that she was going to collapse, so she made the final decision to poison her!


    The right hand cautiously stretched into the sleeve clothes. Linzi wanted to take out the poison bag and put it into the stone boiling water in the center. As long as she pretended to hold the water, she could easily pour the colorless and tasteless poison into it.


    But at this time, Luo Hao grabbed Lin Zi''s hand, which surprised her. She thought that Luo Hao had found something. She immediately looked up and found that Luo Hao''s face was full of worry: "why don''t you drink some water, Lin Zi, your face is very pale, is it uncomfortable?"


    It sounds like Luo Hao didn''t find anything different. He was just worried about Lin Zi. She said, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do."


    It''s just a scene. Now Lin Zi is a little timid. Luo Hao doesn''t know that she is going to poison Bai Feiyue and Dongfang Shen. If he finds out, what will he think?


    Hesitating, Lin Zi is thinking about whether to start. If she wants to start, she needs to be sure. Besides not arousing Luo Hao''s suspicion, she can''t arouse anyone''s alarm. After all, if Bai Feiyue finds out about it, she will be the target of public criticism.


    After all, it will take a day and a half to leave the war forest. After tonight, she will stay in the war forest tomorrow night. If she starts tomorrow night, she will still come.


    In this way, Lin Zi''s poison plan is temporarily eliminated, and Bai Feiyue and others unconsciously evade the disaster.


    At night, the cold wind blows, the cicadas chirp, and the leaves scatter with the wind. It seems that the weather has become gloomy. After eating, everyone will go to sleep, and then go on the road the next morning. A day has passed, and nothing happens during the day. If anything happens, it is probably the lack of water.

 Chapter 221

    Starting from the forest of war, because they were in a hurry to set out, and because they thought that supplies could be provided in Jinzun City, they didn''t have much to take with them. Food didn''t matter, but if they didn''t even have water, there would be a problem.


    Yesterday, dongfangshen found a small river, but there were not enough utensils to hold water. Now, on the way, people feel thirsty.


    Lin Zi was the first to say: "dongfangshen, didn''t you find a water line yesterday? Where is the location? I need to get water."


    "Are you going to fetch water now? Now it''s half a day''s journey to get back. Besides, do you have any water collection equipment? "


    When Dongfang Shen said that, Lin Zi had to bite her teeth. Now it''s too late to rush back to get water. Besides, one day later, she can get to Jinzun city. If she wants to drink water there, it''s not a problem.


    But at this time, Bai Feiyue drank water, which was given by Lin ruoli.


    Lin ruoli doesn''t know where to get some white milky liquid. It looks like water, but it looks turbid. He holds it in leaves and gives it to Bai Feiyue to drink. But when Bai Feiyue is about to drink it, he is immediately stopped by Yan Hongjie.


    "It''s something, not a month. You can''t just talk about strange things." Yan Hongjie is very alert. He has never been at ease with Lin Ruolin. Now he gives Bai Feiyue some strange things to drink. Of course, he doesn''t mind.


    Lin Ruolin then explained with a smile: "it''s not poison, it''s sap. It''s edible."


    "Sap? Where did you come from


    "The trees in the war forest are very unique. As long as you use a sharp blade to split the trees, and then guide them with Xuanqi, you can guide the sap out, and the taste is pretty good." Lin Ruolin showed a genial smile, and the evil spirit''s face was harmless. It seemed that he was really worried about everyone''s water problem.


    Bai Feiyue felt that Lin ruoli was kind-hearted for everyone. Seeing Yan Hongjie''s suspicion, she said, "Hongjie, don''t be suspicious. This SAP should be able to quench my thirst."


    While saying that Bai Feiyue drank the sap at the same time, not to mention that the sap tasted really good, light and fragrant, moderate in taste, which was better than ordinary water. After drinking it, Bai Feiyue nodded gently: "it''s drinkable, it''s delicious, you can have a try."


    After hearing this, everyone took out the SAP according to Lin ruoli''s method. They used wide leaves to hold it, and then drank it. As Bai Feiyue said, it tasted very good, much better than clean water. In this way, the problem of water source was solved.


    When Yan Hongjie saw this scene, he couldn''t refuse to accept it. He was a Dan pharmacist and had studied all kinds of materials in nature. Just after meeting Lin ruoli''s method, he also made a basic judgment with his sense of smell. He really judged that the sap was not poisonous, otherwise he would not stop Bai Feiyue from drinking it.


    Although the problem of water source has been solved, Yan Hongjie is uncomfortable. Lin ruoli is always courting Bai Feiyue, which is very uncomfortable.


    After replenishing the water source, everyone was full of energy to catch up with the road. The road was rough, and occasionally some small animals came out. The whole nature was full of vitality. If at first everyone was a little worried that the journey would be very simple, now they were in a lot of relaxed mood, and there should be no great danger before they reached the sharp wind forest.


    But in fact, the biggest danger has come unconsciously. She failed last night. Now she is determined to poison them all tonight. If she gets out of the forest of war, I''m afraid she won''t have such a good chance.


    As night came, everyone began to look for food separately, just like last night. In the war forest, some trees would blossom and bear fruit every other distance, which became Bai Feiyue''s food. This time, Luo Hao and Lin Zi helped to pick wild fruits and catch rabbits and pheasants. They worked all night, Everyone can eat delicious food smoothly.


    Because they couldn''t find any water, they used tree sap as fresh water. At this time, Lin Zi quietly took the poison package out of her sleeve and put it in, pretending to hold water.


    Dongfang Shen was responsible for getting the sap. She found a big rock and cut it into a hollow with a sword blade. The water was provided for everyone to eat, so everyone would drink it. But at this time, the water had been poisoned by Linzi. In order to prevent their own side from poisoning, Linzi specially used another small wooden bowl. The wooden bowl was made temporarily by Linzi. Although it was rough, it could still be used.


    When Luo Hao wants to hold water, Lin Zi assumes that the water in the wooden bowl has not been finished. Let him drink the water from the wooden bowl and stop wasting it. In this way, Luo Hao will not be poisoned. The plan is perfect and airtight. At least Bai Feiyue and her friends are unconsciously falling into Lin Zi''s cobweb. The next step is to treat them with poison.


    A hundred meters away from the forest, a woman is quietly ambushing to watch. This person is shuiyuerou. She has been quietly following Bai Feiyue for the past two days. Originally, Lin Zi should have done it last night, but she stopped on the way. Seeing this scene, shuiyuerou was worried. Fortunately, Lin Zi finally listened to her and put the poison in.


    In the dark, shuiyuerou has a cold smile, just like a witch. She is looking forward to Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen''s poisonous hair. As long as they have poisonous hair, she will send someone to attack.


    Behind shuiyuerou are the guardians she brings from her family. They are all powerful summoners. At that time, let them launch a Summoner to attack, which can eradicate baifeiyue without exposing her identity.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, how could nianchenxi be so cold to herself. Since the appearance of Bai Feiyue, nianchenxi has paid more and more attention to shuiyuerou. Only after the woman is eradicated can she get nianchenxi.


    Before the bonfire, Bai Feiyue''s dinner was over. Everyone had a good conversation and the atmosphere was harmonious. At this time, Yan Hongjie suddenly took out some fruits like small tomatoes and gave them to Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    "This is the fruit I just picked deep in the woods. It tastes good. You can try it too."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin looked at the little fruit, which was very red and tender. Although they didn''t know what it was, they still took it. After eating in the mouth, I felt cold inside. A mysterious Qi rushed up from the elixir field and penetrated into the meridians. The two women felt that this kind of thing was very strange. Among them, Dongfang Shen asked, "Hongjie, the fruit you just gave me tastes really good. Where can I pick it? I still want it."


    "No, I found three when I picked them from the tree. After I ate one, I gave you the other two."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Dongfangxin is still fond of the red and tender fruit, saying that it is not like a fruit, but like a kind of herbal medicine, with a sweet taste inside, which is very delicious.


    After the meal, they were ready to rest and rest with hay on their pillows. One day''s tiredness made them fall asleep quickly. But in the middle of the night, Lin Ruolin suddenly cried out, "everyone, get up."


    This sound surprised everyone. Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, who were still sleeping, stood up one after another. They looked sideways, but found that there was no change around them. Dongfangxin asked: "classmate Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "That is, how well disturbed our dream." Lin Zi on one side asked angrily.


    Lin ruoli then said, "something is approaching. It''s a summoner."


    As Lin ruoli reminds us, we hold our breath and find that a Summoner is quietly approaching. The breath is very weak. With the intention of killing, we can clearly feel that they are all powerful summoners. Naturally, we can feel the weak murderous breath. But at this time, Bai Feiyue had a heart, because she found that Lin ruoli''s face was pale, her body was shaking, and she seemed to have a disease attack.


    "Classmate Lin, are you ok?" Bai Feiyue asked with concern.


    "I... I seem to be poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand why Lin Ruolin is poisoned. At this time, Yan Hongjie laughs quietly. He doesn''t speak, but Bai Feiyue can find the strange thing.


    Bai Feiyue doubted: "Hongjie, it can''t be you who poisoned it?"


    "I''m not so boring. There''s another person who poisoned me. In fact, some of you were going to be poisoned."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue is shocked. Does it mean that she and Dongfang Shen would have had strange symptoms like Lin ruoli''s, but why are they doing well now? Bai Feiyue has guessed the problem, that is, Yan Hongjie gave them some fruit like a little tomato before. Is it because of the fruit that they didn''t get poisoned?


    "The red fruit you gave us is the antidote?"


    Yan Hongjie does not deny: "yes, that''s the antidote. In fact, I''ve been poisoned. It''s just because I noticed my inexplicable poisoning that I thought you might be poisoned. I can develop a relative antidote based on the toxicity. What you just took is the antidote I configured."


    Today, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie speak in a low voice. Because their voice is very small, they only know how to talk. But at the same time, Dongfang Shen on one side was flustered.


    The summon beasts coming from the outside are getting closer and closer. They are full of murderous spirit. They are like wolves rushing towards them. Although they haven''t seen the summon beasts yet, their fear has crushed them.


    Dongfang Shen is about to fight back, but Yan Hongjie pulls her down: "wait, Shen, I have something to say to you." Just now, Yan Hongjie thought of a plan. Since someone tried to poison them, it means that the person was hiding in the dark. I''m afraid that the enemy in the dark already knew that they were all poisoned and was preparing to start.

 Chapter 222

    If at this time, Bai Feiyue and other life dragon and tiger appear and fight, it is likely that the person will not dare to come out. Therefore, Yan Hongjie completely tells Dongfang Shen about the poisoning and asks her to cooperate with him.


    "Next, we''ll pretend to be poisoned and fight against those summoners. I think the man behind will show up if he sees that he has the chance to win."


    Yan Hongjie''s plan has been approved by Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen, but Bai Feiyue doesn''t know one thing. They are not poisoned. Why is Lin Ruolin poisoned? Now Lin Ruolin is lying on the ground, supporting his body with both hands, showing an obvious appearance of poisoning.


    When Bai Feiyue asked, Yan Hongjie didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say he didn''t like Lin ruoli, so he didn''t give him an antidote? So he pretended to be helpless: "the antidote is not enough, I can only prepare the share of the three of us, as for Lin Ruolin and other people''s share, I can''t take care of it."


    Yan Hongjie this is reasonable, to protect, of course, first to protect their own people, Dongfang Shen support said: "yes, we have to protect ourselves first, other people can not take care of."


    After a discussion, the three of them imitated Lin ruoli and pretended to be poisoned.


    Luo Hao didn''t know about all this. He saw Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin fall to the ground one after another. He looked pale and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Poisoned." Yan Hongjie replied that his acting skills were very good, and he answered in a painful voice. In fact, all these things were pretended. As for why Bai Feiyue''s several people could show the appearance of poisoning, the principle was very simple. As long as he sealed Yaoxue in the body with Xuanqi, he could create a false image of purple lips and white face. In this way, he could temporarily deceive other people.


    Lin Ruolin seemed to be unaware of this and moved over: "well, why are we poisoned? Who is the enemy? "


    "How do I know?" Yan Hongjie snorts coldly. If he knows, he doesn''t have to continue acting, but one thing is questionable, that is, Luohao and Linzi are not poisoned. This is very strange. For a moment, Bai Feiyue''s four people have targeted Linzi and Luohao.


    The atmosphere lurking in the dark is more and more strange, but they don''t think that the danger has come. The wind is blowing and the grass is moving, and the dark shadow is flashing. Only the faint moon shines down in the night sky. Under this, several dark shadows suddenly rush out. They are summoners!


    Several werewolf summoners appeared in front of them, gray fur, ferocious face, short ears, waving silver claws, looking very terrible. There are six summoning beasts in all. They are obviously not weak. They attack Bai Feiyue as soon as they appear.


    Lin Zi took the lead in responding: "there is a summoner, dodge quickly, Luo Hao."


    In fact, Lin Zi knows who sent these summoners. All this is shuiyuerou''s plan. When Bai Feiyue is poisoned, she will send summoners to attack. With Bai Feiyue''s poisoned bodies, a single Summoner can definitely kill them.


    What Linzi has to do is to make sure that she and Luohao have nothing to do. Although these wolf like summoners are powerful, they can''t survive without Linzi''s life. As long as they escape in time, they can easily survive.


    Now, as soon as the six summoners surged up, their silver claws flashed, and they rowed towards their bodies. At this time, all the people began to resist. The mysterious Qi condensed, the breath spread out, and the battle was instantly started.


    Although Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen were not poisoned, in order to show the effect of poisoning, they didn''t summon the summoner, but fought with their bodies. After all, the poisoned bodies had no ability to summon the summoner again, so they just tried to dodge and wave their fists and feet.


    Lin Ruolin was different. He was really injured. He waved his body hard and his feet were in disorder. He looked very embarrassed. It was very hard for him to evade each other''s claw attack.


    After a round of fighting, Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen were all injured, especially Bai Feiyue. She was torn apart by her claws in her jade robe. Her hair was slightly disordered and her face was dignified. What was more terrifying was that her arm had a long bloodstain, and the red liquid dripped down her arm. The scene was filled with a smell of blood.


    Yan Hongjie couldn''t bear to see this scene. If he found out that Bai Feiyue was attacked, he would fight to protect her. But for the sake of acting, he didn''t help immediately. After all, if he was poisoned, he couldn''t even move easily. How could he have time to escape from the werewolf and help Bai Feiyue.


    The battle continues. Bai Feiyue is losing. Now everyone is seriously injured, like their lives are hanging on a string. They may die at any time. However, Luo Hao and Lin Zi seem to be able to deal with those werewolf summoners. After all, neither of them is poisoned.


    "Pounce" battle lasts more than half, Dongfang Shen suddenly falls to the ground, drops of blood will dye her blue shirt red, it seems that she is unable to persist, if continue to act like this, maybe they will all be killed by these werewolf summoners.


    Just at this time, a sharp voice of a woman came out from the air. When they looked up, they found a woman in a white peony skirt descending from the air. Her mysterious air was curling and her face was cold. Isn''t this shuiyuerou? Her sudden arrival made Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen alert.


    Yan Hongjie took the lead in saying, "are you the one who made all this, shuiyuerou?"


    "So what, today I will take your life!" Shuiyuerou wants to kill Bai Feiyue by herself. Now she sees that they are driven to a dead end. Shuiyuerou wants to push Bai Feiyue to hell.


    In a flash, her step is light, and Shuiyue appears in front of Bai Feiyue in a twinkling of an eye. She pinches Bai Feiyue''s neck directly with her tender palm. Her five fingers are strong, and Xuanqi is twining. Suddenly, a great force appears on Shuiyue''s soft and delicate arm. In this case, she is sure to strangle Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue knew that the time had come, and he didn''t disguise himself. Xuanqi radiated from her body, just like the waves of the sea washing on the shore, which immediately led to a hurricane. Under the influence of Xuanqi, shuiyuerou''s body was bounced out.


    "No way." Shuiyuerou finds that Bai Feiyue''s strength suddenly rises a lot. She feels strange and thinks that she has been poisoned? Why is there such a huge mysterious Qi?


    At the same time, Shui yuerou found that Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie, two people who had been poisoned, stood up one after another and exerted their great Xuanli to fight with those wolves.


    Dongfang Shen has one hand, and the dark blue talisman appears in the air. The light flashes and the ice crystal condenses. On this talisman, a beautiful man appears. The man is Dongfang Shen''s Summoner "Binglang".


    Binglang was wearing blue ice armor, with sharp eyes and a Poseidon triangle fork in his hand. When the wolf Summoner waved his power claw in front of him, Binglang held the triangle fork to the werewolf and made it fly three meters.


    Similarly, Yan Hongjie saw shuiyuerou, the behind the scenes master, and knew that it was meaningless to continue to camouflage. He immediately used his summoning technique to call out the summoner.


    "Siqing." With two fingers, a flame condenses on Yan Hongjie''s head. When the fire disappears, a beautiful woman in red falls back to the ground. That is Siqing, the summoner. She has a pair of fox ears and a hairy tail. She has a pretty face and looks very charming.


    As soon as the werewolf takes a step, he pours directly at Yan Hongjie. But as soon as she pats her long tail, she blows the werewolf out. For a while, Bai Feiyue, who was still at a disadvantage, immediately turns the tide.


    In the process of this scene, shuiyuerou naturally found that she was surprised to see this scene. She did not expect that she had been cheated. Bai Feiyue and she were not poisoned. They just disguised a trap to wait for her to be cheated.


    "Hateful..." shuiyuerou can''t help shouting. She thinks that it''s all because Linzi didn''t do it well. It must be because she was noticed when she poisoned. At this time, shuiyuerou immediately shouts to Linzi, "come and help."


    If Bai Feiyue is poisoned, shuiyuerou can kill them all, but now they are not poisoned. With the strength of shuiyuerou and several other escort summoners, they can''t be controlled at all. At this time, if Luohao and Linzi take the initiative to help, they should be able to reluctantly reverse the war.


    But Linzi doesn''t think that way. She is very smart and calm. Judging from the battle, she knows that even if she helps shuiyuerou, she won''t win. The summoning beasts summoned by dongfangshen and Yan Hongjie are very powerful. Besides, Linzi knows that there are two summoning beasts in baifeiyue. If they summon the summoning beasts, they will fail.


    As soon as the spearhead turns, Lin Zi simply pushes everything onto shuiyuerou and yells at once¡° Shuiyuerou, I didn''t expect you to poison her! You want to get rid of us all! "


    Lin Zi means that Bai Feiyue''s poisoning is due to shuiyuerou, which has nothing to do with Lin Zi. If you want to blame shuiyuerou, you can blame shuiyuerou. In this way, she will be completely responsible.


    Shuiyuerou is in a hurry. She naturally knows that Linzi wants to shirk her responsibility. Although they are in the same boat, Linzi obviously plays a betrayal. At this time, she can''t blame herself. Shuiyuerou shouts out: "Linzi, do you think you can shirk your responsibility? The poison is from you. You are my helper. Do you think that''s useful?"


    Now shuiyuerou and Linzi are biting and fighting with each other, but Bai Feiyue and others won''t watch them play so happily. It''s the most important thing to get out of trouble.

 Chapter 223

    Bai Feiyue is light and half step backward, and his posture is like the moon. With a little bit of jade finger, he draws a clear light sign in the air, and the mysterious Qi twines on the light sign to form a flame.


    "Longji, come out!"


    Start summoning, Bai Feiyue summons Longji out to help. For a moment, the dark woods are surrounded by flames all over the sky. The flames are warm, and Longji''s body immediately appears in front of everyone.


    When she landed on the ground, a red tail like a feather arrow behind Longji was raised. She looked cold and asked slowly, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Help me get the water, yuerou."


    "Yes, master." After receiving the order, Longji rushes forward quickly. Her figure is like a fire ball, leaving a warm red shadow in the air. But for a moment, she has come to shuiyuerou, and the flame in the palm of her hand devours shuiyuerou.


    Of course, shuiyuerou will not wait to die. Although the plan has failed, she still has to resist. With one hand, shuiyuerou summons her own summoner. The gray light flashes in her palm, and a gray figure appears in front of shuiyuerou immediately.


    Xuanqi burst out, the gray shadow actually scattered the flame of Longji, and then one hand hit Longji three meters away. When the flame dispersed, Bai Feiyue could see clearly that the gray shadow was a woman who looked like a rabbit, with short tail, long ears, gray fur, sharp eyes and Yin Hong, which made people feel scared.


    This rabbit like woman is the summoner of shuiyuerou, red shadow. Now she is staring at Bai Feiyue and Longji with her red eyes. She looks like she is going to fight.


    But shuiyuerou didn''t attack immediately. Instead, she said coldly: "Bai Feiyue thought that she could kill you this time, but she didn''t expect that you survived! But you will still die, and I will kill you. "


    When it comes to the last few words, shuiyuerou''s voice is sonorous and murderous, as if she would never stop killing Bai Feiyue. But it''s not hard to imagine that nianchenxi is her beloved man for shuiyuerou. Now her man has been robbed. Shuiyuerou certainly blames Bai Feiyue for all this.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to fight with shuiyuerou. She is always tired of fighting. If she doesn''t go to the state of life and death, she won''t fight. Besides, shuiyuerou is also a student of the war Academy. So Bai Feiyue insists: "now you can go back, shuiyuerou. If you stop now, I can make it happen."


    At present, no human life has happened. As long as everyone forgets what happened tonight, no one will remember shuiyuerou''s mistakes. But after hearing what Bai Feiyue said, shuiyuerou laughs sarcastically: "what nonsense are you talking about, Bai Feiyue? Do you think I can go back now? Impossible, impossible... Ha ha. "


    Shuiyuerou now looks like a crazy woman with loose hair and ferocious appearance. Her eyes are wide open. The lingering killing intention is like death waving a scythe to reap the life of the dead. It can be seen that shuiyuerou''s killing intention to Bai Feiyue is very heavy, which can''t be eliminated by three words and two words.


    "Why do you have to kill me?" Bai Feiyue can''t understand this inexplicable hatred. From the first day when they met, shuiyuerou hated herself.


    But shuiyuerou asked: "do you really don''t know or don''t you pretend to be confused?" Stopped for a while, the water moon soft eyes flashed cold light like the moon, "you know clearly, white is not the moon, you know I like to read morning and evening, don''t you? He''s my property. Why should he be robbed by you? "


    When she said this, Bai Feiyue was stunned. She was always dull about her feelings, but no matter how dull she was, she could also notice that shuiyuerou''s feelings for nianchenxi, but she didn''t expect shuiyuerou''s feelings to be so strong.


    Bai Feiyue never wanted to compete with other people, including feelings. She said, "if you really like morning and evening, you can pursue it boldly. I won''t stop you."


    "Won''t you stop me? When you lie, you have already taken away his heart. Since you appeared, his indifference to me has become more and more serious. Now he focuses all his eyes on you, and he doesn''t even want to look at me. " Shuiyuerou''s tone became sad. In fact, Bai Feiyue had some sympathy for her, regardless of the identity of the enemy.


    Women are the most pitiful animals in the world. They have given their feelings, but they can''t give back. For example, shuiyuerou''s extreme thinking is going astray.


    "The water and the moon are soft, love is mutual affection, if morning and night don''t like you, this is no one can change, and if you really like him, then speak your mind well, everything will have a result." Bai Feiyue doesn''t understand why she said such a thing. In fact, she has a little special feeling for nianchenxi, although she hides it deeply.


    Now it is said that shuiyuerou likes reading morning and evening, but she actually encourages shuiyuerou to pursue reading morning and evening, which is more or less absurd.


    But shuiyuerou doesn''t appreciate it at all. Her hatred towards Bai Feiyue can only be described by the rising flame. Now no matter what Bai Feiyue says, it''s useless. Shuiyuerou can only dispel her emotions by killing her.


    "Cut the crap, Bai Feiyue. Today either you or I will die."


    With a single finger, a stream of white Xuanqi is conveyed from shuiyuerou. The Xuanqi is like an invisible rope connected to chiying. After receiving the power of Xuanqi, chiying''s red eyes twinkle with scarlet light. When she jumps from high altitude, she suddenly jumps up.


    "Be careful!" Bai Feiyue discovers that the target of chiying''s attack is Longji, and immediately reminds her that it''s too late. Chiying''s speed is very fast, just like a long arrow suddenly shot out, rushing to Longji''s face in an instant.


    "Bang" red shadow kicks Longji. It''s powerful enough to make Longji move back quickly and stand on the ground. The collision force has a long trail on the ground. Fortunately, Longji''s hands protect her head when she resists the enemy''s attack, so red shadow doesn''t cause a fatal attack on her.


    With her eyes raised, the flame on Longji''s body turns into a tornado and rushes to the red shadow. At the warm temperature, some trees around her touch the flame and are immediately burned into a ball. The dark night is illuminated by the red flame. But when the flame comes, the red shadow, with its keen speed, is able to avoid the attack of a large range.


    As soon as she stepped on her feet, she appeared in the air of 10 meters, and then landed from the air, kicking Longji with her feet. When Longji found out, it was too late, and chiying successfully kicked her foot. The big power was like a heavy hammer pressing on her body. With a "Bang", Longji was hit 10 meters away and broke two big trees before she stopped.


    At this time, shuiyuerou naturally takes advantage of the situation to pursue and immediately makes an order: "red shadow, attack Bai Feiyue."


    Hearing this, red shadow immediately pounced on her, just like a real rabbit. As soon as she stepped on her hind foot, the ground broke, and her body seemed to be smashed by a shell. Raising her little fist, red shadow hit Bai Feiyue with one punch.


    But at this time, a warm flame suddenly appeared at the foot of Bai Feiyue. The circle of flames wrapped one layer by one, forming a flame shield to protect Bai Feiyue.


    When chiying''s fist came, it broke the solid flame with a "boom" fist, and the fist fell on Bai Feiyue, making Bai Feiyue fly three meters backward, and finally fell to the ground with a plop. The human body itself can''t compare with the summoner. Bai Feiyue was very painful with a blow from chiying, and he couldn''t help his blood flowing back, spitting out a mouthful of black blood from his mouth.


    It''s just that this kind of attack is actually quite light. If it wasn''t for long Ji, who was ten meters away, putting out a flame shield to protect Bai Feiyue, I''m afraid that kind of attack would have knocked Bai Feiyue unconscious.


    The flame shield is a solid model forged by the power of fire to defend, because the fist just used by red shadow was beaten down, and fortunately Bai Feiyue''s life was saved.


    Knowing that her master is in danger, long Ji draws a red arc in the air and comes to Bai Feiyue to fight with red shadow. She feels great pressure. Maybe she didn''t expect that the rabbit like Summoner in front of her is so powerful.


    This red shadow is shuiyuerou''s biggest weapon. In order to deal with Bai Feiyue, she has never used this Summoner in front of others. Red shadow has powerful speed and great power. It moves like wind and has great power. Although it looks very delicate, its power can''t be underestimated. Now it can be seen that Bai Feiyue has been forced to retreat. Shuiyuerou immediately launches a second round of attack.


    "Red shadow, continue to attack, use whirlwind." At shuiyuerou''s command, chiying immediately took action. All she saw was that she raised her soft fist, with gray hair growing on the tip of the fist, and there was a light wind flowing out of the hair. The tiny force of the wind was very weak, but with the passage of time, the power of the wind became more and more powerful. Finally, the hurricane wrapped chiying''s whole arm.


    Eyes fell to Longji, red shadow quickly launched an attack, feet stepped on, the body as a shell once again flew past, fist at one stroke, sharp wind immediately blowing.


    Long Ji knows that if she can''t resist this attack, Bai Feiyue will be harmed by the red shadow. The flames all over her body are surging. Long Ji''s hands are crossed, and the flames soar into the sky fiercely, turning into a fire dragon in the air. When Longji''s fingertips point, the long dragon roars in the sky, and the dancing dragon body rushes to chiying.


    At this time, we can see that the whole world is shaking up, and there are many fallen leaves on the forest. In the center is the battle of two summoning beasts, chiying and Longji.

 Chapter 224

    When the fiery dragon devours red red shadow, the whirling hurricane in her hand actually disintegrates the dragon''s flame. Although the speed of disintegration is not fast, the rudiment of the Dragon gradually disappears. After enduring the powerful power of the flame, red shadow successfully disintegrates the dragon and hits Longji with one punch. Longji falls to the ground heavily, Finally, it hit a big rock.


    "Bang" the rock is broken, smoke and dust are in abundance, but the red dress of long Ji appears dirty and filthy. We can see how heavy the whirlwind fist of red shadow is.


    However, after being attacked by the fire dragon, chiying has not come to a good end. Her gray hair is burnt black, and half of her red dress turns to ashes. She looks very embarrassed, but she is still much better than Longji. At least Longji has fallen to the ground and can''t fight any more.


    Bai Feiyue stands up hard and recovers. However, she finds that Longji has fallen down. She feels painful in her heart. She can''t bear it. Unexpectedly, she even loses Longji.


    Similarly, on the other hand, dongfangshen and Yan Hongjie are all in a bitter battle, especially Yan Hongjie. One person is about to fight two werewolf summoners. Originally, he could defeat the werewolf with his strength, but it is obviously difficult to fight two with one person''s strength.


    Although dongfangshen''s Binglang power is extraordinary, it''s not easy for him to open up his hands and feet in this forest. At least now Binglang is dealing with a werewolf Summoner and has the upper hand. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before he can defeat the enemy.


    Lin Ruolin was poisoned. Now he has the strength to stand up. Now he can''t fight. His eyes half closed and he fell on a tree.


    Luo Hao and Lin Zi are still dealing with the two werewolf summoners. After all, Lin Zi and Shui yuerou are already fighting against each other, which means that Lin Zi will not help Shui yuerou any more, which makes Bai Feiyue more or less take a breath. Otherwise, if they cooperate, Bai Feiyue will surely die.


    However, long Ji''s serious injury is a fact. Bai Feiyue will not let her fight again. Fortunately, she has a second Summoner Xinliu. Seeing that the red shadow is pressing, Bai Feiyue knows it''s time.


    The Xuanqi is concentrated, and the breath rises. Great power begins to concentrate in baifeiyue''s elixir field. The white Xuanqi curls and disperses. Finally, those elegant Xuanqi turn into water blue liquid around baifeiyue, and the blue light flickers. Baifeiyue seems to be in the underwater world now, and everything seems to be so psychedelic.


    Then, with a single point, a blue hexagon star condenses in front of Bai Feiyue''s body, shining softly and dispersing in the dark. Under the hexagon Blue Star array, a woman wearing a soft half moon blue skirt appears, which is Xinliu.


    Xinliu is a Summoner who can use the water attribute. Although Bai Feiyue doesn''t know if she can beat red shadow with it, she can only try it now. After all, there is not much Xuanqi in her body. If she can''t beat Xinliu, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue will be defeated.


    "Xinliu, use water rope."


    Xinliu doesn''t understand what happened, but since the master calls her out, it means it''s time to fight. The blue dress light skirt blows, condenses the water color rope on Xin Liu''s body, the rope is long and thin, dances in the sky, when the red shadow rushes, immediately is bound by these water color rope.


    But these water ropes can''t hold for long. The red shadow is powerful. With the help of her delicate arm, the water ropes are stretched one by one.


    "Increase the number of water ropes." Bai Feiyue made an order again. Since the speed of the red shadow is so fast, she can attack only by binding her speed, otherwise she can''t fight at all. Now it''s hard to catch the red shadow, and Bai Feiyue won''t let her go.


    Although Xinliu''s water rope looks very thin, if you increase the number of water ropes, you can increase the tenacity of the rope. This is like one chopstick is easy to break, but three chopsticks are not easy to break. The same is true.


    Xinliu hands intertwined, long skirt light, hundreds of water rope dense fly out, for a time the sky is wrapped by the crystal blue rope, the whole forest looks very good.


    Red shadow hasn''t got rid of the ropes on her body yet. At the next moment, hundreds of ropes will come to her face again. It''s like a butterfly entangled by cobwebs. It wants to fly away, but it can''t fly out anyway. One by one, the ropes will be tied to her face. Suddenly, red shadow has no way to act.


    Shuiyuerou saw that the situation became bad, and immediately called out: "use the wind blade."


    Red shadow''s red eyes twinkled and red light shone on her body, which immediately formed a series of strong winds. Those winds were transformed by Xuanqi. When all the Xuanqi collided together, they could form a very big hurricane, but the hurricane''s power was obviously extraordinary, and when the strong wind blew up, it appeared obvious sharpness, The water colored rope was directly split in two by the strong wind.


    Red shadow, bound by hundreds of ropes, suddenly broke away from her dead state and fell to the ground in mid air. She gasped heavily. Although she had untied the shackles, she had just been bound. At the same time, she used the violent hurricane, which should consume a lot of strength in her body.


    Bai Feiyue knows it''s time to launch an attack. If red shadow is restored, I''m afraid the battle won''t end. As soon as she raises her arm, Bai Feiyue orders¡° Xinliu, waves all over the sky. "


    Xuanqi shrouded, and a force made Xinliu float slowly. According to the master''s words, Xinliu used her skills all over the sea. She held her hands in her body to form a prayer, and her dress floated up. The light was soft. A powerful force triggered from her.


    At this moment, the sound of the whole forest vibrates. The water flow that lurks in the ground is resonated by the Xinliu. It floats in the air in the form of steam. The steam condenses to form countless small drops.


    At this time, the forest is full of dense beads of water, crystal clear, like gems, when all the beads are densely arranged, it makes people feel scared.


    Shuiyuerou knows that Bai Feiyue wants to use a big move, that is, she needs to take advantage of the fact that she has not yet formed an attack to knock her down. Regardless of the red shadow that has not yet recovered, she immediately shouts: "whirlwind boxing."


    Red shadow is just a summoner. When she hears the master''s command, she responds immediately. She rushes away quickly, concentrating her strength, and a whirl lingers on her arm.


    At the same time, Xinliu had already accumulated her strength. Behind her, a six meter high water barrier burst out, just like the real tide. When she saw the red shadow coming, Xinliu immediately launched an attack.


    "Hoo..." Xinliu opened his hands, and the tide behind him was attacking. The red shadow who was using the whirlwind fist was immediately submerged by the tide.


    Although the red shadow can swim, the "waves all over the sky" have a great impact. When the enemy is swallowed in the waves, they can''t get rid of it. Even if they can swim, they can''t get rid of the strong force of the waves. As a result, the red shadow will be completely covered.


    It took about ten seconds for the sea to recede. After all, it took a lot of Xuanqi to control the current. Xinliu didn''t have that huge power, so this kind of large-scale attack can''t last too long, but even so, it was enough to defeat chiying.


    At this time, red shadow lay on the ground wet, haggard face, hair scattered, shuiyuerou can''t help scolding: "it''s useless."


    But at this time, Xinliu has appeared in front of shuiyuerou, lingering with one hand. There are many sharp water arrows in the air. As long as Bai Feiyue orders now, those water arrows will pierce shuiyuerou''s body.


    "If you choose to surrender now, I can forgive you." Bai Feiyue throws out an olive branch. She is more willing to choose the other side than revenge. If shuiyuerou sincerely repents, everything can be regarded as never happened.


    But shuiyuerou has already been determined to kill. Even if baifeiyue forgives herself now, she will still kill her partner. But since Bai Feiyue is so sincere now, shuiyuerou suddenly has a plan.


    "Bai Feiyue, do you mean you can let bygones be bygones?"


    "Yes, I choose to forgive you." Bai Feiyue is still saying that, and this gives shuiyuerou a wonderful opportunity.


    Shuiyuerou can take advantage of the other party''s choice to forgive themselves, quietly approach, suddenly start, to remember to kill, as long as you can get close to Bai Feiyue''s side, you can take advantage of her unprepared to her life, since she has this plan in her heart, she will immediately implement it.


    "Well, I''d like to apologize and repent for what I''ve done." As she said this, shuiyuerou walked past, with a beautiful smile on her face and bright eyes, she seemed to be sincere repentance.


    When Bai Feiyue listened to her words, she also felt that shuiyuerou really apologized, so she said with a smile: "that''s good. Next, we''re going to carry out the task. If you go back to the college, you won''t pursue this matter any more..."


    In the middle of the story, Bai Feiyue is surprised to find that shuiyuerou suddenly has a surge of Xuanqi. Then she lifts her hands up and stabs Bai Feiyue with a blade. The position she aims at is the position of her heart. It seems that shuiyuerou wants to kill Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue wants to dodge, but this distance can''t escape at all. He shouts that it''s bad. At this critical time, Xinliu gathers with one hand and condenses a water curtain in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Hoo... The thin water curtain looks very fragile, but when the soft hand blade of water moon stabbed it, it was resisted by the water curtain.


    "Give me the Lord, give me back!" Xin flow Jiao sound a shout, the air suddenly appeared a torrent, pounce on the ground, the torrent will push away three meters.


    On the ground, shuiyuerou is wet all over. The rain falls down her arm. It looks like she''s really embarrassed.

 Chapter 225

    A plan failed, Shuiyue soft cold a hum: "Bai Feiyue, you are really lucky, this did not kill you."


    "Why..." Bai Feiyue asked back without understanding. Didn''t she want to repent? Why did she want to kill herself?


    In this regard, shuiyuerou can only sneer: "Bai Feiyue, don''t be so naive, OK? My hatred for you is like that abyss hell. No matter how you pretend to be friendly, it''s useless. You are a bitch, a fox spirit. People like you should be thrown into hell, stabbed by a thousand knives, and crushed by ten thousand stones."


    Bai Feiyue can bear the insults, but Xinliu can''t. She is Bai Feiyue''s summoner, and the honor of her master is her own honor. Now someone insults her master, which is equivalent to insulting herself.


    "My master spared you a life, but you don''t know how to appreciate it. Now you''re so rude. Let''s die." ***


    "No, Xinliu."


    "Master, why are you still protecting this woman? She wants to hurt you." Xinliu doesn''t understand. Her master is too simple. She was almost killed just now. Now she is still helping shuiyuerou.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue has her own considerations. Shuiyuerou is not really vicious. Her evil is just because she can''t distinguish her own feelings. In Bai Feiyue''s opinion, as long as she guides her well, she can surely make shuiyuerou repent.


    Stretched out his hand, Bai Feiyue still said: "shuiyuerou, let go of resentment, I''m not your enemy."


    "Bah... Be hypocritical. Do you think I''ll fall into the gentle trap of you fox spirit like morning and night? You are dead or I am dead today!" Still do not give up, shuiyuerou rely on their own body still have a little Xuanqi, once again launched summoning.


    When the light is gone, a figure will appear in front of Bai Feiyue. She is a graceful girl, delicate and lovely. In addition, she has a pair of short sharp tusks and a long tail. Although her appearance is pitiful, her eyes are shining fiercely.


    "Meiwei, attack!"


    When shuiyuerou gave the order, the summoner called Meiwei immediately began to attack. He held his hand on the ground and jumped in the air with a light jump. Then sharp lights appeared on his fingertips. The light wrapped Meiwei''s fingers and formed something like cat''s claws.


    "Hu" lands from mid air, and Meiwei claws at Bai Feiyue. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue dodges in time to avoid her attack, but her robe is torn.


    Xinliu sees that something is wrong, and immediately uses the "water rope" to carry on. With Xuanqi as the traction, she will wind many water ropes around Meiwei''s body in an instant. Under the pull of the water rope, she seems to be bound by many spider silk and can''t move.


    Shuiyuerou continued to issue a command: "crazy claw dance."


    When Meiwei heard the sound, sharp lights appeared on the fingers. Those lights were like sword blades. When the water rope was illuminated by the light, it was immediately disconnected.


    Meiwei unties the shackles and rushes to Bai Feiyue again. This time, Bai Feiyue has no way to escape. He is accidentally caught in the arm by the other person''s claw, and immediately falls five claw marks on the white and tender skin. The blood drips down and the pain shows.


    "Master..." Xinliu is very anxious to see that Bai Feiyue is injured. The blue skirt is gently brushed, and the light is hidden. On the ground, the Xuanqi of Xinliu resonates with her, and many water droplets emerge. The water droplets move at a high speed, just like a flying knife piercing Meiwei''s skin. With a few sounds, Meiwei falls down.


    Of course, Meiwei is unwilling to stand up, but Xinliu exerts his strength again. As soon as he presses his hand, a huge water ball falls down. The water ball is crystal clear and contains strong impact. Meiwei faints immediately when it is hit by the water ball.


    Meiwei is obviously not as powerful as the previous rabbit summoner, but she is controlled by Xinliu in a few moves. But shuiyuerou is in trouble, and the two summoners are knocked down one after another. If they continue to stay, they will be caught by Bai Feiyue.


    Looking back on the battlefield, her subordinates were also knocked down one by one. Dongfang Shen and Yan Hongjie killed the werewolf Summoner one by one after a hard battle. Even Luo Hao and Lin Zi almost killed the werewolf summoner.


    Biting cherry lips, shuiyuerou knows that if she doesn''t run away now, she won''t be able to run away next time. But when she is just about to leave, yanhongjie stops her.


    "You want to leave? Well, it''s not that easy. "


    Yan Hongjie waved with one hand and Siqing in a red dress appeared in front of shuiyuerou. As long as she wanted to leave Siqing, she would attack her.


    Now shuiyuerou can''t escape. She half closes her eyes and looks at Yan Hongjie coldly: "why, do you want to kill me?"


    "Kill you? This will stain my hands. I''ll take you back to the college for disposal. I''ll kill you among my classmates. It''s a felony. Someone else will deal with you at that time. "


    The war academy has strict rules. It allows students to fight with each other, but it can''t intentionally hurt their lives. Now shuiyuerou uses some despicable means to murder Bai Feiyue. Isn''t it a felony? What''s more, shuiyuerou incites Lin Zi to commit a crime together, which is a more serious crime.


    However, it''s obviously not so easy for Yan Hongjie to subdue shuiyuerou. Shuiyuerou is everyone, and shuiyuerou is the eldest lady of Shuijia. There are many secrets to hide.


    "You want to capture me, no way!" The voice is cold and sharp. When shuiyuerou''s palm is thrown, a ray of light emerges. It''s a "flash ball", forged by a powerful summoner. It''s used by the elders of the water family to protect the life of shuiyuerou. Once this flash ball is sacrificed, it can blind the enemy''s eyes for half a while, and it''s enough for shuiyuerou to escape in this period of time.


    Affected by the flash ball, dongfangxin, Yan Hongjie and others in the forest clearing all lost their eyesight, including Xinliu and Siqing summoner. They only felt confused and could not see anything, so they took advantage of this gap and shuiyuerou immediately ran away.


    The duration of the flash ball is not too long. If the time passes, I''m afraid Yan Hongjie will pursue her again, so she runs away quickly.


    About five seconds later, Yan Hongjie and others regained their eyesight. When they looked around, they found that shuiyuerou had escaped. At this time, Yan Hongjie couldn''t help feeling angry, and finally forced shuiyuerou out. As a result, she ran away!


    However, the most concerned person is Bai Feiyue. Yan Hongjie goes up with one quick step: "Feiyue, you have nothing to do."


    "I''m ok..." although Bai Feiyue said that, she didn''t look good at all. Her clothes were ragged, her face was haggard, and there was a conspicuous claw mark on her arm. It was all the traces left by the battle. If you really want to compare, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue was the one who suffered the most from the battle.


    But it''s no wonder that Bai Feiyue can capture shuiyuerou easily, but she is merciful many times in the battle and doesn''t want to hurt shuiyuerou''s life, but because of this, the woman can escape. But the biggest reason why she got hurt is because Bai Feiyue didn''t expect shuiyuerou to use other people''s summoner, and she found another one herself.


    This kind of ruthlessness is really what Bai Feiyue didn''t expect.


    The ground on the open space of the forest is broken, and there are traces of fighting everywhere. The trees fall down, which is very messy. However, stability has been restored after the fighting. At present, the injuries suffered by everyone are not fatal. As long as we use our skills to heal the wounds and cooperate with certain herbal medicine treatment, we can easily recover.


    Yan Hongjie now has one thing to do, that is to see what Luo Hao and Lin Zi have to say.


    Bai Feiyue seemed to know what Yan Hongjie was going to say. When he was about to speak, he held him¡° Hongjie, do you want to catch Linzi


    Bai Feiyue guessed Yan Hongjie''s idea, but this idea is not what Bai Feiyue wanted. She shook her head and continued, "Linzi is just being used, so don''t blame her too much."


    "Why do you still say that now? You almost died of poisoning just now!"


    Before listening to Shui yuerou''s words, it was she and Lin Zi who jointly poisoned. That is to say, why Bai Feiyue and her party were poisoned must be Lin Zi who took advantage of a certain opportunity, otherwise they would not be so easily poisoned.


    Yan Hongjie, regardless of Bai Feiyue''s obstruction, walked one step: "Linzi, now you should explain why you have done before?"


    At this time, in addition to Yan Hongjie, Dongfang Shen and Lin ruoli also came together. Including Bai Feiyue, four people and four pairs of eyes looked at Lin Zi together. It seemed that they were going to listen to her explanation.


    On the other side, the jungle is dark and dead at night. One kilometer away from Bai Feiyue, shuiyuerou is escaping into a bamboo forest, panting and weak. Now she looks very poor.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that they would force me to this point. It''s really a miscalculation." Shuiyuerou is sitting on the stone alone. In retrospect, she didn''t expect that she would be so embarrassed. She planned everything well, but she failed.


    If you really want to say it, you can only blame Linzi''s rebellion. This woman turned the gun head to attack herself at the most critical moment.


    In fact, Lin Zi''s rebellion is inevitable, because Shui yuerou almost wanted to tell the secret about how Lin Zi eliminated Luo Hao''s memory. If she told this, everything about Lin Zi dissipated like smoke and clouds. Therefore, at the critical time, she wanted to kill Shui yuerou, so she didn''t think so much.


    In addition, Bai Feiyue is stronger than Shui yuerou''s imagination. They fight each other, but the two summoners Bai Feiyue summons have extraordinary strength. In the confrontation, Bai Feiyue is obviously stronger than Shui yuerou, so she has no choice but to fail.

 Chapter 226

    Now fleeing here, shuiyuerou thinks she will let go, but at this time she meets another person, that is nianchenxi.


    In the dark, he is as straight as a bamboo, with deep eyes and elegant elegance. Standing under the bamboo forest, he is walking slowly towards shuiyuerou.


    "Morning and evening..." shuiyuerou said in disbelief. She thought she was wrong. She was surprised, but also surprised. Her favorite suddenly appeared, which she never thought of.


    Shocked, shuiyuerou gets up, walks to nianchenxi and looks him up and down¡° It turns out that your legs are really OK. " Last time, although I saw nianchenxi stand up, shuiyuerou still has a little doubt in her heart.


    Because everyone knows that nianchenxi''s pharmaceutical ability is powerful, if you want to make a pill that can barely stand, it''s not uncommon. So, despite all the rumors, even what she saw with her own eyes, she still didn''t believe it.


    But today, she was very sure.


    Originally, although nianchenxi was strong enough, shuiyuerou was worried that her father would not agree with them because of her body.


    The status of the water family in the war city can not be underestimated, and shuiyuerou is the only daughter of the water family. I''m afraid she will be in charge of the water family in the future. But shuiyuerou is a daughter after all, and this burden can only fall on her future husband in the end, so it is very strict for shuiyuehong to choose her future son-in-law, who is in charge of the water family.


    This is exactly why shuiyuerou is worried.


    However, now this morning and evening has been able to stand up, the strength is so strong, shuiyuehong is too happy, how can it refuse.


    "My legs?" Read morning evening slightly pulled to move own corner of mouth, low head, coldly say. When shuiyuerou heard nianchenxi''s voice, she nodded excitedly and directly came to nianchenxi''s side with her hand encircling nianchenxi''s hand and leaning close to him.


    "Morning and evening, I know that you really know me. I told you before that my father doubted our previous feelings, so you went to cure your leg, which really moved me. Don''t worry, my father won''t obstruct our marriage, and you don''t have to suppress your feelings for me any more. " Shuiyuerou looks up at nianchenxi with deep feeling, and her face is full of heartache.


    Shuiyuerou''s hand gradually raised, trying to touch Chenxi''s cheek. She choked and said, "these days, I am very distressed to see you so tangled. Now we can finally... Ah!" Just as her hand was about to touch nianchenxi''s cheek, she was caught by nianchenxi.


    "Click!"


    Shuiyuerou covers her hand with pain, and the hand droops powerlessly on one side of her body. The sweat of pain slowly falls down from the forehead. The teeth are biting the lower lip. His face is pale, but he can''t make a sound. The pain is intense. If it wasn''t for the trees behind him, I''m afraid shuiyuerou would have fallen to the ground by now


    Weak appearance, because of sweat and sticky in the cheek hair, a look of pity, but read the morning and evening in the eyes of no waves, that indifferent look, as if looking at a person who has no life.


    "Morning and evening, what are you doing? Are you still angry with me?" Shuiyuerou shows a smile difficultly, moves her steps slowly, and wants to get close to morning and evening. With the other hand outstretched, she wants to hold the corner of his slightly upturned sleeve.


    "Card wipe!" Nianchenxi sneers and holds shuiyuerou''s hand in disgust, breaking it without hesitation.


    For two times in a row, shuiyuerou couldn''t resist the pain after all. She fell to the ground and fainted. Before her dizziness, she looked at nianchenxi''s pitiful eyes, revealing a full of disbelief.


    "You..."


    Before she finished, she had lost consciousness.


    At this time, from the dark slowly out of a person''s figure, half kneeling in front of the morning and evening.


    "Lord." The man did not look up, but began respectfully.


    "Take her back so that you can wait on her. Don''t let her die." Nianchenxi''s mouth is holding a cold smile. His disgusting eyes sweep slowly from shuiyuerou on the ground. He takes out a embroidered handkerchief from his clothes and gently wipes his slender hands.


    "Yes, Lord." The people on the earth answered immediately without any hesitation.


    Smell speech, read morning and night then turn to leave, only leave that piece still because of the wind floating in the middle of the embroidered handkerchief.


    Now that the situation is gradually clear, I''m afraid that organization has already taken precautions against Bai Feiyue and herself, otherwise the war academy will never let Bai Feiyue and others go to get the sword.


    To some extent, it was to be able to learn the news of the water family from her. In this regard, nianchenxi also has to thank Yishui yuerou. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid nianchenxi would never have thought that Shuijia, who always takes justice as the slogan and has hatred with that organization, would be so dirty.


    However, the original morning and evening also think, why such a water home, unexpectedly have shuiyuerou such a daughter, now it seems, it is not surprising.


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked


    He did not intend to move the water and the moon for the time being. He planned to observe it first. However, who let shuiyuerou move his bottom line.


    Since she dares to hurt Bai Feiyue, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Now that we have reached such a stage, we don''t need to hide our strength any more. The water family, which is closely related to the organization, should start with it.


    Kneeling on the ground, the man waited for the figure of nianchenxi to disappear in his sight. Then he slowly got up and covered shuiyuerou''s eyes with a cloth, and took shuiyuerou away.


    The embroidered handkerchief lay quietly on the spot where shuiyuerou had just been. The sand gradually fell on the embroidered handkerchief with the wind. The wind was strong and soon buried it.


    Quiet incomparable, everything seems to return to the original position.


    But Bai Feiyue is in a deadlock.


    Facing the questions from Yan Hongjie and others, Lin Zi is obviously afraid. She closes her mouth tightly and doesn''t dare to say a word. She looks pitifully at Luo Hao, who is leaning against the tree. Her eyes are shining. She blinks at Luo Hao, trying to let him help herself.


    But Luo Hao just glanced at her faintly, then moved his eyes away, as if he didn''t see her eyes at all. Seeing this, Lin Zi''s eyes were dim and her eyelashes were drooping, slightly covering her eyes.


    What did Yan Hongjie and others'' questions count? What made her most uncomfortable was Luo Hao''s attitude. However, she had already thought of such a result.


    What Luo Hao hates most in his life is the woman who plays tricks.


    Lin Zi has been talking to Bai Feiyue and others before. Although Luo Hao is unhappy, he doesn''t say anything because Lin Zi is aboveboard, and he will help Lin Zi in the end. But this time it was quite different. Because Lin Zi actually poisoned her classmates, which really made Luo Hao a little intolerable.


    "Lin Zi, you don''t need to hide. Since you have done it, why don''t you admit it? I think you can hear shuiyuerou clearly. We can tell whether it''s true or not. Now can you tell us what it is? " Bai Feiyue stops Yan Hongjie who is angry and looks at Lin Zi calmly. The stern look in her eyes makes Lin Zi shudder.


    If it were not for the few people who have not made a big deal at present, otherwise Bai Feiyue would not have been able to speak with her peacefully.


    Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue, sighs, and takes a step back to hand over the matter to Bai Feiyue.


    When Linzi heard Bai Feiyue''s words, she just looked up coldly, not ready to speak.


    Bai Feiyue showed an indifferent smile at the corner of her mouth. "Since you don''t want to say it, then I can''t save you. Hongjie, just do what you want." Since she won''t talk, don''t blame her for being rude.


    On hearing that Bai Feiyue let Yan Hongjie go up, Lin Zi was flustered and waved her hand. But it stopped Yan Hongjie''s progress. The long sword with the light of blood was still on the ground. The smell of blood lingered on the tip of Linzi''s nose, and the tears swirled in her eyes.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Yan Hongjie, blocking Lin Zi.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Zi looks at the man who appears in front of her with surprise. She tears and smiles, sobs and grabs Luo Hao''s sleeve tightly, as if catching her life-saving straw.


    Luo Hao turned around and looked down at Lin Zi. His hand gently turned away Lin Zi''s hand. "Now you don''t want to tell the truth? Are you responsible for this? "


    Who knows the truth of this matter? However, there must be a statement.


    Lin Zi was slightly disappointed, looking at the empty hand, gently pulling a bitter smile, "yes, this is what I did. But all this is forced by shuiyuerou. She said that if I don''t listen to her, she won''t let Luo Hao go. "


    How pitiful it sounds, with its sincere expression.


    Luo Hao''s face immediately changed, "for me? Linzi, what did shuiyuerou do to you? "


    Lin Zi sobs, hugs Luo Hao''s waist, wipes off her tears, buries her head in his arms, and sobs: "shuiyuerou forces me with your life. If I don''t listen to what she says, she will..." with that, Lin Zi can''t help crying again, hoarseness and takes it with great grievance.


    As soon as Luo Hao saw the sudden pain in his heart, he quickly rubbed Lin Zi into his arms and quietly comforted him: "I''m sorry, I wronged you before. I''m sorry, it''s my fault."

 Chapter 227

    Originally, Luo Hao really thought that Linzi had become a vicious person, which made him feel strange. Now it sounds like Luo Hao realized that Linzi did it for himself. How can he be willing to see Lin Zi crying, heartache and guilt, these two feelings constantly flashed in his heart.


    They have a deep friendship. Bai Feiyue looks at them coldly with a sneer.


    "In this case, you have admitted this matter. When I get back to the college, I will tell the leaders. As for how to deal with you, I think the college will make a decision." Bai Feiyue''s words give Lin Zi and Luo Hao a big surprise.


    "What did you say?" Lin Zi looked at Bai Feiyue incredulously, "didn''t you say that as long as I told you the truth, there would be nothing left?"


    Bai Feiyue leans against the tree behind her and holds her hands on her body. Please raise your eyes and smile. Her hair is scattered on her shoulder. "I can only guarantee that Yan Hongjie won''t say anything to you, but it doesn''t mean that I won''t tell the academy about it. I think you all know the seriousness of this matter. If it wasn''t for the limited time, I would rather take you back now. "


    Smell speech, Lin Zi''s face suddenly white, she can almost imagine the college''s own disposal.


    Although the college is not strict, it is also very concerned about this fratricidal affair. Therefore, the people in the college will be severely punished.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luohao..." Lin Zi pulled Luohao in fear. Luo Hao patted her hand and looked up at Bai Feiyue. Her face was expressionless, her eyes were flat, and she could not see any expression. He sighed, "Linzi, don''t be afraid, I will face with you when there is something wrong."


    Even if he wanted to intercede, Luo Hao couldn''t find any reason... After all, if there was an accident, maybe they would be lonely souls in the world. How could he ask them to forgive Lin Zi''s behavior.


    Lin Zi smell speech, tiny Leng, facial expression some stiff rise. His hands gradually loosened Luo Hao''s sleeves, his eyes slightly closed, his fists clenched beside him, slightly unwilling. I thought Luo Hao could do something, but in the end, it was still like this.


    However, Luo Hao''s words really warmed her heart.


    "Well, you must not break your promise." Linzi sweetly said that Luohao did not hesitate to embrace Linzi.


    Dongfang Xin stood aside in silence. Even if she was hinting at herself and telling herself that the man in front of her had long changed, she tried not to pay attention to them. However, when the two of them were so close in front of themselves, the bitterness in Dongfang Shen''s heart still couldn''t help surging up his throat, and tears also took the opportunity to appear in his eyes.


    She quickly covered her eyes with her hand and turned away from anyone.


    But Bai Feiyue still noticed the abnormal performance of dongfangxin. She gazed at dongfangxin''s voice which disappeared in the dark and pursed her mouth.


    "Hongjie, you look after things here. I''ll go to Shen."


    Yan Hongjie can understand the meaning of Bai Feiyue without elaborating. Although Lin Zi is not a threat to them at present, there is no way to guarantee whether this woman has any other poisonous plan. After all, shuiyuerou is still away from home. She has to keep an eye on everything and nod her head slightly.


    With the presence of Yan Hongjie, Bai Feiyue naturally felt relieved and turned to leave.


    The lake at night is always more quiet, and the water is calm without waves.


    A stone suddenly appeared on the water, with several jumps, causing waves on the water.


    "Non month..."


    Dongfangxin turns around when she hears the news and wipes the tears around her eyes.


    Although Bai Feiyue saw her, she didn''t say anything. The red eyes, in the moonlight, so clearly visible, even if wipe off the tears how, that wipe constantly flashing eyes, already her everything, all clear.


    "It''s a good night, isn''t it?" Bai Feiyue gently smiles, walks to her side and sits down.


    "Well." It''s a good night. It''s rare to have such a bright moon. Dongfang Shen hasn''t seen the twinkling stars for a long time.


    This period of events, many things happened, they have no time to take care of this full view, it is physically and mentally exhausted.


    After that, Bai Feiyue didn''t speak. Instead, she gently leaned her head on Dongfang Shen''s shoulder. She gently pulled her smile and looked at the stars all over the sky.


    Her this action, let Dongfang Xin originally tight body, gradually eased down.


    "Non month, what should I do? How on earth can I forget him? " Dongfangxin lowered her eyes and asked bitterly.


    "Since you can''t forget it, don''t forget it again. Why should I suffer so much? " Bai Feiyue raised her head, let Dongfang Xin look directly into her eyes, and said firmly: "Xin, if he really occupies a great position in your heart, then don''t forget him. No matter how he treats you now, that feeling is your best memory. Forget that memory, you may not be you


    Bai Feiyue''s words, however, make Dongfang Xin stare big eyes, some inconceivable looking at Bai Feiyue. She never thought that Bai Feiyue would say such words to her one day.


    "Feiyue, shouldn''t I forget him?" Dongfang Shen couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Bai Feiyue got up and stood by the lake. The moonlight was shining on the lake. The water was full of waves, but she couldn''t enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Shen, sometimes when you deliberately want to forget someone, you will find that you can''t forget him at all. Since you can''t forget it, leave that memory. Slowly, you will find that it''s nothing more than that. "


    "Well, I''ll try." Bai Feiyue looks at the opposite bank not far away. With her declining eyes, Dongfang Xin can''t find any other words for a moment, so she can only respond. Maybe she can help herself in this way.


    After all, Dongfang Shen knows in his heart that there will never be any relationship between that man and himself, so he simply regards it as a beautiful memory, so that he may feel less pressure in his heart.


    At least, now dongfangxin felt better after hearing her words.


    However, it seems that Bai Feiyue is not in a high mood now, and Dongfang Shen stands beside her quietly. Although she didn''t know why Bai Feiyue suddenly showed such a sad expression, she was especially distressed by Bai Feiyue.


    Wordless company is what Bai Feiyue needs most at this time.


    "In fact, I once loved a person deeply. For him, my family died, and Longji once left me. Even I died once. At that time, I thought, I will hate him to the extreme, he can no longer provoke my heartstrings Bai Feiyue suddenly opened her mouth, and the atmosphere around her suddenly became a little dignified.


    Although dongfangxin is shocked and her face is unbelievable, she does not interrupt Bai Feiyue, but listens quietly.


    "But when I saw him again, I realized that the reason why I hated him was that there was still a love left. At that time, I was injured incisively and vividly. In the end, I avenged my family, and he died under my hand. But I still can''t forget him, because I still hate him She pauses a little, takes a deep breath, as if adjusting her mood.


    "Later, I finally let go of that knot. Gradually, he finally faded out of my life. And I can live for myself. Shen, sometimes escape is not the best way, remember is the best face, but also the most effective forgotten


    Dongfangxin listened to the heavy tone, clearly felt the sadness of Bai Feiyue from the bottom of his heart. Although forgotten, I''m afraid that if you want to heal the scar, it''s not as easy as you think.


    She never thought that Bai Feiyue had such a past. In fact, Bai Feiyue is much more optimistic than herself, but Bai Feiyue, who has become the backbone of dongfangxin, unexpectedly


    "Feiyue, thank you."


    Two people''s eyes in mid air anxious, eyes flashing light, without words, each other will be able to understand each other''s mind.


    "Thank you."


    Looking at them, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The original atmosphere of sadness also gradually drifted in the wind.


    Non month, thank you, in order to let me heal the wound, do not hesitate to recall your hidden pain in the heart.


    Dongfang Xin smiles, pretending to look at the stars in the sky that day, but in fact has been watching Bai Feiyue''s smiling face.


    "Go back."


    Turning around, they left and returned to the place where the crowd had gathered. Hand in hand to leave the two people, but did not find that just after they left, a shadow from the side of the tree came out.


    Under the moonlight, the slender figure is suddenly reading the morning and evening.


    Looking at the back of Bai Feiyue''s departure, I read the morning and evening, and my eyes were slightly closed. My face was flat, as if I was lost in meditation.


    The story she told just now has never been mentioned by her in the morning and evening. Obviously, it''s not the story of the last life, that is, before meeting him in this life, she once loved another man?


    No wonder I can feel her existence at this time


    Although I know that all this is destined, but the heart of that wipe acid, or read morning and evening some uncomfortable.


    The man


    If not at this time, that man has already died in the wilderness, I can''t guarantee whether I will let him live or die.


    "Master..."


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared behind nianchenxi. But read morning and evening as if already expected in general, calmly raised his head, gently glanced at the people behind, "things are arranged?"


    "Yes, I''ve given the man to master Yu." The man raised his head slightly, looked at the morning and evening, and wanted to say nothing.

 Chapter 228

    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "At present, the organization seems to have known the existence of our pavilion, and has been attacking it all the time. I''m afraid young master Yu can''t bear it. I don''t know when the master will go back?" The man said, trembling.


    When nianchenxi''s cold eyes fell on the man, before he could say anything, the man knelt down in fear, trembling, "master..."


    "Don''t worry about some things, or you will die too fast." A blood blade across the empty silence, the man opened his eyes, opened his mouth did not make a sound, then he closed his mouth forever and died.


    Nianchenxi looked contemptuously at the corpse on the ground, without a trace of pity. The corner of his mouth curled up and the blood stains on his shoulder. In the dark, he was like a bloodthirsty devil, which made people afraid involuntarily.


    However, only he knew who forced the devil. If he didn''t do it first, I''m afraid I would not know who it was.


    His eyes fell on the short dagger exposed behind the corpse


    Nianchenxi is not stupid. When will his subordinates take care of his affairs. Not to mention the strong reflection of his dagger, how could he not feel it.


    However, since this person knows about shuiyuerou, it means that the organization has already planted some people in its own Pavilion. It seems that the position is not low


    It seems that it is time to clean up the people in the cabinet.


    His figure gradually faded away in the dark. Before he left, a pile of white powder came out of his hand and fell perfectly on the body. It didn''t take a moment and there was no trace left.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun comes, it can always take away the unknown darkness.


    "Well..." Bai Feiyue was awakened by the intermittent pain around her.


    "Are you all right?" As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Lin ruoli standing on the ground with her hands, reluctantly trying to get up, and her forehead was constantly dripping with pain and sweat.


    That waist abdomen place because of his movement, continuously has the blood seepage to come out. It seems that his movements have touched his wounds of yesterday.


    Lin Ruolin finally couldn''t hold on and sat back in his original position. He adjusted his breath and frowned. He looked up at Bai Feiyue, but he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue was still in a bit of a dilemma, and he suddenly woke up because of his actions.


    "How''s it going? Is the wound serious again? " Bai Feiyue looks at Lin ruoli''s wound slightly nervously. Although she and Lin ruoli have just known each other, they don''t really have such deep friendship, but after all, he is hurt because of himself. With Lin ruoli''s help before, she naturally wants to take good care of Lin ruoli.


    After a little rest, Lin Ruolin also felt the pain of the wound on his body decreased sharply. He said weakly, "I''m actually much better, but I just got up a little too fast. It''s OK."


    Hearing Lin ruoli''s words, Bai Feiyue glanced at her, obviously not believing what he said. If it''s really OK, what''s the matter with the frowning brow and the sweat between the forehead.


    But Bai Feiyue is too lazy to expose his bad lie.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll find a bandage for you. I''m afraid the wound will have to be repackaged." Bai Feiyue''s eyes fell on the place full of blood. He was silent for a while and got up.


    But I was held by a pair of warm hands.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned and stopped his action. That feeling... Is totally different from reading morning and evening.


    Lin ruoli''s hands are clean and flawless. Like his people in general, warm feeling, with a trace of warmth. But the hand reading morning and evening is different. There are calluses on his hands, which are slightly rough. It is obvious that after many things, his clean hands will gradually grow old.


    And I do not know why, read the morning and evening of the hand in general, are with a trace of cold. Let Bai Feiyue really have some heartache.


    "What are you doing?" A sullen voice broke the quiet environment at the moment.


    The rest of them, who were still sleeping, slowly opened their eyes and looked at the scene inexplicably.


    "What happened?" Dongfang Shen rubs his eyes and walks to Bai Feiyue vaguely, "ah, Feiyue, what are you


    Dongfang Xin pointed to the place where they were holding hands tightly, staring at him incredulously.


    Bai Feiyue was a little dizzy by this sudden situation, and her reaction became dull for a moment. Smelling speech, she looked down at her hand as if she had been stimulated. She immediately pulled out her hand and avoided Lin ruoli''s sight.


    What happened to myself just now?


    Unexpectedly, I thought of nianchenxi for no reason. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t stay in the same place. It''s embarrassing.


    When Bai Feiyue looked up slightly, he could see Yan Hongjie''s angry look. When looking at Yan Hongjie, her angry eyes made her jump. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at Yan Hongjie.


    It''s as if I really did something wrong to them.


    Lin Ruolin glanced at his empty hand casually, and with a smile, he lowered his head. However, when he bowed his head, he glanced at Yan Hongjie unintentionally.


    Yan Hongjie naturally noticed Lin Ruolin''s eyes. He was already angry. Seeing Lin Ruolin''s provocative eyes, how could he tolerate it


    "Feiyue, what''s going on?" He asked, suppressing his anger as much as he could. Bai Feiyue raised her head doubtfully, "what''s the matter?" When he saw Yan Hongjie''s eyes, Bai Feiyue understood what he was asking, "it was just a misunderstanding. When I saw blood seeping from his wound, I wanted to change the bandage for him... "


    She didn''t say the rest, but the others already knew the details.


    But Lin Ruolin didn''t care about Bai Feiyue''s explanation. With a smile, he leaned back to the tree and closed his eyes to pretend to rest.


    Only Lin ruoli knows why he closed his eyes.


    Just to cover up the sadness in my eyes


    Oh, what''s the matter? It''s really because of such a thing. Lin ruoli, Lin ruoli, you really should put yourself in the right place. You can''t touch something at will.


    Living in such darkness, how can you touch the hot sun at will.


    But even so, Lin Ruolin still couldn''t restrain the images constantly emerging in his mind. The woman resolutely appeared in front of him, just to protect his integrity.


    This is a great shock to Lin ruoli!


    "Fei Yue, stay away from him in the future." Yan Hongjie looks at Lin ruoli, who is cultivating and recuperating with his eyes closed. He frowns and puts his fruit in Bai Feiyue''s arms.


    Bai Feiyue just catches Yan Hongjie''s fruit in a hurry and is pulled away by Yan Hongjie. "Dongfangxin, you are responsible for Lin ruoli''s wound."


    Their backs gradually disappeared in the green woods, leaving Dongfang Shen with a confused face, looking helplessly at the injured Lin Ruolin, not knowing what to do


    This man and woman give and receive indistinctly, how can she start?


    However, is his wound really serious?


    Dongfang Shen stood on tiptoe and looked at the wound on Lin ruoli''s right. The blood was still seeping out and spreading. It looks like the pain is unbearable.


    There was something strange about Lin Ruolin, except that his face was a little pale, but his expression was very indifferent, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    But even so, Dongfang Shen couldn''t watch him die with blood. With a deep sigh, he turned around and took out the bandage from the package.


    But when really want to change for him, Dongfang Shen is a face of hesitation. Squatting beside Lin ruoli, his hands trembled, but he couldn''t go up and untie Lin ruoli''s clothes.


    "I''ll do it." All of a sudden, a cold voice really startled Dongfang Shen. Lift Mou, see Lin if leave difficult to stretch out a hand to want to take that bandage from the hand of the East Xin, but a don''t notice and tore his wound, this can good fresh blood of more diligent.


    "My God, don''t move." Dongfangxin stood up in a panic, not knowing what to do.


    At this time, a pair of rough hands took the bandage from her hands.


    "I''ll do it." Without saying a word, the man untied Lin ruoli''s clothes. Although Dongfang Shen is a little dull, he still shifts his sight before he unties it.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Lin Zi looking at him angrily. Lenovo now stay behind the man, but it is to understand why Lin Zi will show such an expression.


    "He doesn''t like a jealous woman. Don''t think you can really hide those disgusting things for a long time. " Since Lin ruoli has Luo Hao to do it, dongfangxin naturally doesn''t care, and is ready to go to find Bai Feiyue.


    When she passed by Lin Zi, she put up a sly smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "one day, when he knows what you really do, what do you think he will do to you?"


    Sure enough, Lin Zi''s expression turned white and looked up in disbelief. But Dongfang Shen had already gone away and didn''t notice Lin Zi''s expression at all.


    Did she know the truth?


    The truth she''s been hiding for so long?


    No, it can''t be!


    Just think of here, Linzi immediately denied.


    In addition to shuiyuerou, no one else will know about it. She has cut off all the people concerned.


    Soft water and soft moon! It seems that for the sake of her own and Luo Hao''s happy life, she can never survive.


    Shuiyuerou, you can blame me for being cruel. It''s strange that you should threaten me in such a way.


    Lin Zi''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing, dangerous smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, dark breath around her.

 Chapter 229

    "Let go!" Bai Feiyue shakes away Yan Hongjie''s hand and looks directly into Yan Hongjie''s eyes.


    "Non month..." Yan Hongjie opened his mouth gently, staring at his hand, and his face was not very good-looking.


    Bai Feiyue rubbed her slightly red wrist, "Hongjie, what''s the matter with you?" Although she asked, she had already had the bottom in her heart.


    She is not a fool, how can not see Yan Hongjie strange place. In her impression, although Yan Hongjie is not gentle, he treats everyone gently and doesn''t feel happy or angry.


    But these days, when he was away from Shanglin, he always showed dissatisfaction and hostility. This hostility was more evident in the previous poisoning incident.


    Originally, she thought that since Yan Hongjie had found several of them poisoned and given them antidotes, there must be Lin ruoli there. But I didn''t expect that Lin ruoli''s poison didn''t come into contact


    If not, I''m afraid Lin Ruolin would not have been so seriously injured.


    Bai Feiyue raised her head slightly. With her gloomy side face and pale look, she gently pursed her lips, raised her feet and stepped forward. "Hongjie, why do you have such hostility to Nalin ruoli?"


    That dangerous look makes me feel a little different from you. Bai Feiyue didn''t dare to say this. She could only stare at Yan Hongjie quietly, waiting for his answer.


    Time passed a little time, Yan Hongjie just shifted his attention to Bai Feiyue again, "no why." "I think his appearance is too unusual," Yan Hongjie said coldly


    Bai Feiyue is dumb. She changes her original appearance. She looks serious and serious. Her suppressed anger dissipates. She has a negative intelligence in front of Yan Hongjie and doesn''t speak.


    "Feiyue, if you listen to me, Lin ruoli is not an ordinary person." Seeing Bai Feiyue''s expressionless appearance, Yan Hongjie was deeply afraid that she didn''t know how to listen to her own words. He was obviously a little worried. He came forward and grasped Bai Feiyue''s shoulder.


    Bai Feiyue slightly closed her eyes and lowered her head. They fell into silence.


    That gradually clenched hands, she felt the pain, "Hongjie, you hurt me." Hearing what she said, Yan Hongjie was a little surprised. He let go and felt guilty on his face.


    "I''m sorry, Feiyue. Are you ok?" From the outer layer of the gauze, Yan Hongjie could see Bai Feiyue''s red arms, which showed how hard he had just exerted himself. This makes Yan Hongjie feel very guilty. He didn''t expect that he had used so much strength just now. Distressed eyes, in the body of white non-stop turning.


    Bai Feiyue saw that Yan Hongjie was so worried that he couldn''t help smiling, "I''m ok." Although still can feel the pain of the arm fire, but if she said it, I''m afraid Yan Hongjie will feel more guilty.


    "In fact, I always know what you said." Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and showed her smile on her face. She said with a smile.


    But her words, but let Yan Hongjie more surprised, difficult to understand the way to Bai Feiyue to Lin ruoli''s attitude. Since she knows that the purpose of Lin Ruolin''s appearance is not simple, why does she accept Lin Ruolin''s intention.


    When she glanced at Yan Hongjie''s unbelievable expression, a clear smile appeared on her face.


    In fact, she appeared in front of her for the first time from Lin Ruolin. She could see the darkness hidden in her gentle eyes at a glance.


    "I don''t know why he''s around, but at the moment he''s not doing anything special." Bai Feiyue''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing. The radian of the corner of his mouth seemed strange to Yan Hongjie.


    "Puchi." A light smile came out of Yan Hongjie''s mouth.


    "Hongjie?"


    This makes Bai Feiyue a little surprised. She slightly picks her eyebrows and looks at him in surprise.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back. " As if all the problems were solved at once, he shrugged indifferently and took the lead to leave.


    Such a move, let stand behind him Bai Feiyue some difficult to understand. Originally also a face gloomy appearance, how suddenly want to change a person?


    ¡±Why don''t you keep up? "


    Yan Hongjie walked half way, and then found that Bai Feiyue was still in the same place. He turned to his back and yelled.


    Since he didn''t mind this matter, Bai Feiyue naturally ignored it.


    With a smile on the corner of her mouth, the wind swept her cheek and adjusted her long hair. Looking from the side, it formed a beautiful picture with the emerald trees behind her, which made people obsessed with it.


    Dongfangxin stood not far away. Seeing such a white Feiyue, she lowered her head and gave a bitter smile. Although her face is not beautiful, her natural breath perfectly makes up for the defect of her appearance, which is a beauty that almost everyone can''t match.


    "Xin, why are you here?" Bai Feiyue moves slightly, then sees Dongfang Shen standing on one side with a low eyebrow, and opens his mouth to call.


    "Well, there''s nothing for me over there, so I''ll come to you."


    At this time, Yan Hongjie also stopped.


    Her eyes turned around between them, and the inexplicable and harmonious atmosphere appeared between Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie. So, on the contrary, dongfangxin was confused.


    Didn''t the two men go in a fierce way before they left? Why now?


    Bai Feiyue chuckles, grabs Dongfang Xin''s hand, picks her eyebrows and leaves. Yan Hongjie follows. Although I don''t understand what happened between them, when they were reconciled, dongfangshen naturally didn''t need to worry.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin arrived, Luo Hao just got up from Lin ruoli.


    Luohao and dongfangxin''s eyes meet in the air. They smile awkwardly and stagger their eyes.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the interaction between them. Her eyes are a little deep and her face is thinking, but she doesn''t speak. In addition to Bai Feiyue, Lin Zi also sees the actions of Luo Hao and Dongfang Shen. She feels tight in her heart, steps forward, embraces Luo Hao''s shoulder, and looks at Dongfang Shen possessively. Her eyes seem to announce her ownership.


    Dongfangxin chuckled, childish. She glanced at Linzi, turned away, completely ignored Linzi''s ridiculous provocation. Lin Zi was angry to see that she dared to ignore herself. But Luo Hao is beside her. Even if she is angry, she has no way to vent her anger. She can only watch Dongfang Shen go to one side.


    She simply took Luo Hao to one side and kept a distance from them.


    "Lin ruoli, how do you feel about your body now?"


    Lin Ruolin''s face was a little pale, his lips were dry, and his eyes narrowed slightly, without verve. It can be seen that his body is really tired to a certain extent.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Feiyue with difficulty. His lips gently opened, "I''m ok."


    "When will you recover?"


    Lin Ruolin smiles sarcastically, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He thinks she really cares about her body, but now it seems that the reason why she asks is that she needs to confirm when she will be able to leave, so as not to let him drag down their progress.


    When she saw the expression on Lin ruoli''s face, she knew that he had misunderstood her. In fact, she didn''t mean that. She was just worried. But she didn''t want to explain. After all, what Yan Hongjie said is right. Since his purpose is not simple, it is necessary to take precautions. I''m afraid this misunderstanding is also the best opportunity for the distance between the two.


    Let him continue to misunderstand.


    Yan Hongjie sees Bai Feiyue''s action and smiles with satisfaction. He knew from what Bai Feiyue had just said that she had already had her own plan in mind. That''s why he was able to let go so easily.


    At present, Bai Feiyue''s action is also in line with Yan Hongjie''s idea.


    "We can start tomorrow." Lin ruoli glanced away at his sight and said coldly. Bai Feiyue was choked by the cold words. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond.


    "Look, it only takes two days for your wound to recover. Let''s wait until your wound is completely healed. We''re ready to leave. " Bai Feiyue can''t really let him move forward with injury in the end.


    On the contrary, this is really delaying their journey. After all, if the wound keeps repeating because of the long journey, it will delay their time even more.


    In the forest of war, it is no problem to delay for a day or two, and there will be more than half a month to come.


    But in Lin ruoli''s heart, he didn''t think so. His dim eyes suddenly burst out of hope, staring at Bai Feiyue''s eyes, and his face showed a smile of disaster to the country and the people.


    "You have a good rest." Bai Feiyue really didn''t know how to face Lin ruoli. In the end, she had no choice but to escape and simply fled to one side.


    Lin Ruolin looks at Bai Feiyue''s back and thinks thoughtfully. The smile on the corner of his mouth seems too ironic in Yan Hongjie''s eyes.


    Yan Hongjie knows why Bai Feiyue just did it, but Lin Ruolin deliberately thinks it wrong. It seems that he is really a tough man to deal with


    But what is his purpose?


    Yan Hongjie thought, eyes unconsciously with a trace of exploration, has been watching Lin ruoli. When he reacts, Lin ruoli looks at him with a smile, his eyes full of provocation.


    Yan Hongjie originally wanted to cover up, but now that he had found out, he naturally didn''t show any affectation. He flicked his sleeve and turned to leave.


    Good play. It''s about to start. Bai Feiyue, just wait for the surprise I''ll give you next. The kindness of 50 points is not so good.


    Lin Ruolin looked at the two people not far away, slightly lowered his head, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 230

    Many soldiers are stationed on the towering tower. The gate has been opened, but the soldiers have been checking pedestrians.


    Rigorous style of conduct, no one outside the city can become a fish in the net. A horse roared past with a layer of dust.


    "Cough..." a few people hiding in the trees, were splashed with dust, intimate face.


    "Damn, how long are we going to hide in this place!" A figure could not bear to move his body slightly. The leaves made a sound and cursed.


    Because of the movement of that person, Bai Feiyue slowly raised her head, "if you don''t want to live, you can go out." Her tone is insipid. She glances at Lin Zi casually and says, but I''m afraid only Lin Zi can realize the threat.


    As soon as Lin Zi heard this, she immediately kept silent and stayed at the same place again. How can she go out? Going out now is the same as looking for death.


    Now I don''t know what happened inside. The guard of Jinzun city is so strict that people belonging to other towns are not allowed to enter. Now it''s even more difficult!


    Bai Feiyue and others had already appeared outside Jinzun town a few days earlier. Originally, I wanted to sneak in when the night was dark and windy, but I never thought that the night was very strict and there was no gap.


    Therefore, several people had to choose to guard at the door, so as to check what happened, and look for the opportunity to break in. However, it is obvious that there has been no harvest in the past few days.


    "How can we get into the golden cup city?" Yan Hongjie frowned slightly and looked up at Bai Feiyue beside him. His face was slightly pale, his lips were dry and his face was dim. These days, she spent too much effort, almost unable to sleep safely.


    Lin Zi''s ugly words, step by step to force, also really brought a certain psychological pressure to Bai Feiyue.


    Although Bai Feiyue didn''t do anything on the surface, his heart was clear. Every night, Bai Feiyue would come to the gate in person, trying different methods again and again, and was almost caught by the guard several times.


    However, Yan Hongjie didn''t tell everyone about it, because he knew in his heart that he didn''t want anyone to know Bai Feiyue''s original intention, or he didn''t need to go alone secretly.


    However, he couldn''t bear to bear all these things by himself. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about all kinds of ways these days, but after all, he has just arrived here, and he knows little about Jinzun city. So he really can''t find a suitable way to solve it.


    At this time, we can only rely on a few people who originally live in Jinzun city. However, the request for Lin Zi and Luo Hao is unlikely. At this time, the only person who can ask is Dongfang Shen. It''s just that something''s wrong with Dongfang Shen recently


    "Dongfangxin?" He pushed the Dongfang Shen aside, obviously in a daze. He didn''t know what she was thinking. Dongfang Shen, who was deeply in thought, was pushed by him so that he could react from his own world.


    ¡±What''s the matter with you? Have you been out of your mind recently¡° This is not the first time. Since arriving at Jinzun City, dongfangxin will be distracted from time to time, and she will not respond to anything she says.


    "I''m fine. What did you call me for?" Dongfang Shen raised a smile, but the smile did not really reach the bottom of his eyes¡° Is it really OK? " Bai Feiyue was still paying attention to the movement at the door, but when she heard the movement between them, she was a little worried and came over.


    Dongfang Xin looked up and saw her worried look. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m really OK¡° Although she said so, her heart unconsciously thought of the figure who had just left.


    The figure of the man was slightly bent, and his pale hair could predict that he was old. And that person Dongfang Shen is not strange, since childhood that person is besides her father most loves her person.


    She and her father have special respect for him.


    Because of his old age, uncle Lin seldom goes far, and his father will never allow him to go out alone, let alone out of the city.


    But what''s going on today?


    Uncle Lin came back from the outside in a dusty way. His dirty clothes made him know what he must have experienced outside. Is there something wrong with dad?


    When Yan Hongjie saw that Dongfang Shen was a little stunned, he thought that he was calling her. Before the hand touched her shoulder, Dongfang Shen suddenly stood up and gave Yan Hongjie''s hand a heavy blow. Suddenly, where did he go? There was a feeling of pain coming from his arm.


    "Dongfangshen, what are you doing?" Yan Hongjie frowned and said angrily.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Get down."


    Before dongfangxin could react, she was pushed down. The grass on the ground got into her mouth. The taste of green mud was unique


    Faltering also want to say something, but Bai Feiyue tightly covered his mouth. Suddenly came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    "Did you hear anything just now?" A man like an officer looked at the two men behind him seriously.


    "We... Didn''t hear that." The two men looked at each other helplessly without knowing what had happened. Just now, they were still on guard. Suddenly, the officer called them to come here.


    The officer smelled the speech, walked around, carefully observed the surrounding environment, frowned slightly, with a stern expression on his face.


    "Suo Suo..." a small sound suddenly rang in his ear. The expression that was about to relax suddenly became nervous again.


    A step, to the white non month and others in the grass edge.


    Their hearts suddenly tangled together, not to let themselves make a little noise, closed breathing. Through the gap between the grass, Bai Feiyue can clearly see the outside state. If that guy stepped forward, he would be able to see Bai Feiyue and others hiding under the big trees.


    The man obviously noticed this too. He just took a step up and suddenly ran out a rabbit from the side.


    "It''s this thing." The guy took back his feet, relaxed, and gradually away from the position of Bai Feiyue and others¡° You''ll check it out for me. Don''t let anything happen at that time. " The two men who followed him thought nothing was wrong. They just relaxed. They suddenly turned their heads and looked at them seriously.


    Two people startled, immediately stand up their bodies, "yes, we know."


    With that person''s going away, the remaining two naturally don''t want to continue to stay more and go to their original posts.


    When they left, several people in the grass breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bai Feiyue let go of Dongfang Xin and straightened her body slightly. She held her hands behind her back because she had been doing such difficult movements for a long time. At this time, her whole body was a little stiff.


    After standing straight, she touched the branches and leaves of the big tree above and looked up slightly. If it wasn''t for the big branches and leaves just now, I''m afraid they would have been found here.


    They still wear the waist tag of the war academy around their waist. Once found, it''s not as simple as imagined.


    "Bah." Dongfang Xin holds her body with her hands, spits out the mud in her mouth and wipes the corner of her mouth. "Feiyue..." she looks at Bai Feiyue with some guilt. If she hadn''t stood up suddenly just now, those people wouldn''t have noticed them.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t express her attitude yet. On the other side, Lin Zi, who was still worried, couldn''t wait to speak angrily and said, "Dongfang Shen, what''s the matter with you? Did you just want to kill all of us? " Hands in the waist, saliva from her mouth spray out, splashed on the face of Dongfang Shen.


    "Shrew..." Dongfang Xin glanced at Lin Zi coldly, and didn''t put her at the bottom of his eyes. When Lin Zi heard the two words in Dongfang Shen''s mouth, she was furious and clenched her fists. If it wasn''t for Luo Hao beside her, Dongfang Shen didn''t doubt whether she would rush up to find Dongfang Shen.


    "Dongfangshen, you can." Lin Zi looks at Dongfang Shen for a while, and suddenly shows a cold smile. The corner of her eyes is so fierce that Dongfang Shen can see it clearly, but it''s a fake smile on her face. " Miss Dongfang, I want to know if you can get into Jinzun city. I remember your father seems to have a good relationship with the Lord of Jinzun City, right? I''m sure you know how to get us in? "


    When Lin Zi said this, the smile of Dongfang Xin was stiff on his face.


    "Lord of the city?" Hearing strange words from Lin Zi''s mouth causes Bai Feiyue''s doubts.


    Seeing Lin Zi like that, Bai Feiyue knows very well that this person will not tell himself about that thing. She had to turn around and ask Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfang Shen lowered his head and immediately raised his head when he noticed Bai Feiyue''s eyes. "This is my previous negligence." She told Bai Feiyue and others about it a long time ago, but she ignored it at that time.


    "There are three towns, each of which has a master. The city Lord was elected by all the city names. Each term is up to five years. The second election will be held in five years. And the city leader is the representative of this town. Basically, people in this town will choose people who are more powerful. " As soon as Dongfang Xin said, Bai Feiyue understood.


    "Today''s Jinzun city master is Luo Cheng, who is my father''s friend and also..." the words suddenly stopped. Her eyes turned to Luo Hao. Her eyes were dark, and she gently pursed her lips. The words she was about to blurt out were deeply swallowed by her.

 Chapter 231

    Although she didn''t say it, the meaning of it was not clear to anyone present?


    Bai Feiyue stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    If you really want to forget, how can it be as easy as imagined?


    Dongfang Shen felt the weight on his shoulders, and his head hung low. He slowly lifted it up, with a smile on his mouth. In the eyes of Bai Feiyue, it seems so dazzling and full of heartache.


    "In fact, the method is not without..." Dongfang Shen hesitated for a long time, then slowly said.


    As soon as she said this, the people with different thoughts focused on Dongfang Shen. Bai Feiyue is even more excited, grabbing Dongfang Xin''s shoulder, "Xin, is what you said true or false?"


    "Well, but this method..." she hesitated and looked at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue could see clearly the sadness in her eyes.


    Does this method have something to do with her father?


    Bai Feiyue knows that when Dongfang Shen fled before, she didn''t tell her father. If... I''m afraid her father won''t spare her. Bai Feiyue purses her lips tightly. For a moment, her mood is a little complicated.


    If she didn''t go in, it would basically mean the failure of that task. She really had some difficulties in accepting it. However, if Dongfang Shen is found and punished, how can she be willing to see her.


    "Shen..."


    "Feiyue, I know what you''re going to say, but I''ve made up my mind. It''s OK. I can''t hide all my life, can I? Now that I''m here, it''s time for me to face all this. "


    Dongfang Xin said firmly, looking straight ahead through the crack of the tree, he had made up his mind. Bai Feiyue, seeing this, is not easy to persuade.


    The reason why she made such a decision was not all Bai Feiyue, but the appearance of Uncle Lin just now made her feel very uneasy. She didn''t know what had happened, but she was still a little flustered


    She was particularly worried about what happened to her father. So she wants to go back and have a look, even if the consequences are serious.


    The elated expression on one side''s Lin Zi''s face was already stiff. She knew everything about Dongfang Shen. The reason why she said that just now was to embarrass Dongfang Shen. Unexpectedly, she finally chose this way


    Lin Zi lowered her head slightly, thinking. Suddenly I feel a strange sight fall on myself. Lin Zi looked up slightly and saw Luo Hao looking at himself with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zi didn''t know why she saw Luo Hao''s eyes, but she was inexplicable. Luo Hao didn''t speak. He just looked at Lin Zi silently, as if he were looking at a person he had never met.


    Before Lin Zi asked this question again, Luo Hao turned his head and looked directly at Dongfang Shen and others.


    "What''s your way to get us in?" Luo Hao is curious about what dongfangshen can do. In fact, he had a way to get in, but he had to say hello to his father. Naturally, he didn''t want to.


    At that time, when he was with Linzi, he was strongly opposed by his father, but no matter what his father said, he didn''t want to separate from Linzi.


    So, in the end, they chose to leave Jinzun city with Linzi and went to war Academy. His pride did not allow him to compromise with his father.


    "What can I do?" Dongfang Shen suddenly showed a confident smile and tore down the brand of the war academy, even some of his clothes were taken away. We can see how powerful she is.


    "Shen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Feiyue was shocked when she saw her action. She looked at her strangely. That originally stretched out to stop her hand, but can only pause in place, watching her put the sign in his arms.


    Dongfang Shen difficultly from his arms out of that already cold brand.


    The jinzuncheng typewriter, which is mainly made of gold, is printed in dongfangxin''s eyes, which are gradually getting wet. It''s impossible to say that you don''t want to be at home when you have been away from home for so long. But when I came back here again, I was afraid to step into the boundary.


    Dongfang Shen put the sign of Jinzun city on his waist, just covered the broken place¡° You hang these signs around your waist and come with me. "


    She did not know where to take out a lot of signs and put them in front of the public. On them was the sign of Jinzun City, but there was no name. It was not the sign of Jinzun college.


    "Where does your brand come from?" Seeing the familiar sign, Luo Hao widened his eyes and stepped forward incredulously, shaking with the sign in his hands.


    "It''s not easy..." Dongfang Xin was lowering his head. He thought Luo Hao was talking about an ordinary brand, so he replied casually. But as soon as he looked up, he saw the special sign in Luo Hao''s hand. He was shocked all over. He threw his things to the ground mercilessly and wanted to take the sign from Luo Hao.


    Seeing this, Luo Hao quickly raised the sign in his hand, "tell me, what''s the matter with this sign?" Luo Hao suddenly became serious, deep eyes, looking at the front, constantly on tiptoe, want to snatch the brand of dongfangshen from his hands.


    Dongfang Shen stares at Luo Hao. Instead of speaking, he tries to reach the sign.


    Since Dongfang Shen did not answer, Luo Hao would not give her the brand¡° Luo Hao, what are you doing? Give this brand to Dongfang Shen. " The action between the two people is more like the fight between lovers. The body is constantly in contact with each other. How can Lin Zi bear it.


    But even if Lin Zi showed great dissatisfaction, Luo Hao did not notice her at all, as if he had not heard her at all.


    Lin Zi gritted her teeth and glared at them.


    "OK, just don''t give it." Dongfang Shen tried for a long time, but in the end, he didn''t get the brand. He was a little exhausted, so he simply gave up. Turn around and just walk to the side of Bai Feiyue, but Luo Hao stops him.


    Dongfang Xin''s eyes flashed, and a successful smile and a jump appeared at the corners of his mouth. Taking advantage of Luo Hao''s inattention, he robbed Luo Hao of the things in his hands. When Luo Hao reacts, it''s too late.


    Dongfang Xin took the things on the ground and handed them to Bai Feiyue and others.


    Lin ruoli had been cultivating himself nearby, but he was awakened by Dongfang Shen. Looking at the sign dongfangxin handed to him, he said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you can still get this thing?" This remark aroused the doubts of Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie.


    "Shen, explain to me what''s going on?"


    Didn''t you just say it was easy to get? But now it seems that this is not the case?


    When Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie''s dignified eyes fell on Dongfang Shen, she felt a tremor in her heart. She didn''t know what to do... She turned her head and glared at Lin ruoli. How could he know? Before he could stop it, he just said it. Originally, I wanted to hide from Feiyue and Yan Hongjie. That''s good


    Dongfang Shen looked up at them with some fear. The direct look in his eyes was really unbearable, and his heart was shaking.


    Ah!


    "In fact, I stole these signs from the Lord''s mansion last night."


    "No wonder I didn''t see you when I came back that night." Bai Feiyue heard what she said and thought of what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, Bai Feiyue went to the gate of the city alone, trying to try whether he could break in, but he didn''t expect to return in vain. When I went back, I didn''t see dongfangxin. After a while, I saw Dongfang Shen come back.


    She explained to herself that she had just gone for a convenience. Although Bai Feiyue has some doubts, she doesn''t dare to ask any more. She''s afraid that her whereabouts will be revealed at that time, so it''s not very good.


    Today dongfangxin said that her strange behavior yesterday had a certain explanation.


    "Are you going to die? How did you get in? " Yan Hongjie was shocked when he heard this. Bai Feiyue''s danger, he saw with his own eyes, she went in, that had to encounter how much danger.


    "It''s OK. I know there is a secret passage here. If I go in alone and wear that sign, basically no one will doubt me. So, it won''t be a big problem. But I can''t take you in. You have to have this sign to walk inside, so I went to get it before night. "


    Only then did they understand that Dongfang Shen had planned before, but now they said it, but they didn''t mean to blame her. They all know her difficulties.


    But it doesn''t mean that some people can understand.


    "Dongfangshen, it''s too bold of you to go to the city Lord''s residence to steal this brand." Lin Zi stepped forward and pointed angrily at Dongfang Shen''s nose, accusing her of her actions.


    But Luo Hao on one side fell into silence, looking at Dongfang Shen''s side face, the look in his eyes, unexpectedly they all have some difficulty to read.


    "Bold? Oh Dongfang Xin glances at Lin Zi casually, and looks at Lin Zi with a sarcastic smile. That wipe disdain eyes, visible dongfangxin to Linzi disgust.


    The unbearable Lin Zi hands, a slap is going to Dongfang Shen''s face, but Yan Hongjie stopped.


    "What are you doing? Let go." Yan Hongjie is not soft hearted at all. The red mark on Linzi''s wrist perfectly shows Yan Hongjie''s strength.


    Because of the pain, Lin Zi''s back was already bent. Want to take this to ease their pain, but obviously no effect.

 Chapter 232

    Lin Zi was sweating, but Yan Hongjie just looked at her coldly. Looking at her pain, he seemed to see nothing but a lifeless thing.


    "Let go!" She was almost speechless in pain, and her eyes were filled with blood because of pain, which seemed a little strange.


    "You should know, who are you? You can''t touch anyone. " Yan Hongjie slowly approached her cheek and looked at Lin Zi with a smile. The dangerous smell in his eyes was enough to make people feel scared. Lin Zi was shaking all over. She didn''t know whether it was because of pain or fright. The cold sweat slipped down her cheek and fell under Yan Hongjie''s hands. He looked at it in disgust, but his hand didn''t let go.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. Because of the breath, Linzi''s cheek became more red. At a glance, she knew it was because of lack of breath.


    Bai Feiyue frowns. If Yan Hongjie is allowed to go on, he may have to kill someone. Just as she was about to step forward, a figure took the lead and appeared beside Yan Hongjie and Lin Zi. One hand held Yan Hongjie''s hands.


    "Let go, it''s almost enough." Luo Hao is not stupid. He knows exactly why Lin Zi said that just now. He knows exactly what she thought. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, Yan Hongjie''s action was a lesson to her. However, he naturally can''t let Yan Hongjie really do anything to Lin Zi.


    A lot of things have to be suitable.


    Yan Hongjie calmly raised his eyes and looked at Luo Hao casually, then transferred his realization to Bai Feiyue. When he and Bai Feiyue met in the middle of the sky, Yan Hongjie was able to understand the meaning of Bai Feiyue''s eyes at a glance, and his grasping hands gradually relaxed.


    "If there is another time, I will never spare you."


    Bai Feiyue also admires Lin Zi. Yan Hongjie''s gentle character even says such words to her. It seems that Yan Hongjie is still worried about her poisoning. He doesn''t care about anything, but if someone hurts the one he cares about, he would rather hurt himself than the enemy.


    This is as like as two peas. Bai Feiyue will never let go of the most important person who has hurt himself. As for Lin Zi, the reason why she didn''t move was that there were still some things that she didn''t handle well. Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue can''t help but move her realization to dongfangxin.


    At this time, she lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Cough..." as soon as Lin Zi escaped, she coughed fiercely. For the first time, she realized how important it was to be able to breathe fresh air. Luo Hao stood beside her, patting her on the back, looking at Lin Zi tenderly.


    Linzi slightly complains and looks at Luohao, aggrieved.


    "I have another question for you." When Lin Zi shows her aggrieved expression, Luo Hao''s attention just shifts to Dongfang Shen.


    Lin Zi was angry, but when she thought of what had happened just now, she trembled all over. She had to bear her anger and was afraid that Yan Hongjie would do something to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Shen was stunned for a while, then slowly reflected that Luo Hao was talking to himself.


    "That brand..." Luo Hao didn''t make it clear, but Dongfang Shen suddenly thought that what he mentioned must be the brand he robbed just now.


    "That... Is just stealing." When Dongfang Shen saw Luo Hao hear her words, her face showed that relaxed smile, can''t help showing a bitter smile.


    That brand


    When dongfangxin remembers that memory, her heart is like a drop of blood, and her pain is incomparable. At that time, she and Luo Hao were the envy of everyone.


    Luo Hao was very fond of her at that time. No matter what dongfangshen wanted, Luo Hao would do his best to do it for her. Once, Luo Hao said that he would give dongfangxin a surprise, so he hoodwinked dongfangxin and took her to a special mysterious place.


    Dongfang Shen never thought that the so-called surprise was to see his father, who was also the Lord of the city. After such a long acquaintance, Dongfang Shen didn''t ask Luo Hao about his life experience.


    At that time, Luo Hao''s clothes were basically civilian, and there were even many patched clothes. In addition, Luo Hao never mentioned his parents. Therefore, dongfangxin always thinks that it may be because Luo Hao''s family is relatively poor.


    Therefore, she did not want to tear Luo Hao''s wound.


    At that moment, she understood why Luo Hao never mentioned his family. If this identity is disclosed at will, Luo Hao may become the target of many people. In order to threaten the abdication of the city leader, it was not that he did not kidnap his children.


    This is also the most important reason why Luo Hao conceals his identity.


    At that meeting, the city Lord had a very good impression on her. After that, there was no secret between her and Luo Hao. Both of them have met each other''s parents, and have even made a promise.


    Without Luo Hao''s knowledge, the city Lord once gave the sign to Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfangshen still remembers what the city master said to her at that time.


    "If Luo Hao bullies you one day, as long as you use this brand, all the bodyguards in this town can be used for you. When the time comes, just teach him a lesson and don''t worry about me. "


    Unfortunately, the function of this brand is not like this.


    Think of here, dongfangxin subconsciously clenched the hand of the brand, that slightly hard edges, Leng is in her hand left a quite big trace.


    "Feiyue, take this sign with you. Let''s get ready to go." Although he has made up his mind, Dongfang Shen is still a little flustered and dare not face his father.


    After listening to dongfangxin''s words, the other people hang the brand given by dongfangxin on themselves one after another.


    "Get ready to go."


    Success or failure depends on this time. If they can''t succeed in this way, they may have to choose to break through. As for the final result, I''m afraid no one can control it.


    When Bai Feiyue walked out of the Bush, she gazed at the big tree behind her. The dense leaves covered half the sky. The sun through the leaves, leaving a little sunshine, but still people feel a little dim.


    Just like the unknown future, people feel a little scared.


    Just as Bai Feiyue was thinking, several people had come to the gate of the city.


    "Stop, who are you?" The two people who had been guarding at the gate of the town saw several of them and immediately stepped forward vigilantly. The sharp spear was put in front of Bai Feiyue and others.


    There is no doubt that if they have any action that should not appear, the tip will stab their throat and splash a piece of blood.


    The leader suddenly appeared at the bottom of the pointed gun and brushed it away.


    "Dongfangxin!"


    The dazzling gold, in the little reflection of the sun, still exudes a strong light. Dongfang Xin stands up straight, with a serious expression. Under the cover of the light, such Dongfang Xin is something that Bai Feiyue has never seen.


    As soon as they heard the name of Dongfang Shen, their hands trembled and they quickly took back their long guns.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know it''s Miss Dongfang. I''m so rude." Although they have never seen dongfangshen, how can they not have heard the name of dongfangshen.


    There are three big words shining on the waist sign


    Dongfangxin


    The daughter of Dongfang City, the future daughter-in-law of the city, is enough to have a sense of awe for her.


    "It''s OK. This time I went out of the college with some of my classmates. I wanted to go out, but I didn''t expect something happened. I just came back. Please let the two brothers go. " At present, their clothes are not as clean and tidy as they used to be, and their faces are stained with mud. As Dongfang Shen said, it seems that something has happened to them.


    Dongfang Shen pretends to be calm, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear the shaking. But the two were afraid to offend her. They didn''t even dare to look directly at her, let alone carefully identify the tone of Dongfang Xin''s mouth.


    When they heard Dongfang Shen''s words, they looked at each other. Then they timidly said, "something happened in this city recently, and I think Miss Dongfang should also know..."


    Dongfangxin nodded at random, nervously unable to hear what the man said. But when Dongfang Shen noticed his eyes, he was suspicious.


    That look is more like in sentimental, deeply pitiful to a person... That look makes Dongfang Xin heart tremble, always feel that something bad has happened, but she does not know what happened in the end.


    "So? What do you mean? " Dongfang Shen was afraid of being seen by them, so he didn''t dare to talk to them any more.


    The two men were obviously a little scared and weird about the aggressive look of Dongfang Xin.


    "Because of what happened, the whole town is in danger now. The Lord of the city has ordered us to check it strictly so that we can find the real culprits."


    "The real murderer?" Dongfangxin''s heart flashed a big question, what happened in the end. It was the first time she had seen the town so guarded.


    Dongfang Shen did not care at this time, and took out the sign hidden in his hand, "so, can I pass this sign?" The red sign symbolizes supreme power. How could these two people not recognize the two big words on it.


    Luocheng!


    This is a brand that belongs to the Lord of the city. With this brand, it''s equivalent to being unimpeded in the golden cup city. The appearance of the sign is equivalent to the arrival of the Lord himself.


    This sign has appeared, they both dare not let go.


    "Miss Dongfang, you and your classmates should be careful. The city is not stable recently."

 Chapter 233

    The two men took back their hands and quickly gave way to Dongfang Xin and others.


    When dongfangxin was waiting for the remaining people to pass through the gate, she was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, nothing is revealed.


    At this time, a sudden sisso''s voice came from behind.


    "I really don''t know what kind of Miss Dongfang is. She can make the city master indulge so much and give the sign to her. It seems to be a great role, too. "


    "But I have a good impression when I see you today. If you really become the wife of our future city Lord, you will not lose a good master. "


    That words let Dongfang Xin can''t help but stop his own steps, slightly pouring down the hair, covered her cheek, can''t see the expression on her face.


    "Shen?"


    The voice was not small, so Bai Feiyue and others heard it clearly.


    I''m afraid it''s really hard for Dongfang Shen to accept all this today. However, she has to choose to face it, which is the last act she forgets.


    Lin Zi was very uncomfortable when she listened to the conversation. She looked up at the expressionless Luo Hao, approached him carefully and hesitated for a long time. Then she slowly asked, "Luo Hao, why do they know Dongfang Shen, but they don''t know you..." Lin Zi knew that Luo Hao was a little angry just now, so she didn''t dare to ask him casually, But Lin Zi was really too curious about this question, and finally she couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Hao heard Lin Zi''s words, slightly a Leng, lowered his head.


    "Is this important? What about not knowing, what about knowing? " Luo Hao''s words just don''t want to pay attention to Lin Zi. I don''t know why. Over the past few days, Lin Zi has become more and more unpleasant to him. He always feels strange. It seems to be very different from the person I like in my impression.


    But another person and the figure in the dream more and more imagine, and finally even reached the coincidence. As like as two peas, he did not see the man''s appearance, so he could not be sure whether the person in the dream was the same as the East.


    Lin Zi wrongly closed his mouth and looked at Luo Hao innocently, which made people feel particularly pitiful. But no one appreciates her pathetic.


    "Luo Hao, I''m wrong. It doesn''t matter. Even if you''re not the Lord of the city, it doesn''t matter." Lin Zi''s words are really touching, but Luo Hao doesn''t know why. He can''t even raise any interest. In the end, he just returns with a faint smile, which never reaches the bottom of his eyes.


    "Let''s have a good rest in this inn this evening." Dongfang Shen takes Bai Feiyue and others to an inn. The darkness gradually invades. It''s too tired today, so people are really happy to learn the news.


    After saying goodbye, each returned to his own room, everything returned to calm.


    But there is not a trace of peace in dongfangxin''s room.


    The storm always comes after all peace. When Dongfang Shen saw that man, everything was clear.


    "Uncle Lin..." after Dongfang Shen finished cleaning up, he was preparing to go to bed, but suddenly found a figure behind him. If not for the shadow under the light, I''m afraid even if he killed her at this time, she would not have any awareness.


    This step is so light, there is really no movement.


    "Do you know how to come back?" I haven''t seen him for some days, but now he''s hunched up. His black hair is turning white and his face is a little pale. Dongfang Shen feels that he''s getting older all of a sudden.


    The words were full of helplessness and heartache, which made dongfangxin''s heart ache.


    Dongfang Shen turned and rushed forward, grabbing uncle Lin''s hands.


    Uncle Lin is like a father to Dongfang City, so for a long time, Dongfang City has never let him do anything tiring, so Dongfang Shen has been holding uncle Lin''s hands since childhood, holding them very warm and tender. But now the wrinkles appeared in his hands.


    "Uncle Lin, how can you..." Dongfang Xin wanted to say nothing.


    With a little smile, uncle Lin patted Dongfang Xin''s hand gently, took Dongfang Xin to one side of the table, and sat down quietly.


    "Do you want to say, why am I so old?" Although Mr. Lin is known as Mr. Lin, he is only 60 years old now, but now he looks like an 80 year old man.


    When Uncle Lin said this, he put a smile on the corner of his mouth, but he looked very helpless. He gently stroked his own cheek.


    Dongfangxin got up and poured a glass of water for old man Lin and handed it to him. As soon as Uncle Lin''s eyes brightened, he gave a gentle smile, which finally reached the bottom of his eyes.


    Dongfangxin''s original heartache was gradually relieved.


    "Uncle Lin, why did you come here to find me?" Dongfangshen has just arrived at the inn, and uncle Lin has come here so quickly. What''s going on?


    Uncle Lin''s originally cheerful eyes suddenly became dignified, and the originally pleasant atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. Dongfang Shen looked at Uncle Lin''s eyes, some at a loss, some afraid to look at him.


    "You''ve come back. Why don''t you go home and have a look?"


    "I don''t dare to go back..." Dongfang Shen didn''t dare to think. At that time, his father was very angry. If it wasn''t because he was his daughter, I''m afraid he would have put a knife on her. She''s really afraid. Dad is still very angry now. If she goes back, I''m afraid there won''t be a good end.


    "Dare not go back... Are you afraid your father is beating you?" Uncle Lin is very clear about what happened between her and her father.


    Before, Dongfang Xinding hit her father, really let her father to gas confused. One battle after another was fought mercilessly. Because of that meal, I felt pain on the couch for several days.


    This also led to Dongfang Shen left a certain shadow, otherwise at this time she would go back to see his father.


    "Daddy, is he still angry?" Dongfang Shen looked carefully at Uncle Lin.


    "Angry? Of course I''m angry. How could he not be angry. If you run away from home like this, what can you let him do? You''re his only daughter. You leave without saying a word. Do you think he can stop being angry? " Uncle Lin''s voice suddenly revived as he spoke.


    This is the first time that uncle Lin has lost his temper with dongfangxin, which really gives dongfangxin a big surprise. But Dongfang Shen could only bow his head with guilt, and could not even refute a word.


    Because it was really her fault.


    She should not say a word, can only turn away. She could almost think of her father''s worry and madness after she left.


    Seeing Dongfang Shen''s guilty look, he bowed his head and said nothing. Then he knew that she could already imagine what would happen to her father after she left.


    The reason why Uncle Lin is so angry is that after Dongfang Shen left, her father sent people to look for her crazily. Almost all the cronies were sent out, and no one was protecting them around Dongfang City. In addition, Dongfang City worried about her at night and couldn''t sleep at all. So the spirit is not very good all day.


    So much so that this time, he didn''t have time to react, and everything was over.


    What he guarded all his life was taken away. And he was seriously injured.


    At the thought of this, uncle Lin''s heart ached. The scarred man on the couch was so bloody that he couldn''t bear to see it.


    "PATA... PATA..."


    "Uncle Lin..." Dongfang Shen was lowering his head when he suddenly found a drop of water on his own. He suddenly raised his head and saw that uncle Lin suddenly began to cry.


    This makes Dongfang Shen flustered.


    He quickly took out the brocade handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Uncle Lin.


    "Uncle Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Dongfang Shen was in a hurry to wipe uncle Lin''s cheek with a brocade handkerchief. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I will never do such a thing again." Dongfang Shen apologized in every way, just because the old man Lin could stop crying, but obviously it didn''t work.


    "Xiao Shen. I really can''t stand it. " Just when Dongfang Shen was about to collapse, old man Lin stopped crying suddenly, wiped his tears with his sleeve and cried out.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Lin?" Dongfangxin was confused all of a sudden. She didn''t know what had happened. Why does uncle Lin''s mood change so much? What happened?


    Before uncle Lin opened his mouth, Dongfang Shen had a premonition. When Uncle Lin opened his mouth and learned the truth of everything, Dongfang Shen fell into a state of collapse. He cried bitterly and felt that the world was dark and could not find any hope.


    Dongfang Shen never thought that her father had always been her pillar. No matter what happened to her, Dad would solve it for her at the first time. Therefore, no matter how she makes trouble, her father will clean up the mess for her.


    However, her father, who had always stood in front of her and dealt with all the dangers for her, was now lying on the couch with uncertain life and death. How can she accept this?


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter with dad?" Dongfang Shen slapped the table heavily, jumped up and asked excitedly.


    "In fact, your father won''t let me tell you about it. He doesn''t want to involve you in it, but I can''t bear to see him so weak." Uncle Lin seemed to have made great determination to say this.


    Dongfang Shen was stunned in situ, "Dad, he knows the news of my coming back?"


    She had thought that she was not aware of her return.


    She was very worried at first. She was afraid that as soon as she entered the city gate, she would be taken back by her father''s people. Later, when she saw that it was ok, she was relieved.

 Chapter 234

    It was too difficult to deal with, otherwise he would not have made such a decision, but Uncle Lin couldn''t bear it. There are not many days left for Dongfang City to survive.


    How to let them both enjoy the last joy of father and daughter at this last moment, otherwise I''m afraid it will become her life''s sorrow and his life''s regret.


    Uncle Lin clearly understood Dongfang Cheng''s thoughts. Although he said never tell Dongfang Shen about it, his deep desire in his eyes revealed clearly what he had hidden.


    "I''m afraid your father doesn''t have much time left."


    "Pa!"


    Dongfang Shen was preparing to pour tea. When he heard this, his hand shook and the teapot fell apart. Looking at the broken teapot, Dongfang Shen''s face was unbelievable.


    Dad is not just a little bit injured, fell into a coma, why this will say that he can live on the day is not much.


    "Uncle Lin, tell me quickly, what is all this about?" Dongfang Shen felt that he was in a dark state and was at a loss.


    "Xin''er, don''t get excited. This matter is a little complicated. Sit down and I''ll tell you well." Uncle Lin looked at Dongfang Shen''s shaking hands, and his heart wrinkled with pain.


    Why on earth is this? I''ve been torturing the child.


    He already knew about Luo Hao, but it was a matter for two children, and he was not good at meddling. But at that time, seeing Dongfang Shen''s pain, he was also worried and tortured. But it can''t alleviate Dongfang Shen''s pain.


    Now there is such a thing, this heavy blow, how can this child bear it. It''s equivalent to the fact that the two most important people to her are now in trouble. Uncle Lin can almost imagine the sadness in her heart at this time.


    The eyes did not exude tears, as if the next moment will spray out.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t move at all. He seemed to lose consciousness. Under the guidance of Uncle Lin, he slowly sat in his own place.


    "Xin''er, do you still remember what our Dongfang family has been guarding for generations?" When listening to Uncle Lin mention that thing, Dongfang Shen turns his head rigidly, and his confused eyes gradually recover their clarity.


    "Is that the secret book?" Her words were approved by Uncle Lin.


    Oh, how could she not remember it.


    In order to protect this thing, dad did not hesitate to lose himself. She knew in her heart that she was important to her father, but she couldn''t compare with him.


    "This time, in order to find you, your father was too tired for a while. He was a little too tired to eat and was in low spirits all day. And basically, all the people who can be used are sent out to look for you, which leads to a large reduction in the number of guardians. " Uncle Lin stopped for a while, adjusted his mood, and remembered all the thrilling things that had happened before. His mood was still rough and hard to calm down.


    After a few deep breaths, he slowly said, "but no one thought that someone would take advantage of this opportunity to take away the secret book. Although your father is unwell, he will never let anyone take him away. With a tired body, and all the people fight, but no matter how tough the body, also can not support ah, let alone him. So... "


    It''s not clear what to say, but the result is known.


    "But even so, why did dad get so hurt?" Dongfang Shen has always believed in the power of his father.


    "The reason why your father really lost the battle is not that he was injured, but that he... Was poisoned and didn''t know it." Uncle Lin hesitated for a while, looked at dongfangxin''s face, and then said.


    I don''t know!


    Dongfang Xin''s eyes were cold. The meaning of Uncle Lin''s words was profound.


    Dad has always been very vigilant. Even when she enters his room in the middle of the night, she can wake up from sleep, not to mention when she is awake. Everything is tested before it enters his mouth, but this


    That is to say, people who can poison are at least those who stay close to him.


    Besides that person, Dongfang Shen can''t think of any more possibilities.


    Very good, very good, dare to hurt her father, she will never let her go.


    "Was the last secret book taken away?"


    Uncle Lin lowered his head in a dim way.


    Dongfangxin looked at the hunched back, with a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, got up and walked slowly towards the door. But later, her pace gradually quickened. When she reached the gate bar, her forbearance was finally broken.


    "Bang!"


    The door vibrated back and forth, but the figure had already run fast, leaving only an illusory figure behind. Uncle Lin propped up the table with his hand, got up difficultly, and said with a smile, "master, I''m sorry, I failed to live up to your expectations after all."


    The hands on the table are thin and slender


    "Ah, Shen, where are you going?" Bai Feiyue is ready to go to find Dongfang Shen, but she never thought that just after she went out, there was a wind hanging in front of her. A figure wiped her shoulder and bumped herself into the door.


    When she stabilized her body, she could see who the disappeared figure was.


    But she called at this time, but dongfangxin had already disappeared.


    Bai Feiyue frowned tightly, waved her sleeves and turned to enter her room. At the moment of closing the door, I saw a figure walking in front of my door from the crack of the door.


    "This..."


    She immediately stopped her movements, her puzzled look showed in the moonlight, and the man who lightened her followed him.


    A moment later, on the desolate street, there were only a few pedestrians. Indifferent moonlight, shining on the three characters at the door.


    "Oriental mansion!"


    Strange and familiar name, close at hand, but she has a kind of far away feeling.


    That is not high hurdle, one step will be able to cross, but now she can not step forward, looking at the hurdle, only feel very high, did not dare to go there.


    "Dad..." Dongfang Xin whispered softly, remembering everything he had, and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. Lift your legs and walk slowly towards the inside.


    Not long corridor, this time Dongfang Shen walked for a moment, each step is particularly heavy, like a big stone oppressed by the heart, suffering to death.


    "Creak."


    Dongfang Shen gently pushed the door open from the outside, and the moonlight sneaking in from the door illuminated the thin figure lying on the couch.


    She took a light step and walked slowly towards the figure. With each step, a tear kept falling down her cheek and splashing on the ground.


    Cover your mouth, do not let the sound of crying wake up the sleeping people.


    Red, painted his whole dress. The white and thin tunic had already been dyed red with blood. Through the clothes, Dongfang Shen could see the thick wounds inside. It was hurt by a knife.


    Dongfang Shen can''t imagine how he can bear the pain brought by each knife.


    However, she understood that even if he suffered all the injuries, he just insisted. He has always been highly alert. In the past, as long as she opened the door, he could hear the voice, but now she has been standing here for so long. He didn''t have any sense of waking up.


    "Dad..." Dongfang Shen walked slowly to her and sat beside the couch, leaning forward slightly with one hand, but still kept a certain distance from his back. He was afraid of making his back hurt more seriously.


    At this time, dongfangxin''s tears fell down.


    There was no blood on the pale face, but the original lips were now dry and cracked, and from time to time there was still some blood left from them, though not many.


    Dongfang Shen takes out the brocade handkerchief from his arms and comes to his mouth to wipe off the blood at the corner of his mouth. But when her hand was still a certain distance from his lips, a pair of calloused hands suddenly grasped his wrist, and she could not move.


    "Daddy Dongfang Shen was shocked and yelled, looking at the slightly open eyes, unbelievable.


    "Why are you... Here again?" Dongfang Cheng thought it was someone who wanted to poison himself. Then he woke up, but he didn''t expect that Dongfang Shen, who he most wanted to see, but didn''t want to see.


    He quickly released his hand, but even so, at that critical moment just now, he suddenly used some strength that was not well controlled, so Dongfang Shen''s wrist still left a red mark.


    "Is it all right?" Dongfang Cheng cursed himself in his heart and looked at the red seal with heartache. He raised his hand to gently rub the wound, but accidentally pulled the wound on his back and bared his teeth. I didn''t feel anything just now, but this time I really talked about it.


    All of a sudden, the clothes were dyed red by blood.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Shen quickly pressed his hand and put it back to its original position, controlling him and not letting him move at will.


    "Dad, don''t move, don''t touch the wound again. I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt at all The tears were so thin and uncontrollable that the heartache was more unbearable than the pain caused by the wound on the hand.


    It was obvious that he had suffered such a serious injury, and the bloody back pain was different from that of her wrist. But he did not care, only care about their own.


    "It''s OK."


    Dongfang Cheng reluctantly showed a faint smile.


    Dongfang Shen couldn''t pull out a smile to deal with him.


    "Dong!"


    A loud voice rang through the quiet room.


    "What are you doing? Get up." Dongfang Cheng frowned and said angrily.

 Chapter 235

    This should have been an angry sentence, but because his body at the moment sounds so powerless, there is no threat.


    Dongfang Cheng saw that Dongfang Shen didn''t move at all. In a fit of anger, he stood by the couch and prepared to get up.


    "Dad, don''t move. Listen to me, will you? "


    Dongfang Cheng''s action stopped and looked at her serious face. For a moment, Dongfang Cheng was stuck in the throat and could not speak. In any case, she would not change his mind, but he had to return to his original position and listen to what she said next.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. This time I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been so willful and left without permission. If I think more about your feelings, maybe none of this will happen. " Dongfang Shen looks at Dongfang City with a guilty face. Her forehead is heavily knocked on the ground, and her voice is loud. It seems that only in this way can she express her guilt.


    "Well, uncle Lin told you this." Dongfang Cheng asked himself, "I didn''t want him to tell you this before, but I didn''t want you to blame yourself too much. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with you. " In fact, Dongfang City''s waking time is limited. Once when he was awake, uncle Lin came back and reported that Dongfang Shen had come back.


    At that time, he was still a little confused, but at that moment, he thought of Dongfang Shen for the first time. So he immediately told uncle Lin, but unexpectedly, finally uncle Lin could not help saying it.


    In fact, he had thought of the result for a long time.


    To be able to see my favorite daughter before I die is to die without regret.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." I don''t want him to go, really. If you really lose him, Dongfang Shen only feels that his life has lost the whole world.


    She''s scared.


    As a child, her mother left her and her father for no reason. Dad tried his best to find her back, but found that she was in the arms of another man.


    Although he was heartbroken, his love for his mother finally conquered his heart. So he chose to let his mother go. She asked her father more than once why she had chosen to let her mother go instead of forcing her to her side. Whenever she asked, there was only one answer.


    That is, he has not loved for a long time, but he has been looking for an answer for so many years. Now that he knows the answer, everything is not so important.


    But although Dongfang Shen was young, she could not imagine such a lie. Because countless times she was outside the study in the Oriental City, and was dejected when she saw him staring at the portrait of his mother.


    But just after that day, not long after that, my mother came back to Dongfang mansion with all her blood. Her return brings not joy, but endless suffering.


    On that day, her lover died under the arrow.


    And she attributed it all to her father.


    No matter how dad explained it, she couldn''t seem to hear it. She was determined to kill dad and avenge her lover. Seeing his mother''s pain, dad really wanted to end his life. But at that time, when he thought of himself, he couldn''t bear it. But he can''t make his mother in such a crazy state forever.


    Forced by helpless circumstances, he had to shut his mother in a room, trying not to appear in front of her. However, she can always try her best to escape from it and murder her father.


    However, in recent years, she seems to give up, and rarely appears the same situation as before, so that Dongfang Shen has long forgotten the woman who was locked up.


    For Dongfang Xin, she is just a person who gave birth to her and has no superfluous feelings.


    But the meaning of father to her is totally different.


    "Xin''er, come here and let dad have a look." Smelling speech, Dongfang Shen got up and went to Dongfang Cheng. In order to let Dongfang Cheng touch her cheek, she squatted down slightly, with the most appropriate angle.


    "Shen''er, dad may not have any way to accompany you in the future. You must take good care of yourself. Originally... "When Dongfang Cheng said this, it suddenly stopped.


    Looking at dongfangxin''s eyes, it''s strange.


    "Dad, I''m fine. The past is gone. Even if I''m alone, I can do well. " Or subconsciously, don''t want to mention that person.


    Dongfangxin can''t ignore the discomfort in her heart.


    "Good, you think like this..." Dongfang Shen is still waiting for him to continue to say, after a while did not hear an answer. She slightly raised her head and saw that the eyelids on the eastern city were very heavy. She kept falling down and knew that she was very tired.


    "Dad, you can sleep in peace." Dongfang Shen covers the quilt for him, smiles, gently pats his intact place and coaxes him to sleep, just like he used to treat himself.


    "Is Dad poisoned?" Dongfang Shen suddenly asked the people behind him.


    "Yes." Hidden in the dark, uncle Lin suddenly stepped forward and replied.


    Dongfang Shen nodded, the result did not surprise her. When dad was leaning inside, he didn''t feel anything. But when he was facing the door, Dongfang Shen could see that his father''s lips were blue and purple.


    This is typical poisoning.


    "What poison?"


    "Maple Leaf poison."


    The person who poisoned is really cruel and merciless, without a trace of mercy. This maple leaf poison is from a kind of grass called maple leaf, which contains a strong poison, and there is no way to solve this maple leaf poison.


    Moreover, the maple leaves are very rare. In this golden cup country, she only once saw it near the hut. At that time, the woman''s lover was a Dan pharmacist, so she often studied such things.


    So, the first thing dongfangshen thought of was the woman. She couldn''t think of anyone else but that woman.


    "Uncle Lin, you look at my father for me. I have something to leave." Dongfangxin saw that dongfangcheng had fallen into a deep sleep, so he got up and said.


    Uncle Lin stood aside and made way of the door.


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, I will take good care of the master."


    Dongfangxin naturally has no doubt about what uncle Lin said. After handing over Dongfang City to Uncle Lin, Dongfang Shen left without scruple.


    But did not expect, at this time she even slowly towards a trap into.


    When she learned all the truth, she found that all the most important people around her had been greatly hurt because of her stupidity.


    When dongfangxin''s back disappeared in the sun, uncle Lin lowered his eyes and raised his head gradually with a strange sneer at the corner of his mouth. His murderous eyes looked directly at the direction of her departure.


    "For so many years, it is false to say that there is no emotion, but I''m sorry." This murmurs to himself, he how also did not expect, unexpectedly is heard clearly by a human figure at the door.


    On the other side


    The melodious sound of the piano, the indifferent moonlight, and the rustling leaves of the courtyard, actually reflect each other with the sound of the piano and have a different feeling.


    "The wind is light, the heart is weak, I think of you but I don''t see you..."


    Singing in the silent night sky, ethereal voice, as if people in fairyland in general.


    "Oh, you are so interested."


    Dongfang Shen pushes the door heavily, and the sound of the piano stops suddenly. Under the big camphor tree, a man in a long white skirt sits in front of the piano, and the wind blows by, bringing up layers of gauze.


    "Who are you?"


    The woman stopped her hand and pressed the string. That slender and tender hand is really enviable.


    But in the eyes of Dongfang Shen, it seems particularly ironic.


    They are almost the same age, but one of them is full of vicissitudes, and she looks like a 20-year-old girl. It seems that these years have never left any traces on her.


    No wonder she doesn''t like her father. Although he is not ugly, he is only of medium appearance. In addition, he has been practicing martial arts all the year round. He is a rough man with a tanned face and looks wild. And she was more appreciative of this gentle person.


    And dad and she are just matchmaker''s words, without emotional basis. There is no reason for her to escape.


    With her beauty, it''s hard to find someone more handsome and talented than her father.


    "How long has it been since you didn''t recognize me?"


    Dongfang Shen''s only gratitude is that she gave her face, which is almost the same as her. However, Dongfang Shen''s personality is more lively and active, so it doesn''t look as beautiful as her.


    "Are you dongfangshen?" The woman finally remembered who was standing in front of her eyes. Her indifferent eyes did not show the joy of knowing that the person in front of her was her daughter, as if she had seen a stranger.


    But Dongfang Shen didn''t care. She never cared about this person anyway.


    The reason why I came to her today is just to seek a truth. She wants to know whether she did it or not!


    "Did you poison your father?" Dongfang Xin said so without beating around the bush.


    "So what, so what?" Although faced with Dongfang Shen''s pressing questions, she also appears to be at ease, without any tension.


    For a moment, Dongfang Shen was a little confused. Was it because she was too confident that what she did would not be known to others, or was it really nothing to do with her?


    "Yes, I want you to pay for my father today."


    Dongfang Xin''s killing intention in her eyes startled the woman in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect that Dongfang City had been educating her daughter like this for so many years?" A person who doesn''t have the gentleness that a woman should have, she has a contemptuous smile on her face.

 Chapter 236

    When Dongfang Xin heard this, her mysterious Qi came out uncontrollably. Those mysterious Qi lingered around her. The wind swept her goose yellow clothes, and she had a kind of fairy like beauty, which was no worse than the woman standing opposite her.


    "Who are you to say such a thing? As a father, he is much better than you. You''ve never paid anything. Why do you say that to him? "


    Her bottom line is her father. No one is allowed to insult her father, even the woman who gave her birth in this world.


    That woman smile, her forehead hair gently arranged, that pair of bright eyes flashing, looking at dongfangxin, the smile of the corner of the mouth, let dongfangxin feel uncomfortable. Always feel with a sense of ridicule.


    "You are right. It''s true that I''m not qualified to criticize that man for anything. As a mother, I''m not really qualified. Ha ha ha... "


    The woman suddenly went crazy. Dongfang Shen frowned, stepped back and looked at the woman warily. Her long hair, which had been tied, was in a mess under the wind, just like a madman.


    "Oh, yes, he is a good man! How can he be a good man! If it wasn''t for him, I would have been with the man I love. I endured for so long, and finally gave birth to such a shame as you... Finally, I got what I wanted. I didn''t expect him to kill the man I love so much The woman rushed forward and didn''t give Dongfang Shen any time to react.


    Her throat was pinched by the woman''s slender fingers. Breathing became difficult. "You... Let go."


    Dongfang Shen struggled with her hands and kept beating her hands, but unexpectedly, she looked so weak, but her strength was not small. Dongfangxin''s mouth gently smile, oh, yes!


    How can she forget how powerful this woman was.


    Her father had been able to become the dean of Jinzun college, and she also had some credit. If she didn''t look down on him, how could he do his best for him, regardless of injury, pay all the costs, just to have a person worthy of him.


    But who ever thought that this woman would be so heartless, and finally abandoned the man who loved her so much.


    "Ha ha, do you feel suffocated? When I loved that person, was it so painful? " There was a strange smile on the woman''s face. She slowly came up to Dongfang Shen and made her heart tremble. If she didn''t control her neck, I''m afraid Dongfang Shen would be scared back.


    Dongfang Shen''s face became red gradually because of the lack of breath¡° Tut Tut, look at your little red face. It''s lovely. "


    A knife suddenly slipped out of the woman''s sleeve. The dexterous woman reversed her hand and perfectly connected the knife in her hand. When she changed her hand, the knife crossed her face waiting for Dongfang Shen.


    Cold touch, a sense of killing out.


    "You say, if I kill you, is that man more painful than his own death?"


    When Dongfang Shen heard the words, his hands immediately struggled, but he found that he had no way at all. He could only watch the cold knife facing his throat. The light of the knife flashed in front of her eyes, and she subconsciously closed her eyes. Just when he thought that he would die, the cold feeling disappeared, and the same suffocation at the throat disappeared.


    The whole person suddenly came to life.


    Dongfang Xin just reaction, only feel a soft foot, half on the ground, keep coughing.


    At this time, there was a fight not far away. Dongfang Xin raises her eyes and looks at the entangled figures in the distance. She is tiny


    Why is she here?


    I saw the confrontation between the two sides. They were not polite to each other. But over time, Bai Feiyue still got the upper hand.


    The palms of the two men hit each other, and the two mysterious Qi collided, and a strong wind broke out. They were taken away by the wind. At this time, Bai Feiyue suddenly saw a big stone on one side. A plan came to her heart, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. The dark air in her hand attacked the big tree on the other side. The thick tree collapsed suddenly, but some of the dark air was counterattacked back.


    With the mysterious spirit of the counterattack, Bai Feiyue turns around and jumps into the stone beside, kicks it. The stone gives her a big impact, which makes her jump up, rush through the layers of dust, and attack the opposite woman.


    The Xuan Qi in the hand has already gathered slowly, when that person has not yet reacted, has given her a big blow. But Bai Feiyue''s hand is not heavy. She didn''t mean to kill her.


    In fact, she had been here a long time ago, so she basically knew everything. In front of her, the woman who was a little down and out was Ouyang she, Dongfang Shen''s mother.


    Gradually the dust faded away, and everything became calm.


    Bai Feiyue stood calmly opposite Ouyang, with a faint smile on her lips. There is a corresponding contrast between the two. Ouyang Ji''s face was covered with dirty soil, and the blood was at the corner of her mouth, which made her look embarrassed. Originally white dress, but also contaminated with dust at this time, a lot of places also some tear.


    It''s totally different from just now.


    Dongfang Shen has already gone to Bai Feiyue''s side, looking at the woman on the ground who has a blood relationship with her, but without the slightest emotion.


    "Feiyue, how did you come here?"


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" Bai Feiyue was still a little angry, but when he saw the blood red mark on Dongfang Xin''s neck, I''m afraid there''s no way to send it out.


    "I..." Dongfang Shen lowered his head with guilt¡° You know all about it? "


    "Well, I came back with you." I don''t know why, Bai Feiyue subconsciously conceals what she found before. She always feels that there is something wrong with that person. For the sake of dongfangxin''s safety, she doesn''t want anyone to know about it for the moment.


    "No, I''m sorry." Dongfang Xin looks at Bai Feiyue''s deep eyes, which are worried about herself. This time she goes, she doesn''t tell Bai Feiyue. She worries about herself, which is reasonable, so she can''t be angry because of this. Instead, she feels guilty.


    What''s more, she saved herself.


    Originally, Dongfang Shen didn''t plan to hide this from Bai Feiyue, but he didn''t find any chance, or didn''t know how to open his mouth. Now Bai Feiyue finds out that it''s OK, at least she doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Moreover, now she is helpless, the appearance of Bai Feiyue obviously gives her a trace of hope, at least she will not feel that there is only one person left in the world.


    Just as Dongfang Xin was about to speak to Bai Feiyue, the woman stood up with her hands on the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her feet were unsteady and her body swayed a few times.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that there are so strong people around you?" Ouyang was talking to Dongfang Shen, but his eyes were staring at Bai Feiyue. "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill you this time. It''s a pity that I can''t see that man as sad as I am! "


    She''s just crazy!


    This is the only thought in Dongfang Shen''s heart.


    "I''m so sad! Oh, you have poisoned him. He has no chance to live! Why are you doing so much! " Dongfang Shen thought of his father lying on the couch, and his heart was always aching!


    "Poisoned? What does that have to do with me? " Ouyang Ji heard Dongfang Xin''s words and sneered. His face showed a puzzled expression. For a moment, he didn''t react.


    Dongfang Shen naturally didn''t miss her reaction. It didn''t look like she was pretending. Does this poison really have nothing to do with her, and he wronged her?


    But the next moment, Dongfang Shen suddenly overturned all his thoughts in his heart. If it had nothing to do with her, she would never believe it.


    "Ha ha ha, but that''s good! He''s dying at last. Winter, I finally avenged you, you can be at ease Ouyang Chen turned and looked at the curved moon in the sky. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her face was relieved.


    "Pa!"


    "You bitch!"


    Ouyang covered his face and looked at the person who appeared in front of him.


    Dongfang Xin shook her hands and her whole body was shaking. She couldn''t believe what she said.


    But there was no doubt. After all, she had long wanted to let Dongfang City die, and now that''s what she wanted.


    But Dongfang Xin has no way to pass the test.


    "You..." Ouyang Wei angrily pointed to Dongfang Shen, "I said this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Dongfang Shen would not believe what she said at this moment. She pushed her aside and walked into her room alone.


    It''s the first time she''s been in her room.


    She pursed her lips and held back her anger.


    Originally thought that her life here must be very difficult. But who would have thought that it would be a luxury. The quilts on the couch are all hand sewn. They are made of the most expensive silk thread. They are exquisite and extraordinary.


    Ouyang Ji, what is your heart!


    Just like venting, Dongfang Shen threw all the things in her room to the ground. She also threw those exquisite porcelain bottles on the ground, regardless of how much they would be worth.


    After a while, the original clean and tidy room fell into a mess.


    There''s only that couch left.


    Dongfangxin gasped and walked slowly towards the place.

 Chapter 237

    "Shua!" With a strong swing of his hand, he fell to the ground. Dongfang Shen showed a trace of consternation, did not? How is that possible?


    At this time, Dongfang Shen saw the quilt on the ground.


    "Zilla!"


    After a sound, the original intact quilt of the couch turned into a pile of waste in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly there was a roar at the door.


    Dongfangxin bent down and immediately raised her head when she heard the voice. Ouyang was standing on the wall with one hand and looking at the whole room angrily.


    "What am I doing? I''m looking for your evidence. " Dongfang Shen got up, said with a sneer, and walked slowly towards Ouyang.


    "Check what evidence, I didn''t do this thing at all, how can it be..." Ouyang Chen''s original vow, but when he saw the bag of yellow things in Dongfang Shen''s hands, it disappeared.


    "Ouyang, when you see this thing, do you dare to say it shamelessly?" Dongfang Xin looked at Ouyang Xuan''s appearance as if he had been struck by lightning, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, you can''t speak. Ouyang, look at the place where you live. Except that he is not the one you love, what is wrong with you? Do you want to kill him Dongfang Shen threw the things in her hand to her cheek and said angrily, "that''s your husband, my father. Even if you treat me as your daughter and your husband for a while, you won''t do such crazy things. "


    Ouyang Chen reaction, the original panic disappeared, but is a face of indifference.


    "Oh. My husband? I never thought of him as my prime minister. Why should I regard a murderer as my prime minister? As for you, you are the disgrace of my life. " When Ouyang said that again, he dodged Dongfang Xin''s eyes and flashed a tangle in his eyes.


    Although she only appeared for a short time, then she immediately changed another face, but all this was seen by Bai Feiyue who had been watching the situation secretly.


    "Good, good, a lifetime of shame." Dongfang Shen burst out laughing, "don''t you always want to know who is the real killer of your lover?"


    "What?" Ouyang Ji was shocked¡° Isn''t Dongfang City the culprit? "


    "Hahaha, how could he be the murderer? Ouyang, you have been with him for nearly four years. Don''t you really know what kind of person he is? "


    Being reminded by dongfangshen, Ouyang seemed to remember something.


    At that time, he was really good to her.


    He is a very kind person. Encounter a lot of things, even if he how angry, he will maintain a normal heart. I''ve never lost my temper.


    And at that time, when Ouyang ran away and met him again, even when he saw that he was with another man, he just gave them a bitter smile and finally made them happy.


    At that moment, Dongfang City really wanted to wish them happiness. Therefore, Ouyang was especially grateful to Dongfang City at that time.


    I''m really happy with him. She also loves his daughter. If there is no that man, and she said that, maybe her life will really be together with Dongfang City.


    So long company, her heart is really not made of stone. Such a good man, how can she be really indifferent.


    However, when the man appeared and told her the truth of everything, she really thought she was wrong.


    For a time, she actually hated him. If it wasn''t for him, maybe she and her beloved would not be separated.


    But she finally chose to forgive. The memory of four years is precious to her. She is still willing to believe that the man is kind, although in the end she chose to leave with her lover. But she has been missing. However, she really did not think that that person would kill her beloved.


    At that moment, her whole person was infected by hatred.


    For a moment, I forgot that I once believed that he was a kind man. Everything that used to be left behind by her.


    Is she really wrong?


    Did she really mistake the killer?


    "Who is the murderer?"


    "Isn''t the murderer standing right in front of you?" The smile at the corner of Dongfang Xin''s mouth seemed so strange and terrible in Ouyang''s eyes.


    "What did you say?" Although Ouyang was not with her for so many years, how could she have done such a terrible thing when she was only five years old at that time? Ouyang shook her head and didn''t believe what Dongfang Shen said.


    "You don''t believe it?" Dongfangxin flicks her sleeve¡° You don''t believe it''s normal. How can a five-year-old child commit murder? In fact, even I don''t believe how I made that choice at the beginning, but I did it. "


    The news, like thunder, fell on Ouyang. She only felt that her eyes were dim, her legs were soft, and her whole body slid down by the door.


    "What are you talking about? Why? Why on earth are you doing this? " This is her daughter. She was proud of her daughter when she was a child. Although she talked to her like that just now, her heart was also very sad. But as soon as she thought of what the man had done, her fire broke out.


    That''s why she said such sharp things.


    But she never thought that it was her own daughter who did it.


    She was only five years old at that time! Five years old!


    It was a carefree age! How can there be such scheming and such frightening behavior.


    "Why? You should ask your good lover. Ouyang, you are so confused. Just by his words, you can believe what he said. How could you be so stupid? " Dongfangxin stepped forward and squatted in front of her with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Chen''s body unconsciously went back, a little far away from Dongfang Shen.


    "The reason why he came back to you was just to coerce his father into giving up the seat of Jinzun college to him. And you, because you listened to his slander, finally really chose to leave with him. Let him get hold of it. "


    In this way, the most tragic memories suddenly poured into Dongfang Shen''s mind.


    At that time, she was only five years old and knew nothing. All she knew was that her mother had suddenly disappeared. She was so scared and flustered. So, on that day, she wanted to go to her father and let him help her find her mother.


    But she never thought that she heard a particularly terrible conversation outside her father''s study.


    The man threatened his father, but he didn''t agree. The man threatened to kill his mother if his father refused. But he finally chose to think about it.


    After that, Dad went to look for his mother. After asking his mother''s advice and hearing her words, dad made up his mind. As long as that person treats his mother well, what about the so-called position of President.


    But dad doesn''t care, but she does.


    It was also from that moment that she suddenly understood what hatred was.


    That man is the most vicious man. So, she asked Uncle Lin to find a killer for herself and kill the man. She thought that everything was over, and her mother could finally come back to them. Who knew that when she came back, she would kill her father.


    From then on, she hated her mother in her heart.


    Originally carefree days, finally dissipated in this hate.


    The hatred had been hidden in the deepest part of her heart. If it was not necessary, she would never think of it again.


    But today father''s this matter, actually all burst out.


    "You said that what that man told me was false?" She was in a state of collapse. She couldn''t believe what Dongfang Shen was saying. Later, she could only see the mouth shape of Dongfang Shen, but she didn''t know what Dongfang Shen was talking about?


    "Yes. He abandoned you in the beginning. Because he knows that your parents failed in business, and soon your family will go bankrupt. For him, you have lost all your value, so he chose to leave


    "Failed in business?"


    This word is also strange to Ouyang she. How come she never heard her parents mention such a thing. Several times, she did see that their emotions were not right, but every time they asked, they always went back to their own nothing.


    She only focused on Cultivation and didn''t understand the business, so she didn''t care about it.


    It turned out that they were on the verge of bankruptcy.


    "But didn''t we end up bankrupt? Then why did he leave? "


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? If it wasn''t for your father who always liked you and saved your family''s business with all his savings, I''m afraid you would have been just a poor young lady at that time. How could you have such a happy life? " At that time, in order not to let her suffer, her father forced her to marry him in the form of forced marriage all the time. Under the pressure of her parents, Ouyang Chen finally chose to marry Dongfang City.


    The biggest reason is that Ouyang can''t find the person he loves.


    This is what dongfangxin heard from old man Lin.


    At that time, Dongfang Shen was not worth it for his father. He has done so many things for this woman, but this woman does not care about him at all. Just because of other people''s words, she chooses to betray.


    How can such a woman match his father.


    "Ah! How could it be like this Ouyang Ji suddenly covered his face and began to cry.

 Chapter 238

    Don''t know why, see her so painful appearance, dongfangxin heart but gushed out a happy feeling, can''t say what is the reason.


    Have you become the kind of person you hate most?


    With a wry smile, she stepped out of the door and passed by.


    "Wait..."


    Dongfangxin heard the voice, still stopped, waiting for the man to speak.


    Ouyang wipe off his tears, the original makeup delicate face, but now appears pale.


    Dongfang Shen skims her own sight and finds that she is old. Originally, the makeup was adorned, so there was no way to find it, but now the wrinkles on her forehead were clearly revealed.


    "How is your father?" When he learned all the truth, all his original resentment disappeared. Even the culprit who made everything, she did not want to hate. Over the years, she has also suffered a lot, struggling back and forth between killing and not killing. Otherwise, Ouyang would not have done nothing for so many years.


    Indeed, dongfangxin''s suspicion is not without any reason. Once she poisoned Oriental City. At that time, Dongfang City had obviously guessed that it was poisonous, but he was willing to drink the porridge she made for him, and she had never forgotten the smiling face for so many years.


    Just because of that time, seeing the pain of Dongfang City, she found that her heart still couldn''t control the pain. That''s why she chose to hide herself in the courtyard and remind herself of the past hatred every day, so as to forget him


    But now, when she knew the truth, she remembered a sentence once said by Dongfang City. I''d rather you hate me than you know the truth.


    She understood what he really meant.


    To hate him, that truth is obviously more difficult to accept.


    But now it seems that it is not so difficult for Ouyang.


    Although she was dissatisfied with the man, her heart was liberated immediately after learning the truth. It''s nice not to hate Oriental City. Only now did Ouyang Ji realize that she had fallen in love with Dongfang City for a long time. It''s just that her stupidity has cost them so much time, and she almost lost her daughter.


    "He? What do you think? " Dongfang Xin said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Is there really no way?" Ouyang was seriously injured, plus everything before, the blood in his mouth, finally vomited out¡° Cough... What kind of poison did he get? " Ouyang covered his mouth and coughed heavily. Then some blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Maple Leaf poison."


    "How could that be?" Ouyang Chen''s family originally sold medicinal materials for a living, and naturally knew something about the poison, not to mention that the man had planted maple leaves. She clearly understood the toxicity of the poison.


    "Why, who on earth should be so cruel?" Ouyang''s face suddenly became more pale, and deep despair appeared in his eyes.


    "You''re asking me? Don''t you know about it yourself? The poison is hidden in your quilt. What are you denying? "


    The poison that fell at her feet had not been blown out by the wind, and she was just talking nonsense. It''s ridiculous.


    Ouyang Chen subconsciously looked down at the package of poison beside his feet, and quickly shook his head.


    "No, it''s not like that." She retorted, "this poison really has nothing to do with me, I don''t know at all!" What she said was very sincere, but Dongfang Shen felt very hypocritical.


    "Do you think I''ll believe your lies again?" That''s the end of it.


    Today, Dongfang Shen just wants a result, so that he completely lost the heart that he even had a little expectation. However, she did not disappoint herself. The heart that was ready to move to the mother''s love finally fell into silence.


    How she thought, she didn''t find the poison in the end... Maybe she could choose to forgive


    "Daddy..."


    When Dongfang Xin is about to leave, she sees a figure not far away in front of her.


    She suddenly stood in the same place, with a flustered expression on her face.


    I saw Dongfang City standing there feebly. If it wasn''t for the old man Lin, I''m afraid he would have fallen down¡° You did all this? " With the support of old man Lin, Dongfang Cheng walked slowly towards Dongfang Shen. His steps were light and unsteady, but Dongfang Shen moved back unconsciously.


    He obviously heard everything. They both hid their breath well. For such a long time, even Bai Feiyue didn''t notice their existence. Strength is not weak


    Bai Feiyue''s gaze fell on the old man Lin, showing a meaningful smile, but it soon shifted.


    Dongfang City from the appearance, his face will hang that indifferent expression, in Dongfang Shen seems to be particularly strange.


    "Dad... I..." Dongfang Shen hesitated for a while, and the palm he was holding had been soaked with sweat. For so many years, the reason why she refused to explain all this made them misunderstand for so long was that she didn''t want her father to know what she had done.


    But I didn''t expect that everything would be made public today. This is good, at least the burden in her heart is not so heavy at last. The past is the haze of her life.


    Only by saying it can we really get out of it.


    "Yes, I did it."


    Dongfang Cheng''s body faltered for a while. She quickly stepped forward and grasped Dongfang Cheng''s hands. If not for the help of old man Lin, I''m afraid that her weak body can''t resist the weight of Dongfang City.


    "But, Dad, I''m doing it for you. I can''t watch you lose the position of the headmaster you worked so hard for! " Although dad was fighting for the position of headmaster for his mother''s sake, she actually understood that dad really liked the position.


    That woman obviously doesn''t love dad at all. Why does Dad have to give up his favorite thing for this woman. She won''t allow it! Thinking of what the woman said to her father, Dongfang Shen couldn''t accept it. For a long time, she couldn''t forget her father''s desperate eyes when he heard her refusal.


    "Pa!"


    Dongfangxin covers his face and stares at dongfangcheng incredulously.


    From small to big, this is the first time that my father beat himself, but it''s still for that woman? Originally, Dongfang Shen''s heart only a little bit of desire, at this time disappeared, leaving only a strong hatred.


    Dongfang Cheng was shaking all over, and the cold sweat kept falling down because of pulling the wound behind him. He also slightly Leng ground looks at his palm, he is frowning tightly, the Mou color is deep ground looking at the East Xin, this slap he is really impatient just can hit out.


    It never occurred to him that his daughter, who was taught by himself, was so vicious. At that time, she was only five years old. How could she hurt a killer? It was a life.


    But he blamed himself more.


    As her father, she didn''t even see this.


    "You go! I dare not have a daughter like you. " Dongfang Cheng, breathing fast, pointed to the door beside him and yelled angrily.


    Dongfang Xin was in the same place, mouth slightly open, want to explain, but found that she can''t speak.


    "Come on! Do you want me to hit you again? " Dongfangcheng see dongfangxin completely motionless, face red, step forward to hit dongfangxin again.


    But when he raised his hand, he found it difficult to raise his arm, but he was still holding it.


    When Dongfang Shen saw his ferocious expression because of pain, he was really shocked. He immediately said, "Dad, don''t move any more. I''ll go. I''ll go. "


    If the arm is raised a little, I''m afraid it will be disabled and can''t be used for life. How can Dongfang Shen watch his father lose his arm and choose to leave.


    Despite her reluctance, she finally covered her cheek and clenched her teeth to keep the tears in her eyes from falling down and ran towards the door.


    Bai Feiyue quietly leans to one side, and when she arrives at dongfangxin, she runs out and follows her steps.


    "Are you... OK?"


    Dongfang Cheng coughed a few times, walked slowly in front of Ouyang, and gently asked Ouyang squatting on the ground.


    Dongfang Shen, who had just arrived at the door, heard his voice. His face was stiff, and his steps faltered slightly, but he didn''t stop much.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangcheng pass by.


    That man is really unusual.


    Bai Feiyue gently raises a smile and turns to look behind her. Sure enough, that person is also staring at Bai Feiyue. The two eyes meet in midair, strong eye friction, there is a dangerous firelight.


    It seems that this matter is not as simple as expected. I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight next.


    Bai Feiyue stepped out of the gate and gently closed the wooden door. With a creak, the whole space fell into a quiet space, and the atmosphere seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Get up..."


    Unable to get Ouyang''s response, Dongfang City gave Ouyang a cool smile and put his hand in front of him.


    In a daze, Ouyang Lei looked at the thick palm, familiar Palmprint and the position of the calluses in front of him. Her eyes widened in amazement, and her eyes moved up slowly with the palm of her hand until she saw the familiar figure.


    "Why are you here?"


    This scene makes Ouyang feel a little familiar. A memory suddenly entered Ouyang''s mind.


    The first time I met him, it seemed like this.


    Ouyang''s character is especially gentle. Children nearby like to play harmless jokes with Ouyang.

 Chapter 239

    But who would have thought that once they deliberately put the little kite on the tree trunk, and then cried for Ouyang to take it down.


    Because of Ouyang''s character, seeing the poor appearance of the children, he naturally refused to give up and went to get the kite for them. But she can''t climb trees at all.


    However, in the end, she chose to go up.


    But the end result is obvious.


    Although she is a summoner, her foundation is not bad. But in the face of the tree, but also appear flustered, accidentally fell down from the tree, completely forget that they can call the beast.


    Ouyang fell to the ground and his feet were crooked. Those children are afraid of making trouble and have long run away.


    At this time, Oriental City appeared in front of her.


    The same hand was handed to her.


    Exactly the same action, but different mood.


    Ouyang Ji''s mouth raised a bitter smile, looked at the broad palm, the more and more pale face, hesitated and slowly put the palm on.


    Dongfang Cheng pulled Ouyang up and frowned slightly. How could it be so light? It''s clear that he regularly arranges for people to deliver meals for three meals. According to the truth, he should be a little fatter. How can he become lighter now?


    But on second thought, Dongfang City guessed the reason.


    "Thank you." Ouyang Ji stood up and immediately took his hand out of the hands of Dongfang City.


    Dongfang Cheng was slightly stunned. The expression on his face was a little stiff, but he soon adjusted it. Looking behind Ouyang he, the room was in a mess.


    "I''m afraid this room will not be available tonight." Dongfang Cheng turned to the old man beside him and said, "you can find her a new room."


    "Yes, sir." Mr. Lin nodded.


    "Don''t bother so much, I''ll continue to be here..." before Ouyang finished, he was interrupted by Dongfang City.


    "Are you sure this place can live?" Dongfang Cheng pointed to the room behind him. She looked in the direction of his hand, stunned. There will be no more retorts.


    When Dongfang Cheng saw that Ouyang did not speak, she knew that she had agreed.


    "Let''s go!" Dongfang Cheng then turned around and coughed a few times. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    "Are you all right?" Hearing his cough, Ouyang Xuan, regardless of his physical discomfort, hurried forward and inquired a little anxiously.


    Dongfang Cheng just glanced at her lightly, then went forward, leaving Ouyang Chen standing in the same place with a lost face.


    He still can''t forgive himself?


    Ouyang Ji clenched his teeth to keep up with the pace of Oriental City.


    Don''t need to turn your head, hear the light footsteps behind you, Dongfang City will know that she has followed up, the corner of her mouth showed a bitter smile.


    Looking up, a bright red appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to respond to her just now, but he couldn''t respond. Once he opened his mouth, the blood from his throat would flow out secretly. How could he let her see such an appearance, even if he ignored her


    Because of the injury, Dongfang Cheng just got up and spent too much energy. Just now, he was even more tired. Almost all his strength was on Uncle Lin.


    "Take her to her room." Dongfang Cheng lies on the couch and looks at Uncle Lin powerlessly, but his eyes are full of worry.


    "I see. Have a good rest. I will certainly arrange it. " Dongfang City obviously believes in Uncle Lin, otherwise it will not hand over the most important woman in its life to him.


    After hearing uncle Lin''s promise, Dongfang City''s tired eyes finally closed.


    After he fell asleep, his face did not show a happy smile.


    Seeing that he was asleep, uncle Lin covered him up and went out.


    Ouyang he had been waiting at the gate, looking at the eastern city on his couch, but he could not summon up the courage to step into the gate. The familiar furnishings in the room, like a sword, stabbed her heart.


    How can I be so stupid?


    "Come with me." Uncle Lin stepped out of the door, gave her a casual glance and said impatiently. When she heard this, her heart was bitter. But she can only bear it in silence. After all, what they have done is enough to make them hate themselves.


    Even I hate myself so much.


    However, Ouyang was still worried about that man.


    "Is his poison really out of the question? For so many years, this maple leaf poison can''t have no solution? " Ouyang Chen still didn''t give up. He wanted to get an answer from Uncle Lin that made her a little hopeful, rather than a hopeless ending.


    She had just learned the truth and confirmed that she liked him. She didn''t want to just watch him slip away from her.


    Uncle Lin looked down at her and laughed.


    "Why are you..." Ouyang was frightened by the sudden laughter and didn''t know what happened.


    "Ouyang Ji, you''re only pretending to be a good man now? Don''t you want to kill him many times? " Uncle Lin looks at Ouyang with sarcasm.


    She pursed her lips, raised her head and looked directly at Uncle Lin. without any evasion, she said word by word, "I admit it was my fault at the beginning. I shouldn''t have misunderstood him like that. But now I''m really worried about him. I know I''m sorry for her. So I also want to do my best to make up for him, no matter what I am asked to do That sincere face was a bit unexpected to Uncle Lin.


    After listening to her words, uncle Lin''s face was a little better.


    "Even if you say so, his end is inevitable. I''ve almost searched all the famous Dan pharmacists in Jinzun city. No one has a way to save him. "


    "Jinzun city can''t do it. It''s war city and Aoran city. I don''t believe these three cities..." when Ouyang Zhen saw Uncle Lin looking at him with a strange and angry look, he immediately realized his mistake.


    These three cities have always been hostile, not to mention whether Dongfang City would agree or not. I''m afraid the Dan pharmacists in other cities would not agree to treat Dongfang City.


    But even so, Ouyang wants to have a try. No matter what the price is, she will let him live healthily. This is a reward she gave him.


    Repay his love for himself all these years. When he is healthy, she must be with him for a lifetime. If he is willing to be with him, she will never let him down.


    Without the knowledge of Uncle Lin, Ouyang had already made up his mind.


    If Uncle Lin knew Ouyang''s decision at this time, I''m afraid he would never let Ouyang leave Dongfang mansion like this. Even if he killed her, he would not be allowed to leave the mansion.


    But when all happened, uncle Lin was too late to repent. He can only watch the most incredible ending come.


    Ouyang Ji''s shadow disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    Uncle Lin''s original action of chasing stopped. Let''s go with her


    "It''s almost over."


    Looking at the dark night, uncle Lin put a smile on his mouth and turned back to his room.


    At this time, Dongfang Shen outside the Dongfang mansion was squatting by the lake, holding the willow branches folded from one side, beating the surface of the lake fiercely, with layers of waves.


    "What? Are you still a child? To do such a childish thing? "


    Dongfang Shenwei Leng, stopped his action, turned and ran to Bai Feiyue''s face, and put his head in Bai Feiyue''s arms.


    "Feiyue, do you think I''m a special bad person? I''ve killed people. " Dongfang Xin''s choking voice came from Bai Feiyue''s arms. After a while, Bai Feiyue could feel a moist feeling coming from her body.


    "Ah." Bai Feiyue patted dongfangxin on the back and sighed.


    "It has nothing to do with you, has it? You tell me, did you find that thing by yourself? Or are you guided? "


    Bai Feiyue''s words made dongfangxin a little confused.


    "Feiyue, what do you mean by that?" Dongfangxin raises her head from Bai Feiyue''s arms and looks at dongfangxin in confusion.


    "At that time, you were very young and didn''t understand the relationship between men and women. How can you do something like murder. Dongfangshen, is your memory really complete? "


    Bai Feiyue once heard her mother tell a story.


    Once she saw such a person, she can use a bug to control a person''s mind, and even to change that person''s memory.


    When she was a child, she didn''t understand this concept, but when she grew up, she realized that it was different from Dan pharmacist, but almost equal to Dan pharmacist.


    They were given a nickname, wizard.


    There are very few people in the world who can become witches. Maybe there won''t be one for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, many people do not know that there are witches in this world. My mother had seen it by accident.


    Dongfang Shen was so young at that time. According to people''s memory, many people''s memories before the age of six were almost in the vague stage. However, Dongfang Shen was able to remember such complex things clearly, and there was no great confusion in logic. This kind of phenomenon itself is not particularly normal.


    This is also a basic reason for Bai Feiyue''s suspicion.


    The reason why Dongfang Shen can remember so clearly is that someone deliberately wanted her to remember so clearly.


    But who can do such a wonderful thing?


    In Bai Feiyue''s memory, she can only explain that there are witches in the world.

 Chapter 240

    However, if the final result is exactly what Bai Feiyue thought, I''m afraid it will be a big game.


    Bai Feiyue''s vision falls back to dongfangxin. Dongfang Shen frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking, but it was obvious that her words had caused Dongfang Shen''s thinking.


    Indeed, dongfangxin has never thought about this issue.


    That memory is actually very perfect, so she never doubted that this so-called memory would not belong to her. However, now she doubts that a five-year-old child will really have such a clear memory?


    "Non month, so you think my memory has been replaced?" Although Dongfang Shen also felt suspicious, she didn''t believe that someone could change her memory. It was just a fantasy for her.


    "It doesn''t have to be a replacement. It''s very likely that someone has transferred the memory that didn''t belong to you to your mind. You believe it. But I don''t know why that man did it Bai Feiyue looks at Dongfang Xin seriously. Her deep eyes make Dongfang Xin believe that Bai Feiyue is not joking with herself, but very serious.


    "But it''s incredible." She really had never heard of such a strange thing.


    "Have you heard that there is a kind of person in the world who is called a wizard?"


    This strange two words impact the brain of Dongfang Shen. For the first time, she felt that the world was so strange to her.


    "What is it? Why have I never heard of it? " Dongfang Xin looks at Bai Feiyue blankly.


    Bai Feiyue sighs a little, and tells dongfangxin the stories that her mother told her before.


    "My God, how can there be such a person?" Dongfang Xin opened his mouth in surprise, but his small eyes were very big now.


    "Well, I don''t know why there is such a person, but he does exist in this world, which we can''t deny." Bai Feiyue gently shakes her sleeves and takes a step towards the river. The wind with a little bit of lake water slaps her cheek, bringing a little cool to this hot and dry night.


    Her heart is a bit impetuous, this cool also seems to smooth her uneasiness. I took a breath and rearranged the confusion in my mind. I had some ideas.


    "So, do you mean there is an insect in my body?" When Dongfang Shen said this, she shivered all over, and a disgusting feeling came up from her heart. She ran to one side and vomited a few times, hoping to vomit the insect out of her body.


    But it''s obviously impossible.


    "Very likely." Bai Feiyue is not sure, because she has no way to guarantee how to operate it. At most, she only knows how to use worms, but she doesn''t know whether there are other ways to implement it.


    Even if Bai Feiyue said so, dongfangshen still felt that there was an insect in his body, swimming in his body, maybe even in his head.


    God, when Dongfang Shen thought of this, he felt very uncomfortable. Originally safe head, suddenly there are bursts of pain.


    "Non month, as long as I think of that thing in my body, I''m not comfortable." Dongfang Xin covers his head, raises his eyes, complains and says.


    Bai Feiyue chuckles.


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" Dongfang Shen didn''t expect that she was like this now. She was not worried, but also had leisure to laugh at herself here. Dongfang Xin stares at Bai Feiyue to express his anger.


    Which think Bai Feiyue just slightly pick eyebrows, come forward to pat her shoulder, "why do you worry, if this thing is really in, already in your body for a long time, since so long have nothing to do, now what to worry about? Are you right? "


    Dongfang Xin raised her eyes and frowned, thinking about what Bai Feiyue said, as if there was a little truth. But on second thought, there was something wrong with her.


    Although it''s really good to say that, she didn''t know before. She didn''t have to worry about it, but now she knows that there may be such a thing in her body. How can she not care about anything?


    Before Dongfang Xin refuted, Bai Feiyue went to Dongfang Xin''s front, turned to Dongfang Xin and said, "today, are you going back to the inn?"


    Dongfang Xin was slightly stunned in the original place, with a bitter smile.


    How could she forget?


    Just now, Bai Feiyue pulled her, and she suddenly forgot what happened before. Now when she mentioned it, all the memories came to her with sadness.


    Dongfang Shen turned her head slightly and looked at the big words. Just now she had the courage to step into the heavy hurdle, but now she can''t summon any courage.


    That slap was the first time dad hit her.


    She saw the chill in his eyes and knew that this time he was really angry. Although she really wants to be with her father, he may not have much time


    But she was afraid that she would go in and make her father angry. The toxin would run faster. What should she do then?


    "I''d better go back to the inn first." Dongfang Xin pursed her lips and thought for a long time. Then she spoke slowly. Bai Feiyue naturally understood, and obeyed dongfangxin''s decision.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are about to leave, but suddenly they see a figure running out of the door of dongfangfu. However, because of the darkness, Bai Feiyue doesn''t see who that person is, but it can be seen that the figure definitely belongs to a woman.


    Just at this time, a curse came from behind her. Bai Feiyue turned around strangely. It was good just now. How could she suddenly get angry again?


    "What''s the matter? My oriental lady. "


    "That woman was Ouyang Ji just now."


    "How can you be sure?" It''s so dark, and there isn''t even a trace of moonlight there. How can we see who that person is?


    "I''m so familiar with that figure. It''s absolutely impossible to admit your mistake. " Dongfang Xin was full of hate. Looking at the place where the figure disappeared, a smile of sarcasm appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Oh, I really didn''t look at her wrong. She was ready to run away before her father died. Oh, that''s ridiculous. Thanks to my father, I have to pay foolishly. "


    As soon as Dongfang Shen remembered that her father had been poisoned so seriously and that she was so weak, she even had to help the woman. Her heart was not filled with anger.


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to smile. When you look at her expression, you will know that she wants more. In fact, in her opinion, that woman''s feelings for Dongfang City may not be less than that of Dongfang City. However, she had never found the deep love hidden in her heart before, which would cause the current situation.


    As for her so-called "escape", Bai Feiyue thinks that she wants to find someone who can cure Dongfang City.


    But these words, she naturally won''t say with Dongfang Shen. At present, she is angry and will not listen to her words at all, changing her impression of Ouyang. It can only wait for her to find out.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go back to the inn first, and then try to find out if we can find out what''s going on in your memory. If it turns out that your memory has been forced in by others, I''m afraid your father won''t be angry with you. "


    What Bai Feiyue said is obviously right.


    As soon as Dongfang Shen heard this, his anger just disappeared, his dim eyes were ignited by his fighting spirit, and his expression on his face was much more relaxed.


    "You''re right. I have to find out if this memory belongs to me or not. "


    Even if there is no difference between the final result and now, dongfangxin will go to investigate. If it wasn''t for her, she would never be a black pot. If it was really her, she would not refuse. At most, she would keep the same appearance with her father.


    But at least one more possibility.


    After all, she didn''t want to be a murderer.


    They went back to their own room in the inn together, but somehow they had such a tacit understanding that they were all in insomnia, and no one fell asleep all night.


    Outside, the sound of the watchman sounded at the appointed time. With the final sound of gongs, the sun slowly rose, taking away a dark.


    "Not the moon!" Dongfangxin couldn''t sleep, so she got up early to look for Bai Feiyue. But she didn''t expect to open the door of Bai Feiyue''s room, and there was no one inside.


    Dongfang Shen is full of doubts. He steps in and walks to the couch. He grabs it gently. He doesn''t feel any temperature in his hand. Bai Feiyue either didn''t sleep yesterday, or she got up very early.


    But what''s the reason for getting up so early this month?


    She turned her head and was about to go outside to look for Bai Feiyue, but the purple figure suddenly appeared at the door. There was a faint light lingering around the door, holding hands and leaning against the door, which had a unique flavor.


    Dongfang Shen slightly pick eyebrows, "how to get up so early, where did you go?"


    There was some dew on that foot, and it was obvious that he had already gone outside. Bai Feiyue was puzzled. Dongfang Xin was nunuzui to her shoes. Bai Feiyue understood all of a sudden.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so careful today?" Bai Feiyue said with a smile.


    Dongfang Shen snorted coldly, "my observation is not weak. Tell me, where have you been? " She stepped forward and asked in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue dodges around her and walks to the table. When dongfangxin asked her a question, she was not in a hurry to answer it. Instead, she poured a cup of tea and took a sip.

 Chapter 241

    But obviously Dongfang Shen doesn''t have the mind to play riddles with Bai Feiyue. When she comes to Caibai Feiyue, she has something to do. The insects in her body make her fidgety. She had to know the result earlier, otherwise she couldn''t be at ease at all.


    "Feiyue, stop making trouble. Let''s go to find pharmacist Dan. I know some good and reliable Dan pharmacists. Let''s go quickly. " Dongfang Xin step forward to pull Bai Feiyue''s hand, to pull her toward the outside.


    The cup in Bai Feiyue''s hand shakes for a while, and a lot of tea is spilled on the table¡° Well, don''t worry. I''ll bring you a man. You''ll be happy. "


    She put down the cup in her hand and patted Dongfang Shen''s hand to comfort her and calm her down slightly.


    Indeed, Dongfang Shen calmed down and looked at Bai Feiyue with a little doubt when she heard her words.


    Who is it?


    There was a steady sound of footsteps at the door, which attracted Dongfang Shen''s attention. The sound seems familiar


    She frowned slightly, deflected her head, stared at the door, quietly waiting for the figure to appear.


    coming!


    The first to appear at the door is a pair of purple shoes, carved with a round gem, shining with strange light in the light of the light sunlight outside.


    When the feet stepped into the room, the man came out from behind the door.


    "It''s you..." when he saw the man''s face, Dongfang Shen''s face showed an unbelievable look. She never thought that this person who should have been taken thousands of miles away suddenly appeared in front of her. How could she not be surprised.


    "Well!" Compared with the excitement of Dongfang Shen, that person seems indifferent.


    But Dongfang Shen didn''t care. He turned to Bai Feiyue and asked in surprise, "Feiyue, what''s going on? How come you''re here in the morning and evening? "


    Bai Feiyue sat in her position and gently raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know what''s going on. Go and ask him yourself." It didn''t mean much to lie on the couch all night, so she wanted to find the summoners earlier to see if anyone knew about the wizard.


    But this morning, she asked no less than ten summoners, but found that no one knew about the wizard. She didn''t expect such a result. When she was at a loss, nianchenxi appeared beside Bai Feiyue, which undoubtedly increased Bai Feiyue''s hope.


    After all, the ability to read morning and evening is not bad. Bai Feiyue also holds the last hope to ask about reading morning and evening. But nianchenxi didn''t let Bai Feiyue down. He answered decisively to let Bai Feiyue know that his previous thoughts might not be wrong.


    In fact, she has been playing drums in her heart. After all, those things happened in Ionia, and Caroline may not exist, so she is not sure.


    This read morning and evening of affirmation, this just let her at ease a little bit.


    But now she remembered that she had forgotten to ask why this morning and evening reading appeared in this place.


    Dongfang Xin hears Bai Feiyue''s words, his face is a little stiff, and stares at her.


    This guy clearly knows that he is particularly afraid of this morning and evening, and even asks himself to ask. What''s more, his face is not very good now, and his whole body is full of the breath of strangers. Dongfang Shen can''t get close to him any more.


    But she looked at Bai Feiyue, who obviously didn''t want to ask for help. She was very curious, and finally she had to stick to her head.


    "How did you suddenly show up here?" When dongfangxin asked questions, she was a little cautious, for fear that she would offend nianchenxi.


    "Me? It''s just looking for someone. " Read Chenxi light to see her one eye, the line of sight does not take a trace of emotion from her body, when fall in not far away that purple figure, the corner of the mouth but gently hook up a smile, the bottom of the eye revealed a trace of tenderness.


    Dongfang Shen has no choice but to smile. The difference between the two is very different, but there is no way. Who can make himself charming without Bai Feiyue.


    She picked her eyebrows slightly and looked at Bai Feiyue with a sad face. Bai Feiyue lowered her head and took a sip of tea. She felt that the atmosphere was strange. Then she slowly raised her head and showed a puzzled expression to Dongfang Xin''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." This reaction, Dongfang Xin really did not expect, mouth gently a smoke, a face helpless. On one side, the expression of nianchenxi is the same as that of dongfangxin, the same helplessness to the same person.


    "What are you both standing for?" Bai Feiyue likes the tea very much. When she drinks it, it''s slightly bitter, but when the taste is lingering in her mouth, it has a light sweet taste.


    I just thought about the tea and forgot the two people in front of me for a moment.


    Dongfang Shen and Nian Chenxi smile when they hear Bai Feiyue''s words, and finally they can only sit opposite Bai Feiyue.


    "By the way, nianchenxi has a way to know if there are poisonous insects in you." When Bai Feiyue saw them sitting down, she suddenly remembered that they still had one business to do.


    "What are you talking about?" Dongfang Shen, who had just sat down, was startled by the news of Bai Feiyue before she could pick up the cup of tea on the table. She immediately stood up and clapped her hands heavily on the table. The loud noise accompanied her action.


    The tea in Bai Feiyue''s cup of tea splashed on the table and frowned slightly. It''s a pity, but she just asked the second child for the tea. The price is not cheap. It''s not a good waste.


    "Take it easy, sit down. Listen to the morning and evening talk Listening to her saying, Dongfang Shen slowly stabilized his mood, gently relieved, sat down and looked at nianchenxi expectantly, and grasped his hands.


    Nianchen Xi coughed a few times. The look in the eyes of Dongfang Xin made him a little embarrassed. He subconsciously removed his sight, pulled his hand out of her hand, and wiped his hand with his embroidered handkerchief. His eyes were full of disgust.


    At this time, if not for Bai Feiyue''s friend, nianchenxi would not be in the same space with her at all.


    He has a certain degree of cleanliness.


    "The student teacher, can you tell me what''s going on?" Dongfang Shen is careless sometimes, and has no dissatisfaction with Nian Chenxi.


    He was in a bad mood. His lips were tight and some of them didn''t want to speak. But at this time, Bai Feiyue looks longingly at nianchenxi. He really has nothing to do with Bai Feiyue. He sighs lightly and says slowly.


    "At present, I have no way to determine whether there are poisonous insects in you. It may take something to confirm. "


    "What is it? Is it hard to find? "


    Dongfangxin saw nianchenxi''s embarrassed look and asked anxiously.


    Nianchenxi took the teacup from Bai Feiyue, drank it and played with it, "it''s not hard to find. I have it now, but... "


    "But what? If you have something to say, just say it. " Dongfang Shen sat up straight and looked at nianchenxi with a serious face, waiting for the next news that scared her., He held his hands tightly all the time


    But the next morning and evening''s words let Dongfang Xin feel relieved. She thought there was something particularly difficult.


    "The apricot grass in my hand has a very strange smell, which can attract the attention of the insect. If the insect is really in your body, it will wriggle when it finds the fragrance. The pain you will suffer will be extraordinary. "


    "You mean that bug didn''t move in my body?" Dongfangxin subconsciously grabbed his head, and there was a stabbing pain, slightly frowning.


    When nianchenxi heard the question of dongfangshen, he looked at her helplessly. His IQ was hard to compliment. How could he have such a student?


    White non month mouth corner a draw, simply deflection own face, hand block own side face, as don''t know Dongfang Xin.


    When Dongfang Shen sees the performance of Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, she shows her dissatisfaction and doesn''t understand why they want to show such an expression.


    "Well, that''s right!" Nian Chenxi didn''t want to pay attention to Dongfang Shen, but under Bai Feiyue''s warning eyes, he finally chose to answer.


    "What if the worm isn''t in me? How would I react? "


    "If not, there will be no reaction. This apricot grassland is a kind of health and beauty herbs, so it won''t do much. However, if there is pain, it''s not my bluffing. Maybe a big man can''t bear it. "


    A hundred years ago, witches were not as rare as they are now.


    At that time, the wizard and the summoner were two factions, living together. But the wizard''s family did not know what kind of genealogy they had cultivated, and they went step by step to the evil and the abyss.


    Their poisonous insects and poisons have had an impact on people in the three places, so they must be punished.


    Nianchenxi was the leader of the crusade. So he has seen many times how the witches poison people.


    Moreover, the poison of those witches is fatal, but when they first get off, all people don''t feel anything. But by the time the poison works, it''s too late.


    Therefore, all summoners try their best to find the poisonous insects in the human body as soon as possible. Finally chose apricot grass!


    Apricot grass has nothing to do with those who are not poisonous.


    However, if those who have poison, it is painful to die, there are many people with poor physical quality, who have not been tortured to death by poison, but have already died of this pain. Of course, when they do these things, they are all approved by those people themselves.


    Nianchenxi experienced that kind of pain, which was a warning to Dongfang Shen more than once.

 Chapter 242

    "I''d better tell you again. You must think clearly that the poisonous insects in your body have no influence on your life. So you don''t have to... "Half way through the words of Nian Chenxi, he was interrupted by Dongfang Shen.


    She knew that this was definitely not an easy thing, but she had to try it, otherwise she would never feel at ease.


    "I know the danger of this matter, but I want to know whether my memory has been tampered with, and I don''t want to bear the blame that doesn''t belong to me." Dongfangxin said firmly.


    Read morning and evening to see dongfangxin say so, naturally it is not easy to say¡° In that case, go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll start in the evening. " He took out a pill from his hand and handed it to Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfang Shen looked up in doubt, took the pill and put it on the tip of his nose. He sniffed it gently, "is this


    "It''ll make you sleep a little more comfortable."


    "Well, I see." Dongfang Shen was relieved, stretched, got up and went back to his room.


    When dongfangxin''s figure disappeared at the door of the room, "really will..." Bai Feiyue said anxiously.


    Read morning night sighed a, lift Mou to look at a white not month, slightly nodded.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips, frowned tightly, and her heart was full of waves. She suddenly began to doubt why she wanted to tell dongfangshen about it, whether it was right or wrong.


    Just read morning and evening again and again repeated, Bai Feiyue heart has a kind of uneasy feeling. Reading morning and evening is not a long story. He was able to emphasize that, which means that this matter is not as simple as imagined.


    "So, is it possible that something really happened to her?" When Bai Feiyue said this, her whole body trembled and looked at nianchenxi with fear.


    Read morning night eye color slightly deep, a grasp of white non month''s hand, it is obvious that you can feel the shaking of her hand¡° Feiyue, believe me, I won''t let her have an accident. "


    "Is it true that you said..." What I said just now is so serious. Is there any way to guarantee her life? Bai Feiyue suddenly flashed an idea, stern look fell on him, "you will not be the same as last time?" She still remembers what he did for Yan Hongjie last time! If this time, like last time, can he really carry it?


    When Bai Feiyue said this, nianchenxi''s face was really stiff. Although he quickly adjusted, he was still seen by Bai Feiyue. It seems that it is exactly the same as what she guessed. This man, don''t you know the status quo of his body?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Nianchenxi stares at her, and the deep worry warms nianchenxi''s heart. He gently raised his lips, raised his hand, stroked Bai Feiyue''s cheek, smooth touch, tender skin.


    "If there is anything, you must tell me!" Bai Feiyue nervously grasps nianchenxi''s hand with her hand, and both of them suddenly stay in the same place.


    Although the relationship between the two always seems a little sentimental, beyond friendship, but never like now, the distance between the two is so close, the warm palm closer to her cheek.


    Suddenly, her face became very red. They took back their hands and lowered their heads in embarrassment. They didn''t know how to speak.


    Nianchenxi turned his head and drew his mouth gently. His eyes showed a look of disdain. He cursed in his heart: "nianchenxi, do you think you were still before? It''s so useless to be still like this. "


    "Then I''ll go and prepare first, so as to avoid any accidents." But now the most important thing is not to talk about love, which is also very clear in my heart. So he quickly changed the topic and eased the embarrassment just now.


    "Well, you go and prepare first. If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. " Bai Feiyue gets up in the morning and evening, and says.


    Nianchenxi nodded and went straight out, leaving Bai Feiyue alone. The room suddenly became quiet, but she didn''t adapt.


    Time passes quickly in sleep.


    When the moonlight outside slowly shines on her face, the people on the couch slowly open their eyes.


    The dark night sky, only dotted with stars, is not so boring.


    She lay on the couch and blinked a little. She didn''t expect that the pill of nianchenxi was really so magical. Originally, her mind was still full of poisonous insects. She couldn''t help sleeping. She just thought about the pill of nianchenxi. Then she got up and ate the pill.


    As soon as I ate it, I felt sleepy. I felt that my head was very heavy. I immediately fell asleep on the couch. What''s more, she didn''t think that it was such a long time to sleep.


    "Knock!"


    There was a sudden knock at the door. Dongfang Shen immediately got up from the couch and put on his coat.


    "Come in."


    With a creak, the door opened.


    A group of people came in slowly with all kinds of things in their hands.


    Dongfangxin was really startled. "What are you doing here?" Gesture has been set, once found that these people pose a threat to her, may be in the hands of Xuanqi will not hesitate to hit toward that person.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The group of people suddenly stopped their action, then from behind the group of people, a purple figure came out with a smile. The familiar face, I do not know why, Dongfang Xin heart a tremor, step forward, a hug Bai Feiyue''s arm, his head on her shoulder.


    Bai Feiyue was startled by dongfangxin''s sudden action. The water in the bowl she was holding was still seeping out.


    "Oh, be careful. There are precious things in it." Bai Feiyue frowned slightly, quickly stabilized her body and said slowly.


    Dongfang Shen immediately stabilized his body with a smile. "Oh, I didn''t mean it. Come on, put it down quickly."


    Bai Feiyue looks at her helplessly and puts all these things down.


    "You can put things down and go out." Bai Feiyue put down her things, then stood up and said¡° Don''t forget to bring in a tub later. "


    Dongfangxin heard the words and widened her eyes. How big a battle is this.


    This table full of herbs, as well as pills, actually covered the whole table, this will also have to have a bath bucket, which is a bit too exaggerated.


    "Fei Yue, what are you doing?" When Dongfang Shen saw Bai Feiyue, she felt a little flustered, but now she was under great pressure. She didn''t know what might happen. Is it really that dangerous?


    Although Dongxin as like as two peas, she still saw the familiar painkiller Dan, even the life-saving Dan medicine. It was exactly the same as the pill that Yan Hongjie had eaten at the time of crisis. She could never admit it.


    Could her life be in danger later?


    It''s no wonder that when I decided to do it, Nianchen Xi would dissuade me like this. It turns out that''s why.


    "That''s what I''ll need to find out later. But... "Bai Feiyue looked at her up and down, hesitated and said:" if you want to regret now, it''s still time. "


    When Dongfang Xin heard Bai Feiyue''s words, he felt a thump in his heart. It seems that what I think is really right. This matter is much more serious than what I think.


    However, do you really give up because of this?


    I''m afraid I can''t know the truth until I recover my memory.


    If you give up, then you will never know. What''s more, it''s not possible that you don''t have the so-called poisonous insects in your body.


    Although that proves that all this is done by myself, I am afraid I will be really disappointed, but at least let my heart be determined.


    "Feiyue, no matter how it ends, I will never give up." Dongfang Shen made up his mind, and there was no hesitation in his tone.


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, you must stick to it anyway and let me watch you come out safely, OK?" To be honest, the pressure of Bai Feiyue is heavier than that of Dongfang shenlai. After all, she told dongfangshen the news. She''s not sure whether it''s true or not. It can only be said that this situation is the only one she can use to explain Dongfang Shen''s memory.


    And she did find a mark on the man''s leg when she looked into him. The mark of the black flame, the mother told her, that mark only the wizard will have.


    This leads Bai Feiyue to associate everything together.


    But she never wanted anything to happen to Dongfang Xin.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Two people look at each other, can see each other from each other''s eyes, the eyes hidden concern, but the fear of heart slowly wrapped up, as if everything had hope.


    No matter what you are experiencing, you can always think that there are always people around you, which is a kind of happiness.


    I am very lucky to meet you in this life.


    "Feiyue, thank you for being with me all the time." Dongfang Shen hugs Bai Feiyue fiercely. He sees the figure at the door with a smile. "I''ll be safe."

 Chapter 243

    With that, Dongfang Shen consciously went to the inner room, took off his coat, left only his tunic, and stepped into the bath bucket. The warm temperature relaxed her whole body.


    "You must let her come out safely."


    Bai Feiyue looked at the figure who was preparing to go in, and began to shout anxiously. Read morning and evening, but just stopped for a while, did not answer the question of Bai Feiyue.


    There was a faint smile on her face.


    His silent, but all of a sudden let Bai Feiyue''s fluctuating heart, settle down.


    How can she forget that this man never does anything that is not sure.


    "Miss Bai, please go out first."


    Yu Feng''s appearance does not surprise Bai Feiyue at all. Since this matter has been handed over to Nian Chenxi, she should be relieved.


    "Good." She answered, then walked out of the door, and helped them close the door gently.


    "Now you close your eyes gently, don''t pay attention to anything around you, and feel the temperature brought by the bath bucket. Gradually, the warm breath of the bath bucket lingers around you and soothes your restless mind. The comfortable feeling fills your whole body, and your hands and feet seem to be perfectly integrated with the bucket of water."


    Yu Feng slows down her voice and gently repeats the same passage beside dongfangxin''s ears, so that she can deepen her impression of the passage.


    This is a method called hypnosis, which can alleviate people''s pain to a certain extent. Yu Feng almost looked for hundreds of medical books, only to find this effect. With the incense they are lighting, it will have a greater effect.


    It turns out that they are not wrong.


    Dongfang Shen has already been paralyzed in this bath bucket, closed his eyes tightly, showing a comfortable expression.


    "Less... Morning and evening, it''s almost done. It''s time to start. " Yu Feng see dongfangxin has gradually integrated into the state, then back to the living room.


    At first, he subconsciously wanted to call Nian Chenxi Shaozhu, but seeing his ugly face, he quickly changed his name.


    Hearing Yu Feng''s words, nianchenxi stops the action of sorting out the medicinal materials in his hands.


    "You pour this bowl into that tub now."


    This is the famous rat blood soup. It can better dredge the veins in the human body, so that the blood in the body can flow more easily, which will provide great help for the integration of later medicine.


    Although it is transparent, but the bad smell still let Yu Feng cover his nose. I really don''t know how Bai Feiyue took this thing from such a far place just now.


    Yu Feng went to the inner room and gently poured this thing around dongfangxin''s whole body. The original clear water suddenly turned into bright red. It looks really weird.


    "What''s that smell?"


    Dongfang Shen was resting comfortably when she suddenly smelled a special strange smell at the tip of her nose. She wanted to bear it, but the smell became more and more strong. Finally, she could not bear it, so she asked.


    Then she would open her eyes.


    Fortunately, Yu Feng in dongfangxin eyes just opened that moment, his eyes covered up. Otherwise, if you let Dongfang Shen see the environment where he is, I''m afraid he will cry out in fright, and I''m afraid the next thing will have a bad effect.


    "It''s OK. It''s the smell of herbs. You need to get used to it. Don''t open your eyes, or it will affect the effect. You have to enjoy it. "


    Although Yu Feng said so, Dongfang Shen couldn''t be quiet, but he couldn''t open his eyes. At last, he could only choose to continue to endure in silence.


    Time passed quietly, the red also gradually faded, but dongfangxin''s clothes were all dyed red, the whole person seemed to have been stained with blood.


    However, compared with just now, the meridians in Dongfang Shen''s body are much smoother. You can know something from the mysterious Qi gathered around Dongfang Shen. Yu Feng also admired Dongfang Shen. At this time, he still had the extra strength to absorb Xuanqi.


    "Put in all the remaining herbs."


    In a flash, all the herbs went into the bath bucket. Originally wide bath barrel, now it seems very crowded. Dongfangxin''s touch suddenly became more intense.


    "Is there any herbal medicine?" Dongfangxin gently moved his nose and smelled several familiar herbs.


    "Well, don''t talk. Keep your strength."


    Yu Feng hears what Nian Chenxi says in the side, the corner of his mouth can''t help but gently draw, this guy will never comfort people.


    The reason why Dongfang Shen always wants to talk is that she feels a little nervous. I''m afraid her heart is even more flustered when she says this.


    Sure enough, after reading the morning and evening, Dongfang Shen seemed to be sealed. No matter what they did, she didn''t speak.


    The water was covered by herbs, but Yu Feng was able to see Dongfang Shen''s clenched fists.


    When the herbs faded their color, everything came to the last step.


    The whole atmosphere became tense for no reason. Even Yu Feng didn''t feel relaxed just now.


    "It''s about to start."


    Yu Feng cleans up the herbs in the bath bucket. In this narrow space, his hands will always touch Dongfang Shen''s body parts. Fortunately, Dongfang Shen is wearing Chinese clothes, otherwise it will be particularly embarrassing.


    "I''m sorry." This is the third time that Yu Feng has apologized to Dongfang Shen. As a woman, Dongfang Shen didn''t say anything, but Yu Feng was embarrassed.


    One side of read morning night looking at Yu Feng that red cheek, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian, forbear to smile. Sometimes unconsciously laugh out a voice, always meet Yu Feng of a stare, but have no influence to him at all.


    If at this time, Dongfang Xin also opened his eyes, I''m afraid he would laugh at Yu Feng. A big man is so shy.


    "Well, the herbs are ready." A handful of medicinal materials is very valuable, so all its value is spent.


    Yu Feng threw these herbs on the table in the living room, and took in the remaining things one after another. It''s three pieces of ammunition, and a particularly strange herb.


    This herb is apricot.


    Light color, the lines on it are very clear. It has a special sweet smell, rich. All of a sudden, there was a strong smell around dongfangxin.


    As soon as he smelled the smell, Dongfang Shen felt something was drilling in his head.


    Nianchen Xi saw Dongfang Xin''s pale face and his eyes were deep.


    It seems that Bai Feiyue is right. There may really be a bug in her brain. However, if we really want to be sure, it is certainly not enough just to be so superficial.


    "Get something."


    Read morning evening just ordered a way, this Yu Feng immediately takes out a bowl and a hammer from his behind. Read morning evening micro Leng, from the hands of Yu Feng took things.


    The hand slowly lingered a Xuan Qi, push it slowly into the hammer.


    It didn''t take a moment for the apricot grass to turn into a clump of thick stuff, which looked disgusting. However, nianchenxi was used to seeing this kind of thing for a long time, and didn''t find anything strange. Instead, Yu Feng watched nianchenxi stir it with his hands for a few times. When he slowly picked it up, he still had some water drops and inexplicable things. A disgusting feeling came from Hun''s mouth to his throat.


    He stroked his Hun''s mouth and forced the vomit down.


    However, all previous achievements were soon wasted.


    It was painted on the temple of dongfangxin by nianchenxi. The thick liquid slowly slipped down her cheeks and landed on her shoulders. In addition, the bright red tunic before, mixed with the two, is disgusting.


    Here read morning night just want to let Yu Feng will take things, did not expect just turned around, originally in the shadow beside him but disappeared not far. He was wondering, when suddenly from the outside came the sound of vomiting, helpless to shake his head, he himself took out the things.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for the fragrance to attract the insect. If you can take it out with the help of apricot grass, it is naturally a good thing. If not, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    This matter just read morning and night subconsciously concealed Bai Feiyue.


    But he had already explained everything to Dongfang Shen.


    Apricot grass is very simple to judge whether there are poisonous insects in her body. As long as apricot grass is placed beside her, she feels uncomfortable. Basically, there are poisonous insects.


    In fact, this apricot grass has a more important role, that is, it can lure out the poisonous insects in the head of dongfangxin. But this will bring a very serious sequela.


    If the apricot grass moved the poisonous insects out, the fabricated memory in dongfangxin''s memory will disappear, and her correct memory will replace it.


    But if it fails


    So dongfangxin is likely to lose all her memories, and the possibility of recovering them is particularly small. When he told Dongfang Shen all these things, she decided to accept them, but the only condition was that she didn''t want Bai Feiyue to know about it.


    According to the truth, Nian Chenxi should not have concealed anything from Bai Feiyue, and he could basically imagine that if Bai Feiyue finally knew the truth, he would not be able to spare them both.


    But if you tell Bai Feiyue about it, I''m afraid she will never agree.


    Because, nianchenxi can ensure her life safety, so Bai Feiyue finally agreed. Otherwise, nianchenxi is sure that before everything starts, dongfangxin doesn''t repent. Bai Feiyue may have come in to rob people.

 Chapter 244

    When nianchenxi himself fell into his own world, there was a burst of hoarse pain in the inner room. He immediately woke up, got up and began to shout: "Yu Feng, take things."


    A turn around, then quickly into the inner room. Yu Feng casually wiped the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, picked up the rope thrown on the ground, jumped and followed him into the inner room.


    At this time, they just entered the inner room, a lot of water hit them.


    "Yu Feng, don''t be stunned. Hurry up." Through the drops of water, the eyes of nianchenxi were covered by the drops of water, and the strong smell of medicine filled their noses. They coughed a few times, but their movements didn''t slow down. He soon came to Dongfang Xin''s side and controlled his hands.


    After a while, her hands kept beating because of too much pain. She had shed a lot of blood and looked miserable.


    Yu Feng accelerated her movements and immediately tied her limbs together, so as not to hurt her in other places.


    "Ah


    Nevertheless, dongfangshen''s movements are still a little big. When there was no way to move her hands, her feet kept kicking. In this small bath bucket, the knee always knocked to the periphery. That loud sound made nianchenxi and Yu Feng surprised and looked at dongfangxin one after another.


    Dongfang Shen frowned and screamed. Her pale face and sweat dropped from her forehead. She was in a mess.


    "Is she really OK?" Looking at her pain into the vice virtue, Yu Feng as a big man in the side, all feel like there are insects in their body drilling in general, suffering to death.


    He really didn''t think that Dongfang Shen should have such great courage. If it was him, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to make up his mind to do such a thing.


    "I just hope everything goes smoothly."


    Nianchenxi''s eyes on Dongfang Shen are very complicated. He lowers his eyes, turns around and walks to the window, looks out through the window, and gently opens the window. A cool wind breaks through the crack of the window and leaks into the room. A cool wind blows to his heart, which slightly relieves his anxiety.


    If something really goes wrong, how can he tell Bai Feiyue?


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Touch!"


    After a scream, there was a loud crash.


    When nianchenxi turned his head, he only saw that the bath bucket turned to the ground because of dongfangxin''s action, and all the potions were scattered on the ground. Because the tub was made of wood, after the collision, it was all scattered. If Yu Feng hadn''t picked up dongfangxin in time, I''m afraid the wood dregs would have penetrated into her skin.


    However, although the speed is extremely fast, but dongfangshen''s body is still inevitably scratched. Blood DC, low on the ground, the whole interior appears chaotic.


    "Damn it."


    Read morning night not from ground secretly scold a, just now oneself unexpectedly didn''t notice.


    "Morning and evening, what should we do next?"


    Yu Feng holds Dongfang Xin and asks anxiously. Slightly bent his feet, although the dongfangxin is not fat, but still has a certain weight. I''m afraid he won''t last much time.


    Just now, in order to prevent Dongfang Shen from struggling at will, Yu Feng knocked her unconscious when she was holding her up, otherwise she would not be so quiet in his arms now.


    Nianchenxi frowned, "you are holding on. I''ll get another one now. "


    Although the final step has been taken, the result is obviously not what he expected. All of his materials are just one. Some of them are very rare. If you find them now, I''m afraid there''s no way at all. However, this liquid medicine is indispensable.


    This thing was originally nianchenxi, because she was afraid that dongfangxin couldn''t stick to it. In order to alleviate her pain, she carefully prepared it. It turns out that dongfangshen really needs this liquid medicine, otherwise she may not be able to hold on for so long.


    But where to look now? There are only one or two kinds of special herbs in his hand, and there is still a lack of lingxuecao. It''s really valuable. Before that, it was collected long ago in nianchenxi, but now it''s not as easy to find this snow grass as I thought.


    "Well, go and get back." Yu Feng insisted as much as he could, but his more and more bent legs clearly revealed his lack of strength.


    Read morning and evening is not good, waste time again, side body but pass by Yu Feng''s side, say softly in his ear: "if you really can''t insist, put her on the couch, this medicine can make her coma for a while temporarily, I try to get it now."


    The only thing he can say is try to use these two words.


    Yu Feng holds dongfangxin''s hand and tightens up consciously. His face is a little dignified. When reading morning and evening, he says to try his best, you can imagine how difficult it will be.


    But now they have no choice.


    "As soon as possible."


    As soon as his voice fell, that morning and evening he quickly walked out.


    With a creak, the door was closed.


    Yu Feng''s heart sank, as if the door in his heart was quietly closed.


    He didn''t want to see the woman in his arms die. Although the two met by chance, there was almost no intersection except those days in the twisted forest. But all the things that happened that day, his impression of Dongfang Shen also changed greatly. He really felt that this woman was a worthy friend.


    For so many years, Yu Feng had no other friends except morning and evening. And Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin are undoubtedly the people he thinks he can make friends with. So he really didn''t want the heart door he finally wanted to open to be closed mercilessly.


    "Morning and evening!"


    Bai Feiyue anxiously walked back and forth in the corridor, his face stiff. Luo Hao and others on one side had heard Bai Feiyue say that, and almost everyone''s face showed a worried look, except for Lin Zi.


    She listened to the shouts coming from inside, and her heart kept shaking. Her whole heart went up and down with the shouts of dongfangxin, afraid that something might happen.


    As soon as she heard the sound of the door opening, she quickly turned her head and saw nianchenxi come out with an embarrassed face. Her dim eyes made Bai Feiyue''s heart panic.


    "Morning and evening, you talk." Bai Feiyue ran to Nian Chenxi, took his hands and looked at him nervously. But read morning evening unexpectedly chose to avoid her line of sight, this let white not month in the heart more flustered.


    "Now there is a particularly troublesome situation..." Nian Chenxi sighed heavily, and then he said.


    Bai Feiyue lost his mind and stepped back, looking at nianchenxi with an incredible look on his face, "you speak clearly." She couldn''t believe what she heard in her ears.


    A troubled situation?


    What kind of situation is it? Does this mean something will happen to dongfangshen?


    In a short time, many questions were forced to Bai Feiyue. No matter which question, Bai Feiyue didn''t want to know the answer.


    Why, didn''t you promise before?


    "Just now... I didn''t expect Dongfang Shen to bump into that bucket and waste all the liquid medicine, so now we have to get a new bucket."


    "Isn''t that easy? Then you should get it quickly. " Bai Feiyue then took nianchenxi to the room just now. She saw that there were many medicinal materials in that room.


    I didn''t expect that nianchenxi didn''t move. Bai Feiyue turned around, looked at nianchenxi at a loss, and subconsciously released the hands holding nianchenxi.


    "So, what''s going on?" It really seems to have deviated from her original imagination.


    "There''s no problem with those herbs. The key is the lack of a kind of herb called lingxuecao. I can basically deal with other herbs now."


    "Snow grass?" For this strange word, Bai Feiyue fell into silence.


    "Well, lingxuecao is the best medicine for relieving pain, which has a great effect on that. So you have to find it. " Nianchenxi said very seriously, and there was no element of joking in his tone.


    "What would be the consequence of... Without this medicine?" Bai Feiyue can hear it from the tone of reading morning and evening. If you want to get this medicine, it''s absolutely difficult. And if it''s easy, I''m afraid nianchenxi won''t waste time here.


    "Then she''ll have to rely on her willpower."


    With this, Bai Feiyue felt that her whole body suddenly lost her strength, and her feet went back a few steps. Finally, she was paralyzed to the ground.


    How could it be like this!


    Why?


    "Is there no other way?" Hearing the speech, Yan Hongjie stepped forward and asked anxiously, but what he got in exchange for was just shaking his head slowly in the morning and evening.


    Even the only hope left in Bai Feiyue''s heart just disappeared.


    "In fact, it is not impossible."


    All of a sudden, the hope that had gone was rekindled in Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    She quickly jumped up from the ground, but accidentally sprained her foot when she fell to the ground. At this time, Yan Hongjie on one side rushed forward to help him, but did not expect that a figure had snatched him early.


    Yan Hongjie looked at the empty hands that were stretched out. With a faint bitter smile, he secretly took back his hands. When nianchenxi righted Bai Feiyue, he came forward and said, "are you ok?"


    Bai Feiyue moved her ankle a little and shook her head.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Yan Hongjie breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 245

    Bai Feiyue can''t take care of herself at this time, "then you say, what else? Didn''t you just say that there was no other way out of the first time? "


    "It''s true that we have no other way except to find lingxuecao, but how to find lingxuecao is not helpless."


    Bai Feiyue was a little confused. "So, what do you mean?"


    "In fact, many years ago, snow grass was not as scarce as expected. At that time, there was a shop in Jinzun city that specialized in providing lingxuecao. But later, the shop closed down for some unknown reason, and the secret recipe for planting lingxuecao disappeared. From then on, lingxuecao rarely appeared in the mainland. Even if it appeared, it would be extremely expensive. " And at the beginning, the spirit snow grass in his hand was purchased before the shop closed. It''s also used in countless ways over the years. Who would have expected such a situation today? I knew I should have left some.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    Bai Feiyue hears the translation of nianchenxi, but she can''t react for a moment. He lowered his head and pondered for a while, clearing the meaning of the words.


    "So, you mean that if you find the shop in Jinzun City, you can find the so-called lingxuecao." A light flashed in Bai Fei''s moon eyes, as if everything had rekindled hope.


    "It can be said, but the hope of finding it is not great." Nianchenxi tells Bai Feiyue the truth. There was a thump in her heart. Although she knew he was telling the truth, she always felt sad.


    But it is absolutely not allowed to give up.


    "Let''s go and find it now." Bai Feiyue comes to nianchenxi and stares into his eyes.


    "Good." He didn''t want Bai Feiyue to go with him, because no one knows what will happen next. It''s not as simple as imagined. It''s better not to give her hope at the beginning than to let her hold hope and wait, but then find it hopeless.


    But when he saw Bai Feiyue''s almost despairing look, he couldn''t bear to tell her. I''m afraid she won''t agree not to take her now.


    "By the way, Shen, will something happen to her now?" If they leave, if something happens to dongfangxin, Bai Feiyue will never forgive herself.


    "You can rest assured that nothing will happen to her for the time being."


    "Well, let''s go." Bai Feiyue takes nianchenxi''s hand and can''t wait to go downstairs. Now they are fighting against time. They must cherish every moment.


    But I didn''t expect that they had just come downstairs when they met with danger.


    Bai Feiyue stood at the entrance of the stairs, frowning and looking at the figure kneeling at the end of the stairs.


    The clothes on my body are ragged and torn. Originally clean and tidy face, but was contaminated by the soil. Without careful identification, Bai Feiyue couldn''t recognize the black layer. The man in front of him was Ouyang, the mother of Dongfang Shen.


    "Read teacher, please, save my husband. He was poisoned by maple leaf. No one can save him except you. " With that, Ouyang Ji kowtowed several heads one after another. The blood mark on his black cheek was very clear, and his voice was recalled in the inn.


    The people who were eating in the inn looked in their direction when they heard the kowtow.


    "Sorry, I don''t have much time." Read morning night light ground looked at the person kneeling on the ground, side over the body to pass by from her side, completely without a trace of pity.


    Which ever thought, when nianchenxi completely passed her side, Ouyang immediately turned around and held nianchenxi''s thigh, dragging nianchenxi away.


    "Let go..."


    Nianchenxi''s voice was extremely cold, and it stabbed ouyangzhe''s heart like an ice blade. It was painful and cold, as if there was no hope.


    "No


    Ouyang is really scared by the sound of reading morning and evening. She subconsciously wants to let go, but she can''t give up easily.


    The man is still waiting for himself to go back and save him.


    The most disgusting thing about nianchenxi is that others touch him at will. What''s more, she is a dirty and messy woman. This disgusting feeling immediately surges into her heart.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when nianchenxi wants to kick that woman, Bai Feiyue says something to stop nianchenxi.


    He immediately stopped his action and turned his head to look at Bai Feiyue in doubt.


    "She is the mother of Dongfang Shen." Bai Feiyue went to the side of nianchenxi and said casually. She was surprised how this woman made herself such a mess when she disappeared all day.


    Read morning night''s eyes and did not change because of Bai Feiyue''s words, but the original action is stopped.


    "Let''s go first."


    He is not a kind person. What''s more, there is a person who needs more treatment now. Even if the people on one side are looking at him with a kind of disdainful eyes, I don''t feel it at all.


    "Why can''t you save people?"


    "Yes, this man has a heart of stone. Don''t you see such pity? "


    Read morning and evening is no feeling, walk towards the door. But read morning and evening do not care, does not mean that the white month does not care.


    He suffered such abuse for no reason. How could Bai Feiyue bear it.


    "Read teacher, I beg you to save my husband."


    Ouyang ran to nianchenxi and knelt down in front of nianchenxi again with a touch. He looked at nianchenxi pitifully, completely blocking the way of Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi.


    "Go away."


    Nianchenxi said that he was going to push Ouyang away. Unexpectedly, Ouyang fell on nianchenxi''s thigh, and would not let go anyway.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Feiyue was so angry that she hit Ouyang in the face with her hand. Her strength was so strong that she knocked Ouyang to the ground directly. Her head was knocked on the door beside her. She covered her forehead and looked at Bai Feiyue strangely.


    "Why?" She''s a bit of a hoodwink and doesn''t know how to react. This is the grievance that she has never suffered. The tears in her eyes are reluctant to let it fall down.


    "Why? Why do you ask? If I tell you that it''s about your daughter''s life for us to go out now, will you stop here? "


    Bai Feiyue didn''t like or dislike her at first, but now she is a little disgusted. Although she knew for whom her obsessive attitude was, she was not angry when she thought of Dongfang Shen''s wailing and what she had done to him.


    That slap was too cheap for her.


    "What do you say, Shen? What''s wrong with her?" As soon as Ouyang Ji heard the news, he immediately stood up from the ground, grabbed Bai Feiyue''s hand and asked with trembling.


    "She''s hurt. We have to find lingxuecao now, so please let her go." Bai Feiyue really doesn''t want to quarrel with her, but she''s in the front. Just now, she slapped her because she was angry. If she really wants to do something to her, she has to give Dongfang Shen face. What''s more, when those people nearby saw that she had beaten Ouyang, they were already angry and wanted to protect her. Naturally, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    If you''re in trouble with something and you''re wasting more time, it''s not worth the loss.


    On hearing this, Ouyang gave way to Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, but his face looked puzzled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi naturally have no mind to pay attention to her. When they see her get out of the way, they immediately leave the inn.


    After a short walk, I suddenly heard a cry from my back. It was Ouyang.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I hear Ouyang Ji''s voice, Bai Feiyue subconsciously speeds up her pace, but the next nianchenxi is slow.


    However, he was obviously not because of Ouyang he, but because before he recalled, he secretly came to the place in the memory of Jinzun city.


    Because of this speed, Ouyang can catch up with Nian Chenxi.


    Panting, she ran to nianchenxi, just as nianchenxi stopped and looked at the surrounding environment, thinking whether there was something in common with the environment she had met before.


    Not far away, Bai Feiyue also turned his head to look at it.


    "I know the location of the spirit snow grass."


    Ouyang Ji adjusted his breath and threw out a big news.


    Although Bai Feiyue stood a little far away, she still heard Ouyang''s words clearly. Now she could not stand where she was. She ran to the side of them and asked anxiously, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Although I don''t care much about my shop, I still know some of the lingxuecao. It''s a unique secret recipe of my family." When it comes to this matter, Ouyang is very happy.


    It really looks like that. It doesn''t look like a lie. And Bai Feiyue really heard Dongfang Shen say that Ouyang family used to be a medical family.


    "The Ouyang pharmacy?" Read morning evening slightly excited to say.


    Ouyang Ji nodded seriously.


    Bai Feiyue''s face is a little better and his heart is a little relaxed.


    It seems that this Ouyang is still useful. It''s much more convenient to find that Lingxue grass.


    "Take us to Ouyang pharmacy." Bai Feiyue can''t wait to speak. Ouyang nodded, "well, I haven''t been back for some time. I just remember the general location, but I should be able to find it."


    Bai Feiyue is too lazy to talk with her, and urges her to go towards Ouyang pharmacy.


    Not far away, the sun just rose, took away a boundless darkness, hope planted in her heart.

 Chapter 246

    Deep in the street, a simple cottage is located in the place covered by big trees, which is extremely dark.


    It''s dark. No fingers.


    "Pa!"


    A group of flames appeared, instantly lit up the path in front.


    "Morning and evening..."


    Bai Feiyue looks at the surrounding environment. The sun has already risen outside, but why is there no sunlight in it? It looks a bit gloomy and terrifying¡° It''s really... "She couldn''t help but wonder whether the place Ouyang he had brought them to was right, or what was her purpose?


    She said softly in her ear, not to be heard by Ouyang.


    "It won''t be." Nianchenxi said with certainty, pointing to an inexplicable direction. Bai Feiyue was slightly stunned. She looked in that direction. With the faint light of the fire, she could see the two words written on the flag of the hut, Ou He Yao.


    The rest has been polished with time and wind and rain, has already disappeared, the flag is also in tatters. However, although there are only those two words left, we can still judge that the hut in front of us is indeed Ouyang medicine shop.


    This time, Ouyang did not play any tricks.


    She also really hopes that Ouyang Zhen really wants to save Dongfang Shen.


    "Come in." Ouyang he opened the door of the hut. The cobwebs were covered with dust. Ouyang he''s palm print was clearly printed on it. It can be seen that the hut has not been visited for a long time. Inside, weeds blocked their way.


    "I didn''t expect that this place will become so desolate in the future." Ouyang looked at the place where he once loved to play, but now he came to such a desolate end. He couldn''t help feeling.


    At the beginning, although Ouyang drugstore was temporarily helped by Dongfang City, Ouyang''s parents were not as healthy as before. They wanted to hand the drugstore over to Ouyang, but Ouyang was not interested in it for a long time.


    In the end, the two elders couldn''t hold on and ended up with regret.


    Ouyang was so hurt that he finally took over the drugstore and didn''t want to let the old man''s wish come to an end. At that time, although Dongfang Cheng and Ouyang Chen were not proficient, the good news was that the old people in Ouyang pharmacy did not leave, and the business was not as good as before.


    Who would have thought that Ouyang would have such a thing and chose to leave.


    Dongfang City is looking for it. Naturally, it doesn''t care about the business in Ouyang pharmacy.


    Decline is the final result of Ouyang pharmacy. It''s all over.


    For so many years, Ouyang has been staying in the Dongfang mansion and has no time to come out, so she never thought it would be like this.


    Although in the heart bitterness extremely, but why all these become like this all is own reason, how can blame others.


    Under the gaze of Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, Ouyang suddenly stepped forward, "bang!" Ouyang fell on his knees on the stone slab. Looking from Bai Feiyue, he could see that there were cracks on the stone slab. Although it is not clear that this is because it was in disrepair and dilapidated. After all, there is a lot of moss and dirt on it, and it is not reliable.


    Like the place where Bai Feiyue stands now, if she moves gently, her feet will creak.


    But if it''s really because of her actions, it seems a little scary. That''s a lot of strength.


    "Father, mother and daughter Ouyang are here to say sorry to you. It''s the unfilial daughter who didn''t protect the foundation of our Ouyang family and let it be destroyed. " With that, she banged her head heavily. Tears fell down her eyes. Her dark cheeks were a little clearer because of the tears.


    Seeing Ouyang he like this, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are not easy to disturb, so they simply search Ouyang medicine shop by themselves.


    "Is this the place where the medicine was applied before?" Bai Feiyue came to the end of the corridor, and a room called medicine searching hall appeared in front of her.


    The plaque on the door is crumbling, the wind blows gently, it keeps shaking, the dust on it keeps falling.


    "Cough." Bai Feiyue waved her hand hard and threw away the dust in front of her, but there was still a lot of dust falling into her mouth, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    One side of the morning and evening see, take off his windbreaker, cover in the white on the head.


    "There''s too much wind and dust here. It''s easy to damage the nose and throat. It''ll be better." Nianchenxi gently told him to pat Bai Feiyue on the shoulder. Before Bai Feiyue spoke, he opened the door and went in.


    The dust fell gently on his shoulders and head.


    Bai Feiyue looks at her thin back, a touch of emotion shows on her face, gently covers her cloak, and goes in with the morning and evening.


    Sure enough, as Bai Feiyue thought, this is the place where Ouyang''s parents applied medicine to see a doctor.


    The furnishings are old. Although they are very messy now, they are very neat. You can imagine the unusual scene here at that time.


    "Let''s look here to see if we can find the snow grass." Bai Feiyue went to nianchenxi, who was standing in front of the medicine table, and said softly beside him.


    Read morning and evening randomly turning the prescription on the medicine table, slightly shaking his head, "no, I''m afraid there''s no snow grass here."


    When he was turning over these prescriptions just now, basically all the prescriptions did not use lingxuecao. However, it is obvious that some of the diseases in this prescription will get better effect if lingxuecao is used, but it does not.


    And these diseases are very common.


    So it is very likely that he paid special attention to the place where lingxuecao was used. If the patient was not seriously ill, I am afraid he would not use lingxuecao casually, so he would never put lingxuecao in this crowded place.


    Bai Feiyue said so when she saw nianchenxi. She didn''t ask much, so she went to the door.


    Just as Bai Feiyue arrived at the door, Ouyang appeared in front of them.


    "I guessed that you would come here first. But I''m afraid my father won''t put snow grass in this place. "


    "Where will your father put the snow grass? Do you know? " Bai Feiyue asked excitedly.


    Ouyang didn''t speak. Instead, he waved to them and went to a place. Bai Feiyue looks at nianchenxi suspiciously. He nods slightly to Bai Feiyue, and they follow Ouyang together. Ouyang takes them to a strange place.


    When Ouyang three people stand in that place, Bai Feiyue shows the performance of surprise.


    This is in the back of the medicine shop. In front of a small bamboo house, there is a large piece of land. It seems that there was something planted on it before, but now it seems that it has died. Some things have become yellow and dry, and can hardly see its original appearance.


    Just when Bai Feiyue was wondering what place it was, Ouyang Chen seemed to have guessed her idea and had taken the lead in explaining: "this is the place where dad once planted Lingxue grass. At the beginning, we wanted to follow dad''s steps and plant Lingxue grass here, but dad was in a hurry. He didn''t tell us where the secret was, So we can only give up at that time. " That''s an important reason why the business of their drugstore will decrease.


    Nianchenxi glanced at Ouyang, stepped forward, picked up some yellow things with his hands, put them on his nose and sniffed them gently. His brows were slightly frowning together. "Isn''t this lingxuecao?" Bai Feiyue thought Ouyang was lying to them.


    But nianchenxi soon broke Bai Feiyue''s idea.


    "It''s really snow grass. But these can''t be used. What we need urgently is fresh snow grass. It''s not practical to plant it now. " Although the taste is very strange, it belongs to lingxuecao. Nianchenxi still smells it.


    But there is no way to solve the urgent problem.


    "What should we do then?" Bai Feiyue doesn''t know anything about this and is worried.


    "Do you want fresh snow grass? In fact, the dry snow grass also has a certain effect Ouyang Ji has a certain understanding of this pharmacology. Although the dry snow grass is not as effective as the fresh one, such a large area of snow grass still has a great effect together.


    "Is that true?"


    Nianchenxi raised her eyes and looked at Ouyang, but she didn''t expect to know. As a matter of fact, the withered lingxuecao also works. Few Dan pharmacists know about it. As expected, it''s a person who lives in this Dan medicine family. As expected, this ability is worth affirming.


    "Yes, it did. But after all, after so many years, its effect may have been sucked away by those lands. I can''t guarantee that what it can provide will be so effective. So the best guarantee is to get the fresh one. If not, then this is the last way


    Although nianchenxi said so, he believed that ouyanghe''s father would keep some of lingxuecao in one place. In order to be prepared for unexpected needs, this is also the biggest characteristic of these Dan pharmacists.


    Otherwise nianchenxi would not have prepared two medicinal materials.


    In fact, he also tried to prepare a second copy of lingxuecao, but it turned out that he didn''t. He had tried to find Ouyang pharmacy before, but he didn''t. After all, over the years, the change is too big. Just now, Ouyang could hardly remember.


    But at the last moment, she seemed to see something, and then she remembered the position.

 Chapter 247

    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the final result is good. That''s OK.


    "Let''s get this thing up first." In order to be in case, Bai Feiyue took the first step and carefully put those things into her arms.


    After Bai Feiyue finished, nianchenxi didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked towards the small bamboo house.


    In this place, there is a unique bamboo house, which makes Nian Chenxi a little curious. He has an intuition that there must be something hidden in the bamboo house, and he doesn''t know whether the snow grass is in it.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t ask what she wants to do in the morning and evening, so she goes with her.


    But Ouyang she didn''t know what she was thinking. She stayed in the same place, but Bai Feiyue didn''t care about her.


    As soon as they got into the bamboo house, they felt a cool feeling, even cold. But it''s strange that this bamboo house has a window, which can let out a little bit of sunshine.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue remembered that when she just came into this place, she always felt a little strange. Now she understood where the strange feeling came from.


    It''s very dark in front of us, but here we are, full of sunshine, which is quite different from the world in front of us.


    "Morning and evening, what''s going on?" It''s hard for Bai Feiyue to understand this. They are all under the same sky. Why is the gap so big.


    "When you came into Ouyang pharmacy, did you see many houses?" Nian Chenxi stops his search, turns to lean against the bamboo behind him and asks.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly. Naturally, she saw it. No one thought that Ouyang pharmacy would be surrounded by so many houses. It''s not easy to find them.


    But those houses are obviously new.


    That is to say, it means that the Ouyang pharmacy is being built when it is over. It makes sense why the house will be built in front of them.


    "The height of those houses is not low, plus the towering tree with a history of at least 100 years, the sunlight is naturally blocked. And where we are now, there is nothing behind us. There is only a winding river, which leads to the fact that the sun can enter here without fear, and there will be no accident. "


    Read Chenxi say this, the heart is also full of respect for Ouyang''s father. Although he died young, his reputation spread widely.


    When he does anything, he considers it very clearly. Because snow grass likes sunlight, but it is especially afraid of heat, so snow grass must be in a place that can shine on the sun, but the temperature is not high.


    As part of the water source of the river can penetrate from the ground, the land outside can feel wet when I was touching it in the morning and evening just now, and it also ensures the sunshine. If we want to plant lingxuecao, the land is undoubtedly the most important.


    In fact, the secret recipe of Zhiling snow grass is just like this.


    But if you want to grow vigorously, you may need all other potions. After all, a little bit of water can''t bring it cool in hot summer, so you need special potions to do it. Nian Chenxi also studied this aspect, but he faced failure again and again, which is the most important reason why he admired this man so much.


    What they really want to look for is not the way of planting lingxuecao, but the special secret recipe of the potion. It''s not unreasonable that they failed.


    All these things are linked together. It is only after reading the morning and evening that it is finally determined that there must be lingxuecao hidden in the bamboo house. However, he has just inspected it and found no trace of lingxuecao or suspicious places.


    Nianchenxi lowered his head and frowned. He put one hand on the table and knocked it gently. His face was serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    Bai Feiyue is not good to disturb Nian Chenxi, so he wanders around the room for a few times.


    In fact, the whole bamboo house is empty except for a bamboo couch and a table with teapots and cups.


    There are still some clothes on the bamboo couch. It can be seen that someone must have lived in it before. Otherwise, they would not have come to the back for no reason.


    It means that someone should have been sleeping here at the beginning. If she had estimated correctly, that person would have been Ouyang''s father. But why did she leave the nice room in front of her and come to sleep in this bamboo house instead.


    "Morning and evening, come here." Bai Feiyue feels a little tired and her feet are a little soft. Although she told Yan Hongjie that there is nothing wrong with her feet when she talked to him before, now her wrists still feel painful because she has been walking too long. So she sat on the couch.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just sat down, and I didn''t know what was going on under my butt. I was so scared that I stood up and had a look. I didn''t expect that there was a button under the pillow.


    It''s very likely that you can open some secret passage or something.


    Nianchenxi came over with doubts. When he saw the thing, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and gently scratched Bai Feiyue''s cheek. He said fondly: "today, you can really help me a lot.


    "I pressed it several times just now, but I couldn''t press it down." Bai Feiyue saw that she was going to move the button on the morning and evening, and immediately said.


    Nianchenxi smelled the words and looked at Bai Feiyue. As she thought, nianchenxi didn''t touch the button directly, but chose to slowly approach the button. Her fingers kept rubbing the button, and her brows were frowning together, as if thinking about something.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed, a confident smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and his hand gently twisted the button. With a clattering sound, the button that had been bulging slowly dropped down, and a board under the tea table was slowly moved away.


    Bai Feiyue stepped forward and saw a ladder below.


    "It seems that there are other things under here." Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi look at each other and smile.


    Just as they were ready to go down, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were ready to go down. A sound of footwork appeared behind them. They turned around and looked at Ouyang he who had just come in.


    "This place?" When Ouyang Chen saw the passage behind Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, he suddenly showed a look of surprise, as if he had never seen the ladder behind them.


    "How can there be a passage here?" Ouyang she remembered that at that time, her father always stayed in this small bamboo house, but sometimes she wanted to play with him, but she couldn''t see him, but then she appeared inexplicably. Does that mean that she was staying under this house at that time.


    "Don''t you really know this passage?" Bai Feiyue asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not." Ouyang Ji said with great certainty. Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, but didn''t show it. But in the end, he chose to believe Ouyang.


    "Let''s go down together." When Bai Feiyue said that, Ouyang Chen''s face was always dark, which rarely showed a happy expression. Although she has been walking with Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi for such a long time, she has always understood that Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi have been rejecting herself, so her heart has not been particularly comfortable about this. Because she really wanted to save her daughter.


    She''s lost everything. She can''t watch her daughter die. So she will try her best to save her daughter, but Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi''s practice makes her very painful.


    From the two people''s actions, Ouyang is really understand that he once all the absurd. How many things did she miss.


    "I have one more thing to tell you." When Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were about to step into that road, Ouyang Ji suddenly said.


    They turned around and looked at Ouyang she doubtfully. Her serious expression made Bai Feiyue feel a little flustered and frowned. They didn''t know what she would say next.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I think you''ll want it." Ouyang took out a piece of paper from his arms. It was a little yellow. All of a sudden, he could find that it must be a little old.


    "This is your father''s secret recipe." Read morning night a guess side guess accurate. Just as nianchenxi reached out to take the paper, Ouyang suddenly retracted.


    "What do you mean?" Nianchenxi sneered and looked coldly at Ouyang. Ouyang Chen''s hand holding that piece of paper was slightly folded, clenched, hesitated for some time, then he said: "if I give this thing to you, can you save my husband?" Ouyang Chen almost prayed and said, as if afraid that Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi would misunderstand her intention. She quickly looked at it and explained, "I''m not threatening you with this. I really can''t help it. I wanted to go to other towns to find out if there was a Dan pharmacist, but before I got in, I was driven out, so I had to come back. When I passed the inn, I just saw you go downstairs. Without thinking much, I did what I did before. If it bothers you, I can apologize, but I really want you to save my husband. "


    Every word she said was sincere, and Bai Feiyue was speechless.


    "How do you know me?" You recognize him by seeing him?


    "I don''t know if you remember when you first came to Ouyang pharmacy ten years ago, but I led you to the pharmacy." Ouyang Ji said this, but let nianchenxi recall.

 Chapter 248

    How long ago was that. At that time, he did meet Ouyang he, but his appearance was moving, which left a great impression on him. But it''s quite different from what she looks like now.


    And at that time, he thought she was just a servant girl in Ouyang pharmacy, and didn''t pay much attention. Now that she mentioned it, she had a little impression.


    But still vaguely can see in her appearance may not be really worse than that year.


    Bai Feiyue sees nianchenxi looking at other women with this kind of appreciative expression. With a flick of anger in her eyes and a deep smile on her face, she slowly approaches nianchenxi''s side, and the little hand slowly stretches out behind him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There is a knife hidden in the smile. Bai Feiyue can be said to interpret it vividly.


    "Hiss!" He didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would suddenly come here, but it really hurt. He couldn''t help crying out. He slightly deflected his head and saw Bai Feiyue looking at her with a smile. After looking back at Ouyang, his eyes turned. He seemed to be aware of something. He leaned slightly close to Bai Feiyue''s cheek, and the breath fell on her face.


    Bai Feiyue was a little embarrassed and ran away.


    Nianchenxi didn''t plan to give up like this. She continued to step forward and said softly, "what''s the matter? Are you jealous?" Bai Feiyue stares at him coldly and ignores him. But nianchenxi grabbed her body, forced her cheek to her own direction, looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "when I saw her at that time, I was only 12 years old. What can I think?" What''s more, from the moment he was born, there was only one woman in his mind, and this woman is now in front of him.


    The gentle hand slowly touched Bai Feiyue''s cheek and said softly in her ear, "the woman I''m willing to promise in this life is just the woman in front of me now." Bai Feiyue hasn''t had time to react. Nianchenxi has left her and returned to her original position. Just now, her gentle expression has returned to normal, as if all that had never happened.


    But Bai Feiyue''s voice told her that everything just now was not a dream.


    So, did this guy just tell her?


    At the thought of this, Bai Feiyue shakes her head again and again. How is this possible? They are just friends. But her face that inexplicable happiness smile, but her careful thought revealed clearly.


    Bai Feiyue, with her head down, didn''t see a smile on the corner of her mouth when she turned her head and looked at her. He didn''t ask for anything. Seeing Bai Feiyue happy, he could do anything.


    All this, however, was seen by Ouyang he, who was standing on one side.


    Enviously looking at the interaction between the two, his face showed a bitter smile. Once upon a time, she had such a happy life, with a lover and a daughter.


    But now everything is ruined by her.


    Two of the most important people in her life have to leave her, which makes her what to do.


    Nianchenxi watched Bai Feiyue for a while. Then he slowly turned back to his sight and saw Ouyang.


    Ouyang was also witty and didn''t interrupt Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, although they didn''t care for what she said just now. Just waiting, quietly waiting.


    At this time, nianchenxi looked at ouyanghe and suddenly said, "if you want me to save your husband, you can give me that thing." As soon as Ouyang Chen heard this, he immediately raised his head excitedly, stepped forward and handed the paper to nianchenxi, with a smile on his face. Nianchenxi didn''t take the paper.


    The next moment, the smile on Ouyang''s face disappeared.


    "You can only choose to save your daughter or your husband. You make a choice. "


    "Why?" Ouyang Zhen couldn''t believe what he had heard. His hand suddenly lost its strength. The paper fell to the ground and was beside nianchenxi. As long as he bent over, the paper would go into his hand. At that time, Ouyang Zhen would not have any exchange terms, but she seemed to be pale, He was paralyzed and sat down on the ground.


    What a blow to her.


    Both of them are her most important people. How can she make a choice? Neither of them can give up.


    "Why, it has to be like this." Ouyang Ji cried out in a broken voice.


    Read morning and evening, but a little emotional fluctuations are not, calmly looking at the ground Ouyang.


    "Make a quick decision. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it if there''s something wrong with both of them. " Nianchenxi completely didn''t give Ouyang a third choice, completely destroyed her last hope. At present, she is faced with only two choices, either dongfangxin or dongfangcheng, or both of them finally


    Seeing that nianchenxi was too determined, Ouyang gave up and turned to Bai Feiyue to ask for Bai Feiyue.


    White not month see shape, but lightly put aside sight. There''s nothing she can do.


    At the beginning, she was also full of doubts about the sudden sentence of nianchenxi, and she was a little hard to accept. What''s more, seeing Ouyang she like that, she was ready to come forward to persuade, but before she touched nianchenxi, she accepted the look of nianchenxi, and Bai Feiyue understood the reason why nianchenxi did so.


    Although Ouyang she has changed a lot now, after all, there has been such a big misunderstanding that no one knows whether she is holding back her hatred and waiting for the outbreak. So they have to make sure if she''s really thinking about those two people. No matter what decision she made in the end, he would save those two people.


    Bai Feiyue had told nianchenxi about dongfangshen''s father before, and nianchenxi also said that he was sure to save dongfangcheng, otherwise they would not deal with dongfangshen''s affairs first.


    But if her choice is wrong, at least they can see if this person can stay with dongfangxin and dongfangcheng and will not hurt them.


    Ouyang Ji''s eyes moved between them. At last, she wiped away her tears with a bitter smile. She knew that neither of them would compromise, which meant that she had to make a decision, but it was too painful for her. She had no way to lose either of them.


    Mingming has just solved all the misunderstandings, and they still have half of their lives to go on. Why, death comes so fast, is it doomed that they can''t live together? It was so difficult for their family to make up.


    If that''s the only way, she has only one choice.


    Ouyang hung his hands on the ground and slowly stood up, "save my daughter."


    "What about your husband? What about Oriental City? " Read morning evening also stood up from the chair on the side, light open mouth to say. But Ouyang''s eyes have changed a lot. Bai Feiyue on one side also felt a little incredible. He didn''t expect Ouyang to make such a choice.


    "He?" Ouyang Chen calmly smile, that wipe from the heart of the smile, love. Through the window of the bamboo house, Ouyang Xuan slowly paced to the window and looked at the inexplicable direction outside the window.


    I don''t know why, Bai Feiyue always has a feeling that the direction she looks at seems to be the direction of Dongfang mansion.


    "I think if he stands in this position today, I''m afraid he will make the same choice as me. This daughter means a lot to him and me. He and I are over 50 years old, and we have experienced the life we should have experienced. But shen''er is still young, she has a good youth, there are many things she has not tried, her life should not end like this. Although I still have a lot of debts, it seems that this life is doomed to be unable to repay. In the next life, I hope she will still be my daughter. " After a pause, Ouyang turned to look at Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, who bowed deeply.


    "I hope you can help me take good care of my daughter. In fact, she is a very kind person. As for that, I hope to let everything go. I don''t want her to leave a shadow. "


    These words shocked Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi. How all didn''t expect, the decision that Ouyang Ji makes finally since is such.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, Bai Feiyue knew from her words that she was going to let them save Dongfang Shen, but she went with Dongfang City.


    At this moment, Bai Feiyue really believes that the person in front of her really forgot all the previous hatred and plans to start all over again. Maybe she is more guilty about dongfangxin and dongfangcheng.


    "I''m sorry." Before she thought so dirty, and that slap, Bai Feiyue sincerely apologized.


    Although nianchenxi didn''t say it clearly, his face also showed a look of guilt.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a test for you. I will save dongfangshen and dongfangcheng, so you don''t have to worry."


    "What are you talking about?" For the first time, Ouyang Zhen felt what it was like to go back to heaven from hell. She had given up just now, but now everything seems to be back. The two most important people in her life will not have an accident and will be with her. Everything is really good.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ouyang she laughed, but tears fell from her cheek.


    There is a joy called crying with joy. Ouyang was full of gratitude at this time. She didn''t blame Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi for their actions.

 Chapter 249

    Basically, she can guess what they mean.


    Not only did he not blame them, but he also appreciated them. If it wasn''t for their move today, I''m afraid Ouyang will not be so easy to firmly want to be with them. She has been timid, dare not go close to them, that deep sense of guilt, has been torturing her heart, so she is afraid, dare not close.


    But this time, when she learned that she was afraid to lose them forever and could not be with them any more, everything seemed not so important. She just wanted to stay with them one more day and cherish everything, so that she could put down the burden and pray for their forgiveness.


    No matter what kind of danger she will encounter in the future, she will try her best to stay with them and pay off her debts with the rest of her life.


    "It belongs to your Ouyang family. Keep it." Nianchenxi didn''t know when he had picked up the paper that fell on the ground and handed it to Ouyang.


    "No, I don''t want it. It belongs to you. " Seeing this, Ouyang pushed it away¡° For me, I''m not interested in this thing. In my hand, it''s just a piece of paper, so I''ll give it to you to make it work. "


    Read morning and evening to see this, it is not easy to shirk, it should be a sound.


    "I''ll ask Dongfang Shen about it. If she likes it, I''ll give it to him. As for the planting method, I can learn it, but I only learn it myself, and I will never teach it to others. " After all, it''s a secret recipe belonging to Ouyang''s family. Naturally, it''s not easy for him to impart it to others at will.


    "Good." Ouyang Chen naturally responded. After all, it seems that he won''t accept it, so long as he is willing to learn. At least she won''t have an idea that owes him.


    "Time''s up. It''s time for us to go in." Bai Feiyue sees the sun getting higher and higher. It''s almost time for the medicine to last until noon, so they have almost enough time. Now we must seize the time.


    As soon as the words fell, the three people went in towards the entrance one after another.


    This is a long staircase with only a few small lights on both sides. Although it was lit with a fire fold, the light was still a little weak. For a moment, I was a little worried about the road under my feet.


    Several times, Bai Feiyue stepped on the air. If it wasn''t for nianchenxi who just reached out to hold her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Watch your step." Nianchenxi reminds me to look at the road in front seriously. After walking for such a long time, the road seems to have no end. Every time I think that when I come to the end, I will find that there is still a way in the past.


    Although Nian Chenxi felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say it. Where did he feel special strange.


    Bai Feiyue, with the support of nianchenxi, seems to have gone much easier, and the bumps are much less. Because of this, Bai Feiyue has the mind to observe the surroundings.


    The ground is dark and very cold. I mentioned that the snow grass should exist in the place with sunshine just now, but it doesn''t seem to have sunshine below. How can it stay in this place? One by one, the questions suddenly came to Bai Feiyue''s mind.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue''s eyes suddenly shifted to Ouyang behind him. It seems that when she came in, she didn''t adapt to the darkness here. She wandered around one or two times. It seemed that everything was very smooth. Isn''t that possible? Even with the help of nianchenxi, she could finish it, but she didn''t feel it.


    "Ouyang, why don''t you seem to have any influence?" Bai Feiyue asked curiously, but for a moment she didn''t know what to call her.


    In terms of seniority, she should call her aunt Ouyang, but it was obviously too intimate for her to call out. But if you call her by name, you don''t respect her.


    But in all desperation, Bai Feiyue chose to call out her name.


    Ouyang Chen was shocked to hear Bai Feiyue''s sudden voice. His step was unsteady, and his whole body fell straight down. Read morning night see, and white non month looked at each other, a white non month to push away, and then half step forward, will Ouyang in the arms.


    Bai Feiyue seems to have guessed the action of nianchenxi. At the moment when nianchenxi pushes her away, she immediately helps the wall beside her to prevent her from falling.


    "Thank you. I''m fine." After Ouyang Ji''s station was settled, he immediately said thanks to nianchenxi. After Bai Feiyue stabilized her body, she immediately went to nianchenxi and ouyangzhe, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was a little surprised to hear your voice suddenly." Ouyang took care of his hair and clothes, although it was not particularly neat.


    "I''m sorry. I just wanted to ask you how you did it. Don''t you think it''s hard to go this way? " Bai Feiyue asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, this road is not difficult. When you walk, you will subconsciously step out of the distance of a ladder, but in fact, you need to step out of two stairs to be correct, because one of the stairs will suddenly disappear, which will increase the height of the ladder. Once you can''t grasp the height well, it is particularly easy to have the problem you just said Ouyang he simply explained, but let Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue feel very surprised.


    Nianchenxi didn''t find the strange place because it was big. Bai Feiyue didn''t know that there was a ladder disappearing for no reason because she couldn''t look at her feet.


    She thought it was because she didn''t go well that she kept falling. But now it seems that the reason is that she walked so well that she fell like this.


    "What the hell is going on?" This road is not only strange in stairs, but also strange in length. Everything seems to be beyond their expectation. For a moment, they can''t judge whether their decision was right or not.


    "I don''t know. I never knew that my father had set up a secret room down here, but I''m sure there must be an array here, but we haven''t found it yet." Ouyang she remembers that her father loved to play with arrays when she was young. Several times, Ouyang she was teased by the arrays her father made. However, Ouyang she still couldn''t remember what was going on with the array now.


    Nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue were speechless for a moment.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and looked at the dark area nearby. The corners of her mouth gently drew. It seemed that they had undoubtedly entered the Ouyang''s father''s array. Otherwise, they would not have stayed for so long and had not reached the exit, but what the array was was not very clear.


    Unexpectedly, Ouyang''s father even studied the array. However, this is also common sense. The spirit snow grass is what many people are pursuing now. Many people must have come to Ouyang pharmacy to explore it. If it''s easy to find, I''m afraid the spirit snow grass will disappear long ago. How can we get them?


    "What are we going to do next?" Now it''s obviously not feasible to go on, but you can''t stand still and do nothing. If you want to go back, you may not find a way to go back. What''s more, they certainly can''t achieve their goals and will never go back.


    "You wait here now. I''ll observe first." The most urgent task now is to break this array. The road seems to be changing all the time. It''s very possible that you can''t go back to the original place if you go wrong. At that time, if they are separated from Bai Feiyue, there will be more problems.


    Bai Feiyue and Ouyang sat down on the spot.


    There was a moment of silence between the two. Ouyang Chen kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Feiyue looks down at her side and suddenly finds that her place has formed an aperture. With the light emitted by the aperture, Bai Feiyue finds that the stairs in other places are moving at random, and only those in their aperture are still.


    Did they accidentally discover the central point of this array?


    "Morning and evening, you come back quickly, we have found something." Bai Feiyue shouts in the direction of reading morning and evening. At this time, Ouyang Chen, who had lowered her head, also raises her head. When she sees the small aperture around her, her confused eyes finally become clear. Her face shows a happy smile, as if she is holding the victory.


    "I''ve got a way out of this."


    When nianchenxi arrived, Bai Feiyue had not yet had time to tell nianchenxi what she found. Ouyang had already said it first.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and her face was a little ugly, but she didn''t say anything. Although she didn''t like the feeling of being suddenly interrupted, it was urgent now. Since Ouyang knew how to break the array, it was also a good thing.


    "Do you see the aperture around here?" When Ouyang Chen mentioned the aperture, Bai Feiyue knew that what she had just thought was correct. The aperture must have something to do with the center of the array.


    Read morning evening to listen to Ouyang said, quickly looked down at the ground.


    They nodded one after another.


    "The central point in the aperture is the array eye. As long as you break the array eye, the array will naturally break without attacking." Her words clearly let Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue see a trace of hope.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know about the array and didn''t know how to crack it. Although nianchenxi knew something about it, he had never been in contact with such an array, so they could only hope for Ouyang.

 Chapter 250

    "Feiyue... Can I call you that?" Ouyang Chen called out Bai Feiyue''s name. Suddenly he seemed to realize something was wrong. He looked up at Bai Feiyue timidly and asked for her advice.


    Bai Feiyue nods slightly. After all, Ouyang is an elder. Such carefulness makes Bai Feiyue feel a little guilty in her heart.


    "Of course."


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s agreement, Ouyang Zhen''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Well, you move your position a little bit to keep you in the aperture, but a little further away from the center. As a teacher, you also sit in the aperture."


    Bai Feiyue got up first, moved her position, and left a small space for nianchenxi. Then she sat down again according to Ouyang Ji''s request, and nianchenxi also sat down.


    After they were both seated, Ouyang Ji''s eyes moved in front of them, and his expression became serious.


    "You two, from now on, don''t look around. Close your eyes and don''t think about anything."


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were slightly stunned. They didn''t understand what Ouyang Zhen said, but they still listened to her arrangement and closed their eyes.


    Seeing that they closed their eyes, Ouyang took out a dagger from his own arms. Slightly shaking the dagger, the sharp body of the sword, in the candle light, emitting a sharp light. Although Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi closed their eyes, they still felt the light clearly.


    Bai Feiyue gently pursed her lips and frowned. The atmosphere seemed a little tense. Although she didn''t know what Ouyang was doing, she even took out a knife, but Bai Feiyue still didn''t open her eyes and waited.


    Ouyang Chen wiped the knife with his sleeve to clean up the dust.


    This knife was found in his father''s house when Ouyang was just looking for the piece of paper. This Dao is called Aoxue. It''s my father''s favorite Dao. My father always takes this Dao with him when he goes to pick medicinal materials. And now Ouyang saw the knife again, he wanted to see his father.


    But I didn''t expect that the knife would be useful just after I got it.


    This array was once experienced by Ouyang. At that time, Ouyang intruded into his father''s Library and fell into this array unintentionally.


    When she was young, she didn''t feel a little bit about this array. Fear filled her heart at that time. But no matter how she cried, the whole world seemed to be separated from her, only the darkness was by her side.


    Outside, Ouyang''s father and mother have been dealing with the affairs in the drugstore, and they have not found Ouyang''s disappearance at all. When they found out, it was already evening. Then Ouyang came out by cutting his own blood.


    It was just after that time that Ouyang''s father told him all the arrays he had learned in order that Ouyang would not enter the array by mistake. Therefore, Ouyang was used to going in and out of various places and would not worry about the array.


    For so many years, she has forgotten the things of those arrays. Unexpectedly, she met this array again here today. The once warm memories suddenly poured into her heart, and the corners of her mouth showed a bitter smile. Once she had missed so many beautiful things.


    The knife slowly raised, "hiss!"


    A cry of pain came. Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi were shocked. Their eyes trembled slightly. They were about to open their eyes, but Ouyang gave them a scolding.


    Ouyang covered his wrist and blood seeped from between his fingers. She didn''t want the two of them to see who they were.


    She did not expect that this knife would be so cruel. She had always been loved by thousands of people. The first time she was hurt by the knife was because of herself. She could imagine how painful he was when she stabbed the knife into the shoulder of Dongfang City.


    That pale face, bitter forced smile, at that time Ouyang she was blinded by hatred, to now she recalled, the heart began to wrinkle pain, she thought that at that time the heart of Dongfang City must be more painful than now.


    "PATA!"


    "Ouyang ˜Ý..." Bai Feiyue saw that Ouyang ˜Ý hadn''t moved for a long time, and suddenly a drop of water splashed on her hand. She felt very strange, so she asked. The original quiet space, her light voice is particularly clear.


    "Nothing." There was a slight lump in the voice.


    Ouyang Ji heard the sound of Bai Fei''s moon, and then realized that he had fallen into tears inadvertently. Regret, rush to heart, just hope that everything is still in time.


    Bai Feiyue bowed her head slightly, and the wet feeling in her hand had not disappeared. She was so-called OK. Bai Feiyue naturally didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t ask. She could only wait for Ouyang''s next action.


    Ouyang he slightly adjusted his mood and wiped away his tears with his intact hand.


    She picked up the knife and redrawn the place she had just cut. Just now, she was afraid that she would hurt too much, so she didn''t have much strength. Only after a few drops of blood had penetrated, she had already disappeared, so she had to cut again.


    This time, she was cruel. With a knife, blood came out of her skin and clenched her teeth. She stretched her wrist forward, just above the center. At this time, the blood dripped steadily in the center.


    Originally, beside Bai Feiyue and others, there was a bright aperture, suddenly burst out a strong light. Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were startled by the sudden light and immediately opened their eyes.


    At this time, the aperture inside the original black, suddenly there are white spots appeared in which, driving the flow of blood.


    "Your hand..." Bai Feiyue first saw Ouyang''s hand, frowning. No wonder she just smelled the thick smell of blood. This, must to oneself under how ruthless heart, can have such wound.


    If you go further down, Bai Feiyue will be able to see the bones inside.


    Seeing that, Ouyang immediately took his hand back, covered the wound and turned pale. But the blood didn''t decrease.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue immediately cast her eyes on Nian Chenxi. Understanding this, he immediately took out a small bottle from his arms and rudely pulled Ouyang''s hand.


    All of a sudden affected Ouyang''s wound, can''t help exclaiming. Bai Feiyue stares at nianchenxi coldly. He looks at Ouyang with guilt.


    "It''s going to hurt a little bit next. You have to bear it."


    Ouyang Chen nodded slightly, clenched his teeth, and deviated his sight, not daring to see.


    Read morning night see also don''t delay time, quickly pick open the stopper of that medicine bottle with finger, hand a turn over, then already poured that medicine powder on Ouyang''s hand.


    "Ah


    Although Ouyang Chen''s lower lip was bitten by her, she still couldn''t resist the pain. Bai Feiyue looked at the smoke on her arm, and even a little black smoke came out. She felt terrible and couldn''t bear it.


    However, when the white smoke dissipated, she felt that the pain was worth it. Because at that moment, the original horrible and strange wound completely disappeared, and the original intact skin was restored.


    "This medicine is so magical?" When Ouyang Chen turned his head and looked at his white wrist, his face showed an incredible expression.


    "Well, this is my special medicine for this kind of wound." Listen to read morning night such a say, Bai Feiyue is to this medicine has certain memory.


    Last time, Yu Feng agreed to eliminate the scar on his forehead. He used this medicine. No wonder it was so effective. At that time, Yu Feng can also be painful, to finally eliminate the scar.


    Compared with Yu Feng, Ouyang is much lighter.


    Ouyang Chen took back his hand, and a smile just appeared at the corner of his mouth. Before he could speak, a big light flashed by and surrounded the three people.


    the sky and earth were spinning round.


    In this white light, three people can''t see each other, the whole world seems to be spinning.


    "Non month, where are you in the morning and evening?" Ouyang he cried out their names and waved his hands around him.


    "Here we are." Bai Feiyue heard Ouyang Ji''s voice of panic, and immediately returned to her home.


    Nianchenxi grasped her hands subconsciously at the moment when the light just appeared, so they didn''t separate, but they didn''t know where Ouyang was now. It was not easy to hear Ouyang''s voice. They immediately stopped their own search and carefully identified Ouyang''s direction.


    "Ouyang, you''re shouting more. Stay where you are. We''ll come to you right now."


    After hearing Bai Feiyue''s command, Ouyang Chen stood in his original position and cried out with all his strength: "I''m here, Feiyue. Do you hear me? I''m here. Come and find me quickly. "


    "Morning and evening, listen. She seems to be in front of us. " Bai Feiyue can''t see the morning and evening around her at all. As long as the temperature coming from her clenched hand, she can feel a sense of security.


    "Well, let''s walk slowly."


    Because they couldn''t see the road at their feet clearly, almost every step of the road froze for a long time before they dared to go down. Otherwise, they were afraid that there would be some problems at that time.


    "You keep shouting. We''re coming for you." For a moment, they couldn''t find the direction again, so they had to let Ouyang Chen continue to shout.

 Chapter 251

    When Ouyang was about to lose her voice, Bai Feiyue''s hand finally touched something warm.


    "Ouyang, is that you?" Bai Feiyue grabbed the hand and cried excitedly.


    Ouyang Chen, who was familiar with the temperature, finally settled his heart, which had been suspended in the air. His panic gradually dissipated because of the appearance of the hand.


    "It''s me. Thank you." Ouyang he could hardly imagine what kind of fear it would be if he let himself be deep in this white and confused space. She expected the whole person to collapse. Although she often came into contact with this kind of array, the shadow she brought to her as a child never disappeared.


    Bai Feiyue is trying to say something, the white fog gradually disappeared, appeared in front of Bai Feiyue and others, is a bright green world.


    "My God, how can you see the sun here?"


    When Bai Feiyue saw the scene in front of her, she was in an incredible state. Behind them was as like as two peas of a long corridor, exactly the same as they had seen at the entrance.


    It means that they should be under the bamboo house. However, clearly in such a bottom, how can there be sunshine, which is also too abnormal.


    Ouyang Ji and Bai Feiyue are basically in the same state.


    On the contrary, nianchenxi seems to be more insipid, and there is not much emotional fluctuation on his face, as if he had expected all this for a long time, and there is no unexpected thing at all.


    "Ouyang, your father, is really a great man." Nian Chenxi, after examining the whole underground circle, suddenly turned his head and said to Ouyang Chen seriously. Completely not in the state of Ouyang he heard his sudden words, stay in place.


    Bai Feiyue hears speech, also feel a little strange, how suddenly came such a sentence. The whole room is no different from the ordinary one. However, in a small corner, she saw a large area of lingxuecao. Suddenly, she understood what nianchenxi said.


    "This snow grass should live in a cool place. The bamboo house used to be a good living environment, but when he knew that his time was running out, he wanted to protect the snow grass most, because it might be her daughter''s last talisman. " Nianchenxi suddenly took out a piece of paper from one side. It was already covered with dust, yellow paper, and some cracks. It was obviously something of a long time ago. However, the words on it are still recognizable. It''s hard and vivid. You can guess that it must be something Ouyang Ji''s father left her.


    Ouyang he looked at the paper in nianchenxi''s hand with doubts, stepped forward and took it slowly.


    She read the words one by one.


    Let Bai Feiyue see how a father loves his daughter. For his daughter, how much did he pay for the situation.


    The reason why the warm sunshine appears in the underground is that Ouyang ˜Ý''s father hollows out the soil under the bamboo house, and the structure of the bamboo house just has enough sunlight to enter. In a dirt road, Ouyang ˜Ý''s father sets up several mirrors, so that the sunlight can smoothly enter into the space below through reflection.


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue found several narrow holes in the room. No wonder I even admire him so much. How much effort does it take to fit so many mirrors in such a small hole that can only accommodate one person? We must know that in order to reduce the loss of sunlight, we must make the passage smaller and ensure that the passage can accommodate him. I''m afraid he has suffered a lot to make it this way.


    Although there is sunlight in the ground, it is too far away from the ground, so it is still cool below. So although there was no one to take care of them, they still survived well.


    The reason why he used words to describe how he made these things one by one was that he hoped Ouyang could finally see them and inherit them. Otherwise, the array would not be solved only with Ouyang''s blood.


    Even if Ouyang she really lost her use in the end, it would be no problem for her to survive with this kind of snow grass.


    This is the last thing a parent can do.


    Ouyang was holding the paper and sobbing.


    Nianchenxi and baifeiyue looked at her and sighed faintly. They turned and walked towards the snow grass.


    In the whole room, only Ouyang Ji''s crying voice was left


    It didn''t take long for Bai Feiyue and her husband to take things and walk back to Ouyang.


    Ouyang Chen held his leg and put his head between his legs. In a self-protection form, the cry had gradually stopped, but he was still choking.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi just stand in front of her and accompany her, but they don''t say anything. When Ouyang Ji gradually felt that the light in front of her eyes was disappearing and adjusted her mood slightly, she raised her head and said, "have you taken it?"


    Read morning and evening slightly nodded.


    Even though Ouyang was in a bad mood at this time, she knew that time was pressing. They had been waiting for her for so long. Although it was still difficult to recover, she still chose to get up, "let''s go..."


    Generally speaking, Ouyang suddenly saw the snow grass in the corner.


    "Why do you keep the snow grass?" The original large area of lingxuecao seems to have not moved at all. If it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue with two in her hand, I''m afraid Ouyang would really think so.


    "It''s enough. Once it''s picked, it can''t be kept for a long time. It''s better to let it continue to survive and come back when it''s necessary." Read morning and evening this words is not unreasonable, Ouyang should be a, then no longer entangled.


    The way out is much simpler than the way in.


    Soon, Bai Feiyue rushed back to the inn with the spirit snow grass they had harvested.


    Standing at the door of Yan Hongjie and others to see the white non month and others back, immediately welcomed up.


    "How''s it going?" Yan Hongjie asked anxiously.


    "I''ve got it." Bai Feiyue waved the spirit snow grass in her hand and handed it to nianchenxi, "you go in and deal with it."


    Read morning and evening also don''t talk more, he estimated that the effect of holding his pill is almost invalid, now is really must seize every minute.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Yu Feng suddenly opened the door, just met this ready to go in nianchenxi.


    "Morning and evening, you''re back at last." Yu Feng is in a mess. Some herbs are still on his head. All his white clothes are stained with green.


    "How is she now?" Read morning evening will be in the hands of their own spirit snow grass handed to the hands of Yu Feng, asked.


    Yu Feng frowned and shook his head slightly. "Not very good. She might wake up soon." The reason why Yu Feng came out was that Dongfang Shen was falling asleep, and suddenly his hands began to struggle, and his whole face became ferocious. Seeing that he was about to wake up, Yu Feng seemed a little flustered, so he was ready to come out to see if he had come back.


    Fortunately, Nian Chenxi has come back, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Read morning night heard Yu Feng''s description, immediately pushed Yu Feng away with his hand, but did not go in, stood outside the door to check the state of dongfangxin inside.


    Indeed, as Yu Feng said, Dongfang Shen is about to wake up.


    "You take things in first, clean up the bath bucket, pour the water again, and use the herbs that can be used first according to my previous steps." Although we have got lingxuecao, but some of the herbs are still insufficient, but it is much simpler than lingxuecao.


    Yu Feng heard read morning and evening command, dare not stay, immediately go in to prepare together. When Yan Hongjie saw the look in his eyes, he immediately understood the intention of Nian Chenxi. He grabbed Luo Hao beside him and went downstairs to the hall. They have to help prepare some hot water.


    Lin Zi looks at Luo Hao''s back as he leaves, gritting his teeth and stamping his feet. She looks at Dongfang Shen fiercely, hoping that she will die like this, and she will rob Luo Hao with herself. These two days, I don''t know why. Lin Zi always feels that Luo Hao''s attitude towards Dongfang Shen has changed a lot.


    Originally, Luo Hao didn''t like Dongfang Shen at all, and even had a feeling of disgust, but slowly, it seemed that the disgust was decreasing. Sometimes when he is aiming at dongfangxin, Luo Hao is still reluctant. Although it''s not clear, she can still feel it.


    Now, he feels that his impression of Dongfang Shen has greatly changed. These two days, because Dongfang Shen was injured, the rest of the people almost did not eat or drink, just stood in front of the door. Even if he stayed in front of the door, he would not eat or drink with Yan Hongjie. But he wanted to pull him to dinner, worried that his body could not bear to eat, which was not good. Instead, he blamed himself for heartlessness.


    Late last night, he also wanted to follow Bai Feiyue and others to find lingxuecao. If he hadn''t stopped him, he would have gone.


    Just now he didn''t watch him, so he ran with Yan Hongjie. Although Yan Hongjie pulled him to run, Lin Zi knew that even if Yan Hongjie didn''t pull him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be indifferent.


    Damn, what''s wrong? At that time, the man assured himself that there would be no other problems.


    Lin Zi clenched her lips. When the door was slowly closed by Yu Feng, she could not see the figure inside. Then she slowly took back her sight.

 Chapter 252

    Day gradually reduced to darkness again, waiting for a few people at the door, anxiously hanging in mid air heart never fell. Bai Feiyue''s hands were rubbing tightly, her whole palm was covered with sweat, and even her hair was glued to her forehead because of sweat.


    "That Ouyang... Aunt Ouyang, go and have a rest." Bai Feiyue walked back and forth. She suddenly saw Ouyang Xuan sitting in the corner. She looked tired, her clothes were messy, and her hands were tightly clasped around her ankles. It can be seen how nervous she was. Vaguely white non month, you can see that the ankle has light blood flow out.


    This Ouyang Chen gently put aside the hand that Bai Feiyue stretched out, looked up at Bai Feiyue, some stiff face, tears hanging on her cheek, "no, I won''t go to rest if I don''t see her safe." At this time, Ouyang''s heart was obviously tied to Dongfang Shen. Otherwise, she didn''t notice that Bai Feiyue had changed her name. If she had heard that, she would never have been so insipid.


    Seeing Ouyang she so determined, Bai Feiyue couldn''t say anything, so she had to stay with him. If anything happened to her, she could see it in time.


    As time goes by, the voice of dongfangxin never stops. That kind of hoarseness, let a few people outside seem to feel the same.


    Bai Feiyue stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Ah Inside, there was a loud cry, which was higher than the previous voice. It really made the people outside startled. Bai Feiyue and Ouyang Chen even ran to the door and patted the door hard. But there was no movement in the door, and everything seemed to disappear.


    "Nianchenxi, what happened? Answer me quickly!" Even if Bai Feiyue shouts, there is still no sound in it.


    Bai Feiyue and Ouyang Chen look at each other. They can''t wait any longer. They give way to Yan Hongjie and kick the door open.


    This kick, but was inside the scene, really scared a big jump. I didn''t expect that it would be such a complicated situation. No wonder they didn''t give a little response just now.


    "Chenxi, Yufeng..." Ouyang ran directly to Dongfang Shen, but Bai Feiyue''s sight fell on the side of nianchenxi and Yufeng, who were sleepy and tired.


    Their clothes were all wet, next to them were all wet herbs, and almost the whole room was covered with water drops. You don''t need to see it with your own eyes to imagine the tragic situation just now.


    It seems that Dongfang Shen is not honest at last. He runs out of the bath bucket and makes a mess of the room. No wonder they are so tired.


    Breathing heavily, frowning.


    I''m afraid they are too tired to eat when they fall to the ground at will.


    Fortunately, they still have a little conscience and put dongfangshen on the couch. Although they didn''t change their clothes, they still covered her with a quilt in case she caught a cold.


    "Wake up, you two!" Bai Feiyue patted them on the shoulder, and just touched her, she unconsciously showed her dislike expression. The clothes are not only wet, but also a little tender and smooth. I''m afraid the potions are thrown on them. It''s hard for her to imagine how these two people sleep in these clothes.


    This shows that they are really too tired.


    I can''t even wake up. When she spoke, they didn''t even respond.


    She looked painfully at Nian Chenxi, who had worked hard for two days. There''s not a moment when you close your eyes. Although I was waiting outside, sometimes I was too sleepy. I would close my eyes for a rest. He had no rest at all.


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue was reluctant to wake them up.


    "This sleeps to dream again what, unexpectedly eyebrow still tight Cu together..." white not month looking at to read morning night wrinkly eyebrow, lightly open mouth to say, slowly lift own hand, want to smooth his eyebrow.


    There is still a certain distance from the brow. Bai Feiyue''s hand is suddenly caught. She was really startled. Her whole body immediately jumped back for a while and almost sat on the ground.


    She raised her head slightly. Her eyes, which had been closed tightly, suddenly opened. That dark eyes, the line of sight falls on her body, the corner of the mouth raised a smile.


    It was a mockery of her.


    Bai Feiyue stares at him coldly and kicks him severely¡° Get up quickly. " That''s a very different attitude.


    Read morning evening to see white not month this appearance, the corner of the mouth smile even more. Bai Feiyue looked at him. Her eyes became more and more carefully. She stepped forward slightly and stared at her sternly. "You didn''t wake up all the time just now." Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that when I was about to touch him, I suddenly opened my eyes.


    Read morning night a smile, but did not say anything.


    He didn''t say anything like this, but Bai Feiyue was more convinced of his own thoughts.


    "Fei Yue, we have already taken out the bath bucket. Morning and evening, how do you feel? " Bai Feiyue just wanted to have a good talk with nianchenxi. Just now, the meaning of his smile was shown by nianchenxi. She had to give up and just glared at nianchenxi.


    As soon as Yan Hongjie entered the room just now, he was so disgusted by the disgusting smell that he couldn''t bear it, so he took the lead to take the bath bucket out with Luo Hao.


    When I came back, I saw nianchenxi. I didn''t notice the strange feeling between nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue.


    "I''m fine. I''m much better." Read Chenxi slowly stood up from the ground, but the side of Yu Feng did not feel, still in deep sleep.


    "You''d better go back to wash and have a good rest, and give it to Aunt Ouyang and me here." Bai Feiyue said this not only to Nian Chenxi, but also to Yan Hongjie and Luo Hao.


    During this period of time, they did not hear enough sleep at all. They were basically waiting at the door to accompany them. If there was something, they could communicate in time.


    "We still..." Yan Hongjie shakes his head slightly. He is about to refute Bai Feiyue''s words, but he is suddenly interrupted by Bai Feiyue.


    "Do you think there''s anything else we can do for you?" When Bai Feiyue said this, she turned her head and looked at Ouyang behind her. Ouyang was holding a Chinese dress and looking at them awkwardly.


    At this time, they understood the meaning of Bai Feiyue''s words.


    Nianchenxi didn''t show anything, but Luohao and yanhongjie subconsciously removed their eyes from ouyanghe''s body, deliberately coughed to cover up their embarrassment, "we are next door, if you have something, please call us."


    Yan Hongjie some worry ground opens to exhort a way.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, "OK, I know. If there is something that I can''t solve, I won''t let you go. Is that ok? "


    Get her assurance, really physical fatigue is reminding them, they naturally also dare not stay more. Yan Hongjie sympathizes with Nian Chenxi''s body, so he takes the lead in running to Yu Feng and embraces him.


    Three people left the room, light closed the door, the room restored a quiet.


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and looks at Ouyang. She''s changing clothes for Dongfang Shen. It''s difficult for her weak body to support Dongfang Shen. She comes forward quickly.


    "Let me help you."


    Bai Feiyue supports Dongfang Shen from behind, so that Ouyang can better change her clothes.


    They look at each other and smile. With their tacit cooperation, Dongfang Shen''s clothes have been changed.


    Ouyang Chen gently put Dongfang Shen on the couch, covered the quilt for her, and gently stroked her face with his hand. His eyes were tender and delicate, which was completely different from the first time Bai Feiyue saw her.


    "Thank you."


    "Yes?" Bai Feiyue is looking at dongfangxin when she hears a sound coming from her ear. She doesn''t react for a moment.


    "This time, thank you very much."


    Ouyang Ji raised his head and looked at Bai Feiyue''s eyes seriously.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a while, and a gentle smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "why thank me. I have always regarded dongfangxin as my sister, and there is nothing wrong with saving her and her father. "


    Ouyang Ji''s face suddenly changed and he lowered his head. The air of sadness suddenly lingered around her. Bai Feiyue was shocked. She didn''t know why Ouyang suddenly showed such an expression. I''m afraid she thought of something sad.


    Sure enough, Ouyang''s next words confirmed Bai Feiyue''s idea, and there was no mistake.


    "But as her mother, I didn''t do anything for her, even hurt her heart." Tears always fall down when she can''t help it. She can only wipe them in a hurry, but she can''t control them.


    Bai Feiyue sighed faintly beside her. She didn''t know how to comfort her. Because she has no way to guarantee that Dongfang Shen will finally choose to forgive her. Although she knew that Ouyang''s heart was not bad.


    However, Dongfang Shen is the one who is hurt. She is responsible for everything. This person is her mother. Everything should be judged by Dongfang Shen. She can''t make any decision for Dongfang Shen.


    No matter when Dongfang Shen chooses to forgive or to be a passer-by, she can only respect her wishes.


    "Don''t think too much. Everything will wait until Dongfang Shen wakes up safely." Although Bai Feiyue said so, Ouyang Chen just tugged at the corner of his mouth and was not happy.


    "I''ll tell you what happened to Dongfang Shen after I met her." Sure enough, when she said that, Ouyang Chen immediately raised his interest.


    They talked for almost a night, and finally fell asleep by the couch.

 Chapter 253

    Under the peach tree, wearing a long shirt, light posture, enchanting dancing. A little pink face, that put on a beautiful smile, the country.


    Peach tree, a thick man, seemingly serious, but with a doting smile, gently looking at the dancer.


    "Father, mother..." Dongfang Shen stood not far away, sobbing at the two men.


    She hasn''t felt the warmth for a long time. The uncontrolled leg was slowly moving towards the two men.


    But the picture suddenly turned.


    "Why?"


    I saw Dongfang Cheng looking at the two people who hugged each other with a sad face. Their lips were pale, and their bodies were tottering, as if they would fall down at the next moment.


    However, Ouyang he was lying happily in the arms of another person and showed no concern for the Oriental City.


    "Dongfang Cheng, I know you are very kind to me, but over the years, I don''t love you at all. The only person I really love is the man beside me. Now that he comes back to me, I naturally want to leave." Although the words were plain, they were just like knives, and they were inserted in the heart of Dongfang City.


    "If you love him, then I''ll... Help you."


    Dongfang Shen hides under the tree and looks at it. She can''t imagine how determined her father is to say that. That knife cuts the pain of the heart, but he can still smile so reluctantly.


    Obviously, Ouyang Ji didn''t expect to hear Dongfang Cheng say such words, showing a shocked expression, "what you said is true?" She can''t believe it. It''s all here. How can she give up so easily?


    "Naturally." When Dongfang Cheng finished this sentence, without waiting for Ouyang to doubt her chance, he turned and left.


    Dongfang Shen just wants to chase out, the picture turns again.


    Blood, full of the whole eyes of Dongfang Shen.


    What a massacre it was.


    All the attendants of the man who was beside Ouyang were decapitated. His limbs were separated from his body, and the smell of blood filled Dongfang Shen''s nose.


    And the man''s eyes were dug out, his tongue was cut off, and his hands were cut into pieces. If Dongfang Shen didn''t see it with her own eyes, I''m afraid she couldn''t recognize it. The man in front of her was what she had seen before.


    Dongfang Shen suddenly understood why Ouyang she was so crazy at that time. If she saw such a scene, she might be even more crazy than her.


    The killer, Dongfang Shen, almost dare not breathe. The killer just wiped off the blood in his hand with a brocade handkerchief. Later, he found that it was difficult to wipe the blood. Finally, he simply gave up and threw the brocade handkerchief aside.


    He moved, his feet moved slowly, his body rotated, and he appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Shen couldn''t imagine the man he saw in front of his eyes.


    It''s someone you''ve believed for so long.


    Hehe, it''s him.


    Uncle Lin, uncle Lin. What''s wrong with you from Dongfang family? You should repay yourself in this way and slander your father.


    At this time, Dongfang Shen suddenly remembered that when Ouyang Chen came to make trouble at home, uncle Lin was unbelievably blocking Ouyang Chen for his father, saying that his father was absolutely impossible.


    At that time, I felt particularly moved, but now I think it''s really disgusting. There was an irresistible anger in her body. She was about to step forward and teach him a good lesson. Inexplicably, the scene in front of her suddenly disappeared again.


    Where am I now?


    Dongfang Shen looks around strangely. In front of him is a small wooden house. Surrounded by trees, it looks beautiful. But Dongfang Shen never remembered that he had been to this place. So why are you here.


    Just when Dongfang Shen felt particularly confused, suddenly a hasty step sounded, and she immediately hid her body.


    It''s uncle Lin. He seems to have a child in his hand.


    Uncle Lin is getting closer and closer, and dongfangshen can see the child in his arms.


    Impressively, he was a young dongfangxin.


    How could that be? I clearly remember that I have never lived here in the future. What''s the matter with all this? Is it because I''m still young that I forget all of them?


    But it''s impossible. She has an impression of everything that appeared in front of her eyes before. She can''t lose the memory in front of her eyes alone?


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of closing the door, Dongfang Shen came out of his own world. As soon as her eyes flashed, she ran to the front of a window, stood on tiptoe and looked in through the window.


    Uncle Lin looks at dongfangxin with a fierce face, just like an enemy. The young dongfangxin doesn''t know what''s going on. He just cries and makes a lot of noise, which makes him even more upset.


    Even today''s Dongfang Shen was a little scared, not to mention the young Dongfang Shen at that time. How scared she was. Little dongfangxin doesn''t know anything. Seeing that uncle Lin subconsciously wants to seek comfort, she slowly approaches uncle Lin, but is pushed away by him.


    He knocked his head on the ground and made a blood mark. It''s even more painful.


    At this time, Dongfang Shen saw that uncle Lin suddenly took out the same thing from his arms. It was the poisonous insect.


    "Shen''er, I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to do that. But who made you just show up. Originally, I was worried about who would be responsible for this. I didn''t expect you to see what I did. I''m really sorry. "


    Dongfang Shen was terrified at the window. Lin Cang, how on earth are you so crazy that you can do something worse than dog''s blood? At that time, Dongfang Shen didn''t know anything at all. How can you have the heart to put that poisonous insect into her head and integrate all the memories that originally didn''t belong to her into her memory.


    Do you see her staring at your simple eyes, longing for your embrace, your eyes covered by darkness, can see clearly.


    It''s a pity that Lin Cang can''t hear what Dongfang Shen thinks at this time. With a cruel smile, the terrible thing in his hand slowly approaches little Dongfang Shen''s mouth.


    "Ah


    "Shen, you wake up."


    Bai Feiyue just opened the door and came in. She saw dongfangxin sitting up. He ran to Dongfang Shen excitedly, only to find that Dongfang Shen was sweating all over, his hands were cold and scared.


    "Dongfangshen, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Feiyue sits beside dongfangxin with a puzzled face, holding her shaking hands and asking.


    Dongfang Shen raised her head and looked at her with difficulty. She opened her lips slightly, but she couldn''t speak at all. Seeing the state of Dongfang Shen at this time, she also thinks of what happened before, and she can roughly guess what Dongfang Shen dreamed of.


    "Do you remember everything?"


    Bai Feiyue takes out the brocade handkerchief in her sleeve and gently wipes her forehead to wipe off the cold sweat for her. Her action is very gentle and she is afraid of scaring Dongfang Shen.


    Now she''s obviously not in a stable mood.


    "Feiyue, I didn''t expect, really never thought, the original real murderer turned out to be him..." listen to Bai Feiyue said, Dongfang Shen seems to find a way to rely on, immediately fell on Bai Feiyue''s arms.


    Bai Feiyue patted her on the shoulder, "is that murderer the old man Lin?" With this, Dongfang Shen was shocked. She raised her head from her arms and looked at Bai Feiyue with an incredible face.


    "How do you know?"


    Sure enough, it''s him.


    Bai Feiyue smiles from the corner of her mouth. It seems that her intuition is correct. That man is absolutely unusual. Although he deliberately pretended to be an old man, his pace was still too vigorous.


    If it''s really an old man, how can it easily support Dongfang City? Such a big man is not breathing.


    "Feiyue, tell me, how do you know?" Dongfang Xin sees that Bai Feiyue doesn''t open her mouth for a long time, and she shouts anxiously.


    Bai Feiyue informed dongfangxin of all her discoveries. From the beginning of the confusion, dongfangxin gradually understand.


    "Damn, I''m such a fool that I didn''t even find such an obvious thing." She has lived with that man for more than ten years, which is not as meticulous as Bai Feiyue. Only after meeting him once, she can find so many things wrong with him. However, after living with him for more than ten years, she has not found such a vicious heart and asked him to help take care of her father.


    "Shen, what are you doing?" Just now, Dongfang Shen, who was still regretting, suddenly jumped up from the couch, which really scared Bai Feiyue.


    Dongfangxin pushes Bai Feiyue aside.


    "Xin, you stop for me, you make it clear, what are you going to do?" Bai Feiyue reacts and quickly comes forward to grasp dongfangxin''s hand, holding her in place and not letting her move casually.


    Dongfang Shen struggled for a while, but she had just experienced such a battle of life and death. Naturally, her physical strength was not as good as Bai Feiyue, and she could not break free. Finally, she could only give up.


    "Feiyue, I give my father to that man. Don''t I take my father to death? No, I''m going to bring dad back. "


    Dongfang Shen pleads with Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue strongly refuses.


    "So you''re going to save your father now? Do you know the strength of that man? Now your father is in his hands after all. If you make a rash move, he will be angry, and your father''s life will be even worse. Where will you regret it then? " Bai Feiyue''s words, like a sky shaking hammer, awakened Dongfang Shen.

 Chapter 254

    Dongfang Shen''s body seemed to lose strength all of a sudden. Her feet fell down and fell to the ground. Bai Feiyue just reaches out her hand to help her, but it''s too late. Fortunately, she doesn''t hurt.


    "Feiyue, what should I do? I can''t just watch my father in the man''s hands." Her eyes were full of tears and she looked helplessly at Bai Feiyue.


    "Shen, listen to me, that man is not as simple as you think, so we have to think about it in the long run, do you understand?" Bai Fei squats on the ground in the middle of the moon, looking directly at Dongfang Xin''s eyes and looking at her seriously.


    Dongfang Shen lowers her head and her eyelids cover her eyes slightly. She knows what Bai Feiyue says, and she understands the truth. However, it was too hard for her to accept that in her heart. As soon as he thought of his father in his hands, his heart kept pulling and felt the pain.


    "Why, you just woke up and treated your body like this?" A cold voice suddenly appeared at the door, which really startled the two people in the room.


    Bai Feiyue is the first to react and gets up slowly.


    "Why do you wake up so early and how do you feel?" When Bai Feiyue said this, Dongfang Shen got up from the ground and went back to the couch.


    Bai Feiyue only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of her eyes, and Dongfang Shen had already appeared on the couch not far away. This is what strange speed, this read the appearance of morning and evening, unexpectedly let her feel so terrible. Bai Feiyue''s mouth flicks gently, as if it is. I think when I see the cold expression of nianchenxi, I can be forgiven for my fear.


    "Well, much better." In the face of Bai Feiyue, nianchenxi''s tone obviously eased a little. Dongfang Shen on the couch wrapped his feet with a quilt and looked at the two figures at the door with an aggrieved face. The gap between people was so big.


    Treat not month is so gentle, but treat oneself unexpectedly is this appearance.


    "How''s it going?" Nianchenxi stepped forward and glanced at dongfangxin lightly. At first, she couldn''t react. He was talking to her, but when she saw nianchenxi''s eyes, she suddenly understood that it was related to that memory.


    "It''s OK. I remember what I should remember, and I haven''t forgotten what I shouldn''t forget."


    Read morning and evening is to understand the meaning of Dongfang Shen words, but the side of the white non month but listen to the clouds, a strange appearance. What riddles are these two playing?


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t ask.


    "Well, you still need a good rest. The poisonous insect in your brain has been taken out, and your body has been damaged to some extent."


    Read morning and evening, said flatly.


    Dongfang Shen nodded. Originally, she hung her head down, as if she suddenly thought of something. She quickly raised her head and cried out, "teacher Nian, my father is now in the hands of the man who tricked me. What can we do to save my father from that man''s hands?"


    This makes Nian Chenxi a little stunned.


    Bai Feiyue gently smiles on one side. Dongfang Shen really throws out a problem for no reason. He doesn''t think about it. Nian Chenxi doesn''t know the whole story of this matter at present. When she said that, he was confused.


    I''m afraid dongfangxin is really too anxious, so even such simple details will be ignored.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue immediately explained to Nian Chenxi what they had experienced before.


    "So, you said that the man who bewitched dongfangshen was Uncle Lin who stayed by dongfangcheng."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin nodded and confirmed what nianchenxi said.


    Their actions made nianchenxi fall into meditation.


    "Is it going to be hard to be a teacher?" Dongfang Shen saw that he was in a dilemma. He was in a panic and immediately got up from his bed. One side of the white Feiyue see, step forward, will she back to the couch, glared at her, "you give obediently stay on the couch, if you dare to move, I can really ignore you."


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue is about to get angry, Dongfang Shen dares to move. She can only wait quietly on the couch to read the morning and evening.


    "It''s really difficult to do." Nianchenxi thought for a while, looked up and gave an answer that disappointed both of them.


    Unexpectedly, this matter even read morning and evening can not find a way to solve it?


    Does Dad really want to be in the hands of that man until he dies? No, she would never allow it.


    "Read teacher, you tell me, you must have a way, right? No matter what kind of price I have to pay, I will be willing. As long as I can save my father from that man''s hand, that man will torture my father." Dongfang Shen spoke faster and faster, and it was obvious how anxious she was at this time.


    "Shen, calm down. Now your father won''t have anything for a while. After all, he didn''t know that you had recovered all your memories and knew his true colors. So the most important thing for you now is to calm down. Don''t be too anxious. It''s not good to make a fool of yourself at that time. "


    "Yes, so far, we''d better stand still for a while. If you want to save your father, it''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that this matter can''t come quickly. After all, your father is still poisoned. The first thing is not to think about how to save your father from that man''s hand, but to remove the poison for your father first. " Nianchenxi agreed with Bai Feiyue.


    That''s right. It''s obvious that old man Lin''s retention of Dongfang City has a certain effect. At least he won''t move in a short time. And after listening to Bai Feiyue''s story, I always feel that it is not as simple as I thought. A person who has been hiding around them since Dongfang Shen was five or six years old has obviously planned carefully for a long time. He must have stayed in Dongfang City with some conspiracy.


    In other words, there is something in dongfangcheng family that attracts him to stay.


    It is even very possible that the poison on Dongfang City was his own.


    After all, Ouyang was not responsible for the poison. The only one who could live in seclusion close to Dongfang City and win the trust of Dongfang City was Uncle Lin.


    So, it''s very likely that this is a big conspiracy. I don''t even know what''s involved behind it.


    "You''re right. The key is the poison in dad''s body." Dongfang Shen slowly adjusts his mind after listening to Nian Chenxi''s words. What he says is right. Now the most important thing is to save his father''s life. When his father recovers his strength and wants to escape from that man''s hands, it seems much easier.


    "However, my father''s poison..." it''s maple leaf poison, which has no antidote. It''s impossible to remove it. I was so excited just now.


    Maple Leaf poison, like a devil, kept appearing in her mind, pestering her, trapped her deeply in endless despair, unable to find a trace of hope.


    "I have a way to solve this poison, but before that, what we need is how to treat your father in front of that person." Read morning night before his thoughts, have told two people.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Obviously, they all think so.


    I''m afraid the horror of this incident is far beyond their imagination.


    I''m afraid what they touch is just a corner.


    "He''s been pretending to be looking for someone to treat his father, hasn''t he? Maybe we can start from that. " But the specific how, Dongfang Shen at this time but how can not think of a good way.


    "Ah She smashed herself in the head, trying to make the mess clear.


    "I seem to have a way. But this may need the cooperation of Hongjie. " A light flashed in Bai Feiyue''s mind, and an idea formed in her mind.


    "What''s the idea?" Dongfangxin grabs her hands and looks at Bai Feiyue excitedly.


    Bai Feiyue took her hand out of her hand and patted her hand gently, with a confident smile at the corner of her mouth¡° I''ll call Hongjie first, and then I''ll tell you more about it. "


    With that, Bai Feiyue is about to get up. Nianchenxi, who was sitting at the tea table, suddenly gets up and shouts, "I''ll call Hongjie."


    Bai Feiyue is stunned, but she nods slightly and obeys the will of reading morning and evening.


    "Fei Yue, what do you think of studying as a teacher?" Straight to read the morning and evening of the figure disappeared at the door, Bai Feiyue''s line of sight reluctantly from his body back. Her this appearance, by the side of Dongfang Xin all see in the eye.


    "Cough." Bai Feiyue didn''t know whether she was guilty or not. When she heard Dongfang Shen''s words, she suddenly got caught by something and coughed heavily.


    "What are you talking about? What do you think of him?" Bai Feiyue''s eyes are flighty and unnatural. He rubs his hands flustered and knows that he is lying.


    However, it was the first time for her to see such a flustered Bai Feiyue, which seemed a little funny. It is not so easy to let her go.


    "I''m ready to explain. When people leave, your eyes are always staring at him, and they are falling on him. Although he is our teacher, it is only temporary after all. If you really like him, it doesn''t matter Dongfangxin''s words make Bai Feiyue blush.


    "What are you talking about. I have nothing to do with him. " She tried her best to deny it, but she didn''t know why she still felt guilty. She didn''t believe what she had just said.

 Chapter 255

    What kind of teacher, this is not in her consideration.


    She knew in her heart that what she had done to herself in the morning and evening, and the embrace that day, had already made her heart clear. But Bai Feiyue just can''t admit it. She always feels that there are some pimples in her heart, which haven''t been solved completely. It''s like she has something unknown.


    "Really? Nothing to do with it? " Dongfang Shen naturally doesn''t believe Bai Feiyue''s words, "well, it doesn''t matter. In fact, the teacher is really a good person. If you want to have a try, it''s OK." She sees that the dialogue between morning and evening is not the moon''s special, and her ability to read morning and evening is extraordinary. I''m afraid he is the only one who can be worthy of Bai Feiyue.


    Dongfang Shen knows that Bai Feiyue''s denial must be based on her consideration, but she still hopes that she can work harder and take the initiative, so as not to lose this cherished feeling.


    "Yes."


    Two people just stop this topic, coincidentally two equally handsome figures appear at the door.


    "Hongjie." Bai Feiyue sees Yan Hongjie''s appearance, and immediately stands up to greet him. Nianchenxi frowns slightly, but it doesn''t show clearly.


    "Fei Yue, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Yan Hongjie sat down beside nianchenxi and saw a cup of tea in front of him. He took the cup of tea in Bai Feiyue''s hand slightly dully.


    "I have a plan for Lin Cang to agree to treat your father in the morning and evening." Bai Feiyue''s vision turns around a few times among several people, and the corners of his mouth smile.


    "Feiyue, what you said is true?" Dongfangxin asked excitedly.


    Yan Hongjie knew what had happened earlier. That day, when dongfangxin was treated in the room by nianchenxi, she told Yan Hongjie everything. However, this sudden sentence made Yan Hongjie feel confused.


    "You must be a little confused now. Let me tell you the plan slowly." Bai Feiyue simply sat beside the tea table. As soon as she lifted her hand up, she was ready to pour a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, when she reached out, she touched a warm thing. Bai Feiyue was stunned and found a cup of tea in front of her.


    Along with the hand holding the tea, I saw nianchenxi remove his eyes, pretending not to care. Bai Feiyue gently tugs at the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t speak to the childlike action of reading morning and evening, but she is secretly happy in her heart.


    Originally on the couch, Dongfang Shen heard that Bai Feiyue wanted to talk about the plan, but he couldn''t help it. Fearing that Bai Feiyue and others would scold her, he simply dragged the quilt over, wrapped himself up tightly, and sat next to them.


    Sure enough, seeing her like this, Bai Feiyue could only draw her lips, but she couldn''t even blame her.


    "You." Bai Feiyue dotingly pointed to her head, but she didn''t continue to monkey around any more. She turned to a serious expression and said seriously, "first of all, I hope that nianchenxi will appear as a Dan pharmacist who set up a stall and make her a little bit down, while Yan Hongjie is a poisoned person, so I take the medicine of nianchenxi and get better at last. And this scene must be seen by Uncle Lin. At that time, dongfangshen and uncle Lin will appear in that place together, and dongfangshen can propose to treat your father by nianchenxi. "


    "No way. That old man Lin should not let his father be saved. If he saw the superb skill of nianchenxi, how could he agree to it? " Dongfang Shen suddenly denied the idea of Bai Feiyue. I''m afraid that man will never give dad a chance to be rescued.


    Bai Feiyue raises her hand and is about to open her mouth to explain, but she is preempted by Nian Chenxi.


    "I think Fei Yue may mean that I did some small moves to make Yan Hongjie mistakenly think that he was well. You didn''t see all this, but Lin Cang''s cunning personality will certainly be seen. As you said just now, he would never want your father''s poison to be removed. When you ask a useless Dan Yao master to treat your father, he would never refute you. So, everything goes with the flow. "


    When nianchenxi finished talking so much, Bai Feiyue and others looked at him in amazement.


    Bai Feiyue picks her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, nianchenxi can understand her heart so well. She repeats all her thoughts without any mistakes.


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Bai Feiyue affirmed what Nian Chenxi said.


    Dongfang Shen''s eyes turned around between them and nodded slightly, "my God, how did you two come up with such an idea?" Unexpectedly, they have made the character of that person clear. Almost needless to say, if you do that, that man will surely be cheated. Since Dongfang Shen regained his memory, she will subconsciously think from the negative about what he had done before, but she will also analyze his character more thoroughly.


    "However, it''s impossible for him to believe that it''s not a month." Dongfang Shen frowned slightly. Lin Cang was really cunning, otherwise he would not have been seen by his father for so many years. It can be seen how powerful his hiding ability is, and how careful his mind is.


    I''m afraid that such a small trick can''t escape his eyes at all. Maybe he can see their plot all at once, and then everything will be put into practice. At that time, not only dad will be in danger, but also a few of them.


    I don''t know why, since seeing that Lin Cang had done so cruel things to a five-year-old girl, Dongfang Shen''s fear of him was growing day by day.


    In the face of him, Dongfang Shen did not dare to make any mistakes.


    "Do you still believe in the teacher''s ability?" If there is no way to do this, I am afraid he will not be reading morning and evening.


    Sure enough, when Bai Feiyue mentioned reading morning and evening, Dongfang Shen looked like she was waking up from a dream. She nodded repeatedly, "yes, if you have the teacher, then everything will be OK."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t understand why dongfangxin followed nianchenxi blindly.


    I''m afraid Bai Feiyue can''t figure out this problem in her whole life. Originally, Dongfang Shen respected him as a teacher, but his heart was just ordinary. He still had some doubts about his strength.


    However, since the truth of this poisonous insect, she has really seen that Nian Chenxi has a wide range of knowledge. The power of this ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Naturally, no matter what Nian Chenxi does, she imagines that he will be perfect.


    "Well, let''s do it as we say." Dongfang Shen took the lead to get up, picked up the tea cup on the table, handed it to the center, looked at the three people around him, and motioned with eyebrows.


    "Come on." Bai Feiyue is the first one to understand the meaning of dongfangxin, and she gets up with a teacup.


    Then nianchenxi and Yan Hongjie got up slowly.


    "Then let''s drink tea instead of wine and open a cup for the next victory." Dongfang Xin said with a laugh, four people raised the cup will touch together, but the expected sound did not ring.


    The smile on Dongfang Shen''s face suddenly stiffened, and her action stopped at the same place. Her eyes were staring at the delicate figure at the door.


    "Bang."


    Dongfang Shen''s hands trembled slightly, and he pulled off the quilt, which aroused a large mass of dust on the ground. Bai Feiyue was eating and coughing.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here." Dongfang Shen pushed Ouyang to the outside, and scolded her: "what''s the matter with you, woman? Why are you here? You even pushed the door in at will. Do you know what respect is?"


    That word, like a knife, pierced Ouyang''s heart. She had no way to resist. She could only let Dongfang Xin push herself away from the door one by one. With a bang, the figure left her sight. Everything was over. Before she could explain, she was rejected.


    The grievance in my heart can''t be expressed.


    She was sleeping by the side of dongfangshen yesterday, but she didn''t know why she was already in the next room when she woke up the next morning, and it was close to noon.


    She was worried about the situation of Dongfang Shen, so she got up in a hurry, changed her clothes at will, even forgot to wash her face, and came to see her in a hurry.


    But she didn''t realize that she had woken up so early, and there were other people in the room. It seemed that they were discussing something. She didn''t really mean it. If she knew there was someone in it, she would never go in directly.


    However, it is also because we are too anxious to ignore this problem.


    I''m afraid she still hates herself for her performance just now. That''s right. How can she forgive herself so easily. When can the resentment in the eyes disappear.


    Heart pain, that kind of feeling, if not personally feel, I''m afraid is absolutely don''t know.


    Thinking of Dongfang Shen''s disgust, Ouyang Chen''s hand, which had been raised slowly, was about to touch the door beam, but he put it down inexplicably, and then turned to leave.


    Only left the lonely back.


    Inside, Dongfang Shen, who was close to the door, got up slowly and left the door when the footsteps came from the door.


    "Feiyue, what are you doing?" Bai Feiyue saw Ouyang''s nearly despairing eyes, and suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She still couldn''t help saying. But after she said it, she realized that she had said something wrong.


    How could she forget that the woman had been suffering for a while, while Dongfang Shen had been suffering for nearly ten years.

 Chapter 256

    Maybe she shouldn''t ask too much. Now Dongfang Shen saw that Ouyang can be so insipid, not to the sword, I''m afraid it is already the greatest degree of patience.


    It''s just


    That''s all. That''s all.


    After all, it was a matter between their mother and daughter, and she could not decide anything. I just hope that Dongfang Shen can come out of the shadows as soon as possible. Only in this way can she completely put down the burden on her body, and then she can be happy.


    "Shen, be quiet yourself. We went out first. If you have something to do, come to me next door. " Bai Feiyue walks by dongfangxin''s side, looking at her drooping head, slightly sad side face, patting her shoulder, indifferently but revealing a strong tenderness.


    Dongfang Shenwei raises his head and nods to Bai Feiyue with a stiff smile.


    "Good."


    Bai Feiyue beckons to Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie, beckoning them to go out with her and closing the door for dongfangxin.


    Listening to the footsteps, the smile on her face disappeared.


    The sunshine outside the door mischievously entered the room, but it couldn''t illuminate the dark place in Dongfang Xin''s heart. On the contrary, it made her feel a little tired.


    Pace to the window, hands gently cover the window.


    When the last slit of the window disappeared, the whole room fell into the darkness, and Dongfang Shen wandered back to his couch.


    Leaning against the wall, covering the quilt, he put his head between his legs, showing a protective posture.


    Suddenly his shoulders trembled, and there was a cry.


    "Creak..."


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Feiyue, go out. I''m ok... "Dongfang Shen sobbed and said chokingly. She just wanted to be alone now. At the moment when she saw Ouyang he, her head suddenly became confused, and her inexpressible feeling suddenly came to her body.


    She didn''t know who to blame. In fact, Ouyang herself was a victim. She believed her wrong person just for her love. However, Dongfang Shen was able to forgive Ouyang Chen intellectually, but there was absolutely no way in her heart to accept everything that Ouyang Chen had done for so many years.


    Therefore, she is too contradictory now.


    She needs to think carefully about how to do it in order to be worthy of her own practice.


    Dongfang Shen finished, but did not hear the footsteps of the man leaving, confused, according to the truth, non month should not disturb himself at this time, right?


    "Why are you here?"


    Dongfang Shen looked up and saw the expected man. The tears that did not disappear, with Dongfang Shen''s pale look and confused hair, looked funny.


    "Get out! You get out of here. " Dongfang Xin smashed all the pillows beside him towards the figure, but the figure did not dodge and stood in the same place.


    Dongfangshen now wants to find a crack in the ground.


    So embarrassed appearance, let a oneself at this time most don''t want to see what the person sees.


    "Are you... OK?" The man picked up the pillows on the ground one by one. His slender fingers gently patted the side of the pillow that touched the ground, and the dust fell down.


    Looking at him slowly approaching, he handed the pillow in front of him. Dongfang Shen just put aside his sight and gave a stiff smile, "don''t bother Mr. Luo. Why don''t you come to me to do something without your delicate fiancee at this time? Aren''t you afraid that she will be angry? "


    Dongfang Shen''s ruthless irony made Luo Hao''s faint smile on his face unable to persist.


    "Why are you doing this? I didn''t come here to..." Luo Hao wanted to explain, but he was suddenly interrupted by Dongfang Shen.


    "There is nothing to say between you and me. Please go out Unable to suppress his anger, Dongfang Shen stood up from his couch, pointed to the door and looked at Luo Hao without hesitation.


    Luo Hao''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    "I just came to ask you how you are. There''s no harm in it." Luo Hao saw dongfangxin like this, and his anger came to his heart unconsciously. However, he forbeared and explained patiently.


    Dongfang Shen gave a cold look. "Luo Hao, have you forgotten what you and Linzi have done to me? It''s too hypocritical for you to care about me now."


    Luo Hao''s hands holding the pillow were tight, looking slender and powerful. Dongfang Shen looks at those hands, which are her favorite hands. When she caresses her head, Dongfang Shen really feels like she has got the world.


    But now


    It''s just a stranger. Dongfangshen, you should recognize the reality, don''t you?


    "Luo Hao, please go out." She really didn''t have any strength to entangle with him. She has decided to give up, just hope that he does not appear, to stir his heartstrings.


    Dongfangxin seemed to lose all her strength, drooped her shoulders and turned around wearily.


    All of a sudden, the leader hugged Dongfang Shen from behind.


    The warm temperature, familiar.


    Dongfang Shen''s tears could not be controlled. How long had she not touched this embrace. She thought that this embrace would only belong to that woman, but she didn''t expect that he would embrace himself.


    Although at this time, she is really greedy for the dependence brought by this embrace, but this embrace has already belonged to others, not her.


    Dongfang Shen tries hard to escape from his arms, but unexpectedly, Luo Hao leans his head on her shoulder, and his soft hair touches her neck. With this familiar action, Dongfang Shen stays rigidly in the same place and almost dares not move casually.


    "Don''t move. Can I hold you for a while?" Luo Hao hasn''t spoken to Dongfang Shen in such a gentle tone for a long time.


    When Luo Hao feels tired, one of the things he often does is to hold Dongfang Shen and lean on her shoulder. In this way, he said, all his tiredness seemed to disappear.


    I''m only glad to have you in my life.


    This sentence of love, but now like fireworks, disappeared in the air, can no longer be found back.


    Dongfangxin gave a bitter smile, "what are you? Shouldn''t you go to that Linzi at this time? " Luo Hao''s hand on Dongfang Shen was stiff.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to keep her at this time. But when he saw Dongfang Shen''s tired figure, the more he looked, the more he felt that she was coincident with the figure of the person in his dream. Heart kept shaking, subconsciously then hugged that person.


    After holding, the familiar feeling made it more difficult for her to let go. As if a long time ago, there has been such a warm.


    In recent days, the contradiction with Lin Zi has deepened and become more and more serious. She always makes trouble out of nothing. Originally, Luo Hao had patience to coax her, but gradually, he was really tired of it. This just had a quarrel with her, and it''s still a platitude.


    So, Luo Hao couldn''t stand her at last, so he went out to have a rest, breathe the fresh air around him, and escape from the space that made him depressed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come to dongfangshen, but when he passed dongfangshen''s room, he didn''t know why. His feet were not under his control, so he came in.


    These days, he has been very worried about Dongfang Shen, but there is no chance to ask about her physical problems, so he wanted to ask when he came in. I didn''t expect that her reaction would be so extreme. The next thing was beyond his expectation.


    However, I have to say that he likes this feeling very much. But he clearly loves Linzi, although this kind of feeling has gradually faded, but if it looks like this, it seems to betray Linzi in general.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hao subconsciously released his hand.


    That urgent pressure suddenly disappeared, dongfangxin''s heart suddenly emerged a sense of loss.


    Dongfangshen, why are you so tangled. Didn''t you let him go? Where are your resolutions? Just a hug, let you down so long determination, gone?


    "Luo Hao, go out. There''s no need in the future. Please don''t show up in front of me. "


    Pray... This is the first time Dongfang Shen has spoken to him in such a tone. Before, no matter what Linzi said about her, she never showed weakness. It''s such a move now, isn''t it?


    "Dongfangshen, can you tell me what happened between us?"


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang Shen shivered all over, turned around and yelled: "you go! Get out of here


    As if to cover up her inner guilty.


    See her this appearance, Luo Hao is firmer the conjecture in his heart. Holding dongfangxin''s shoulders, he forced dongfangxin to look into his eyes and repeated, "dongfangxin, tell me! Have I ever been with you? "


    "Pa!"


    Luo Hao''s whole body took a step back and said incredulously, "dongfangshen, what are you doing?" He never thought that Dongfang Shen would slap him inexplicably.


    "Luo Hao!" Dongfang Shen was much more angry than he was. She didn''t expect that Luo Hao could really be so heartless and asked herself whether there was any relationship between them. Was everything that happened to them nothing?


    "You really don''t pay any attention to me? We used to love each other so much, why did you treat me like this! Where on earth is that woman better than me! Or are you really, as she said, the reason why you are with me is because my father can help your father become the Lord of the city? " Dongfang Shen almost exhausted all his strength to finish this passage.

 Chapter 257

    And when she finished, she had already cried, tears make her whole person look more embarrassed. Red eyes, staring at Luo Hao, accused her heart full of grievances.


    At this time, Luo Hao was in a daze.


    "What are you... Talking about..." Luo Hao opened his mouth wide, but there was no way to say that. His throat seemed to be choked.


    "Do you mean we used to be together?" How is that possible? Why don''t you have any impression at all? At the beginning, you were clearly with Lin Zi, while Dongfang Shen was just a person who secretly loved you. You didn''t like her, but she pestered you in every way, and you hated her so much.


    How is it possible to be with her?


    "Luo Hao, get out of here! You''re an asshole. " Dongfang Shen can''t believe what he heard from Luo Hao! Even if he wasn''t there, he didn''t have to insult himself. Their past was so disgusting to him that he forgot all about it.


    She pushed Luo Hao out of the door! Luo Hao has not yet reacted, but has been pushed out of the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Luo Hao stood at the door. For a moment, his heart was very complicated.


    Although Luo Hao has no memory of what Dongfang Shen said in his memory, he doesn''t know why. When he saw Dongfang Shen''s sad expression, he believed everything Dongfang Shen said.


    Maybe they were really together.


    If they have been together, what''s going on between him and Linzi?


    Everything seems to be out of his control. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    The confused figure turns to leave and disappears at the corner


    Dongfang Shen cried bitterly in the room.


    This time, she seemed to cry all the tears of her life.


    Bai Feiyue, with her back outside her door, had a complicated expression on her face. Looking at the corridor in the distance, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The two inside and outside the door have their own thoughts.


    Time goes by quietly, and the next morning is in the twinkling of an eye.


    Everything is like a new sun, turning over all those sad things.


    Dongfangxin gently opens the door and sees Bai Feiyue who is about to knock.


    "Non month..." Dongfang Xin Wei Leng, looking at the two bowls of things in Bai Fei Yue''s hand, gently pulling a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t think you''ve got up yet, so I want to bring some breakfast to eat with you. I didn''t expect you to get up so early today." Bai Feiyue smiles, slightly deflects her body, bypasses dongfangxin and puts her things on the tea table.


    "How do you feel?" See dongfangxin still at the door Leng, Bai Feiyue in the back asked aloud. Dongfang Shen turned his head, and the smile between his eyebrows and eyes was dazzling.


    "Much better."


    They ate the breakfast harmoniously. No one mentioned yesterday''s events and left them behind.


    After eating, Bai Feiyue wiped the corners of her mouth with her brocade handkerchief. "It''s almost time. You can go to Dongfang mansion later. We''ve arranged the rest. You just need to come out with Uncle Lin this afternoon. "


    Dongfang Shenwei Leng, stopped the action in his hand.


    "So fast?" She couldn''t take it.


    She is still afraid to see Uncle Lin and has not adjusted her mind. She was afraid that the anger hidden in her body would burn when she saw Uncle Lin. Maybe it will be irrecoverable at that time.


    "You know, your dad can''t wait that long."


    Dongfang Shen is surprised. Yes, she is still thinking about herself. Dad''s illness can''t wait. If you hurt your dad for this little emotion, it''s not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, she immediately stopped the action in her hand, took the brocade handkerchief on Bai Feiyue''s hand and wiped the dirty things from the corner of her mouth.


    White not month''s mouth corners lightly a draw, looking at the East Xin that dull appearance, finally also can only faint a smile.


    "That''s not a month. Will you accompany me?"


    Dongfang Shen stood up from his position and walked quickly to the door. He suddenly stopped, turned around with the door frame and looked at Bai Feiyue with a smile.


    Bai Feiyue sits on the seat and looks at Dongfang Shen helplessly. What do you think of her vowing just now? I didn''t expect that before I took a few steps, I weakened my position.


    But Bai Feiyue can also understand the fear in Dongfang Xin''s heart. She is not afraid of what that man will do to her father, but of what he will do to her father. She is also afraid that she will not be able to control herself, which will lead to the development of things in unimaginable places.


    Dongfang Shen looked at Bai Feiyue pitifully and called out in a coquettish way: "Feiyue, you can go with me. I don''t dare to be alone. "


    Originally, Bai Feiyue planned to go with Dongfang Shen. After all, she didn''t trust Dongfang Shen to get along with that man alone. If she deviated from their plan, Bai Feiyue would be able to save Dongfang Shen and Dongfang City, and would not be too passive.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t show up, I''m afraid that man will feel strange.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Shen, who is about to shed tears, Bai Feiyue gets up slowly. With dongfangxin''s grateful eyes, Lianbu moved slightly and came to her side.


    "Let''s go."


    Dongfang Shen, with a smile, immediately follows Bai Feiyue and goes to Dongfang Fu.


    Although Dongfang Shen has made up her mind, she is still a little nervous when she really reaches the gate of Dongfang City.


    When that day arrived, it was already late at night. Basically, there was no one in the mansion except those who came out to patrol regularly. And Dongfang Shen deliberately evaded all people''s sight, just to the room of Dongfang City.


    But today, she wants to go to the mansion of the Oriental City in full view of the public. She felt very uncomfortable.


    There are not many servants in Dongfang mansion. Basically, everyone grew up with Dongfang Shen. Dongfang Shen knew that they must have been worried about themselves at that time. But


    "Miss!"


    Dongfangxin hasn''t reacted yet. A familiar voice suddenly burst into her ear.


    She turned her head and looked at the thin body running towards her quickly. A smile came from the corner of her mouth, but the corners of her eyes were a little wet unconsciously.


    Step forward, open your hands and take the little guy into your arms.


    "Xiaomu."


    Xiaomu is dongfangxin''s servant. At the beginning, it was dongfangxin who saw Xiaomu begging for a living on the street. At that time, Xiao Mu was seriously ill. Because his family had no money to cure him, he abandoned him. So Xiao Mu had to wander in the street. But after all, he is young, even if he wants to work to support himself, it is not practical. At that time, there were not many people like Xiaomu, but when Dongfang Shen saw Xiaomu''s firm eyes, he knew that Xiaomu was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Shen saw him, he felt pity. At that time, he prayed for his father to take Xiaomu home.


    Over the years, Dongfang Shen has always regarded Xiaomu as his younger brother. And he didn''t live up to Dongfang Shen''s expectations. In Dongfang Fu''s family, he never thought of eating and drinking for free. He has been working hard all the time. And when he entered the golden cup college, the strength can not be underestimated.


    It can almost be said that Xiaomu has always been a member of their Oriental family.


    "Miss."


    Xiaomu is crying and looking at dongfangxin.


    Dongfang Shen patted him on the shoulder and gave him a smile. This guy has told him so many times to call him his sister, but he must say that he is superior and inferior, and always calls himself the eldest lady.


    "Xiao Mu, have you forgotten what I told you?" Dongfang Shen took Xiaomu out of his arms, looked into his eyes and said solemnly.


    The big and small eyes showed a puzzled look.


    To later, he just reaction come over, weak ground opens mouth to shout: "Xin elder sister, I am wrong." After a long time away, this guy hasn''t changed much, but it''s the word, getting higher and higher, which makes her feel some pressure. It''s estimated that this guy will be higher than herself soon.


    "Sister Shen, you''re back at last. Xiao Mu misses you so much. Why are you leaving? " Xiaomu looked up at Dongfang Shen, and the grievance made Dongfang Shen feel painful. "You don''t know that after you left, uncle Cheng was lonely every day. When Xiaomu talked to him, he didn''t have the heart to deal with Xiaomu."


    A child''s words, but affected the most soft place of dongfangxin.


    Sorry... Dad.


    "Xiaomu, let''s go in. Apologize to your uncle Cheng and ask him to forgive sister Shen''s mischief, right Dongfang Shen smiles with Xiaomu''s head, and his eyes are no longer as confused as before.


    Bai Feiyue smiles behind them. It''s not like Dongfang Shen who has been taking care of herself. It seems that sometimes we should let Dongfang Shen do something by himself. Only in this way can she grow up.


    Maybe this thing should be done by Dongfang Shen herself, so that she can grow up faster. Maybe this kind of practice will be particularly cruel for her, but


    I hope Dongfang Shen can understand his most sincere hope.


    When he saw Xiaomu, dongfangxin''s confused heart was relieved. That''s my favorite dad. Even if he was angry with her, it was only for a moment.


    Moreover, Dongfang Shen understood that maybe she was a little too radical. After all, that woman was the mother who gave birth to her. What''s more, she said something like that to let him know that her daughter became a murderer in the end

 Chapter 258

    Although she really thought that she had done it herself.


    But now she has less psychological burden.


    Yes, she didn''t do it at all. So why should she worry?


    Such a thought, dongfangxin heart is more dynamic.


    Without waiting for Dongfang Xin to take action, Xiao Mu took the initiative to pull Dongfang Xin inside.


    Bai Feiyue was behind them, looking at their happy figure, and disappeared.


    I don''t know if dongfangxin can understand the current situation. I''m afraid there''s no way to make it clear at this time. I wonder if she can foresee the problem.


    This time, Bai Feiyue didn''t intend to remind her to see if she could remember it at last.


    With a slight shrug, he walked towards the mansion.


    "Xin''er, you''ve finally come back. I''ll tell you, your father''s health is bad again. What can I do?"


    As soon as Dongfang Shen arrived at the gate of the small courtyard in Dongfang City, he saw old uncle Lin standing at his gate with a smile on his face. With that strange smile, Dongfang Shen could see it clearly. She even shivered with fear.


    But when his eyes fell on Dongfang Shen, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by anxiety and panic. Immediately rushed forward, want to seize the hand of Dongfang Shen.


    But Dongfang Shen cleverly evaded.


    The terrible smell from him reminds Dongfang Shen of the bloody things that happened that day. The smell of blood appeared at the tip of her nose, and the disgusting taste came out of her heart.


    Although she felt like vomiting, she had to endure it now.


    "Xiaomu is back, too. Is the school closed today? " See dongfangxin side of Xiaomu, that Lin Cang also showed a kind smile, rough hands made Xiaomu''s head.


    Xiaomu liked Lin Cang very much since he was a child.


    "Grandfather Lin. Yes, Xiao Mu doesn''t attend class today. I heard that uncle Cheng is ill. Xiao Mu is worried about Uncle Cheng, so he comes to see Uncle Cheng. Unexpectedly, he sees sister Shen who just came back. " Xiaomu said obediently, holding dongfangxin''s hand tightly, he would not let go.


    Lin Cang naturally saw the action between the two people and said, "Shen, you see, Xiao Mu likes you so much. You can''t go out any more in the future." Lin Cang suddenly thought of something, "by the way, your father, because of the thing before you, the toxin seems to deepen again. He always spits blood these days. What do you say to do?"


    On hearing Lin Cang''s words, Dongfang Shen, who is still struggling with those messy things, pushes Lin Cang away and runs towards the room. Xiaomu followed.


    Lin Cang was suddenly pushed, and his body stepped back several steps. If he didn''t just hold a nearby tree, I''m afraid Lin Cang would have fallen to the ground in a mess.


    Lin Cang lowered his head, but he was not in a hurry to follow. He raised again, his eyes filled with a strong sense of killing, clenching his fists. These two things are really in the way. His plan is about to succeed. Why are they back all of a sudden.


    Damn it, no way. We have to find a way to get them to leave.


    When Lin Cang thought that all his careful thoughts were hidden well, Bai Feiyue saw everything in his eyes.


    Lin Cang?


    I''ll see what you can do this time. Bai Feiyue thought in her heart.


    However, this time, she obviously felt that the timing of their appearance was too dangerous. If they showed up later, the life of Dongfang City would be threatened.


    So far, Bai Feiyue is still unclear about what Lin Cang is for. What does he want from the Dongfang family in the overall situation of more than ten years.


    I''m afraid only when I know this can I understand what''s going on behind it.


    The appearance of Lin Cang seems to be just a omen.


    Next, they will have a bigger problem.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and looked at the cloudless sky. Would this be the most peaceful moment before the storm?


    She raised her feet and walked towards the open door.


    Before he stepped in, he heard Dongfang Shen shouting anxiously.


    "Feiyue, where are you? Come and see my father. What''s the matter with him?" Bai Feiyue just walked to the door and was hit by Dongfang Shen who was anxious to go out.


    "What''s the matter?" This extreme reaction really scared Bai Feiyue.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t give Bai Feiyue time to react at all. She pulled Bai Feiyue into the room. When the bloody scene appeared in front of Bai Feiyue, she could only open her eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Is this still human?


    Bony, the whole person is basically nothing but skin and bones. The clothes that were not so big now look more loose. Originally slender and beautiful hands, but now they can hardly move.


    A large area of blood on the ground, not normal red, almost all black. It is a sign of deep poisoning.


    And the blood at the corner of his mouth has not been wiped, with his pale as a dead man, it''s just weird.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue understood why dongfangxin would give such a big response.


    If she had not tried her best to suppress the fear in her body now, and if she had been flustered, dongfangxin would not have been able to persist. It is because of this idea that now she can continue to stand firmly in this place.


    "Mr. Lin, can you explain how the Oriental master became what he is now, and how you take care of him?" Bai Feiyue''s fierce eyes scan Lin Cang''s body continuously. It''s only three days. How can a good person become such an immortal. If it wasn''t for his feeble undulation, it would be like a dead man. And the so-called weak breath, also always feel will soon disappear.


    Lin Cang is not flurried, slightly lowers the head, that hand lightly wipes his canthus, sobs. It seems that I am really worried about the physical condition of Dongfang City. But as for whether there are tears, I''m afraid only he knows.


    Anyway, when he raised his head, there was no tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t know why. Since shen''er said that day, the master has been unconscious and has been vomiting blood. I can''t eat, I vomit blood, and the toxin in my body makes me thin like this. " The loving eyes fell on Dongfang City, but it was like that.


    After shirking his responsibility, he deliberately shirked the responsibility to dongfangxin, so as to cause the burden of dongfangxin.


    Dongfang Shen''s face changed slightly. If she didn''t know the truth now, his words alone would make her fall into endless guilt.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth flicks. It''s no wonder that this guy has been around Dongfang City for so many years. This disguise completely convinced her. If you didn''t know his background before, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue would be confused by him now.


    But Bai Feiyue still can''t imagine that her intuition is so accurate.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t answer Lin Cang''s words. Instead, she turned her head and cast a look at Dongfang Shen who was in a panic. But this dongfangxin anxiously looked at dongfangcheng at this time, and didn''t pay attention to Bai Feiyue''s sight at all. In desperation, Bai Feiyue had to pat her on the shoulder, "Xin, don''t worry too much. Uncle Lin said that the reason why your father is like this is because of the toxin in his body. It''s no use worrying now. The most important thing is to find a way to detoxify. "


    If Dongfang Shen couldn''t understand this hint, she would be a fool.


    "Uncle Lin, let''s go out and find a Dan pharmacist for Dad to have a look." Dongfangxin anxiously steps forward and embraces Lin Cang''s arm.


    Lin Cang''s face was stiff, and then he immediately changed his mind and asked, "I''ve gone to find all the elixirs in the golden bottle City, but I can''t help it."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other and snort coldly. He is right.


    It''s true that most of the elixirs in Jinzun city don''t have any strength at all. Naturally, it''s impossible to remove the poison in Dongfang City. But do you really think there is no talent in this golden cup city?


    Not necessarily.


    Dongfang Shen clearly remembers that there is a Dan pharmacist under the city leader. He is very capable and is said to have studied all kinds of poisons. In fact, at the beginning, Dongfang Shen really wanted to find the pharmacist of Nadan, but from the population of guanchengmen, he learned that Nadan pharmacist had recently traveled all over the world and was not in Jinzun city.


    This happens to be the same time that Dongfang Shen came back. This also means that before that, he was in the golden cup City, wasn''t he? According to the relationship between father and city Lord, if you really want to find a Dan pharmacist to help treat the disease, it is not impossible. But why didn''t Lin Cang go to the city leader for a long time.


    The meaning of this was unknown to Dongfang Shen before, but now it is known.


    How can a person who doesn''t want Dongfang City to get better find someone who can save Dongfang City''s life.


    "But, uncle Lin, we can''t just let dad go. I... don''t you want to save dad? " Dongfang Shen said so pathetic, "I don''t want to be alone in the future." If Lin Cang couldn''t do that, I''m afraid he couldn''t say it.


    "Well, let''s go out and look for it. But Shen, there''s not much hope. " Lin Cang seemed to be more disappointed because he was afraid that Dongfang Shen had gone out to look for him, so he was more sad, so he would refuse like that before. And now it''s also under Dongfang Shen''s plea that she decides to let Dongfang Shen go out for a try.

 Chapter 259

    Dongfangxin lowered her head and gently raised a radian at the corner of her mouth. Lin Cang, I will make you regret it.


    "It''s all right, uncle Lin. I''m sure I can find the Dan pharmacist who saved my father. " Dongfang Shen wiped away his tears and said seriously.


    Uncle Lin gave a faint smile. He didn''t express any opinions. He just patted Dongfang Shen on the shoulder, just like a kind old man.


    But in the eyes of Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue, they look very hypocritical and disgusting.


    Only two people at this time also can only endure like this.


    "Xiaomu, sister Shen is going out to find someone who can save your uncle Cheng. Help sister Shen take good care of Uncle Cheng and wait for sister Shen to come back." Dongfang Shen squatted and told Xiaomu seriously. Xiaomu is the only one she can trust in Dongfang mansion.


    Xiao Mu nodded in fear. Just now, he thought uncle Cheng was just ill, but from the conversation between Dongfang Shen and them, he understood that uncle Cheng was actually poisoned. At this time, sister Shen was looking for someone to detoxify uncle Cheng.


    Therefore, he must be obedient and sensible, stay next to Uncle Cheng well, and protect uncle Cheng well before sister Shen comes back.


    "Sister Shen, don''t worry. I won''t let uncle Cheng have an accident." A small body contains a lot of energy,


    Like a little man, he gave Dongfang Shen his own answer.


    Dongfangxin stroked Xiaomu''s head and said happily, "my Xiaomu is more sensible now." When Xiao Mu listened to Dongfang Xin''s praise, he showed a embarrassed expression on his face and scratched his neck. His cheek was slightly red.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t take time to finish. He turned to Lin Cang and said, "Uncle Lin, let''s go. Xiaomu, I''ll leave it to you. " Dongfang Shen took Lin Cang''s arm and didn''t give Lin Cang any chance to react. When he turned and walked to the door, he didn''t forget to turn around and tell Xiaomu again.


    Xiaomu nodded heavily and sat down by the couch of Dongfang City with his eyes wide open. He watched the state of Dongfang City carefully to avoid any accident.


    At this time, dongfangshen, Bai Feiyue and others had already arrived at the most prosperous market. All kinds of noisy voices were heard.


    Uncle Lin''s face was not very good after he came out of Dongfang mansion.


    After arriving at the market, his face became more ugly.


    Dongfang Shen had a good view of almost all his expressions. At this time, Dongfang Shen remembered that it seemed that uncle Lin had seldom visited the market for so many years.


    In the past, uncle Lin loved dongfangshen most, and her favorite place to play was this market. So, every time I pester old man Lin to come to this market to play, but old man Lin didn''t show such disgust at that time.


    Later, since uncle Lin and his father came back from the summer resort, his father was attacked and seriously injured, so he lay on the couch for a long time. At that time, his mother was still there, but his heart was broken.


    Since then, Dongfang Shen wanted to let uncle Lin accompany him to the market. Uncle Lin never agreed. No matter how coquettish Dongfang Shen was, he never agreed.


    Now seeing Lin Cang''s painful expression, Dongfang Shen''s heart can''t help but gush out a bold idea, whether the person in front of him is not the old man he knows.


    No, he won''t be uncle Lin.


    The old man Lin she knew was so kind and doting.


    How could it be the murderous devil in front of us. That scene is a nightmare of her life. I''m afraid it won''t disappear from her dream for a long time.


    However, Dongfang Shen would rather believe that uncle Lin was in front of him now, otherwise it would be such a terrible thing. A person, clearly so familiar, but when a stranger disguised as him, they did not notice. After all, their every move is so similar.


    If it weren''t for Dongfang Xin''s doubts about him now, she might never be able to connect the two.


    "My God, what happened there? How could there be so many people? Let''s hurry to have a look."


    "It seems that someone has been poisoned seriously. It seems that he is going to die."


    All of a sudden, the figures from the surrounding crowd dongfangxin and others. The mixed smell of sweat makes old man Lin''s face black. If there were no dongfangshen, I''m afraid that Lin Cang would have been unable to bear the disgust and hatred in his heart.


    Over the years, what Lin Cang hates most is the people all over the street, which makes him feel that his breathing is not smooth.


    "Uncle Lin, let''s go and have a look." Because there was too much noise around, although the two people were so close apart, and their hands were still tightly linked, they had to use a great tone to shout out what they had just said.


    Old man Lin was about to answer when he heard these words, but he was hit heavily on the abdomen by the one side. His face turned blue in the most vulnerable place. He turned his head and looked at the culprit fiercely.


    The man didn''t mean to. He accidentally hit uncle Lin. as soon as he turned his head and wanted to apologize, he saw the fierce look in his eyes. The whole person trembled and ran away in fear. The apology that he had blurted out had already disappeared.


    "No! Let''s go back! " Uncle Lin gnashed his teeth in response to Dongfang Shen. This result is unexpected in dongfangxin.


    When you see Bai Feiyue''s face in the crowd not far away. Dongfangxin knew all at once that everything was ready.


    In this case, there is no need for the existence of this old man Lin''s words.


    "Uncle Lin, what are you talking about? Let''s go and have a look. There seems to be a good Dan pharmacist over there. " In this noisy environment, Dongfang Shen completely ignores the words of Uncle Lin.


    Even if old man Lin was gnashing his teeth, his heart was full of murders, but Dongfang Shen still pushed Lin Cang to the crowd.


    With the help of Bai Feiyue, dongfangxin smoothly squeezed through the layers of people.


    It''s really like pulling out a layer of skin. Everyone''s strength is too strong for her.


    After passing through, she took a deep breath and felt reborn.


    In contrast, old uncle Lin on one side is not as good as death. If what happens in the next moment, Dongfang Shen doesn''t guarantee whether he will get angry on the spot.


    But if it''s true, Dongfang Shen doesn''t mind. He falls out with Uncle Lin directly. Anyway, his father is no longer in his hands.


    Thinking about this, dongfangxin also thinks that there is a great possibility. I think this method is feasible.


    The anger in the heart is a little uncontrollable, and the killing intention in the eyes is all obvious. One side of the white non month to see, in the heart of a tremor, a hold Dongfang Xin''s hand.


    Dongfang Xin turns around and sees Bai Feiyue''s expression. Dongfang Xin lightly purses her thin lips and frowns together. She knew Bai Feiyue''s meaning, but she couldn''t bear it. Since father is no longer in his hands, it''s easier to solve him now?


    Her hand came out of Bai Feiyue''s.


    Although she is such an idea now, when she saw Bai Feiyue''s face, she still chose to compromise, although she didn''t know why Bai Feiyue insisted on using this method all the time.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Dongfang Xin''s angry side face and understands that although she has stopped for a while now, her heart is still uncomfortable.


    This Dongfang Shen was a little too impulsive in the end. How could he stay alone in the Dongfang mansion? As for how much he has arranged, Bai Feiyue doesn''t know, but it will never be less.


    "Oh, are you pharmacist Lin Dadan? I know about you from my friend. I heard that you are very capable. Now I feel that my limbs are trembling and my whole body is not right. What can we do? "


    A painful groan came to the ears of Bai Feiyue and others.


    They turn their attention to Yan Hongjie and Nian Chenxi.


    Yan Hongjie was dressed in gorgeous clothes, his face was blue and purple, and his face was in pain. The whole wolf was lying on the ground, one hand covering his stomach, and the other hand trying to reach the morning and evening, but the distance was far away.


    In contrast, what Nian Chenxi is wearing today is a linen cloth full of patches. Bai Feiyue took a flick from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know where this guy came from to find such a dress that didn''t match his image.


    However, although with such a ragged clothes, but it does not hinder his appearance. Many women beside Bai Feiyue are eager to have a try. If nianchenxi is the rich young master now, it is estimated that these people would have jumped on him long ago.


    Read in front of the morning and evening is a rag, written with a few words, basically can not see what. There are some bottles on the rag.


    I don''t know what''s in it, but the bottles are very delicate and ingenious. Bai Feiyue guessed that these must have been taken out of his own pocket by Nian Chenxi. He had to do a whole set of plays.


    This is beyond Bai Feiyue''s expectation. I thought he didn''t prepare for anything. But later, after Bai Feiyue knew the truth, she felt shocked. It''s really shameless to read morning and evening. Unexpectedly completely did not put that Lin Cang in this eye, the slightest does not worry that Lin Cang can discover this among them not right place.


    The so-called delicate bottles were empty, without any pills.


    So bold behavior, also read morning and evening can do it.


    When hearing Yan Hongjie''s plea, nianchenxi nodded slightly and said, "come on, show me your hand."


    Bai Feiyue frowns helplessly. It''s not a Dan pharmacist, but a warlock in the world.

 Chapter 260

    However, this is also good. From the perspective of Bai Feiyue, Lin Cang Mingxian disdains reading morning and evening. This feeling is what Bai Feiyue needs. The more so, he can relax his scruples about reading morning and evening, and finally their plan can be implemented.


    When he heard the words of Nian Chenxi, Yan Hongjie moved his arm painfully and supported his whole body to attack him with the strength of his elbow.


    Accidentally, his hand slipped, and all the bottles and jars near Yan Hongjie were knocked over, and many of them poured out. Attracted the side of the public sigh unceasingly.


    After all, the prices of these things are not low, but now they are wasted, which has caused a lot of losses. Compared with the surprise and pity of others, it is much more calm to read the morning and evening.


    He put his hand on Yan Hongjie''s pulse, narrowed his eyes slightly, examined Yan Hongjie up and down, and kept nodding.


    Seeing this extraordinary appearance, Bai Feiyue is watching, and he has to do his best to suppress the impulse to laugh. Dongfang Shen on one side obviously has the same idea with her. Her hands have been holding her wrist tightly, and her strength is not small.


    "Young master, you have been poisoned." Nian Chenxi frowned and said solemnly to Yan Hongjie.


    "What, poisoning. Who poisoned me? " As soon as Yan Hongjie got the news, he was about to get up, but his body couldn''t make any effort at all. He finally got up slightly, and he was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, read the morning and evening reaction in time, a will yanhongjie support.


    "Ah, what, my waist hurts so much." Unexpectedly, Yan Hongjie suddenly cried out for pain. It''s really frightening. He didn''t know what had happened. He was flustered. The sweat on his forehead kept falling down. The hands holding Yan Hongjie also kept shaking.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Read morning night to wear to open a mouth to ask a way in a hurry.


    Lay Yan Hongjie flat on the ground, and he poured out a lot of medicine from his arms, and searched for people constantly.


    "Where is the disinfectant? Where did I put it? I clearly remember that the man told me at that time that it was put in a purple bottle. How could there be no purple bottle? " Nianchenxi''s murmuring words, though not big, could be heard clearly by almost all the people standing beside him.


    Others may not recognize the meaning of reading morning and evening. But Bai Feiyue can guarantee that Lin Cang must understand what Nian Chenxi said, otherwise he would never show such disgust and disgust.


    Moreover, Lin Cang''s next words completely confirmed Bai Feiyue''s conjecture.


    "Shen, let''s go now. This guy is not a Dan pharmacist at all. He''s just here to cheat. " Lin Cang turned his head to look at Dongfang Shen and coaxed him patiently: "we''ve already found all the other Dan pharmacists. There''s no way. We''d better go back and spend more time with the master. That''s the most practical thing."


    What Lin Cang said was so beautiful and touching, but Dongfang Shen was not moved by it at all. Although he was disgusted with what he said and did in his heart, there was a faint smile on his face. His eyes flickered. He turned his head and looked at Lin Cang excitedly. "Uncle Lin, you see, that Dan pharmacist is really pretty, and his ability must be good."


    Dongfangxin originally had a special liking for good-looking men, while Lin Cang didn''t feel strange about her explanation, just a little impatient.


    "Shen, listen to Uncle Lin''s advice. How can such a person cure your father? You''d better go back with Uncle Lin. Your father will definitely want to see you more. You will accompany him in the last period of time. I''m afraid he will die without regret Said, this Lin old uncle also did not wait for the East Xin to reply, that pair of old hands put on the East Xin''s wrist, then want to pull her to go back.


    How can Dongfang Shen compromise.


    She grabbed Bai Feiyue in one hand, "Uncle Lin, you believe me, let''s have a look. How about this Dan pharmacist. Now no one can save dad. I can''t let go of any hope. "


    genuine and sincere.


    Let listen to the side of the unrelated people are a little moved.


    Everyone helped and said, "I''m afraid something serious has happened in your family, old man. Although we have just seen this Dan pharmacist today, we have seen a lot of his treatment just now. The ability is really good. Many stubborn diseases have been cured. "


    "Yes, because I was injured before, the operation of Xuanqi has not been very smooth. Every time it brings pain to my body, but today when I use this medicine, I don''t feel much anymore."


    The rest of the people gave a lot of comments.


    After listening to Bai Feiyue, she sweeps her eyes towards her body. I saw that nianchenxi was also looking up at her. That pair of gentle deep eyes, she saw, as if the whole body can be sucked in. The evil smile on the corner of her mouth made her heart tremble and subconsciously moved her eyes away.


    She turned to look at Uncle Lin. fortunately, uncle Lin didn''t care about Bai Feiyue at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be suspicious when I see the sight communication between them.


    However, even those people on one side are helping to persuade, citing the treatment results before morning and evening. Uncle Colin didn''t compromise a little bit. On the contrary, he is exerting more and more efforts to pull dongfangxin away.


    In order to avoid being dragged away, dongfangxin is not good at active resistance. She can only forcefully pull Bai Feiyue''s arm.


    Bai Feiyue thought that the strength of the two men was equal to that of an old man, but who expected that the strength made by old man Lin was so great. If Bai Feiyue didn''t run the mysterious Qi in her body to fight, Dongfang Shen would be taken away, and Bai Feiyue would be taken away with her.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Lin, it seems that the young master is well, and his face is gone. I was able to stand up in a short time. " Dongfang Shen is expecting how to break away from this old man Lin. he sees Yan Hongjie standing up suddenly. His mind flashed by and he immediately shouts out.


    Sure enough, when Uncle Lin looked at the people over there, the strength was a little smaller. Dongfang Shen immediately broke his hand away from Uncle Lin''s.


    There was a red circle on the wrist that was grasped by old man Lin. it can be seen that old man Lin was ruthless and merciless.


    Dongfang Shen waved his hand forcefully. Just now, he had a sense of numbness. Is this man really over 50 years old? Why not at all?


    Dongfang Shen''s eyes scan old uncle Lin''s body for a while. Somehow, such an idea came into her mind, which shocked her. But... Is it really possible?


    "It''s just a coincidence. This so-called Dan pharmacist is ridiculous."


    Originally, uncle Lin was a little wary of nianchenxi. But when Uncle Lin saw the position of the silver needle on Yan Hongjie''s body, he showed a sarcastic smile and disdain.


    This is just the result of luck.


    But that doesn''t mean dongfangxin will.


    "Uncle Lin, you see, this man is really amazing. Let''s invite him to treat dad. " Dongfang Shen''s naive words made uncle Lin frown.


    Just want to stop, the words have come to the mouth, but he did not say it.


    "Now that you have made such a decision, let''s go and invite the Dan pharmacist." When it comes to the three words "Dan Yao Shi", it''s obvious that uncle Lin''s tone is full of irony.


    He really didn''t want the so-called herbalist to treat Dongfang City, because it was useless at all. But Dongfang Shen was obviously determined to treat Dongfang Cheng with that man. In fact, if Lin Cang explained the trick to her, Dongfang Shen would not choose this Dan pharmacist after he understood it.


    But without this Dan pharmacist, dongfangshen would certainly go to find another Dan pharmacist. It''s not only a waste of time, it also increases the risk.


    Therefore, Lin Cang finally decided to choose this Dan pharmacist. He obviously didn''t know much about pills. How could he get rid of maple leaf poison, which is commonly known as no solution poison.


    In this way, we can not only meet the requirements of dongfangxin, but also have no social impact on our plans. How could Lin Cang not distinguish the advantages and disadvantages of such a good thing.


    But when Lin Cang finally learned the truth, he felt that he was too stupid at this time. Walking in this world for so many years, how can you be so ignorant that you have fallen into the hands of several yellow haired girls. It''s ridiculous.


    "Uncle Lin, do you agree?" When dongfangxin saw Lin Cang nodding, he jumped excitedly, but when he turned his back to Lin Cang, a strange smile appeared on his face. In the face of him, and showed a harmless smile.


    "It''s natural. But you have to say that since they are masters, they are not so easy to invite. "


    Dongfangxin nodded clearly.


    At this time, yanhongjie already in order to thank Nian Chenxi took out a lot of money to him. The greedy smile on his face made Lin Cang confirm what he thought in his heart.


    And the crowd who used to be watching the play gradually dispersed, a large area of the place was empty, it was particularly open, and the air was much fresher.


    "This master, hello..." when Dongfang Shen came forward to ask, Nian Chenxi just cleaned up his stall.

 Chapter 261

    "Miss, I''ve closed the stall today, and I''m not going to see a doctor for others. But I''ll set up a stall here after tomorrow. If you need to, you can come to this place and look for me When nianchenxi said this, his hand had been sorting out the bottles, and he didn''t even raise his head.


    This


    Dongfang Shen''s praying eyes looked at old man Lin. with his pitiful eyes, old man Lin felt sick when he looked at him, but he couldn''t show it on his face. Instead, he had a doting smile on his face. Finally, he could only step forward and said respectfully, "this Dan pharmacist, I am the steward of Dongfang mansion. To tell you the truth, our master has been poisoned recently, and almost no one in the world can solve it. "


    Although old uncle Lin said that, he didn''t look up in the morning and evening, and his face was stiff, but he had to hinder his face and continued to step forward and said, "this Dan pharmacist, if you can save my master, this money is yours."


    This time, Lin Cang has made a lot of money, and his hand is a ingot of gold. You know, this gold is enough for ordinary people to live for three or four years. But he didn''t hesitate to take it out.


    Dongfang Shen''s complicated eyes fell on the gold.


    She did not remember that Dongfang Fu was so rich that she could take out a piece of gold at will. As far as she knows, over the years, the deposit of dongfangfu will not exceed the value of gold.


    So, where does the gold in his hands come from?


    It seems that this matter is really not as simple as I imagined.


    At this time, Dongfang Shen suddenly remembered his impulsive thought just now. If Bai Feiyue hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid the whole thing would have been ruined by him.


    No wonder Bai Feiyue stopped him just now.


    Even if he is not at his father''s side now, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t arrange for others. If something happens to him here, people over there will never show mercy to Dad.


    At the thought of this, Dongfang Shen was in a panic. Fortunately, I was not too impulsive just now, and finally I listened to Bai Feiyue''s opinion.


    Dongfang Xin lightly pursed her lips, turned her head and looked at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin''s expression and is puzzled. She gives a gentle hum to express her doubts. But Dongfang Shen just gave her a smile, which made Bai Feiyue a little confused, but she didn''t continue to study. Continue to see this Lin Cang how to deal with this matter in the end, and she is responsible for sitting to receive the benefit of the fisherman.


    Sure enough, Lin Cang didn''t make a mistake. When he took out the shining silver, Nian Chenxi immediately raised his head, and his eyes did not hide his love for the gold and his desire to possess it.


    It''s too late for that hand to reach out to the gold. If Lin Cang didn''t hide quickly, I''m afraid the gold would be on the palm of nianchenxi.


    "Well, you can''t take the gold for nothing. First of all, you have to be able to cure my master, otherwise the gold will not be given to you. " Lin Cang said to nianchenxi seriously.


    And read the morning and evening face slightly frown, some seriously looking at the gold, as if in hesitation, whether to accept. However, in the end, gold conquered the most real idea in his heart. He grabbed the gold in Lin Cang''s hand and put it into his left body to feel the temperature with gold intimately.


    Lin Cang looked at the action of reading the morning and evening, calmly smile, and did not speak.


    "This Dan pharmacist, you have accepted our gold. I hope you can treat my father well. I saw you saving people just now. It''s really amazing." Dongfang Shen came forward slightly excited and said. But obviously this read morning and evening has been lowering his head, it seems that there are still doubts.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth flicks gently. She seems to be able to guess what kind of ghost idea she''s playing on the eve of the morning.


    "I have to ask first, what kind of poison does your father plant? If the poison is hard to cure, I''m afraid this gold is not enough. "


    To read morning night this kind of aggressive behavior, Lin Cang''s face after hearing has been ugly.


    "What if you can''t solve the problem? How are you going to pay for it? "


    But nianchenxi didn''t care what Lin Cang said.


    "You are not right. Since you ask me to treat you, first of all, you will give me the fee for my visit. You have also seen the price paid by the young master just now. He first gave me a gold as an appointment, then the treatment was successful, and he gave me a second gold as a thank you. " At this time, read the morning and evening as if to show off the general, take out the glittering gold from his arms, wipe the corners with his sleeve, so as to make it more kind.


    The meaning of this is very obvious.


    It''s clear that this gold can''t be taken back. Even if he has no treatment, this gold must be given to him.


    "Our master is poisoned by maple leaf. I don''t know if you can solve it?" Lin Cang basically dares to guarantee that any Dan pharmacist can shake his whole body when he hears this maple leaf degree, and he shakes his head in fear, not to mention a liar.


    Sure enough, when nianchenxi heard three words of maple leaf poison, his face suddenly changed and became very pale. The hands holding the gold are shaking.


    "What are you talking about... What poison?" He asked in a panic.


    "Maple Leaf poison."


    Dongfang Shen was so afraid that he couldn''t hear clearly that he even increased his volume and cried out.


    "This maple leaf poison... My God, how can it be. It''s too difficult, isn''t it? " Just as nianchenxi was about to say no, dongfangxin had snatched a gold from Lin Cang again.


    When he saw the gold, his eyes were shining, and he immediately changed his opinion: "although the maple leaf poison is a little difficult to cure, there is still no problem for me. But I have one more request. "


    "You said


    "I need two more golds when it''s done."


    It''s like a lion opening his mouth.


    Lin Cang gritted his teeth and yelled: "why do you swear that you can solve the maple leaf poison?" With his skill of deceiving and abducting, he can only deceive Dongfang Shen, a simple silly woman, and he wants to take four gold from his own hands. It''s just a fool''s dream.


    Over the years, he embezzled the food money from Dongfang mansion and other places that could be embezzled without being discovered by Dongfang City. This just had two gold in the hand of that nianchenxi. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to get into other people''s hands, and the other party was not satisfied.


    It was a great shame to him.


    Over the years, if it wasn''t for the things he had been dreaming of, he would never have been able to bear it.


    He clenched his fists and kept telling himself in his heart, "it''s OK, calm down. Even if he takes the two gold now, it''s only in his hands for the time being. When he fails to get out of Dongfang mansion, it''s time for the two gold to return to his own hands. "


    "Uncle Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Dongfang Shen''s face suddenly became bigger and appeared very close to him, which really surprised him. It turned out that he inadvertently expressed his thoughts one after another. Fortunately, his voice was relatively small, so they didn''t hear him clearly.


    "With the strength I just showed." When he said this, he didn''t feel guilty at all. It was the first time that Lin Cang saw such a thick and shameless man.


    "Well, since you have said that, we will believe you once. Please come back to Dongfang mansion with us. I hope you can really detoxify my master. " With that, Lin Cang stretched out his hand and slightly bent down to make the gesture of please go.


    "Bring me my things." Read morning evening in the past Lin Cang in front of time, lightly turned his one eye, shake hands, not polite to command a way.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin follow closely.


    They a few people in the heart but very clear, this Lin Cang now in the heart suppress to bend very much. When Dongfang Shen is away, the end of the morning and evening can be imagined.


    But I''m afraid he may not be able to wait for this day at all.


    Although his heart was not willing, Lin Cang finally had to accept his life and pick up those messy things. He resisted his own body and bent his waist. It was hard for him to walk every step.


    It seems that there are not many things, but they are all bottles, the weight of which can not be underestimated.


    No wonder there is such a weight.


    Lin Cang was walking beside Dongfang Shen. He couldn''t bear the hard work. Then he asked, "how are you, uncle Lin? Do you need my help?"


    Even if Lin Cang didn''t have the strength to speak now, when Dongfang Shen asked him, Lin Cang still chose to smile and said kindly, "these things are not heavy. It''s OK. Just walk by yourself. Uncle Lin is not old yet. He can do it. "


    The stiff smile at the corner of his mouth made Dongfang Shen uncomfortable.


    She said with a smile, "since uncle Lin doesn''t need shen''er''s help, shen''er will ask the master." With that, dongfangxin would jump forward, and the trembling hair seemed to be a carefree child.


    But now that she is young, she should be at ease, but there are so many things hidden in her heart. Camouflage, conspiracy, killing, all these dark things happened all the time around her. Even she had to be a disguised person to survive.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the feigned light figure. She can say dongfangxin like this, but she is not. However, she lived a few years longer than Dongfang Shen, but the experience is no less than her.


    Even more


    I''m afraid it''s all fate.


    But Bai Feiyue never believed in fate.

 Chapter 262

    If not, there will be no white non moon.


    It didn''t take long for several people to arrive at Dongfang mansion.


    "Come and arrange a room for the master near the master."


    A servant was cleaning the living room. When he saw Dongfang Shen and uncle Lin coming back, he immediately came forward to meet them and took the pile of things from Uncle Lin''s hands. He obediently replied, "OK."


    Dongfangxin stands on one side with a bitter smile. Looking at the dongfangfu, in fact, the authority of Uncle Lin is much higher than that of her. She really didn''t think that they had treated uncle Lin badly, but why did he do such a crazy thing.


    Looking at Uncle Lin''s curved back, it seems that behind the kindness, there is a demon like heart. All of a sudden, uncle Lin turns around, and Dongfang Shen immediately shifts his sight.


    Although she shifted her sight, she still had no time to cover it up. Moreover, Dongfang Xin''s heart, which was constantly moving because of tension, made her face slightly red and a little obvious. But fortunately, uncle Lin didn''t notice dongfangshen. Instead, he focused his attention on the morning and evening when he was playing with the cup on the tea table.


    "This... What should I call you?" With a smile on his face, uncle Lin turned his head respectfully and called to nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi''s hands kept moving, slightly raised his head, "just call me master Xi..." although the tone was indifferent, the arrogance in this words was not small.


    The word "master" is not something that ordinary people can bear. But Uncle Lin knew the real level of reading morning and evening, but now he is so shameless. The stiff smile on Uncle Lin''s face clearly shows his inner thoughts at this time.


    "In this case, master, do you plan to go back to the hotel for a rest, or go to see our master first?" When old man Lin said this, he hesitated. Once he was reluctant to shout out those two words, he didn''t even look at old man Lin when he was talking.


    Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue, leaning on the pillar behind them, look at them calmly.


    Nianchenxi coughed lightly, put on airs, and looked at Uncle Lin contemptuously. "Naturally, I''ll go back to stay and have a good rest first. How else can I have the strength to prepare? " Hands heavily put down the cup, eyes still seem to have disdain.


    This makes uncle Lin feel a little disgusted. You know, the teacup is valuable. It''s many times more expensive than his mess. This man is so illiterate.


    Uncle Lin frowned and looked at dongfangxin as if he were looking at the impression of dongfangxin on the man in front of him. However, when he saw Dongfang Shen, her face was still a look of worship, as if there was no doubt about what nianchenxi had just said, or even full of trust.


    Oh, the life of Dongfang City has always been smooth. His ability can not be underestimated. He is also a famous figure in the Caroline continent. He has never been defeated in his life. He is a legend.


    Now I''m afraid the biggest failure in his life is to have such a stupid daughter.


    Uncle Lin will see how the so-called Dan pharmacist she found can detoxify. But looking at the Dan pharmacist''s unreliable appearance, uncle Lin''s heart suddenly trembled. If because of one of his mistakes, Dongfang City''s body has any problems and dies early, then he will lose more than gain.


    This made Mr. Lin regret his decision. He shouldn''t have allowed this man to be here in the first place. Damn it, he forgot about it.


    Now even if he wants to regret, he has no chance. What he can do is to keep an eye on this person and try not to have any accidents. Otherwise, all his efforts over the years will be in vain. How can he account for that?


    "Now that you have said that, I''ll take you to your lodging place first. The servant must have cleaned the room next to you. You have a rest. I hope you can treat my master well in the morning." Lin Cang changed his previous attitude and showed a lot of respect.


    His such attitude makes Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue slightly suspicious.


    Looking at Lin Cang''s back with morning and evening, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other, and see the look of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    "Why is he?" In order to prevent the existence of what eyeliner in the vicinity, Dongxin had not said all this, but Bai Fei clearly understood the meaning of Dongxin.


    "Watch for a while." Now they are obviously in a weak position. They don''t have a little advance on his bottom line and strategy, they are in the situation of going step by step.


    Now their most important time is to solve the maple leaf poison in the Oriental City as soon as possible.


    They followed Lin Cang and Nian Chenxi to leave.


    But Nian Chenxi and Lin Cang entered the next room, while Bai Feiyue and dongfangshen entered the room of dongfangcheng.


    "Sister Shen..."


    When dongfangxin and Bai Feiyue just stepped into the door, they saw Xiaomu sitting beside dongfangcheng was dozing all the time, but they didn''t dare to sleep in the past. Both of them showed a touch of heartache in their eyes.


    They went out for almost a day today, and now the sun is gradually coming. He may have been nervous for a whole day. Even if he is dozing, his back is still straight, which shows that he is serious.


    He really made a special effort. At that moment, Dongfang Shen''s heart gradually numbed by all these chaotic things seemed to be surrounded by a warm water at this moment, which made it rekindle its beating hope.


    "Xiaomu, you did a good job today." Dongfangxin holds Xiaomu in his arms and gently rubs the black and smooth hair.


    "Sister Shen, I almost fell asleep just now. I''m sorry..." the young voice told him that he was sorry. Guilt showed in his face.


    Dongfang Shen squatted down slightly, holding Xiaomu''s shoulders in both hands, and trembled a little¡° Xiaomu, you don''t have to say sorry to your sister. My sister should say thank you. Thank you for helping your sister guard your uncle Dongfang. You did very well today, really. "


    His guilty eyes added to Dongfang Shen''s sadness. He really did so well that she felt like crying.


    "Really?" Xiao Mu touched his head and showed a naive smile at the corner of his mouth. Dongfang Shen patted his little head and replied in a loud voice: "this matter is naturally true. Otherwise, ask your white elder sister and see what she says? Sister Bai never tells lies


    Xiaomu''s face is still obviously not believe the expression, and in order to prove his words, Dongfang Shen also moved out of the existence of Bai Feiyue. After all, Xiaomu would feel that his words were meant to comfort him. But he was not particularly familiar with Bai Feiyue, so he naturally believed that Bai Feiyue said more.


    Xiaomu looks forward to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue smiles, lowers her head and says softly, "yes, this time, your sister Shen never deceives you. You did very well. We all thank you very much for guarding your sister Shen. "


    Bai Feiyue had heard about him from Dongfang Shen earlier. She naturally understood that the little shepherd was different from dongfangxin. In the same way, she likes the little shepherd. At least the child looks honest. If we train them well, I''m afraid they will become talents in the future.


    Bai Feiyue has plans in her heart.


    "Sister Shen, sister Bai, did you find someone who could save uncle Cheng today?" Xiaomu, who got two people''s affirmation, suddenly calmed down his heart, which had been flustered. At this time, he thought of the purpose of Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue going out today, and asked anxiously.


    He was scared to death just now.


    Dongfang Cheng didn''t wake up, but he vomited several times. With the black blood and the painful expression of Dongfang Cheng, Xiaomu was particularly afraid, but there was no way. He couldn''t panic at the moment.


    Dongfangxin stepped forward and saw the basin that Xiaomu used to wipe the blood on dongfangcheng''s face just now. She pursed her lips slightly, and suddenly she couldn''t say what kind of mood she was in.


    As a daughter, she is really not qualified. I don''t know why I left home so long. Clearly know father''s physical condition, but can''t help.


    "Xiaomu, go and have a rest first. I want to be alone with dad. Non month, you also go out first


    Dongfangxin looked at the thin figure on the couch and gave a bitter smile. He looked up at Bai Feiyue standing beside him and patted her hands on his shoulder. Two people''s line of sight look at each other, Bai Feiyue suddenly understood dongfangxin''s mind.


    She lightly sighed a breath, the Mou color opens heavily to exhort a way: "you don''t too too sad, remember the evening." She patted Dongfang Shen on the shoulder again. Dongfangxin nodded slightly. After getting dongfangxin''s answer, Bai Feiyue turned around and left with Xiaomu.


    And then come down and wait for the night.


    Bai Feiyue went out and saw the setting sun not far away. The afterglow of the setting sun was shining in the courtyard. The fallen leaves seemed to be harboring something, which made them feel desolate.


    The atmosphere of conspiracy and danger lingered around Bai Feiyue, and he couldn''t relax.


    "How was my performance today?"


    Bai Feiyue, who is still in this atmosphere, suddenly hears a cold voice and turns her head in surprise.


    "What about Lin Cang?"


    Bai Feiyue turned and looked at the nianchenxi who was relying on the door, and said with a smile.

 Chapter 263

    This is Bai Feiyue''s first smile today.


    "Long gone. He''s not in the mood for me


    Today''s Day is really a breakthrough day for Nian Chenxi. He has always been cold and used to cover up his strength. He even said such shameless words. No wonder he has a embarrassed expression now.


    Bai Feiyue forced herself to smile, "today your performance really makes me admire. And your usual image... Poof... "But she didn''t hold back and laughed.


    Nianchenxi looks at Bai Feiyue, who laughs with laughter. There is a trace of love in her eyes. She raises a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth. She steps forward and hugs Bai Feiyue in her arms.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly stayed in the same place.


    "I''m relieved to see you so happy." Nianchenxi understands that although Bai Feiyue looks very happy these days, she always has a heavy burden in her heart. Dongfangxin''s incident not only puts a strong burden on dongfangxin, but also puts a lot of pressure on Bai Feiyue. Because she always felt that it was just a beginning.


    So Bai Feiyue didn''t have any joy in her heart, but she didn''t show it. And the only one who can see it is the morning and evening alone.


    "Take it easy. I''m here."


    Read the morning and evening this relaxed words, but in the heart of Bai Feiyue raised layers of waves.


    "Well, I know." Bai Feiyue smiles and gives nianchenxi the most important trust. She believes that nianchenxi will face everything that may happen in the future with her.


    She doesn''t need nianchenxi to stop everything for her. What she wants is for two people to face it together. Therefore, nianchenxi knows Bai Feiyue''s mind very well and never thinks that he will solve all things by himself.


    If he really thinks so, I''m afraid he''ll come to Dongfang City to treat Lin Cang. It''s much easier and the risk will not be great.


    It is because they respect Bai Feiyue that they come up with this seemingly foolproof method. Even if there may be a little bit of accident, but I believe that as long as they face together, it will not be too difficult.


    Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi, who are trapped in the two person world, completely forget Xiaomu who follows Bai Feiyue.


    It was not until Xiaomu asked weakly that the two men responded.


    "Sister Bai, who is this brother?"


    Bai Feiyue''s face turned red when she heard Xiaomu''s simple question. She immediately escaped from the embrace of nianchenxi.


    "This brother is my sister Shen and I came together to save your uncle."


    Looking at Xiaomu''s innocent eyes, Bai Feiyue''s heart suddenly surged with an inexplicable apology. How can you do that in front of this child just now.


    "Really?" Xiaomu was about to jump up and ran to nianchenxi. His height only reached nianchenxi''s waist. The little hand reluctantly hugged nianchenxi''s waist, looked up at nianchenxi with difficulty, and asked happily, "brother, brother, can you really save uncle Cheng?"


    In the face of such a child, nianchenxi rarely shows a tender side and smiles, "it''s natural. I will certainly save your uncle Cheng. Maybe you can see your healthy uncle Cheng tomorrow."


    I don''t know why, but I believe what nianchenxi said. After listening to his words, he immediately nodded his head, showing a firm expression, "I believe in my brother."


    Nianchenxi touched Xiaomu''s head and said, "well, Xiaomu will go back and have a good rest now. Will you be able to see your uncle tomorrow when you wake up?"


    His tired look, always trembling eyelids, as if the next moment will close their eyes, but it has been hard to support. Nianchenxi looked painfully at Xiaomu, and clearly knew the reason why Xiaomu was so stubborn.


    Sure enough, when nianchenxi finished what he had just said, Xiaomu immediately nodded, "that white elder sister, and elder brother, I''ll go back to my room first and have a good rest."


    Under the gaze of Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi, Xiaomu turns and leaves. But when he gets to a place not far away, Xiaomu suddenly turns around and smiles, "elder sister Bai, elder brother, I won''t disturb you two."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi showed an embarrassed look on their faces. I thought Xiao Mu didn''t understand this, but who expected that he would say such a thing in the end, which shocked Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi.


    Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue look at each other, and their eyes are almost the same. It''s a child''s fault today.


    "Well, are you ready?" But Bai Feiyue took the lead in breaking the awkward atmosphere between them.


    "Nature is ready, just waiting for the time."


    Once it is carried out, no one is allowed to disturb it, otherwise it is easy to tell the truth. After all, one of these steps may have a great impact. What''s more, if Lin Cang discovers it, it will expose everything. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no way to save Dongfang City.


    Now their waiting time is late at night. According to Dongfang Xin, the lights in Lin Cang''s room are lit late every night, but Dongfang Xin can''t get any response when he goes to find him. At that time, Dongfang Shen didn''t feel strange. Although he saw it many times, he didn''t think about it in other ways.


    Now it seems that the strangeness is really obvious.


    However, as in the past years as like as two peas, Dongxin dare to confirm that today''s forest will be exactly the same as before. Therefore, late at night today, Lin Cang is absolutely impossible to appear.


    "Well, take a rest first, and I''ll go too. I''ll see you then. " Bai Feiyue said, looking at nianchenxi. Nian Chenxi nodded slightly and turned to his room first.


    Bai Feiyue looks around with vigilance, and confirms that their conversation just now has not been heard by anyone, so she leaves at ease.


    Just now, she lost her vigilance when she was distracted by nianchenxi, so that she didn''t care whether there were some strange people nearby.


    But now it seems that there is no problem.


    Then, Bai Feiyue''s figure gradually disappeared at the corner of the corridor.


    And dongfangxin is in it, but the mood is totally opposite to Bai Feiyue''s mood now.


    Looking at the pale and terrible look, Dongfang Xin could not even show a reluctant smile.


    "Dad, shen''er knows it''s wrong. Shen''er is sorry for you." Sentence by sentence of apology, but no way to wake up the person on the couch, her words, did not get his response.


    "Dad, shen''er wants to tell you a piece of good news. That man was not killed by shen''er. Shen''er is still your daughter. Shen''er didn''t do anything bad, Dad. Do you know? "


    Dongfang Shen grabs the hand which is almost left with bones and puts it on his cheek. He is scared. But dongfangxin didn''t feel anything at all at this time, what she felt was only the bursts of heartache.


    She was so afraid that her weak breath seemed to disappear in the next moment. Such a life might disappear in front of her. How could she accept it? It was her only relative.


    In Dongfang Shen''s heart, Ouyang she was not her relative at all.


    At this time, Ouyang Chen, who was excluded from his heart by Dongfang Shen, was waiting outside the gate of Dongfang mansion on a dark night, sitting on the fence.


    She looked inside sadly, but she had no courage to take that step.


    She was afraid to see Dongfang Shen''s disgusting eyes, afraid to see Dongfang City lying on the couch now. Once she saw it, she could remember what she had done to them. A deep sense of guilt tormented her heart all the time.


    "Cheng, you must persist. I haven''t apologized to you yet." Ouyang juxtaposed his hands and looked devoutly at heaven to express his sincere wishes¡° Even if you can''t make it in the end, then I''m willing to accompany you to the end. "


    This last sentence, Ouyang Ji thought in his heart.


    The sincere eyes, if Dongfang Shen see, I don''t know how to react, is to forgive or continue to hate, I''m afraid even Dongfang Shen himself don''t know.


    "Dad, are you awake, dad?" The tears from the corner of Dongfang Xin''s eyes fell on the back of her hands. Suddenly, she felt a slight tremble in her hands.


    The tears immediately stopped, some excited to hold the hands, stand up his body, came forward to look at the face of Dongfang City.


    But that pair of looking forward to Zheng Kai''s eyes, but there is no movement. She lost her place again.


    "Dad, you must stick to it. After a while, someone will come to save you." Dongfang Xin showed a stiff smile and said softly in his ear.


    The man who was in a coma in his sleep seemed to hear the voice of Dongfang Shen. His face, which was originally frowning, suddenly eased, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved.


    Dongfang Shen naturally saw his change.


    "Dad, can you hear me?" Without waiting for Dongfang Cheng''s response, Dongfang Shen continued to say, "you haven''t seen Feiyue, have you? She is a friend I met in the war Academy. She is really a very good person. This time, if it wasn''t for her, maybe I couldn''t find a way to save you. " Dongfang Shen suddenly had an idea and began to follow Dongfang City. These days, she was in the wa

 Chapter 264

    "Kowtow..."


    When dongfangxin was talking, there were two knocks outside the door. At the beginning, Dongfang Shen was shocked all over, but he soon responded. He put down the hand of Dongfang Cheng, got up and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw two familiar figures at the door.


    "You''re here..." Dongfang Xin slightly deflected and gave them a seat to come in. After they came in, she got out of her body and carefully looked at the North American environment. After confirming that there was no mistake, she closed the door tightly.


    At this time already late at night, Dongfang Shen did not expect to talk with dad for such a long time, I''m afraid it''s because those things are happy things. So can deeply indulge in them, and unable to extricate themselves, and even forget the time.


    "Is everything ready?" Dongfang Shen''s hand is rubbing his own rest, almost the wrinkles are not like. One can see the tension in her heart at this time.


    "You can rest assured that you will succeed." Nianchenxi concentrates on putting the necessary utensils and herbs, while Bai Feiyue answers dongfangxin''s question for him. She slightly stepped forward, warm hands wrapped in Dongfang Shen''s cold hands because of fear.


    At this time, Dongfang Shen''s confused and frightened heart suddenly settled down. Yes, who are these two people in front of us?


    They are Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi. My father will be fine.


    "Well, I''m sure I believe you." Dongfang Xin nodded hard. The voice was not small. I didn''t know whether I was comforting myself or who I was comforting.


    Bai Feiyue sighed, patted her hand and led her to one side of the chair.


    Originally, Dongfang Shen still wanted to refuse and wanted to stand watching nianchenxi save his father. He was still a little worried. However, under the gaze of Bai Feiyue, Dongfang Shen finally chose to compromise and sat on the chair.


    Read morning and evening after everything is ready, then went to the side of the Oriental City, slightly frown. It was the first time he had seen Oriental City. I heard that he had maple leaf poison before. Although I was surprised, I still had a great deal of confidence. Although the maple leaf poison is a difficult problem for many people. But what Nian Chenxi likes to study is this kind of method. When he was 15 years old, he had already found a way to solve the maple leaf poison.


    It is to use maple leaf juice to fight poison with poison.


    Maple Leaf poison was originally made from maple leaf juice, blood insects and several other poisons, and the venom carried in their bodies was taken out and finally gathered together to form maple leaf poison. It can be said to be the most poisonous thing.


    Therefore, many people are also very afraid of maple leaf juice. Although maple leaf juice is not as toxic as maple leaf poison, it should not be underestimated. So few people come into contact with maple leaf juice.


    Naturally, no one will know that this maple leaf juice is the best medicine to relieve maple leaf poison.


    However, the current situation seems not so simple.


    Nianchenxi raised dongfangcheng''s hand and put his fingers on his pulse.


    His pulse beat very slowly, it seems that poison has entered his heart. I can''t predict that he will be poisoned tomorrow.


    This is not clear. After reading it, nianchenxi suddenly has a big doubt.


    The time of poisoning in Dongfang City is not short. According to the truth, he should have been poisoned and died long ago. How can he persist until this time? This makes nianchenxi feel confused.


    Not only did he frown.


    And all these changes are in the eyes of Dongfang Shen. Just that confident expression, why after seeing dad, his face suddenly had a great change, and he even frowned. What happened to dad?


    At the thought of this possibility, Dongfang Shen had no way to continue to sit down in his own position. He immediately stood up and ran to Nian Chenxi, "Nian teacher, why do you show such an expression? Is my father hopeless? " If it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue behind her, I''m afraid that at this time, Dongfang Shen would seize nianchenxi and question her.


    It is estimated that nianchenxi will never see her father again.


    "Shen, calm down."


    Bai Feiyue yells in dongfangxin''s ear.


    When the reaction came over, Dongfang Shen realized the mistake of his behavior and quickly apologized, "read teacher, I''m sorry, I dare not be so impulsive. Why did you show that expression just now? Is there something wrong with my father? Is he hopeless? "


    Bai Feiyue was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t rush up in the end. But at this time, nianchenxi''s face was already a little uncomfortable, but it didn''t affect it.


    "There''s still something to save."


    This sentence made Dongfang Shen''s originally tense heart feel relieved, "but..." suddenly, Dongfang Shen felt that his breathing was about to stop.


    This morning and evening in this time is still selling the key? Looking at dongfangxin''s anxious face, Bai Feiyue understood.


    "Morning and evening, you don''t want to play tricks any more. Come on."


    Nianchenxi casually turns over the clothes on Dongfang Cheng''s body and checks his body. Hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, he slightly raises his head with anger between his eyes.


    "I''m just not sure. But now I''ve made sure. "


    White non month smell speech, slightly pursed lips. I''m afraid I misunderstood reading Chenxi just now.


    "What are you sure of?"


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin asked at the same time.


    "Your father has been poisoned by Maple Leaf for at least ten days. Normally, he should have died two days ago. And now he''s holding on to his last breath. " Read morning night to say this time, raised the arm of Oriental City. Seeing the wound on his arm, I finally came to a conclusion.


    "Do you mean that dad is still holding on for the last breath, waiting for me to come back?" Dongfang Shen suddenly felt bitter and astringent. It was clear that his father was still alive that day. Was that the so-called "looking back"? Is dad really


    Nianchenxi looked up at dongfangxin and said slowly, "there may be some reasons for this, but the most important reason is not this."


    After that, nianchenxi went to the place where he had just put the herbs. Pick up the gloves that have been prepared just now, but the maple leaf juice can''t be touched directly, so nianchenxi must prepare gloves before he dares to do it. Otherwise, he may be poisoned himself.


    Dongfang Xin sees that Nian Chenxi shifts his position and immediately shifts his attention to Nian Chenxi.


    "Read the teacher, you can directly tell me the answer, I am really worried." Dongfang Shen really can''t stand this little torture, she would rather read morning and evening to give her a happy life.


    On the other hand, Bai Feiyue has already understood why Nian Chenxi did this.


    "Don''t worry, Shen. Calm down and listen to Nian. Since he started, it means that there can be no cure. And the reason why he didn''t say it directly may be that he is very responsible for this matter. If you want to make it clear, it will take a long time. Now time is the most pressing, so he can''t delay at all. Just calm down and listen to him while he talks. "


    Bai Feiyue is afraid of dongfangxin''s worry and will come forward to block the action of reading morning and evening. You know, it''s very dangerous to touch things when you are reading morning and evening. If she moves at will, Dongfang City will not be the only one who will die. I''m afraid the three of them will have to die with him.


    And after getting Bai Feiyue''s explanation, Dongfang Xin is like thunder. Her confused head was like a piece of hemp rope mixed together. Suddenly, a pair of delicate hands appeared and patiently solved it one by one. At last, her mind became clear.


    "Mr. Nian, I''m sorry. Please go on." Dongfang Shen really calmed down this time and immediately apologized to Nian Chenxi. Read morning night Mou color calmly looking at the East Xin, didn''t because she just that words, and have any extra emotion.


    In fact, he also understood what Dongfang Shen felt at this time. It''s reasonable to have the anxious performance just now.


    So he didn''t intend to blame Dongfang Shen.


    Read morning night with roller Maple juice out, but also just some.


    His hands kept moving, his eyes were fixed on the maple leaf.


    "Now go and pick up your father''s arm and see if there is a cut on his arm?" As soon as the words of morning and evening came down, dongfangxin''s figure had already moved. A step will come to the front of Dongfang City, hands carefully raise the arm of Dongfang City, carefully looking at his arm, do not let go of any corner.


    Finally, she saw a shallow wound in a place of her wrist. There were many similar wounds around, but those wounds were even shallower. If she hadn''t observed them so carefully, she might not have found them at all.


    "I found out."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other. They have been around dongfangcheng for such a long time. Not to mention Bai Feiyue, but dongfangxin. She picked up her hands so many times that she didn''t find the wound. And read morning and evening, but only to see so short a time, even can find.


    Dongfangxin can''t help admiring nianchenxi. Sure enough, he is a great man.


    I adore him more in my heart, and I feel guilty for my disrespect to him just now.


    "Read teacher, how is the wound on my father''s hand to return a responsibility after all?" It was obviously a knife wound, but if it was hurt by others, it would not be so shallow.

 Chapter 265

    It''s really weird that the knife wound came.


    "Well, that''s another reason I just said." Nianchenxi stopped his action, then picked up the bottle and poured the juice leaves into the bottle one after another. After almost pouring, he had to make a few times to let more juice into the bottle.


    "What you are talking about is why dad insisted on this time?" Dongfang Shen immediately associate what Nian Chenxi said before, but is there an inevitable connection between the two?


    Nianchenxi takes up the bottle and puts it on the tip of his nose. He sniffs it and frowns slightly. Why is it not enough? Close the lid and continue to repeat what you just did.


    "That''s right. The stab wound was to take out the blood from your father''s body. I don''t know what effect that person wants your father''s blood with poison to have, but from his technique, he must be a person who has research on medicine. If not Dan pharmacist, then he is likely to understand medicine. Moreover, in terms of the number of stab wounds, this is definitely not the case in recent days. It should have started after your father was poisoned. This nearly ten days, he took blood should not be a few, so who is that person? What''s the use of his blood? That''s something we don''t know at the moment. "


    Read morning night to say this time, rare raised his head, face serious expression, let Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue two people fell into meditation.


    From the view of nianchenxi, it is very likely that this person was in close contact with Dongfang City. I''m afraid this candidate is unique.


    "It''s Lin Cang again!" Dongfang Shen yelled angrily, holding her hands tightly, and the back of her hand was covered with green tendons. We can see how much strength she used.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that Lin Cang again, but all these things are his schemes at all!" Bai Feiyue seems to suddenly open up, everything is related.


    The poison was from Lin Cang, and the wound was also caused by Lin Cang.


    Then, what''s the effect of Lin Cang''s taking the poisonous blood from the eastern city. Over the years, what is the purpose of his series of stratagems. What is the purpose of his coming to Dongfang City.


    There is still a heavy fog, around in front of Bai Feiyue, in any case, she just can''t think of this key point.


    I always feel that there is something I haven''t found. Once I find something like that, everything will be clear.


    "What on earth is that Lin Cang doing to harm my father like this? What is there in our Dongfang family that he covets like this? He did not hesitate to spend so many years performing such a good play." Dongfang Shen slapped on the couch of Dongfang City. There was nothing wrong with the couch. It was very solid. Instead, Dongfang Shen''s hand was bleeding all of a sudden, and it looked a little painful.


    But this time, there was no pain on Dongfang Shen''s face. There was a satirical, almost crazy smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she had lost consciousness.


    Or that hate has made her feel no pain. Or, the pain in his hand is less than the pain in his heart now.


    "Our Dongfang family has nothing but the so-called secret book. For the sake of money, it''s not so. " Dongfangxin grits his teeth. Their dongfangjia family is never rich. At most, it is better than the ordinary people''s life. There''s nothing to covet.


    "Shen, what did you say just now? What''s the secret Bai Feiyue is thinking about the reason. He suddenly hears Dongfang Shen mention two words and immediately raises his head to ask. Asked by Bai Feiyue suddenly, Dongfang Shen can''t respond for a moment. When Bai Feiyue asks again, Dongfang Shen understands that Bai Feiyue is asking something.


    "Are you talking about the secret book? Do you remember I told you that someone once kidnapped me to ask my father to hand over the secret book, but my father finally abandoned me in order to keep the secret book, even though they finally rescued me... "When talking about that, Dongfang Shen''s body was still shaking. Although he had overcome the fear, he had a deep fear of it, It''s not that easy to fade.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly. How could she not remember. For Dongfang Shen, it was so terrible. She still remembers Dongfang Shen in the dark, her eyes full of fear. How can she forget it?


    "What is that secret book?" Bai Feiyue asked suspiciously. Even more important than Dongfang Shen. Originally, Bai Feiyue thought that Dongfang City didn''t love Dongfang Shen at all, but these days, it seems that his love for Dongfang Shen will never be less. It''s that great fatherly love.


    That is to say, the secret book must have great value, otherwise it would never have abandoned her daughter in order to keep the secret book.


    "You want to know what that secret book is, too." Dongfang Xin''s mouth shows a trace of ironic smile. Although it has been a long time, the despair in his heart will still emerge when he thinks of that time. At that time, she hated Oriental City.


    So at that time, the first thing in her heart was to know what was in the secret book, which could make her father give up on her.


    But when she went into dad''s secret room and found the so-called secret book, she was disappointed.


    The secret book was wrapped in thick ice, and there was not a word on its cover. No matter what kind of flame she used, there was no way to melt the ice.


    And that''s the end of it. Dongfang Shen still chooses to forgive her father. After all, she has lost her mother.


    But in the end, she didn''t know what the secret script was, because even if she asked her father, he never told him and chose to hide it every time.


    "All the time I didn''t know what it was written in this secret script. This time, I heard Lin Cang say that the secret book had been stolen. Those wounds on dad''s body were hurt by those who took away the secret script. "


    Dongfang Xinhen''s hatred is obvious in his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue listens to Dongfang Xin''s explanation, and her doubts are suddenly penetrated by an inexplicable light. She seems to know what''s going on.


    "Shen, I probably already know the truth of everything." Bai Feiyue raised her eyes, her eyes were full of excitement, her mouth was full of radian, and her voice was full of joy.


    Compared with Bai Feiyue''s joy, dongfangshen is more shocked.


    "Feiyue, what do you say? How can you possibly know the truth? Now we don''t know what Lin Cang came for. There are still layers of fog waiting for us to solve Dongfang Shen obviously doesn''t believe Bai Feiyue''s words. Bai Feiyue doesn''t care about dongfangxin''s words.


    She understood why Dongfang Shen didn''t believe it.


    But when she finished, she believed that Dongfang Shen would agree with her.


    "Don''t worry, Shen. Listen to me."


    At this time, nianchenxi suddenly stopped his action and stood quietly waiting for baifeiyue to start.


    "I suspect that the reason why Lin Cang chose to stay in your Dongfang family for so many years is because of the secret script."


    "What did you say? How is that possible? Uncle Lin, although he has become like this now, he seldom knows the location of the secret script except his father. How can he stay in Dongfang family for so long. If he wants to take it, he doesn''t need to waste so long. " Dongfang Shen shook his head.


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "you are right." Hearing that Bai Feiyue agreed with her words, Dongfang Shen was even more surprised. Since she agreed with her words, why did she say such ridiculous words just now? Before Dongfang Shen refuted, Bai Feiyue continued.


    "If Uncle Lin wants to take it away, it''s easy. But the premise is that it''s really the old man Lin who knew where the secret script was hidden. " Although Bai Feiyue''s words are simple, the information contained in them is amazing.


    For a moment, Dongfang Shen couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Because she had the same idea in her heart. The old man Lin has been switched. But what she doesn''t understand is that uncle Lin has been with his father all the time, so she should not have the chance to switch... In fact, she doesn''t want to believe that uncle Lin has been killed by others, but she didn''t know it. She called a murderer for so many years and trusted others.


    "It may have something to do with your being taken away."


    This is the busiest time in Dongfang mansion, and it is also the easiest time to take uncle Lin away.


    At that time, they may want to start with two aspects together, so as to provide them with one more way to know the information of the secret script.


    But no one thought that uncle Lin was so tough that he refused to tell the whereabouts of the secret script. In the end, they chose to kill people instead.


    Besides, dongfangxin has no harvest.


    Their purpose was to get the secret script, but they didn''t want to reveal their identity in advance, so they chose to leave.


    It was as if everything had returned to its original state.


    But that old man Lin has already changed into someone else.


    To tell you the truth, if Bai Feiyue''s hypothesis is true, she would admire that old man Lin for being able to imitate a person to such an extent.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t even notice the strange part, let alone Dongfang City. It can be seen that his skill is unusual.

 Chapter 266

    At this time, in the big house of Dongfang family, there is a small yard, which is dark and twinkling with a little light. As Dongfang Shen said, the room of Lin Cang was bright and a candle was lit, but there was no one in it.


    Because at this time, Lin Cang was hiding in the dark room of the room, concentrating on studying the secret book he snatched from Dongfang City.


    The night pearl is engraved on the wall and illuminated in the night.


    The black figure was very obvious in the bright place. But the figure is not Lin Cang at all.


    Beside him was a pale hair and a wrinkled human mask. If you look carefully, you can recognize that the human mask is Lin Cang!


    He looked in the mirror opposite him and stroked his cheek with both hands. For so many years, except at this time of every night, he hardly saw his face. He almost forgot what he looked like.


    But after tonight, he won''t need to wear that damned human mask any more. Wrinkled face, disgusting to death. He was finally able to recover his handsome appearance.


    His handsome face, resolute lines, dark eyes and threatening smile are all young men.


    "Lin Cang, the damned old man who has been pretending to me for so many years, has to torture me for so long after he died. After wearing his human mask for such a long time, my own skin is getting worse. No, after this time, I have to take good care of it. "


    The man looked at himself in the mirror. Dark circles appeared at the corners of his eyes. His face suddenly became a little ugly. He stroked the side of the eye with his hand and muttered.


    "Yiyi..." a voice rang out in the man''s ear, and the man moved his eyes from the mirror.


    "Little fellow, are you worried?"


    The man''s side suddenly appeared has been strange insects. The sharp mouth, the long exposed teeth, under the light is extremely terrible, the brown black body, there are little black spots on it, a stream of black smoke around it, its danger is obvious.


    But he didn''t appear any panic because of it. Instead, he showed a happy smile at the corner of his mouth and a rare tenderness in his eyes.


    However, the thing did not pay attention to him, but quickly crawled towards a pile of black blood not far away, and the two tentacles on his head trembled excitedly because of the smell.


    The man''s eyes were even more smiling.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, carefully picked up the poisonous insect, put it in the palm of his hand and stroked its back as if it were his dearest woman. He even touched it gently with his lips on its tentacles.


    The guy seemed to feel the man''s feelings, tentacles shaking a few times, to respond to the man.


    "Xiaowei, sure enough, you are the only one in the world who knows me best. Only you can make me give up all my vigilance. "


    Over the years, although he has been put in an important position, many people flatter him. However, his vigilance was so heavy that he hardly believed what anyone said except himself.


    So he was almost lonely all his life. And there was no one around him except this poisonous insect.


    "Yiyi..." the little poisonous insect shook his body and made a sound, as if in response to what the man said.


    The man showed a slight smile, gently said: "little guy, don''t worry, wait for me to deal with the blood, will you go again?" It is a kind of bloodthirsty insect, especially the one that contains highly toxic blood.


    Usually, if there is no suitable food, a man doesn''t mind putting some poison he likes in his blood for him to drink. And the more poisonous the blood is, the more fragrant it is, the more it likes it.


    So this time it just can''t bear the smell of hook, without authorization to escape. Otherwise, it won''t come out without a man calling it.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. If you take this, I have no antidote to save myself." The man suddenly felt a slight tingling on his hand. He picked up the bowl of blood and put it down. He turned his head and looked at his other hand.


    At this time, the poisonous insect opened its mouth and showed its long fangs. It had touched the man''s skin, but it didn''t bite hard.


    After seeing the man put down the bowl of things, the fangs of the poisonous insect were taken away from his hands, and a black liquid suddenly fell from the tip of his teeth, which was extremely poisonous.


    The man frowned and looked at what appeared in his hand. He took out a handkerchief and wiped it off.


    "Wei, what are you doing?" The man''s face was serious and his voice was angry. Looking at the poisonous insect''s eyes, there was not a trace of anger. So the poisonous insect looked at him seriously, and the two tentacles drooped. It seems a little angry.


    In the end, it''s men who compromise first. This little guy is angry because he moved his food.


    But this guy doesn''t think about it. Although it has poison all over its body, once the poison invades the body, within a moment, the person will be poisoned to death.


    But it does not mean that its body can bear all the toxicity. Not to mention the most poisonous maple leaf poison.


    This man won''t allow it to touch the blood.


    What''s more, it took him so long to get the blood from that man. It''s very toxic.


    If it wasn''t for the blood, he would not have wasted so much time. He missed this election.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he gets the secret book, that position will be his sooner or later. He will never give up his position to others.


    And this poisonous blood is to solve the most important thing in that secret script.


    The man''s vision fell on a piece of ice in the distance, which was the secret book of Dongfang Xin before.


    He had designed a trap and poisoned Oriental City. Choose the right time to let Dongfang City be unprepared and injured by them.


    To tell you the truth, the strength of Dongfang City is hard for him to predict for so many years in Dongfang family. Besides, there are so many experts in Dongfang family who are trained by Dongfang City and are heartfelt to him.


    Therefore, he has been unable to find a chance to start, otherwise he would not have stayed in Dongfang for so many years.


    In fact, Dongfang City had no defense against him, so he had been told the location of the secret script long ago, but he didn''t have any chance to get it.


    Because Dongfang City has been in the same room with the secret script for so many years. And Dongfang City is so vigilant that he can''t find a chance at all.


    This time Dongfang Shen left Dongfang City, and he knew clearly that his chance was coming.


    I''ve been in dongfangjia for so many years, just for that moment. So he hurt Dongfang Cheng and took the secret book.


    But no one expected that after he won the secret book, he found that it was frozen in a piece of ice. But that kind of ice can''t burn with fire!


    He tried countless ways, but in the end there was no way. Finally, he chose to come back.


    Then I saw such a method in an ancient book in dongfangcheng study. It is to use the blood of a person who has been immersed in his blood by poison, but the blood must be alive and reach a certain capacity to be useful.


    The blood of Dongfang City has been poisoned. His blood is undoubtedly the best choice. However, because his body was tortured by the poison, he didn''t have so much blood. All the blood he spits out is dead, not alive, so he can only choose to take blood from his body.


    Therefore, he tried to make Dongfang City live a few more days. Otherwise, Dongfang City would have died a few days ago.


    Moreover, in order to ensure the freshness of his blood, he specially put those gathered blood into the ice one after another, lest it would die.


    Fortunately, just now he took advantage of Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue and other people''s inattention and took the last blood he needed. Otherwise, he would be in trouble. After all, no one knows whether the damned Dan pharmacist might have killed Dongfang City in that way. But now he doesn''t have to worry.


    Now that all the blood has been collected, tonight he can completely untie the thing wrapped in the secret script, and finally he can return to his own place with the secret script.


    The corner of the man''s mouth gently stirred up a strange smile, put the poisonous insect on his palm aside, gently patted its back, and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I get this secret script, I''ll take you to find the most delicious poisonous blood. Don''t worry


    The little guy slightly tilted his tentacles, although still a little angry, but for the man''s attitude is happy.


    Some reluctantly looked at the bowl of blood in front of the man, tongue slightly out, licked its teeth, it can be seen that its desire for the blood.


    The man gently tilted his lips. Seeing his reluctant appearance, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself. He rushed straight up and simply grabbed him and put him back where he should have been.


    Although he was not willing, he finally chose the helpless compromise.


    After putting the little guy away, the man devoted himself to studying how to solve the problem wrapped with the secret script.


    Next to the book has been opened in that page, the man''s slender fingers turned a page, carefully examining the above things, eyebrows slightly tightly wrinkled together, as if the above things are not special understanding, his face showed a faint confusion.

 Chapter 267

    In the whole space, the quiet is abnormal, and the light of the night pearl is more and more bright.


    All that''s left is the sound of men turning books.


    With his actions, the confused look on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by a confident smile.


    "Pa!" He closed the book without any difficulty.


    Looking at the secret script which is only one step away from him, his eyes are full of the expression of potential.


    "Very good!"


    The man took the blood from one side, took out two poisonous insects from the box beside him, and threw them into the blood at will.


    Compared with Xiao Wei, these are just his tools. That''s why he doesn''t care at all.


    As soon as the poisonous insects entered the blood, there was a sound of peeping. After that, a burning smell filled the air. However, they had already disappeared.


    But at this time, the blood has long changed from black to gray green. The color is terrible and weird.


    The man was not surprised at all. At this time, he took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his arms.


    This is the maple leaf juice he had prepared long ago.


    As a wizard, this poison and antidote is nothing for him. In their opinion, maple leaf poison is a kind of strange and unexplained poison, but in his opinion, it is just so, although the toxicity of maple leaf poison can not be underestimated.


    However, this does not mean that there is no solution.


    He shook the medicine bottle in his hand casually, tilted slightly, and the thick maple leaf juice slowly slipped into the bowl with the mouth of the bottle.


    Soon, the gray green color gradually changed into a deep red, basically has returned to the original color of blood.


    At this time, the man took out a piece of paper similar to a charm from his arms. He didn''t know what he was saying. He narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his hand ceaselessly. The paper was moving his position. He could only see its yellow shadow quickly.


    Suddenly, the paper stopped.


    At this time, a flaming flame, it burned up, not a moment, that thing has disappeared, leaving only a mass of ashes, just fell in the bowl, floating on the blood.


    With one hand on the ground, the man stood up slowly, took the bowl of blood and stepped forward.


    "I can have you at last."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man did not stop and poured the bowl of blood on something similar to ice.


    "Stab, stab, stab..."


    There was a loud noise in his ear. The voice seemed to be able to express the deepest desire for blood in his heart, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    He quickly covered his ears and tried not to listen to the sound.


    But there is still no way, his mind is all a piece of red things, simply can''t get rid of!


    "Ah


    He couldn''t bear the pain.


    He doesn''t want to go back to him! That he, let his own hate.


    A long time ago, when that man just appeared in front of him, he had been living on bloodlust, killing countless people, and the whole person had been completely inhuman.


    And the appearance of that man is his salvation. Without that person, he really didn''t know what he would be like in the end.


    He experienced so much pain, so much despair, and even wanted to die for a moment. Finally, with the encouragement of that man, he was able to give up bloodlust and become a normal human.


    Although he knew that the man was using his ability, he was still grateful. At least he didn''t have to hide in the dark to get a normal life again.


    However, at this time, the feeling of bloodthirsty from the heart, but let his whole person close to the collapse. This kind of feeling he is really too familiar with, let him have a kind of feeling to go back to the kind of life he once had.


    no He will never!


    He tried his best to hit the wall with his head, trying to recover himself. However, the pain did not seem to have any effect on him, and the red in front of him did not die. Even his head because of the collision, blood is constantly flowing out, the smell of blood has been lingering in her nose, let him feel the waves of temptation.


    He clenched his teeth and forbeared.


    Fortunately, before long, the sound of stabbing finally disappeared.


    The things surrounding the secret script had disappeared, and his wish was finally realized.


    However, at this time, he did not have any strength, ran to his heart for a long time the secret of the side. When the voice disappeared in his ears, he felt that the whole person was in general collapse, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. In an instant, the strength of the whole body seemed to disappear. Along the side of the wall, he slowly slid to the ground, lowered his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Sweat is down his neck, slowly fell to the ground.


    Everything seemed to be quiet.


    The light of the night pearl is still shining.


    "Creak!"


    With the appearance of a sound, the closed door was suddenly opened, and several figures appeared at the door.


    He heard the voice, but he was exhausted at this time, and he had no strength to stand up straight. He could not even raise his head, let alone let him speak.


    His throat just cried out because of the pain. At this time, he was hoarse. There were bursts of pain in his throat. He couldn''t make any sound at all.


    "I didn''t expect that, Lin Cang, you are so embarrassed. No, you shouldn''t be called Lin Cang, so what should I call you? Fengcheng? Should I call you by that name? Should I not have called it wrong? "


    Dongfang Shen''s voice full of satire and ridicule is extremely loud in this quiet space.


    When he heard Dongfang Shen''s words, he was shocked. There was an incredible expression on his drooping cheek. He widened his eyes, black pupils and clenched fists.


    "How could it be, how could she know who I am? By the way, I''m not wearing that mask now? But where do they know my name? It''s not true


    Fengcheng raised his head and looked at the people at the door.


    When he saw the face of one of them, he felt his head suddenly dizzy, as if everything in front of him had disappeared. He could only see the face of that person.


    Oriental City!


    Shouldn''t he be dead?


    Why are you still here?


    "Aren''t you... Poisoned? Why... "Fengcheng opened his mouth word by word, and the hoarse voice made Dongfang Shen and others feel distressed.


    "Tut Tut, you''d better stop talking, or I''m afraid you may not be able to speak in the future." Dongfangxin from the original standing hurdle above, slowly came down, walked in front of Fengcheng.


    It''s so pathetic to talk like this.


    However, although the words say so, but the face of Dongfang Shen is no pity, but full of hatred and disgust. He is the culprit of everything. If it wasn''t for him, nothing would have happened.


    Dongfangxin''s vision moved to the side of dongfangcheng who was supported by Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi. Although his face was still very pale, his eyes were not as weak as before.


    He finally survived and stayed with her.


    At that time, it was a particularly dangerous time.


    See the eastern city full of blood kept spraying outside, shaking all over, half of the consciousness has completely disappeared. With open eyes, the white area is more and more obvious.


    At that moment, Dongfang Shen felt that his world had fallen into darkness. Even the bright light did not give her any hope.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, Dongfang Shen didn''t dare to guarantee that he would leave the world with his father at that moment.


    But at the end of the day, the good thing is that there is Nian Chenxi. He tried every means to pull his father back from the gate of death at the last moment.


    Looking at him gradually ruddy, the blood vomited out was no longer as black as before. Her floating heart gradually put back to her original position.


    When Dongfang Cheng opened her eyes, Dongfang Shen never missed her father as much as at that moment.


    "Daddy Dongfang Xin can''t bear it. She rushes forward to hold Dongfang City tightly in her arms. She can''t help but hold back the tears in her eyes for a long time.


    But she didn''t expect that when Dad opened his eyes, what he said was not about her care or scolding, but about Lin Cang.


    From the mouth of Dongfang City, she clearly knew the real identity of Lin Cang.


    At that moment, she knew that her father had already known the truth of everything.


    Not long ago, my father overheard Lin Cang''s conversation with another mysterious man. He learned that Fengcheng wanted to deal with his plan, as well as the news of Uncle Lin''s death.


    Father felt very sad about this. After all, uncle Lin had been with him for so many years. Although he had no relationship with Uncle Lin, they were as close as father and son. So when he heard the news of Uncle Lin''s death, he couldn''t accept it for a moment. What''s more, uncle Lin was killed for dongfangshen. Or, more accurately, for the secret book.


    For the future of their Oriental family, they will pay the price of their lives.


    There is no reward for this kindness.


    However, Dongfang City soon realized that grief can''t solve everything. What he has to do is how to solve this sudden crisis.

 Chapter 268

    At that time, in addition to Lin Cang, other capable and trustworthy people around him were sent out to look for Dongfang Shen. So in the face of Fengcheng''s fierce attack, he had no power to fight.


    At that time, there was only one way he could think of, and that was to make plans.


    He knew Fengcheng had poisoned himself, so he just pretended to drink it. In that battle, he pretended to be poisoned and was beaten away. He even let them take the secret script.


    But Dongfang Cheng was not flustered at all, because he knew that no one could untie it at all. Only the people of Dongfang family could have access to it.


    Moreover, as long as he is not poisoned, then everything will not have any problems.


    After that battle, Lin Cang disappeared. And all this is in the plan of Oriental City. He has even recalled most of the manpower, just waiting for Fengcheng to fall into the trap and arrest it.


    But Dongfang City made a big mistake in this stratagem, that is, they didn''t find out that they also smeared maple leaf poison on those weapons.


    Therefore, the plan to capture Fengcheng ended because of dongfangcheng''s physical problems.


    He knew at that time that the maple leaf poison could not be saved at all, so he did not try any way to save himself. Instead, he dispatched the people who had been called back to find dongfangxin in the shortest time.


    Dongfangshen is his last hope.


    If he can''t find Dongfang Shen, he has already written the last letter and recorded everything in it. He puts it in the safest and most reliable place. He believes that once something happens to him, she will go there.


    The place that only the two of them know.


    He put the note in the most obvious place, and then she would know everything.


    At that time, the only thing Dongfang City could do was to pretend that he didn''t know anything and wait for Lin Cang to come back. Design deliberately let Lin Cang see the ancient book, let him know the method, so he will take the blood of Dongfang City, carry on the next series of things.


    Lin Cang thought that he was close to victory, that nothing he did was known, that he was really close to success, but he did not know that his success was carefully planned by Dongfang City step by step.


    His success is something Dongfang City has been looking forward to.


    Because that method, once the wizard uses it, it will activate the bloodthirsty in the wizard''s body. Finally, it will explode and die because of excessive bloodthirsty.


    When I learned that Lin Cang was a wizard, or because there was something to look for Lin Cang in the eastern city one night, I saw that Lin Cang was raising poisonous insects. Because Lin Cang is his most trusted uncle Lin, at that time, Dongfang City had not found that uncle Lin had been replaced. So although he knew that uncle Lin was a wizard, he didn''t say anything. After all, he doesn''t care what uncle Lin is.


    That''s the biggest trust he has in Uncle Lin.


    But it never occurred to me that everything turned out to be such a development in the end.


    For a time, Dongfang City couldn''t believe it, but it was.


    And now everything they see tells Dongfang City that the man Fengcheng is a wizard, otherwise he would not have the painful reaction just now.


    However, what he admired about Fengcheng was that he was able to maintain his sense in such a painful situation. Now the red blood under his eyes has disappeared. Except for his weak body, everything else has returned to the normal state.


    For dongfangxin''s words, Fengcheng didn''t pay any attention at all. Instead, they looked up at dongfangcheng. Their eyes were interwoven in mid air.


    The meaning of Oriental City''s eyes is too complicated. He really didn''t know how to face the man in front of him.


    Wearing a face as like as two peas in his eyes, he had a face that was completely unfamiliar to him.


    In fact, over the years, it''s not that old man Lin''s strange place has not been found in Dongfang City. No matter how to imitate like, there are still many differences between the two people, some preferences, some actions, there are great differences.


    But the most important reason why Dongfang City didn''t suspect that old man Lin had been replaced is that old man Lin''s eyes are too similar to those he looks at Dongfang City now.


    "My poison has been removed!" Dongfang City broke away from Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, and staggered to Fengcheng.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and put it in front of Fengcheng, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    Fengcheng looked strangely at the calloused hands that appeared in front of him. He was slightly stunned and looked up at the man who appeared in front of him.


    "No need..." Fengcheng smiles sarcastically. He shakes off Dongfang Cheng''s hand and sits up slowly with the strength of the wall behind him.


    Dongfang Cheng didn''t respond to this sudden force. His whole body took a big step back and almost fell down. Fortunately, Dongfang Shen saw it and immediately stepped forward to hold Dongfang Cheng.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Dongfangxin looked up and down at dongfangcheng to make sure he had something to do. He had just finished detoxification. He was almost adrift. He didn''t have any strength at all. He spent a lot of energy when he got up just now.


    If he didn''t insist on coming, he said that if he didn''t come, Fengcheng would have escaped, and a few of them would have gone, but he didn''t agree. In the end, he couldn''t speak to him, so he agreed to come out together.


    "I''m fine. Cough... "Dongfang Cheng coughed a few times and stood up straight.


    At this time, Fengcheng has stood up.


    When Dongfang City was looking at Fengcheng, it was full of aggression and killing. Dongfang City was stunned, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared at the corner of its mouth.


    How could he forget? The man in front of him is not his uncle Lin at all, but a murderer, the one who killed Uncle Lin.


    He was once again confused by his momentary eyes.


    "Oh, I''m so stupid. How can I forget that you are a murderer and be confused by your eyes?" Dongfang Cheng took his hand out of Dongfang Shen''s and strengthened his back. His face became serious and looked at Fengcheng with dignity.


    Fengcheng at the beginning to hear the transformation of Oriental City, slightly a Leng, finally reflected what he was saying.


    Eyes?


    Fengcheng''s hand can''t help but move towards his eyes.


    Originally, is it because my eyes look like Uncle Lin''s? That''s why he chose to believe in himself.


    It seems that I was right at that time.


    At the beginning of the first imitation is the eyes of Uncle Lin.


    Because he clearly knows that many things are very difficult to really imitate well, no matter how meticulous. What''s more, he didn''t have much time to contact with Uncle Lin. what he heard from other people about him, together with his observation, and his usual habits and so on, were only part of it.


    Moreover, many interests and habits are formed from the beginning.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to put those down first.


    All these can be explained, saying that they changed later.


    And the eyes are the most vivid. It''s said that eyes are the window of one''s soul. Only those with special eyes like Dongfang City can put down their guard and doubt.


    Now Dongfang City''s argument really makes Fengcheng understand that there is no mistake in his original argument. At least, over the years, the most important thing for Dongfang City to believe what it said is this look.


    As for just now, this is actually what Fengcheng inadvertently expressed.


    When he saw Oriental City, his body reacted subconsciously.


    In fact, he did not know why there was a feeling that he could not say.


    He has been living with Dongfang City for more than ten years, and he has entered the stage of youth from a young and frivolous youth. He gradually changed his attitude towards feelings.


    To tell you the truth, the time he spent with Dongfang City was the only time he felt caring. Although that man saved him, he just regarded him as a tool that can be used, while Dongfang City was quite different, so was Dongfang Shen. They all paid their heart to him.


    Whether it''s the care when he''s sick, or the care when he''s accidentally injured, that kind of care can''t help him. In fact, the reason why his plan has not been implemented for such a long time, he has to admit, is that he is greedy for this warmth. Although the warmth should belong to the forest.


    But after that man appeared, he broke the warmth.


    He couldn''t resist that man, because of his kindness, so he finally had to choose this way.


    As now, his life is given by that man. Even if he tries his best to lose everything, he must give up


    Fengcheng''s eyes appeared the mood of looking back at death. Before Dongfang Cheng and others reacted, Fengcheng quickly turned over and kicked down the box on the ground. The poisonous insects quickly climbed out and flew to several of them.


    Several people cut and kill the poisonous insects in a panic, and protect the Oriental City behind them, just in order not to hurt the Oriental City any more.


    Because of this, they have no time to care about others. I can only watch Fengcheng pass over them with the secret script.


    "Dad, be careful. You go out first, and we''ll take care of this side." Dongfang Xin stands in front of Dongfang City and escorts Dongfang City out slowly. When he arrives at the door safely, she confirms that the poisonous insect will not catch up with him. Then she returns to Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 269

    In fact, these poisonous insects are very easy to fight. Basically, a mysterious Qi can kill a lot of them, but the most important thing is that there are too many poisonous insects. I thought it was going to be solved, but somehow there would be another pile of them. I had no time to take them into consideration.


    Dongfang Shen was still worried about what happened to his father outside, but he couldn''t get away from him.


    "Shen, go out quickly. I''m afraid your father will go to Fengcheng directly."


    The mysterious Qi in Bai Feiyue''s hand forms an air sword. Holding it tightly in her hand, she jumps slightly and kills most of the poisonous insects in the air. Her wings fall down one after another. The corpse has been blown away in the air for a long time without leaving any trace.


    She took advantage of this gap, immediately ran to dongfangxin''s side, in her ear to remind.


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, dongfangxin stops her action subconsciously. But the poisonous insects in front of her had not been eliminated. At this time, the poisonous insects saw that the danger in front of them suddenly disappeared. They suddenly accelerated their speed and flew towards dongfangxin.


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyue noticed the movements of those poisonous insects earlier. She usually pulled dongfangxin in her own direction and turned around. The Xuanqi sword in her hand was released again. The light flashed by, leaving only pieces of white wings.


    "You, pay attention next time. Don''t be distracted under such circumstances. Hurry up and don''t let your father have an accident. Chenxi and I are enough here. We''ll come to you when we''re finished. " The endless stream of poisonous insects flew towards them again. Bai Fei''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he stretched out his hands to push dongfangxin out of the door.


    Then back to Nian Chenxi''s side, they worked together to solve the problem in front of them.


    When Dongfang Shen arrived at the door, she didn''t see the figures of Dongfang City and Fengcheng. She thought to herself that it was not good. It seems that Bai Feiyue didn''t say it.


    Just when he heard what Bai Feiyue said to him, Dongfang Shen knew that this would happen. He really knew his father''s character. He would choose to solve the problem himself, otherwise he would not get up from the couch.


    What''s more, Fengcheng still has the most important secret book of Dongfang family in his hand, and his father won''t let him go.


    Damn, how did you ignore this layer before?


    Otherwise, Dad would not go to deal with Fengcheng alone. This injury is not good at all, and it''s so reckless that it''s killing me.


    Dongfangxin thought in his heart, and he was even more worried. Speed up the pace under their feet, constantly looking for.


    Suddenly she saw two different footprints in a bamboo forest.


    She immediately ran with the footprint.


    It must be dad''s footprints. Dongfang Shen can confirm it almost immediately. Because of my father''s physical condition, all my strength is on my feet, so relatively speaking, my footprints will be deeper, while Fengcheng''s body is light, so my steps will be lighter.


    With the footprints of Dongfang City getting deeper and deeper, and the gap between the two footprints getting smaller and smaller, Dongfang Shen''s heart became more and more worried.


    Dad is clearly not supporting the performance of physical strength.


    Her face became more serious and her pace grew faster and faster. No, she must get to her father''s side as soon as possible, otherwise she really can''t believe what the consequence is.


    "Shen!" Dongfang Shen suddenly saw a voice behind him.


    "Non month..."


    Dongfang Shen has been looking for a long time, but she can only see the footprints, but she can''t see any human figure at all. Moreover, she has been turning here for a long time, because she can''t see any figure at all, and the whole person is almost in a state of collapse. However, when she turned to see Bai Feiyue, she suddenly seemed to find the direction and ran to Bai Feiyue''s side, shouting: "Feiyue, my father''s footprints have disappeared in front of me. I can''t find where he is. What should I do?"


    After listening to Dongfang Xin''s story, Bai Feiyue immediately stepped forward to have a look. Sure enough, the footprints that should have been there suddenly disappeared.


    Something must have happened. One''s footprints can''t disappear without any reason.


    Nianchenxi is also closely behind Bai Feiyue, but he doesn''t pay attention to the missing footprints in front of him. Instead, he chooses to stay in the same place and check the slightly mixed footprints in the same place.


    When they first found these footprints, they followed them. But nianchenxi clearly remembers that the footprints at that time were neat, one after the other, but now they are a little disordered.


    And the depth of the two footprints is somewhat similar.


    When Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin came back, they saw nianchenxi squatting on the ground, stretching out a finger, as if testing the depth of those footprints.


    "Morning and evening, what are you doing?" Bai Feiyue looks at nianchenxi''s action strangely, squats beside him subconsciously and asks curiously.


    However, at the moment when she just squatted down, her eyes fell on the footprints. Her lips gently pursed and her eyes darkened. The footprints were very strange.


    Nian Chenxi originally wanted to answer Bai Feiyue''s question, but when he looked at Bai Feiyue, he found that Bai Feiyue had a look of doubt, and he was not in a hurry to answer. He believed that Bai Feiyue would be able to judge for sure.


    Bai Feiyue did not disappoint Nian Chenxi.


    Her and nianchenxi''s eyes met in the air.


    "I''m afraid two people stepped on the footprints?" Bai Feiyue''s words are specious. Dongfang Shen''s face is confused. He doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue is saying.


    "Feiyue, what are you talking about? Don''t play tricks." Dongfangxin shouts anxiously in their ears.


    Bai Feiyue took the lead in straightening her body, and then looked at the morning and evening. Then nianchenxi slowly straightens his body under the gaze of Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin.


    "You see, the footprints in this place are almost the same depth now, but there are two people, and the footprints should have different depths."


    Hearing the explanation of nianchenxi, Dongfang Xinmao suddenly opened up. Before, she felt that there was something wrong with the footprints here, but for a moment, she just couldn''t say what was wrong. When she heard nianchenxi''s explanation, she realized that there was a big problem with the depth of these footprints.


    But what''s the matter with the footprints?


    "Did Fengcheng suddenly disappear? In order to find him, dad will leave chaotic footprints here by accident. " Dongfang Xin walked around this place. Sure enough, all the footprints were almost the same, as if the same person had stepped on them.


    "No, it''s impossible. You see, the footprints here are obviously different from those here. " Read morning and evening fingers not far away a footprint of the same depth, and a footprint in front of them.


    Dongfang Shen looked at it several times, but still didn''t find any difference. It all looks the same to her.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue suddenly said, "the footprints here will be bigger than those there. Morning and evening, do you mean... "Bai Feiyue suddenly thought of a possibility and showed an incredible expression.


    After Bai Feiyue said this, she got the nod of nianchenxi.


    "Yes, this footprint was made on purpose." Nianchenxi said that dongfangshen seemed to realize something.


    "Do you mean that dad has been taken away by that man? Will dad be in danger of his life Dongfangxin was worried, and his whole body was tense. He looked at nianchenxi with an unbelievable face. The meaning of reading morning and evening is that someone deliberately walked his footprints again according to his father''s position. He wanted to create an illusion that he could not find the direction he was going.


    The reason why he brought his father to this place is to make it more difficult for them to find him. In this way, they can delay a certain amount of time, so as to increase the time for his escape. If they find him, his father can also become a threat to him.


    "No, I think he has got the secret script now, and he will definitely choose to leave. In that case, your father is undoubtedly a burden, so he must hide your father in the place where we are not easy to find." Nianchenxi carefully analyzes Tao.


    For a moment, the confused Dongfang Shen couldn''t find any way to understand what Nian Chenxi said. Her head was full of the pale look of Dongfang City. The tension in her heart made her confused.


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyue, who is on the side of her, has cleared her mind again before she slowly tells her so that she can accept it better.


    "So, my father should not have an accident? But when we came here just now, we didn''t bump into her at all, and we didn''t see dad? " Dongfang Shen relaxed and tightened up again.


    According to what nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue said just now, they should have collided with Fengcheng, but there was no sign of dad.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips and patted dongfangxin on the shoulder. Although she usually says that her reaction is slow, she never thinks about things like today. She is too one-sided to think about this problem. It seems that the onlookers can see clearly.


    Now she is too worried about Dongfang City to think about it.


    Bai Feiyue naturally understands why she is like this.


    "Shen, you know, when we came out, it might have been too late, and Fengcheng might have fled far away now. So our top priority is to find out where your father is in the forest, you know? You don''t think your father may have an accident, so you will be more flustered, and it''s difficult to do a good jo

 Chapter 270

    Hearing this, Dongfang Xin tries to calm herself down, takes a deep breath, looks at Bai Feiyue and nods her head, not only with Bai Feiyue, but also with herself.


    "Let''s go."


    After dongfangxin finished, she left first. Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi look at each other and look around. They see the same meaning in each other''s eyes, and Dongfang Shen disappears in the same place.


    And just as Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi disappeared in that place, a black figure appeared in the position where they were standing just now.


    Impressively, Fengcheng escaped with the secret script. The secret book on his body seemed to be burning, which made his heart feel hot.


    He, I don''t know what happened?


    Fengcheng looked at the direction of their disappearance, with worried pupils and unnatural look on his face. In fact, what he should choose now is to leave rather than stay where he is.


    "Cough..." on the surface, the injury he suffered just now doesn''t seem to be serious, but in fact, the internal organs of his body have suffered a certain degree of damage. I''m afraid he won''t be able to support for long.


    "In fact, you are the last person I want to hurt." Feng Cheng lowered his head and whispered softly. Looked again, lips light pursed, tangled look, finally chose to turn away.


    "Are you going to leave now?"


    Fengcheng had just turned around when a familiar voice came from behind him. He stopped in surprise and turned around to see Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi leaning against the tree trunk.


    Bai Feiyue, with a faint smile on her lips, has been looking at her. One side of the reading morning night cold eyes, I do not know what direction to look at. Seeing that Fengcheng turned around, Bai Feiyue stood up and walked to Fengcheng.


    "You can go, but you have to keep what you have." Fengcheng looked down at what Bai Feiyue was pointing at. A sarcastic smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He stepped back slightly and looked at her coldly.


    "That''s very kind of you. I''m here for this secret script. Will I choose to stay for the things that are hard to get? Are you stupid and naive? " Although Fengcheng said this, his subordinates consciously protected what he was hiding. If Bai Feiyue now robs her hard, he can''t guarantee whether he can stop her.


    If it was his original physical condition, he would not worry at all. With his strength, there are only a few people on this continent who can move him. It''s just that he''s in good health.


    Bai Feiyue naturally knows this truth well.


    Now that he''s injured, it''s the best time. Bai Feiyue will never give up this chance. This secret book can''t be taken away by him in any case. Otherwise, if you want to get it back later, it will be even more difficult.


    Neither of them would give in, and they were deadlocked all the time.


    The main reason why Bai Feiyue doesn''t dare to fight at this time is that Fengcheng is no worse now. After all, she is a wizard. She doesn''t know whether he has any hidden weapons, so she is still a little cautious about him. He would never be that simple.


    At this time, Fengcheng''s hand has already reached behind him, waiting for Bai Feiyue to step forward and enter his trap. He wants Bai Feiyue to know what kind of person he can''t provoke.


    Even if he is seriously injured now, no one can move at will.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Feiyue was so vigilant and kept the safest distance anyway. The light smile on her face really made him feel uncomfortable, as if she had already won.


    "Wei... It''s up to you if I can escape." He thought to himself. Xiaowei seems to be able to understand what he is thinking at the moment, and gently moves his small tentacles in Fengcheng''s hands.


    Fengcheng''s heart a warm, the original body of the bursts of pain, now as if also did not imagine so painful.


    Time goes by. The two men are still entangled, and neither of them is willing to step forward.


    Fengcheng obviously felt that his health was getting worse and worse. The pain in his body became more and more intense, and he was a little hard to resist. If the stalemate with Bai Feiyue goes on like this, without any accident, Fengcheng must be defeated.


    He would never allow himself to lose like this.


    Since Bai Feiyue refuses to go forward, he doesn''t want to continue to delay here.


    He looked at Bai Feiyue with his eyes, a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his body slowly stepped back. Who would have expected that Bai Feiyue would step forward with his action.


    "Bai Feiyue, what''s the meaning of your entanglement with me like this?" Fengcheng has no way to run the Xuanqi in the body at this time. If you want to escape, you can''t escape Bai Feiyue''s pursuit.


    Moreover, he obviously found that the man standing next to Bai Feiyue was more powerful than Bai Feiyue.


    Before, he thought that there was something wrong with that man, but he didn''t expect that this man and they were actually a group, and the strength would be so strong. It''s the first time he''s lost sight of someone


    It seems that he overestimates himself too much, which leads to the present situation.


    Fengcheng a bitter smile, for a moment that kind of feeling some difficult to tell.


    "I said that if you want to leave today, I will not stop you. As long as you return the secret script in your hand to me, I will never embarrass you." Bai Feiyue swore that she was much calmer than Fengcheng.


    She knew that the time that Fengcheng could support was running out.


    In fact, they had a particularly big mistake before, that is, the deep footprint belongs to Dongfang City. In fact, that footprint should belong to Fengcheng.


    Although Dongfang Cheng has not recovered from his illness, it can be seen from nianchenxi''s mouth that he has been practicing xuanshu all the year round. Even in middle age, he has never slacked off, so his body is in excellent condition at ordinary times.


    Although this time the poison tormented him for a long time, his body suffered some damage, but it didn''t matter.


    But to a certain extent, thanks to Fengcheng. If he had not taken some poisonous blood from Dongfang City, he would have been more relaxed in detoxification. Moreover, it also reduces the burden on the body of Dongfang City.


    Therefore, in fact, Dongfang City is still a little weak now. Sometimes there is no way to make strength, but its physical condition is much better than Fengcheng. At this time, Fengcheng was the weak one.


    So this misunderstanding led them to misunderstand that the deeper footprint just now belonged to Dongfang City.


    In fact, a long time ago, Dongfang City had been knocked unconscious and hidden in a certain place.


    Then Fengcheng went to this place alone.


    But when he wanted to go on, he suddenly found a pursuer behind him. In a panic, he changed his direction and ran to one side to hide.


    This is also why Bai Feiyue and others will see such strange footprints on the ground, while the footprints in the distance disappear.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi thought that Fengcheng had already escaped. After all, so much time had passed. But when they just stepped out, they obviously felt that there was a different breath around them, which appeared in an instant, but disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At that moment, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi had already determined that Fengcheng must not have left.


    So they pretended to leave, only to return to their original position. As expected, Fengcheng is still here.


    "I also said that I will never return this secret script to you. If you have the ability, you can take it from me directly." Fengcheng mouth gently raised a dangerous smile, took out the secret book from his arms, slightly shook, and challenged Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue saw his childish behavior and gently shook her head without putting him in the same place. Now she just wants to spend time with him and see if he can sustain it.


    The reason why she didn''t dare to face him was that Bai Feiyue noticed that his other hand was always behind him, which made Bai Feiyue''s heart only play drums. So I dare not act.


    But nianchenxi on one side obviously didn''t have so much patience. The Xuanqi in his hands slowly gathered together. A long sword formed by Xuanqi appeared in nianchenxi''s hands.


    "It''s not just close enough to hurt you."


    Read morning and evening this words obviously let Fengcheng''s face have some changes.


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue simply retreats to one side and hands everything over to Bai nianchenxi, who will handle everything.


    Originally, she wanted to solve the problem in a slightly peaceful way. Now that it''s like this, let''s let Nian Chenxi do it. She''s just enjoying her leisure.


    Bai Feiyue directly turns around and throws a brocade handkerchief on the ground. She turns around and sits directly on the brocade handkerchief. Leaning idly against the trees behind her, she looks at nianchenxi and Fengcheng.


    The transparent sword in nianchenxi''s hand, under the light, reflects a lot of light, especially dazzling. He slightly waved the sword in his hand, and the light stabbed Fengcheng''s eyes mercilessly.


    Fengcheng subconsciously covered his eyes with his hand. At this moment, nianchenxi quickly put away his sword, jumped in front of Fengcheng, and snatched the book in Fengcheng''s hand.


    When Fengcheng realized what had happened, he stretched out his hand to get it back, but at this time, nianchenxi turned around and the sword came out. His wrist was severely cut, blood flowed out and fell to the ground quietly.

 Chapter 271

    "Who are you?"


    Fengcheng holds his wrist, and the blood flows from his fingers and looks at nianchenxi viciously.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know that. " Read morning night to take the secret book in hand, the corners of the mouth show disdainful smile. Suddenly the smile on his face hardened.


    "What''s that in your hand?" He threw the secret book back. After seeing this, Bai Feiyue immediately gets up and perfectly catches the secret book.


    Fengcheng suddenly heard the words of nianchenxi, the whole person was slightly stunned. Looking at nianchenxi''s eyes that suddenly turned bloody red, his mind was slightly flustered.


    Read morning and evening in the eyes, full of deep hatred and resentment. Fengcheng had a big question in his heart. Mingming just read morning and evening to look at his eyes or special insipid, as if he was just a stranger, but now it seems to have a deep hatred in general.


    The bloodthirsty pupil seemed to swallow himself into his mouth. It looks weird and scary.


    Fengcheng looked at his hand along the line of sight of nianchenxi. He looked at his wrist carefully. There was nothing strange except the scar he had caused. Why did Nian Chenxi suddenly become like this.


    When Fengcheng looked away, he suddenly saw a touch of purple.


    A close look reveals the logo of the organization.


    This sign is a purple five leaf flower, and the fine lines in it draw a tiger, which is lifelike. It is not only charming, but also majestic.


    That''s the definition of their organization.


    This sign will not be displayed under normal circumstances, only when it comes into contact with blood, it will slowly come out. I think the blood of the wound accidentally touched, so the original hidden sign suddenly revealed.


    Is it because I saw this sign that I had such a big reaction?


    Thinking of this possibility, Fengcheng immediately deflected his wrist to a certain extent and showed the sign more clearly, so that nianchenxi could see it more clearly.


    Sure enough, when nianchenxi''s eyes focused on the sign, the blood in his eyes was more obvious, as if the blood was moving in his eyes.


    Bai Feiyue on one side also saw something wrong with nianchenxi.


    Tightly frowning, worried to stand up, standing in place without action, just watching read morning and evening.


    Read morning and evening, at this moment all is a piece of blood red, other things are fuzzy, except that a purple five leaf flower, especially clear.


    As like as two peas, he had no way to forget. The hands that killed the white moon and the blood that was white and not the moon were just the same.


    When the knife into Bai Feiyue''s heart that moment, his world seems to have lost all the color, that put on the last desperate smile, he had no time to stop, Bai Feiyue disappeared in front of him, her soul wandering around.


    In that battle, he won and seriously injured that one. However, his ability was limited, and something happened to all his right and left arms, so he could not continue to pursue and kill.


    Since then, he has been trying to find the soul of Bai Feiyue, but before he finds it, the moment of his reincarnation will come.


    It''s all them!


    If it wasn''t for them, none of this would have happened, and the woman he loved in this life would not have left him. They could have been together.


    Bai Feiyue''s last helpless and painful smile kept appearing in his mind. All the hatred seemed to wake up suddenly at this moment, which could not be restrained and filled his whole brain.


    "You should die, die..." nianchenxi lowered his head, let people can''t see his look clearly, but can guess his next action from his gnashing voice.


    Fengcheng tenses his body and looks at nianchenxi with vigilance. Looking at the re emergence of the lightsaber, the light above is more dazzling than before.


    Fengcheng was almost unable to open his eyes by the light, but he had to hold on at this time, because he had suffered a loss just now, and he was afraid that nianchenxi would strike him hard again when he was not prepared. One more time, he may not be able to bear it.


    "The ice blade is flying Nianchenxi raised his head slightly and waved his lightsaber one by one. With the powerful mysterious Qi in his hand, he formed a pair of ice blades and quickly flew towards Fengcheng.


    Although Fengcheng is a wizard, he is not very proficient in this mysterious art. In the face of such a powerful attack from nianchenxi, he was obviously flustered and kept going back. Those ice blades were just inserted in the position of his half finger in front of his feet. His originally pale face was even paler now.


    Nianchenxi raised his head, and a cruel smile came from the corner of his mouth. The lightsaber rubbed the ground, leaving a deep trace.


    Step by step toward Fengcheng.


    Looking at Fengcheng being forced by the ice blade to have no way to go, the smile on the corner of his mouth is even more serious.


    One side of the white non month to see him so terrible smile, unexpectedly also feel some fear. There seems to be something wrong with reading morning and evening.


    But she stood a little far away, and nothing happened. It was obvious that reading morning and evening was more important, but why did he suddenly become like this.


    Now, Bai Feiyue doesn''t know him very well.


    "Nianchenxi..." Bai Feiyue steps forward slightly and yells softly behind nianchenxi to make sure he can hear the voice. But who would have thought that nianchenxi didn''t respond at all. Even when Bai Feiyue called him in a loud voice, he didn''t respond at all.


    This unexpected performance surprised Bai Feiyue.


    Fengcheng kept retreating. At last, he accidentally found that there was a tree behind him. When he found out that he was preparing to change his position, he found that those ice blades had appeared in front of him and didn''t give him a little time.


    Strange to say, the ice blades seemed to have eyes on their own, inserted beside the important parts of Fengcheng, but did not hurt Fengcheng at all. However, Fengcheng was controlled by the book, and it was hard to move.


    Looking at Fengcheng which was getting closer and closer, he was swept by the eyes of nianchenxi, and a feeling of hopelessness rose in his heart. Even think that maybe death will be more familiar than being tortured by the eyes of reading morning and evening.


    But obviously, nianchenxi is absolutely impossible to kill him.


    Otherwise, those ice blades would have been able to kill Fengcheng.


    Nianchenxi raised his knife and slowly approached Fengcheng''s arm. He could see the sign more carefully from a close distance, and his smile was even more serious.


    "Originally, I wanted to save your life in the face of Dongfang City, but now it seems that I don''t need it." Nianchenxi when they came over, they had already seen Dongfang City lying on one side.


    In the morning night and white non month two people pass by, just heard was knocked unconscious wake up dongfangcheng cry for help. At that time, Dongfang City specially asked them to keep Fengcheng alive.


    That''s why Nian Chenxi just snatched the secret book from him. Out of politeness, he just hurt his wrist. But now, he has made up his mind to kill.


    This is the first time he met someone from that organization, and he would never let him go so easily.


    Now that they are ready for a formal confrontation, he has to give them a gift to show his sincerity. With that, his lightsaber disappeared into the air.


    "Go to hell." The light in nianchenxi''s hand gathers and condenses into a big ball of light. It''s about to swing towards Fengcheng.


    It is impossible for Fengcheng to survive such a close attack.


    At this time, Fengcheng, who was pale and full of fear, suddenly showed a successful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Feiyue, who is coming to see what happened in the end, just saw the smile on the corner of Fengcheng''s mouth from her point of view, and the moving hands. In a moment, Bai Feiyue felt that something was wrong. She ran quickly, looked at a stone on the ground, and immediately kicked the stone to Fengcheng''s arm.


    Bai Feiyue falls to the ground in the morning and evening.


    What passes by Bai Feiyue is Fengcheng''s ultimate weapon, Xiaowei.


    Nian Chenxi was hit by Bai Feiyue, and his blow was all missed.


    A tree with a history of at least several hundred years was knocked down to the ground, leaving a big pit. Can imagine, this read morning and evening just that hit how heavy. If you hit Fengcheng, I''m afraid Fengcheng can''t leave a whole body.


    Fengcheng, on the other side, naturally saw the situation and shuddered. As if frightened by the scene in front of him, he stayed in the same place and did not move.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue has no time to deal with him.


    "Nianchenxi, what''s the matter with you? Wake up Bai Feiyue helps Nian Chenxi up, but is surprised to find that his eyes have lost their focus and are full of blood red. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    No matter how Bai Feiyue shakes nianchenxi''s body, he doesn''t give any reaction.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Feiyue is really worried when she looks at the appearance of nianchenxi. Don''t say two words, a slap in the hand then ruthlessly hit his face.


    She stares at nianchenxi nervously. Her dark eyes rotate at will. The blood in her eyes slowly recedes, and her eyes return to normal.


    Bai Feiyue was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. Seeing him become that appearance, Bai Feiyue felt what is called panic for the first time.

 Chapter 272

    At that moment, Bai Feiyue really thought she would lose him.


    "Feiyue... How did you come here..." nianchenxi was still in a trance, blinking, holding his forehead, frowning together, as if thinking about what happened just now.


    "You... Don''t remember what just happened." Bai Feiyue looks at Nian Chenxi''s confused eyes and asks questioningly¡° Did your eyes turn red just now? You really don''t remember? That''s a special horror? "


    Bai Feiyue tries to tell nianchenxi about his changes before, but nianchenxi still looks confused and doesn''t know what happened.


    Red?


    Although nianchenxi can''t remember what happened just now, he still finds the key point from Bai Feiyue''s words.


    Are you crazy again?


    I didn''t expect that seeing the logo of that organization could trigger the darkest place in his body, which led him into madness. Nianchenxi covers his forehead and shows a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth. This is not the first time that he has such a situation.


    But it was a long time ago, and he couldn''t remember when. As for why such a thing happened at that time, the reason is that when he first saw the bloody white Feiyue in the blue bead, he had no life.


    At that time, his strength had not recovered to the original appearance, and the array had not been practiced. So even if he saw Bai Feiyue so helpless, he still had no way to save her. That kind of appearance, let read morning night can''t accept, so he will fall into the madness.


    In fact, he didn''t remember what happened when he was crazy. Yu Feng told him about it afterwards. Yu Feng told him that at that time, he was not human at all, his eyes were full of dense blood, which looked like blood, especially terrible. At this time, what Bai Feiyue said and what Yu Feng said are not in any way different.


    Nianchenxi''s mouth slightly raised a helpless smile, stepped forward, raised his head next to Bai Feiyue''s cheek and whispered: "only you can arouse the things hidden in my heart."


    She''s the one that matters most. No matter what anyone has done to him, you can not care about it or even let it go. But Bai Feiyue is his taboo. If anyone touches her, the only end is death.


    Shuiyuerou is a case in point.


    These days, I don''t know how shuiyuerou is staying in that place? She''ll be grateful to herself then.


    Bai Feiyue''s cheek clearly felt the temperature from nianchenxi''s fingertips. Her body trembled and slowly stretched out her hand to cover nianchenxi''s hands. She warmed him with the temperature in her hands.


    Nianchenxi saw Bai Feiyue raise her hand, and a trace of disappointment appeared on her face. He thought that Bai Feiyue would choose to shake off her hand. After all, Bai Feiyue would never get along with her before.


    However, this time Bai Feiyue covered his hand with her hand, which was beyond his expectation. At that moment, nianchenxi felt as if his heart would stop beating, much more excited than when they first met.


    From the day when I met Bai Feiyue in Caroline, nianchenxi has been suppressing her heart from touching Bai Feiyue. But later, everything deviated from the original track. The repressed heart, again and again to break the shackles, he can not stop.


    Later, he chose to follow his heart to do anything. However, he found that in the face of his feelings, Bai Feiyue showed the opposite to what he thought.


    He doesn''t need Bai Feiyue to have deep feelings for him from the beginning. He believes that what he has done can move Bai Feiyue. However, what he felt at that time was that Bai Feiyue had some resistance and uneasiness to this kind of feelings. The tightly closed door of heart shut him out.


    She has never given any response to his intimate actions. Although she sometimes flinches them away because of shyness, most of them she still chooses to accept. But she really never gave a response.


    For the first time, she gave a response to Nian Chenxi.


    Nianchenxi seems to hear a creak, and the closed door finally opens. The warm light inside shines on nianchenxi, the light he has been chasing for a long time.


    "Your hands are too cold." Bai Feiyue took down nianchenxi''s hand, wrapped it up with her own hand, and kept breathing, trying to make his hand warm.


    However, she can also guess why nianchenxi''s hand is so cold. It is estimated that the sudden fury just caused his body to be in a state of excessive consumption. At this time, he suddenly calmed down and the temperature of his body dropped to a certain extent.


    That anxious look, falls in the reading morning night''s eye, the heart gives birth to the warm idea.


    "Feiyue, is the blue stone I gave you still there?" Nian Chenxi thinks of the blue stone he left for Bai Feiyue in a hurry, and asks.


    Bai Feiyue, hearing a sudden sentence from nianchenxi, raised his head and looked puzzled¡° What do you mean, bluestone? "


    Read morning evening just want to explain, white Feiyue suddenly thought of, in his arms search for a while, will take out the small bead.


    It''s light blue with a strange light in the sun. Bai Feiyue showed a shocked expression. Since it was in her hands, Bai Feiyue couldn''t understand the function of it, so she kept it in her arms and never took it out to have a look.


    This is the first time Bai Feiyue saw such a strange bead. The liquid in it seemed to be still flowing, and a faint fragrance ran into her nose. This fragrance is very comfortable. Her tiredness seems to disappear, and the whole person feels comfortable.


    Bai Feiyue, with a smile, raised her eyes and looked excitedly at nianchenxi, "what is this in the end?"


    Nianchenxi took the thing from Bai Feiyue''s hand, and the light of the bead sent out a greater light in nianchenxi''s hand.


    "This bead is called Lanzhu. It''s a divine weapon. As long as you drop blood into it, it will recognize you as the Lord. " Nianchenxi plays with the blue bead in her hand. Looking from the side, she catches Bai Feiyue''s eyes, which makes it hard for her to move her eyes.


    "What''s the use of it?" Bai Feiyue especially likes the blue bead, the blue light, and the light it emits.


    "It makes me feel where you are. And it can bring the dying back to life in the most critical time. " Nianchenxi explains the function of this thing, and Bai Feiyue suddenly understands why nianchenxi can find her position so precisely because of the function of this thing.


    "It has a layer of yellow ink on the outside, with a strange smell, which is the favorite of this little thing. As long as it is within a hundred miles, no matter where you are, its nose is very sensitive, and it can find the position of the bead at once." Nianchenxi just took out a small insect similar to a bee from her hand, but its whole body is green and looks very strange. It should be a little ugly for preparation


    The little bug seemed to feel that Bai Feiyue looked at it with some disgust in his eyes, and immediately gave Bai Feiyue an anger and so on. That originally small eyes, suddenly become very big, really let Bai Feiyue startled, but more is to feel lovely.


    Just came out not long ago, it seemed that it had smelled the fragrance of the bead, and it didn''t bother to care with Bai Feiyue. It immediately flew to the side of the little bead, and the wings kept flashing, as if to show its joy. The little body had been around the bead, and it refused to stop on it.


    Or read morning night hard pull it down.


    "You must hide this bead well, so that no matter what happens to you in the future, I can get to you at the first time and save you." The smile on nianchenxi''s face was not there. He looked at Bai Feiyue seriously and began to preach word by word. The look in her eyes was serious and fierce.


    Bai Feiyue nodded and carefully took the blue bead from the hand of nianchenxi. Since she knew the function of the blue bead, she realized the meaning of doing it in the morning and evening, which contained a strong love.


    "Morning and evening, thank you." After baifeiyue was put away, she put her hands into the arms of nianchenxi under the surprised eyes of nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi was stunned for a long time, and then he dared to stretch out his hand to hold baifeiyue back and forth, but the hand was still shaking. It can be seen that nianchenxi''s attitude towards baifeiyue is unbelievable.


    "You two, it''s not time for you to fall in love. Everyone else will run away." At this time, an angry voice came from behind Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi.


    "Shen..."


    Bai Feiyue pushes nianchenxi away. When she comes to the front of nianchenxi, she sees dongfangxin with an angry face carrying dongfangcheng. There is a trace of helplessness in it.


    Nianchenxi faltered for a while, then stabilized his body. He glanced at dongfangxin not far away. With a puff of his mouth, he thought to himself in his heart: "it''s really not a coincidence that dongfangxin came here. If it wasn''t for her, maybe the last barrier between him and Bai Feiyue would have disappeared. Almost he would have said what he said in his heart. Who would have thought that Dongfang Shen would come to stir up the trouble? "

 Chapter 273

    Dongfang Shen put his Dongfang City safely aside, "Dad, you wait for me, I want to break up the murderer who made you like this."


    She got up in a rage, but she didn''t find that Dongfang Cheng''s fingers moved slightly at this time.


    "That guy is going to run away. Why are you still here?"


    Dongfang Xin ran to Bai Feiyue and said with dissatisfaction.


    She just left first and went to find her father. She didn''t take care of Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi. She thought they would catch up with her, so she walked on her own.


    But when she didn''t go far and thought of something to tell Bai Feiyue, she found that Bai Feiyue and others were not behind her. She looked around and kept shouting, but she didn''t hear the reply from Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi. At first, she was very worried. She thought Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were worried. But when she was going to look for them, she suddenly thought of something wrong.


    She stood in the same place and thought carefully for a long time. It didn''t take a while for her to figure out what had happened and what Bai Feiyue had done. Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi will handle that person. She is very relieved. Therefore, dongfangxin also settled down to find dongfangcheng.


    When she found the eastern city, she saw that the eastern city was in a coma on the ground with mud on its face. The branches and leaves of the tree fell down, just on Dongfang City.


    At that moment, dongfangxin''s heart stopped breathing. He thought dongfangcheng had lost breathing, but later he found it was a false alarm.


    Thinking that Bai Feiyue might need her own help, and that Dongfang City was in such a situation, she was really not at ease, so she carried Dongfang City on her back and walked towards Bai Feiyue.


    Although Dongfang City is a man, but because of this period of time, his body is extremely emaciated. Dongfang Shen thought that it might be a very difficult thing to carry Dongfang City, but when she did, she had all kinds of feelings in her heart, but she couldn''t tell what kind of experience it was.


    Bitter


    These two words are probably the most appropriate to describe the mood of Dongfang Shen at that time.


    When they arrive at the location of Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi, dongfangshen doesn''t see Fengcheng which has been scarred, but the appearance of their love.


    She didn''t think it was bad. To be honest, when she saw them for the first time, she really felt very happy. After being with her for so long, she has a certain understanding of Bai Feiyue''s mind. It''s not easy to know that Bai Feiyue can make such a move. At least she takes this step, and the next knot will be solved. In this way, she can get her own happiness.


    But when she saw Fengcheng gradually away from the back, a strong hatred shrouded in her heart, so she would say that.


    Dongfangxin looks at Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi''s smile, which suddenly cools down. She is a little flustered in her heart. She obviously realized that what she had just said was too much. She wanted to explain, but she found that her language was pale. She could only nervously wave her hand to show that she didn''t mean it.


    "Non month, i... I..." the more anxious Dongfang Shen explained, the more he found that the words could not be said from his own mouth.


    At this time, a pair of hands suddenly appeared on her shoulder.


    Along the hand, I saw Bai Feiyue with a smile, warm eyes, and said with a smile: "I know what you are thinking. We don''t need to talk about each other. I understand. Don''t worry, how can I be angry with you for such a thing. "


    Dongfang Shen choked and looked at the smile on Bai Feiyue''s face, reluctantly squeezed out a smile.


    "What should the man do?" Dongfangxin points to Fengcheng not far away.


    Bai Feiyue looks at dongfangxin''s hand and laughs. Fengcheng is too slow. In fact, she saw Fengcheng''s action at the beginning, but she didn''t want to disturb her time with nianchenxi, so she didn''t care about him.


    At that time, she was thinking that if Fengcheng could escape from her sight when she turned around, Bai Feiyue would not mind giving him a yard. After all, this was the idea in Dongfang City''s mind. But if you can''t escape, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    She is not a kind person.


    Her kindness is only for the people she cares about. Her ruthlessness will never lose to Nian Chenxi. But since she came to the continent of Caroline, she has no one to hate. Naturally, her power, calculation and cruelty have been restrained a lot.


    But those are even from her bones, absolutely impossible to disappear.


    It has to be said that Fengcheng is the first one who can arouse the feeling she once felt. Even shuiyuerou, who used to poison her, has never felt this way.


    Just now, she clearly saw that Fengcheng laid hands on nianchenxi. What he hid in his hands was probably his last secret weapon. Although Bai Feiyue didn''t try the power of that thing, when it came out, Bai Feiyue already felt the extremely powerful pressure, which made her heart tremble.


    If it had not been for her timely stop, now nianchenxi would never have stood so well in front of her. At that moment, he almost lost his fear, and now Bai Feiyue has no way to accept it.


    Afraid... Really afraid.


    "Since he can''t leave, I have to give him a ride." After that, without waiting for dongfangxin and nianchenxi to react, Bai Feiyue has disappeared in the same place.


    When I saw her, I was in the distance.


    "Xinliu appears!"


    Bai Feiyue calls Xinliu not far from Fengcheng.


    This time, however, Xinliu and her children are not the only ones.


    When he left the war academy, the child was still in his infancy, but now he has reached the waist of Bai Feiyue, and looks very lovely.


    "I didn''t expect that this child has grown so big?" Bai Feiyue feels as if she has picked up a big bargain. After signing a contract with Xinliu, she also brings the child along.


    Although the child has not yet shown his strength, Bai Feiyue can clearly feel the strong suppression of the child. Before long, the child will be much stronger than his mother.


    Fengcheng, not far away, has obviously noticed Bai Feiyue''s action. The whole person falters and runs away much faster than just now.


    Bai Feiyue gently smiles, "but it''s too late." Because I was too afraid that the injury in my body would have a great impact on him, so I always kept in a uniform state and didn''t dare to run fast. Only when his life is in a state of crisis will he want to do his best.


    Although almost everyone has such a mentality, Bai Feiyue only thinks that he is too stupid. If he ran fast just now, at least he could run out of the sight of Bai Feiyue and others. In such a complex jungle, it is a very simple thing to escape. Although the physical condition may not be as good as before, the situation is much better than now.


    Now, he may not even have the chance to live.


    "Xinliu, the man will be handed over to you. Be careful of the poisonous insects in his hands." Bai Feiyue finally specially told them. What she is most afraid of is that Fengcheng will cheat at last. It''s not good to hurt Xinliu and her son at that time.


    Xinliu nodded slightly toward Bai Feiyue, took his son''s hand, and ran quickly toward Fengcheng.


    "The wind is surging."


    But beyond Bai Feiyue''s expectation, Xinliu didn''t choose to do it by himself, but let his son do it.


    Originally, Bai Feiyue was a little worried. After all, he was still young. But when Bai Feiyue heard his voice, it was strong and powerful, not like a child, but a young man.


    That burst out between the energy, let Bai Feiyue all over a shock. It''s a big wind blade. It''s a big circle. The collision between the two blades can also produce some light.


    The wind is fully utilized.


    Bai Feiyue''s hair has been blown disorderly at this time, and her body is hard to control. One of them was careless. He tripped over a stone at his feet. Coupled with the wind, he was unstable and was about to fall down. Fortunately, a hand appeared beside her and helped her up. Then he protected her behind her.


    When Bai Feiyue saw the person who appeared in front of her eyes, a happy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Hands consciously grasped Nian Chenxi''s waist, not let himself be blown away by the wind, head against his back, feeling the temperature through the skin.


    Standing behind nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue can''t see the smile on nianchenxi''s face at this time.


    But one side of the holding thick trees, a face of embarrassment of dongfangxin, but see clearly.


    The stone was kicked by nianchenxi. Otherwise, with such a strong wind, I''m afraid Bai Feiyue will not fall down.


    Of course, now that the wind is getting stronger, it''s another matter. After all, at this time, even the morning and evening are unable to stop by their own Xuanqi, trying to move slowly to the nearby trees.


    Dongfangxin looks at Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi. Suddenly, they are stunned and think of another person. He turned his head and looked behind him not far away. He was relieved to see that Dongfang City was still lying under the tree.


    Just now, she didn''t remember that her father was still there. This thought almost heart did not stop, thought dad would be blown away by the wind.


    Fortunately, the range of the wind is not so large.

 Chapter 274

    There is still a certain distance from the place where the Oriental City is located, so it has not been affected. Therefore, Oriental City is still safe at this time.


    After confirming the safety of Dongfang City, Dongfang Shen was relieved and moved back to the battlefield.


    In the face of such a situation, it was obvious that he was a little scared and silly. He reluctantly held a big tree and had no way to move.


    "Why do you have to force me like this?" Fengcheng roared loudly, and almost all of his eyes were covered by despair.


    It is said that when people reach the state of real despair, there will be a certain outbreak. They will do their last bit of strength, and they will never compromise.


    And Bai Feiyue saw this meaning from Fengcheng''s eyes.


    "Xinliu, be careful."


    Seeing this, Bai Feiyue steps forward from behind nianchenxi and shouts to Xinliu. Xinliu heard Bai Feiyue''s voice, nodded slightly, and immediately became alert. But it''s too late.


    Fengcheng let go of the tree he was holding. Instead of escaping from the child''s attack, Fengcheng ran to the wind whirling center.


    "Feiyue, is he looking for death?" Dongfang Shen couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes. Dongfang Shen has been looking at the blade, carefully identified it, and found that the blade did not reduce his strength because of the passage of time, and even had the trend of enhancement.


    But at this time, there was no fear on Fengcheng''s face. On the contrary, it was more excited and even more crazy, a feeling of death.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t answer Dongfang Shen''s question. Instead, she looked at Fengcheng''s almost unstoppable body, which was blown by the wind. However, she kept running forward and frowned slightly.


    She had a bad feeling.


    At the thought of this, Bai Feiyue couldn''t continue to wait in the same place. She crossed the side of nianchenxi and ran quickly in the direction of Xinliu.


    Just in the middle of the race, the wind blades suddenly hit her. She was unprepared. Two wounds appeared on her arms at the same time. Now she is in a dilemma, neither in nor out.


    I can only try my best to stop the wind blade now attacking me, otherwise I''m afraid she can''t retreat. And at this time Xin flow they are dealing with that Feng City, can''t distract, nature also can''t remove this wind blade.


    What she can do now is wait for these blades to lose their power. At that moment, it shouldn''t be long. Because Bai Feiyue has obviously felt the wind blade now, because the child''s attention has been diverted, and the Xuanqi involved in it is less and less, which means that its power will be weaker and weaker.


    Therefore, Bai Feiyue can escape from here as long as she persists until the energy of the wind blade disappears.


    Bai Feiyue seems calm, but Dongfang Shen on one side sees that Bai Feiyue is in danger. As soon as his face changes, he rushes forward and frowns, anxious to save Bai Feiyue.


    "Xin, you stop for me, don''t come here." Seeing that dongfangxin is about to get close to the dangerous zone of the wind blade, Bai Feiyue immediately shouts to her anxiously.


    Sure enough, hearing Bai Feiyue''s voice, Dongfang Shen immediately stopped his action.


    "Feiyue, be careful." Although Dongfang shen wants to go in to save Bai Feiyue, and the nianchenxi also blocks her, she can''t get close to the wind blade. Seeing that Bai Feiyue is about to be hurt by the wind blade, Dongfang Shen immediately reminds her loudly.


    Bai Feiyue immediately turns around, kicks the wind blade behind him, and then throws out the mysterious air in his hand to knock off the wind blade that is attacking him.


    "Hoo." Bai Feiyue breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little distracted just now, so for a moment, she forgot how dangerous her environment was and almost got hurt.


    Dongfang Shen looks at Bai Feiyue struggling with those wind blades. He is anxious outside, but he has no way to do anything. He is so anxious that he wants to cry.


    "Nianchenxi, why don''t you go in and save her?" Looking at standing aside indifferently reading Chenxi, dongfangxin anxiously pulls nianchenxi''s clothes and anxiously wants to let nianchenxi go in to save her.


    Read morning night but no action, just a light glance at the East Shen, "if you can, I would have gone in to save her."


    Bai Feiyue is in it. I''m afraid the most worrying thing is to read morning and evening. But he clearly understood in his heart that it was very difficult for him to get into it without mentioning the existence of the wind blade. And now it seems that the wind blades are running regularly. Bai Feiyue is a little comfortable when she is facing these wind blades. She is not as vulnerable as she was at the beginning.


    If nianchenxi suddenly breaks in and breaks the operation of the wind blade, the wind blade will randomly send out at that time, which is likely to cause more casualties.


    This is the reason why I choose to stand aside.


    He will never do anything that may threaten Bai Feiyue''s life.


    After hearing the explanation of nianchenxi, dongfangxin suddenly realized that there was a trace of guilt in her eyes. Just now, she was still blaming nianchenxi why she just stood aside coldly and didn''t choose to go in to save Bai Feiyue. At this time, she realized that there was a certain reason why Nian Chenxi did so. She even thought of morning and evening with the heart of a villain.


    In fact, she is also right. She clearly knows how to think that about her feelings towards Bai Feiyue.


    "I''m sorry..." Dongfang Shen said with some guilt.


    Nianchenxi glanced at her, then turned his head and continued to look to Bai Feiyue. Although nianchenxi didn''t express anything, dongfangxin didn''t see the blame in his eyes, so dongfangxin''s heart finally settled down.


    At this time, in the wind blade array, Bai Feiyue doesn''t care about her own danger at all. Now all her eyes are focused on Xinliu and the child, worried about what will happen to them.


    Broke into the Fengcheng in the wind blade, there was no movement. If it wasn''t for the loud sound of hitting the wind blade occasionally, Bai Feiyue would think that Fengcheng had died in the wind blade.


    "The wind blows, the wind blows!"


    The wind blade, which had been gradually weakened, strengthened again under the child''s command. What''s more, unlike just now, the wind blade is stronger and sharper. When the wind blade seemed to randomly across a tree that needed several people to pick it up, it was easily cut down to the ground and stopped at the waist.


    We can see the increase of its power.


    This result really surprised Bai Feiyue. Unexpectedly, the child''s strength was much stronger than his mother''s.


    But at this time, Bai Feiyue is particularly regretful. Why does the child''s strength need to be so strong.


    Because as soon as he strengthened, Bai Feiyue couldn''t support him.


    This is just the beginning, Bai Feiyue''s body has increased less than dozens of wounds. As its power increases, so does the range of the blade, and so does the wind.


    Just standing beside Bai Feiyue, Dongfang Shen and Nian Chenxi are also trapped in the wind.


    "Feiyue, are you ok?"


    Although now three people are in the same difficult state, but I don''t know why at this time, Dongfang Shen''s heart is a lot more stable.


    No matter what kind of risk you encounter, you can fight side by side with Bai Feiyue, as if everything is not so terrible. But now she is more worried about Bai Feiyue''s body. The wounds on her body were concentrated on her arms and legs, which looked a little ferocious.


    "I''m fine. Be careful." Bai Feiyue looks at nianchenxi beside her with a fearless smile on her face. He seems to be able to bring her a kind of dependence all at once. She is not afraid of everything that will happen and may face the danger of death.


    Nianchenxi didn''t say a word, but his eyes looking at Bai Feiyue were full of care and worry.


    Three Xuanqi together, a large wind blade all dissipated in the air, but the wind blade did not feel any reduction.


    As time goes by, their bodies are a little tired, but they can''t stop at all. Once they stop, the wind blades will cut them into sections.


    When Dongfang Shen thought of such a scene, the disgusting feeling in his heart could not help overflowing.


    Xinliu had been staring at Fengcheng in the wind blade. Because of Bai Feiyue''s advice, she didn''t dare to take her eyes away.


    But since her child increased the output of this mysterious Qi, the original sound of breaking the wind blade suddenly disappeared. So Xinliu subconsciously thinks that Fengcheng has died in the wind.


    Turning around, he is preparing to report his achievements to Bai Feiyue. But she never thought that when she turned her head, she would see Bai Feiyue''s embarrassed appearance.


    She was shocked.


    "Boy, stop it!"


    Xin flow immediately said with his children. When the child heard his mother''s words, he put down his hands and did not move.


    After his action stopped, the wind blade seemed to lose its support, and all disappeared in the air. Bai Feiyue panted heavily and squatted on the ground, looking at the direction of Xinliu with some fatigue.


    Xinliu sees that Bai Feiyue escapes from the wind blade and runs to Bai Feiyue with a guilty face, kneeling down. Bai Feiyue was surprised. She came forward to help Xinliu up, but she accidentally pulled her wound and made a painful sound. Her face was very tangled, her brows were tightly wrinkled, and her face became a little pale.


    "Master, don''t move around, be careful of your wound." Xinliu looks at Bai Feiyue with guilt. From her eyes, Bai Feiyue can almost guess why Xinliu does this.

 Chapter 275

    This Xin flow is also really, how can she blame her for what happened just now.


    "Xinliu, you get up first..." after Bai Feiyue finished, what she got was Xinliu shaking her head nervously.


    "Master, it''s Xinliu''s fault. Xin flow did not take care of their children, unexpectedly accidentally hurt the master. No matter how the master punishes Xinliu, Xinliu will never have any complaints. " Xin flow lowered his head, dare not raise his head.


    Although the wounds on Bai Feiyue''s body look dense, they are not so serious. Many of them are just a trace on the surface, and there is only a little blood. Just now, the sudden movement was a little big, and the pulling wound was a little serious. That''s why she screamed out. But Bai Feiyue didn''t think she was in any serious trouble.


    "Get up first. You don''t want your master to help you. " Read morning and evening to see Bai Feiyue and want to come forward, he reached out and grasped Bai Feiyue not injured wrist.


    Bai Feiyue takes a strange look at nianchenxi and grabs her hand. Some people don''t understand why nianchenxi grabs her hand¡° What are you doing... "


    "Don''t turn a small wound into a wound. The power of the wind blade is not as weak as you think." Now it seems that it may be just a superficial wound, but if you move the wound at will, it may be more troublesome. However, Bai Feiyue didn''t think so much.


    Read morning and evening naturally also know, otherwise he will not stop Bai Feiyue.


    He took out two bottles of pills from his pocket and threw one to Dongfang Shen. In the face of a sudden bottle, Dongfang Shen seems to be in a bit of a hurry, barely caught the bottle, almost the bottle fell directly to the ground and died.


    Dongfang Shen opened the bottle in his hand, and a bad smell came from it. Bai Feiyue and Dongfang Shen turned black and looked at the bottle with disgust.


    This... The taste is really disgusting.


    Bai Feiyue swallows her saliva and looks at nianchenxi slowly opening it. Her body goes back and shakes her head towards nianchenxi. However, when she sees nianchenxi''s firm expression, Bai Feiyue''s heart sinks and her face becomes stiff. It is obvious that nianchenxi will never let her go.


    "Come here. Although the powder smells a little bad, it has a powerful effect. After applying it, your wound will be healed." Nianchenxi''s face was not particularly good-looking when he smelled the smell.


    However, when Bai Feiyue saw the expression on nianchenxi''s face, she felt a surge of joy in her heart, and suddenly felt that the stench lingering on the tip of her nose was not so hard to accept.


    Bai Feiyue finally listened to Nian Chenxi''s words and stepped forward and stood beside him. She originally thought that nianchenxi would give her the medicine bottle, but she didn''t expect that nianchenxi was going to apply the powder to her.


    Bai Feiyue looked at him in surprise.


    I saw nianchenxi carefully dip the powder in her hand and slowly spread it on the wound on her surface. The gentle and doting eyes really made dongfangxin envious.


    Looking at the bottle in her hand, a touch of sadness welled up in her heart. Bai Feiyue didn''t like the taste, and others painted it on her, but she could only paint it on her own.


    Dongfang Xin smeared all the scars on her hands with this powder, but she was cut on her back before. No matter what she did, her hand couldn''t touch her wound. Looking at the medicine bottle, Dongfang Shen lowered her head.


    All of a sudden, Dongfang Shen felt that his hand was empty, and the bottle was taken away.


    "Daddy..."


    Dongfang Shen looked up at the man who took his medicine bottle away.


    It was the Oriental City lying on one side just now.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Dongfang Shen also does not care about his wound, hands grasp Dongfang Cheng''s arm, anxiously asked, eyes a little wet.


    Dongfang Cheng smiles, reaches out his hand and caresses Dongfang Shen''s head, "come on, don''t move, dad will help you with the wound on your back."


    When he said this, his voice was choked.


    He just woke up and saw Dongfang Shen struggling to hook the wound behind him. Dongfang Cheng was filled with bitterness.


    That sad smile


    Dongfang Cheng realized that over the years, although he kept saying that he loved Dongfang Shen, in fact, he ignored Dongfang Shen''s heart. Her heart has always been lonely. He dotes on her and gives her everything she wants, but forgets that what she needs more is her own care.


    Lonely back, a person''s grief.


    "Thank you, Dad." A simple word, but let a big man in Oriental City wet eyes.


    "Shen''er, my father owes you too much these years." His heart has always been in Ouyang, seldom to communicate with his daughter, she clearly has a lot of thoughts, but no one to tell. What''s more, Dongfang Cheng didn''t comfort her about Luohao. Instead, it forced Dongfang Shen to give up Luohao.


    But forgot, own daughter to that man in the heart that deep love.


    He knows that he has no way to give up Ouyang. How can he ask his daughter to give up Luohao like that.


    "Dad, what are you talking about. As long as you can be with your daughter, she will feel very happy. " Dongfangxin turns and plunges into the embrace of dongfangcheng. Father and daughter hold each other tightly.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of Bai Feiyue, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, nianchenxi has already painted Bai Feiyue''s wound.


    "Xinliu, no matter what happens in the future, you are absolutely not allowed to kneel down. You know what? " Just after hearing Nianchen Xi''s words, Xinliu had stood up.


    Bai Feiyue is really helpless. I don''t know why people around her are especially afraid of reading Chenxi. They don''t listen to what they say, especially dongfangshen. But as long as they say it, they almost immediately respond.


    Xin flu excitedly looked at the white non month, forced to nod.


    "Well, I see."


    "Then go and see the children. It won''t be good if something happens."


    Although Bai Feiyue said that she was here, her heart was always there. She was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, something would happen. Fortunately, the child''s ability is really strong. After supporting for so long, his face hasn''t changed. For a moment, there was no accident.


    But what makes Bai Feiyue feel strange is that there is no movement in the wind blade.


    Is Fengcheng really dead in that?


    But if that''s true, that child should have stopped moving long ago? Is it because he didn''t feel it?


    In fact, from the crisis Bai Feiyue just now fell into, she found that although the child''s ability is not weak now, his ability to control those wind blades is not strong. Otherwise, it would not have formed a wind blade behind him, which almost led to the accident of several of them.


    But Bai Feiyue is not sure what the problem is.


    But Bai Feiyue always feels that things are not so simple.


    Xin flow back to the child''s side, raised his hand with his child, attack.


    "How does it feel like that person has disappeared?" Xinliu can feel the breath of people, so when she attacks, she will identify the direction of the person to attack.


    When Ming Ming attacked just now, he felt the man''s breath. However, when the attack was about to arrive, the attack seemed to hit the cotton and couldn''t get any response.


    Xin flow in the side waiting for a long time, no longer feel that person''s news.


    "That''s about it, son. It''s time for us to go back." Xinliu hesitated and looked at the sweat on the child''s forehead. She knew that he had almost reached the limit. Now it seems that Fengcheng may have really died, so it''s just a waste of her time to continue.


    The child especially listen to Xinliu''s words, in Xinliu''s words just fall, the child has stopped action, obediently stay in Xinliu''s side, looking at Xinliu opened his mouth, as if there is something to say, but Xinliu directly pull him away, did not give him a chance to speak.


    The wind blade behind him disappeared little by little.


    When you see the figure behind Xinliu, Bai Feiyue opens her eyes wide, and her eyes die together, which makes Bai Feiyue flustered and move quickly.


    "Xinliu, watch your back." But Bai Feiyue is too far away from Xinliu. He can''t catch up with them at all. He can only watch Fengcheng throw the big insect at Xinliu.


    With the help of Fengcheng''s last strength, the insect flew towards them, but Fengcheng fell on the ground with his whole body, face to face, hands and feet twitching, and blood gushing out of his mouth.


    When Xinliu hears Bai Feiyue''s words, it''s too late to turn her head. She can only push her child to the side and step forward for her child.


    "No! Xinliu Seeing the insect''s mouth open, the black venom drips down from his teeth. The big mouth can almost swallow the whole Xinliu. I''m afraid Xinliu will survive with just one bite.


    Black venom, how poisonous it should be. Bai Feiyue can''t believe it.


    She collapsed and yelled, fell to her knees with a plop, clearly a few steps away. For the first time, Bai Feiyue felt that she was so far away from Xinliu.


    Crying, slowly closed his eyes, dare not see.


    Nianchenxi frowned and looked at the figure, stretched out his hand to cover his head. A kind of pain came from his brain, and his body was shaking.


    Why is he so anxious to come out?

 Chapter 276

    He has not fully recovered from his injury. When he comes out at will, his injury will definitely get worse. Isn''t he looking for trouble?


    Nianchenxi tries to suppress him, but in the end, nianchenxi finds that his brain is not only less painful, but more intense.


    In the morning and evening, a figure came out of his mind and ran quickly in the direction of Xinliu.


    "You..."


    The figure held Xinliu in his arms, and the insect was supposed to bite Xinliu, but now it was taken by the figure. Blood, immediately from his back slowly flow out.


    He looked at Xinliu in his arms, and the corner of his mouth showed a shallow smile. His eyes full of love and missing fell on Xinliu''s face like that.


    Tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    The blood has slowly turned black and the poison is deep, but the figure doesn''t seem to be affected by it. Seeing that the little insect behind him is going to attack next time, he is forced to insert a long sword into the heart of the big insect. The blood splashes everywhere, all black, flying in the air, It''s as if the positive sky is covered with black.


    On one side, Fengcheng saw that his favorite insect was disappearing in the air. He stood up and covered his eyes with blood color. He staggered to Xinliu and the figure.


    "You''ve hurt my little Wei. I don''t think I''ll let it go..."


    When Fengcheng said this, fresh blood kept coming out from the corner of his mouth, dripping on the ground along his lapel, and there was blood all around.


    It turned out that his body had been full of scars.


    Before Fengcheng''s words were finished, his arm was stretched out, and before he could do anything, he had fallen to the ground and lost his life.


    Bai Feiyue heard the voice of Fengcheng, some can''t believe it. As if things were different from what she expected, she opened her eyes slowly.


    When he saw Xinliu was safe, Bai Feiyue''s heart was relieved. He stood up slowly with one hand on the ground. Seeing this, Dongfang Shen immediately stepped forward and helped Bai Feiyue up.


    "Thank you."


    Suddenly kneel down on the ground, legs also accidentally knock some, if there is no help from dongfangxin, white Feiyue want to stand up really a bit hanging. However, after standing up and shaking a little, I feel much better now.


    There is no need to worry about Xinliu. Bai Feiyue sees the person holding Xinliu. As for Fengcheng, which has lost its breath of life and lies on the ground, she has already automatically ignored it.


    "What is that?"


    Bai Feiyue is OK. Dongfang Shen on one side has been shocked and can''t say anything. The position where she was standing just now was blocked by a tree. She didn''t see what happened. Just saw Fengcheng fell to the ground, she thought it was Xinliu who defeated Fengcheng at the last moment. Unexpectedly, it was from another person''s hand.


    Dongfang Shen shook his head hard to show that he didn''t know.


    At this time, nianchenxi, who had been standing behind them, stepped forward and looked at the figure. He looked a little complicated, but his face was slightly pale. "He is my summoner, Qingcheng."


    Bai Feiyue opened her mouth slightly, a little surprised.


    That figure, unexpectedly is reads the morning evening the summoner?


    Although standing a little far away, Bai Feiyue can still clearly see the figure holding Xinliu, who is clearly a human. He was wearing a blue gown, a glazed jade pendant, a little thick and long eyebrows, and a cool face. How could it be a Summoner?


    He didn''t have the appearance of a summoner.


    But when Bai Feiyue looks to the side of nianchenxi, his stern eyes don''t seem to be joking. Is there really a humanoid Summoner?


    In my mind, Bai Feiyue thought that he might have been crazy.


    But it seemed that she could not deny the fact.


    Nianchenxi didn''t speak and walked slowly towards the direction of the figure.


    "Qingcheng, you are so brave."


    Bai Feiyue stood behind him and was scared by his words. This is the first time Bai Feiyue has heard Nian Chenxi so angry.


    With deep anger in her words, Bai Feiyue felt that the mysterious Qi in her body seemed to be suppressed all at once, which was hard to resist.


    Not to mention the two people behind them, Dongfang Xin and Dongfang Cheng, almost fell to their knees.


    Xinliu is the same.


    But Qingcheng is supporting Xinliu, and it seems to be safe and sound.


    But only nianchenxi knew that if his authority was stronger, I''m afraid Qingcheng would not be able to stand it. His summoner, he knew it very well.


    This time he just wanted to teach him a lesson, so it was enough. He didn''t really intend to pay for it.


    Therefore, nianchenxi soon regained his momentum.


    After Qingcheng held Xinliu steady, he knelt down in front of nianchenxi and said with a serious face: "Qingcheng knows his mistake, please punish him."


    Read morning night cold hum a, this kid isn''t measure oneself, still can''t move him now? Hum, while I love him and hurt him, I''ve even made an inch. If it had been before, he would have been able to stay on the couch for at least half a month.


    But now nianchenxi really won''t do anything to him. Because if it wasn''t for his help, I''m afraid there was no way to get better so quickly.


    As a result, his injury is not good up to now.


    Although he had been in the divine consciousness of reading morning and evening for so long, it only relieved his pain a little. However, that time he saved Nian Chenxi''s life.


    "Get up." Read morning night to jilt to throw sleeve, finally or helplessly open mouth to shout a way.


    Qingcheng nodded calmly, and did not show any other expression at all, as if the words of reading Chenxi had already been expected by him.


    In the side of Xinliu looking at Qingcheng, covering his mouth, don''t let himself cry, but the tears in his eyes are not obedient, has been falling down.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the wrong Xinliu and has doubts in her heart. Does Xinliu know Qingcheng?


    But now it''s not easy for Bai Feiyue to ask, because nianchenxi obviously has something to say.


    "How is the wound behind you?"


    Qingcheng looked up, slightly a Leng, "this injury is OK, no impact on me."


    Nianchenxi, listening to Qingcheng''s words, coldly glanced at him, "it has no effect on you in normal times, but you don''t think about what kind of situation your body is now. If you were in normal times, this kind of wound would have recovered long ago, what else would you say


    Qingcheng was unable to speak at all because of the words read in the morning and evening.


    Because reading morning and evening is not wrong.


    Qingcheng itself has the function of self-healing. Unless it has been seriously injured, this kind of small poison may be the most poisonous to them. But for Qingcheng, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    "It has a certain impact, but it doesn''t matter much. It''s just a matter of time." Although Qingcheng can''t see the shape of the wound behind him, he can still feel the blood flowing out. He didn''t feel it just now, but now he can clearly feel the faint pain of his wound.


    Nianchenxi smiles. Since this guy must stand up, it''s up to him.


    Just a good punishment for him, even dare to come out at will.


    Wait for him to come and beg for himself.


    However, the idea of reading morning and evening clearly has no chance of realization. Because one side of Xinliu see the wound behind Qingcheng, has no scruples to kneel down in front of nianchenxi.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Feiyue was frightened by this sudden attack. She is a little dizzy now. She doesn''t know what happened. Why Xinliu''s performance is so abnormal? Is there anything between Qingcheng and her?


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked at nianchenxi. She thought he would know something, but when nianchenxi saw Xinliu kneeling in front of him, she looked confused. She knew that nianchenxi had no idea.


    Qingcheng saw Xinliu kneeling on the ground, quickly bent down to help Xinliu up, but the hand was gently thrown away by Xinliu.


    "Read Master, I beg you, can you cure the wound of Qingcheng, this toxicity is not weak, I''m afraid he will not be able to hold."


    Xinliu said, see read morning night and no reaction, quickly turned his head to look at Bai Feiyue said: "master, I ask you to help persuade read Master, let him cure Qingcheng."


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly. "He said he didn''t need it just now."


    "Master, don''t listen to him. He can really heal himself, but he can''t do it in his present physical condition. Once the poison invades his body, there will be some trouble if he wants to be treated at that time. "


    Xin flow this words a, let read morning night all over a shock.


    This Qingcheng can self-healing things in addition to him, almost no one knows, even Yu Feng did not know this thing, let alone Xinliu.


    A sword formed by Xuanqi appeared in nianchenxi''s hand, and it was already on Xinliu''s neck at the next moment.


    "How do you know about it?" Read morning night, a flash of killing in the eyes.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised and cried out: "what are you doing in the morning and evening


    "How can you know so well about Qingcheng?"


    On one side, Qingcheng sighed and stepped forward. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by a young voice.

 Chapter 277

    "What are you doing? Let go of my mother!"


    Several people turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound.


    The child was disheartened, his clothes were stained with soil, and his shoes were no exception. There was a red mark on his forehead. It seemed that he accidentally hit something when he was pushed away by Xinliu just now.


    The child looked at the sword in nianchenxi''s hand. His eyes were slightly dark. He looked at nianchenxi angrily. Seeing that he completely ignored his words, he gritted his teeth and repeated: "let go of my mother."


    Say, that hand has already slowly clenched, if read morning night dare to move, I''m afraid that his fist will certainly take fierce wind, mercilessly hit read morning night body.


    Nianchenxi raised his eyes and looked at the child coldly. He didn''t act because of the child''s words.


    However, Qingcheng on one side has fallen into stagnation.


    As like as two peas in the face, he looked at the child with a wide open mouth and looked at him with a wide mouth. He could never be seen as a child, but his face was not so clear that he could see it, but he would never forget his appearance as a child. It''s almost the same as he did now.


    "Son, mother is OK, don''t worry." Although Xinliu doesn''t know why nianchenxi suddenly put the sword on her neck, she still feels that nianchenxi won''t hurt herself because of it. She is more afraid that her son will do something irrational because of worrying about himself.


    Hearing his mother''s words, the expression on the child''s face eased down, but he was still ready to go.


    "Master Nian, I don''t know what Xinliu did wrong. Are you going to kill Xinliu?" Obviously, Xinliu needs to calm down a lot.


    Nianchenxi can''t help but look at Xinliu with new eyes. It''s not what ordinary people can do to keep calm under such circumstances.


    Sure enough, there will be any kind of Summoner for any kind of master.


    As soon as I think of it, I can''t help but move my eyes to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue looked at him suspiciously, slightly raised her eyebrows, as if to say: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Reading morning and evening, laughing but not speaking.


    "What did Xinliu do, you want to look like this?" How to say Xin flow is also own summon beast, this read morning night to do so, also somewhat excessive.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Xinliu kneeling on the ground in pain. Although nianchenxi doesn''t exert herself at this time, the Xuanqi sword is really sharp. Xinliu''s action just now has made the Xuanqi sword leave traces on her neck, from which drops of blood permeate.


    "I''m not going to do anything. I just want to see when someone is going to be honest with me." In fact, when I see Xinliu''s child again, nianchenxi has almost guessed Xinliu''s identity.


    At that time, he could vaguely feel that Xinliu had sensed that Qingcheng was in the war academy, and he was looking for it urgently. But at that time, nianchenxi didn''t talk to Xin Liuming all the time. The reason is that he can''t see each other after knowing it. I''m afraid it''s more painful.


    After all, Qingcheng was still in a coma at that time, and life and death were not certain.


    Why tell her something, but in the end it is possible for her to accept the fact that Qingcheng died. Fortunately, later Qingcheng was free from the threat of life, but at that time Xinliu had left the war Academy with Bai Feiyue. He wanted to tell him that he had no chance.


    And after meeting here, he is even more in the face of layers of conspiracy, busy with a round turn, also did not see the opportunity of Xinliu, naturally has not said.


    This time, Xinliu encountered danger, calling Qingcheng from his heart. And Qingcheng he felt the danger of Xinliu, so he could not wait to run out of his divine consciousness, regardless of his own injuries.


    But although nianchenxi knew something must have happened between them, it was only his guess. This is only because the child and Bai Feiyue told them something. At that time, he wanted to tell Xinliu to make a confirmation, but because of those concerns, he never said it.


    So he has been waiting for Qingcheng himself to tell him all the sources of the matter.


    But he didn''t expect that Qingcheng didn''t say anything. The key is that Xinliu even knows such a big secret of Qingcheng. If the woman in front of her has any evil intentions at that time, how much will it bring if she publishes the secret of Qingcheng.


    How great news it will be that a Summoner can heal itself, and even cause the craziness of the whole continent. At that time, the two of them will face a big problem.


    This is why Nian Chenxi is so excited when he hears Xinliu say those words.


    Hearing the words of nianchenxi, Qingcheng, who was in a daze, reflected it.


    "She and I lived together before we met again." These three words together are full of many meanings.


    How can I not understand this.


    But there is something special about the people Qingcheng can trust so much.


    "Well, get up first." Nianchenxi sighed faintly. He thought he already knew what had happened.


    At the beginning of that war, after he was reincarnated, Qingcheng had been waiting for his rebirth.


    Loneliness is the only thing that has accompanied Qingcheng for so long.


    At that time, the emergence of Xinliu was a happy enough thing for Qingcheng.


    At that time, Xinliu was as simple, innocent and brilliant as a child. And after so many intrigues and betrayals, Qingcheng is what he lacks and what he pursues.


    Therefore, Xinliu immediately attracted the attention of Qingcheng.


    Love, also slowly spread between the two people. It''s as if they were meant to be together. However, in their deep love, the emergence of morning and evening, Qingcheng even if no longer willing, finally chose to leave.


    So only Xinliu was left to stay in that place alone.


    Think of here, read morning and night is to feel for Qingcheng has a certain guilt.


    Xin flow heard read morning night words, this just stood up¡° Thank you, master


    On one side of Qingcheng see immediately came forward to hold Xinliu.


    "But Xinliu still hopes that nianzhuzi can cure Qingcheng." Xinliu looks at Qingcheng anxiously. Looking at Qingcheng''s more and more pale face, she hesitates for a while and finally opens her mouth.


    I can understand why Qingcheng loves someone so much.


    What she is thinking about now is Qingcheng''s body. She doesn''t pay any attention to the wound on her neck, letting the blood bubble out.


    Although the blood is not much, but there must be some pain, otherwise Xinliu''s lips will not be so white, there is still a tooth mark on it, I''m afraid it is the mark left by Xinliu biting his teeth just now.


    On one side, Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin also roughly understand the things.


    I''m afraid the two of them have the most say.


    Because they witnessed Xinliu''s loneliness and pain in that place.


    "Qingcheng, I don''t know how you feel with Xinliu. But I tell you, Xinliu is really a good girl. You can''t imagine what kind of life she has lived for so many years. But her love for you is not false. Otherwise, she would never be so desperate to protect your two children. So, if you dare to Xinliu a little bit bad, I think I will not let you go. Morning and evening, are you right? " Bai Feiyue said, suddenly turned his head to see Xiang nianchenxi.


    He still felt a little puzzled, but when he heard Bai Feiyue''s obviously dangerous tone, how dare he not agree.


    "It''s natural. I''ll hand him over at your disposal." Although Bai Feiyue doesn''t know what kind of situation it will be at that time, at least now she is very satisfied with nianchenxi''s answer.


    "That''s the best way, Qingcheng. What do you say?"


    Bai Feiyue turns her head and inquires about Qingcheng. She sees that Qingcheng looks incredible.


    "Is this really my son?" Qingcheng pointed to the child on one side. The surprised expression on his face looked very inconsistent with his usual image.


    "Yes, he is your son."


    Bai Feiyue is sure that he still can''t believe it, so he shifts his sight and falls on Xin Liu.


    When Xinliu smiles and nods, Qingcheng dares to be sure.


    At the first sight of the child, Qingcheng felt that the child was very similar to himself. Especially when he heard that the child was called Xinliu''s mother, he could guess the identity of the child.


    But he didn''t dare to ask, because he was afraid that this child would be another... And Xinliu''s child. After all, he left Xinliu so long.


    But he really didn''t expect that it was his son. He finally has a son in Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng rarely brings up a smile at the corner of his mouth, strides forward and holds his son up with both hands. Although the weight of the child is not clear now, the power of Qingcheng is not small. It''s easy to pick up the child with a dazzling smile.


    Even Xin flow can not help but smile.


    Three people fall in Bai Feiyue''s sight. The warmth of the family makes Bai Feiyue happy. On one side, Dongfang Shen is envious of the child. It''s really good to have his own father and mother with him.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Shen dropped his head.


    Dongfang Cheng saw her displeasure and put her arms around her.


    "Dad''s with you." Looking at that kind smile, the haze in dongfangxin''s heart suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 278

    All the storm finally came to an end tonight, and the floating heart finally settled down.


    After the exhausted people returned to Dongfang mansion, they returned to their rooms one after another.


    As Bai Feiyue passed by the door of the room in the eastern city, she could not help but smile as she watched the father and daughter talking happily inside. It''s really good that two people can forget the unpleasant things that happened before.


    "What are you looking at here? One side of Nian Chenxi''s sudden words really startled Bai Feiyue, and naturally startled the two people in the room. Bai Feiyue smiles awkwardly.


    "Feiyue, come on in." Dongfang Shen sits beside the couch and waves to Bai Feiyue. Seeing this, Bai Feiyue stares at nianchenxi behind her helplessly, pulls up her skirt and strides in. The morning and evening after him also followed closely.


    "Oriental..." Bai Feiyue suddenly got stuck and coughed awkwardly. He didn''t know how to call Dongfang City¡° You are not a month. I''ve heard shen''er talk about you. Just call me uncle Cheng. " Dongfang Cheng immediately saw the thought in Bai Feiyue''s heart and opened his mouth again and again.


    "Hello, uncle Cheng." Bai Feiyue smiles and shouts obediently.


    Dongfang Cheng showed a smile, and layers of wrinkles appeared on his cheek. He is getting old after all. Dongfang Shen looks at Dongfang Cheng''s white hair and smiles bitterly. She can''t stop her father from getting old. The only thing she can do is to accompany her as much as possible.


    But she knew clearly in her heart that she would leave after all, because she could not stay in the Dongfang mansion forever. She had a lot of things to do to accompany Feiyue to get the sword.


    Despite the reluctance in my heart, I can only accept the fact that I am about to leave.


    "Well, when I was in a coma, shen''er was always talking about you and her in my ear. Shen''er is a very bad child. She always makes trouble for you and brings you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry."


    One side of the Dongfang Shen heard Dongfang Cheng actually said so, can not be satisfied, hastened to say¡° Dad, how can you say that to me? I didn''t cause any trouble to Fei Yue. I''ve been able to help out a lot of times. " Dongfang Xindu''s mouth turned and looked at Bai Feiyue, "Feiyue, do you think I''m right?"


    Bai Feiyue gently smiles and answers with some embarrassment: "Uncle Cheng, you are joking. Shen''er, she has also given me a lot of help. Without her help, I don''t know what to do with a lot of things. I should be the one to say I''m sorry. "


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, dongfangxin suddenly became proud and turned to the eastern city Nunu as if to show off something.


    Dongfang Cheng didn''t speak and laughed a few times, "OK, this is the best. I hope you can take care of each other in the future. It''s time for her to go outside, too. " Obviously, Oriental City also understands.


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere which had been a little pleasant suddenly froze again. The three people looked at each other, and Nian Chenxi kept his head down, but he had nothing to say.


    Bai Feiyue is really not used to such an atmosphere. With a dry smile, she broke the embarrassment at this time.


    "Uncle Cheng, I think this thing should be returned to you." Bai Feiyue thought of the secret book she had taken back from Fengcheng. She pushed aside, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Read morning night raised his head, doubt eyes fell on the body of white non month.


    "That secret book."


    After hearing those two words, I read Chenxi, and then I understood the meaning of Bai Feiyue. I raised my hand and took out the secret book hidden in front of me.


    "Hiss..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Feiyue is looking at nianchenxi. Suddenly, she hears the painful sound of nianchenxi and asks anxiously. Then he watched nianchenxi take his hand out of the storage bag, a drop of blood on his fingertips.


    "Are you stupid enough to take a book like this?"


    Bai Feiyue breathes the hand of nianchenxi painfully and looks at nianchenxi reproachfully. This guy really doesn''t let himself worry at all.


    Nianchenxi didn''t respond to Bai Feiyue''s words, but changed his other hand and took out the secret script again.


    The blood bead on his hand fell on the cover of the secret book and fainted gradually. He looked at the book inside and outside, pulled out his finger from Bai Feiyue''s hand, and crossed the cover and side of the book with his perfect fingertips, which was very smooth.


    But why, just now he clearly felt a tingling feeling.


    "What are you doing? Give me your hand." Bai Feiyue takes away her hand and frowns. Although it''s such a small wound, it can''t be underestimated. If it''s infected, it''s not good. After all, this place is the place where Fengcheng has been. It is uncertain what will be left.


    Bai Feiyue, who is extremely concerned, ignores the fact that Nian Chenxi himself is a Dan pharmacist. If there is something strange, how can he not know it.


    "Shen, do you have bandages?" Bai Feiyue looked at the wound, and finally felt that it would be more reassuring to wrap it up. She turned her head and asked Dongfang Shen behind her.


    "Ah, yes, I''ll look for it for you."


    "Shen, the medicine box is in the cupboard here. Don''t rummage." Dongfang City is ready to remind Dongfang Shen, but did not think of the fast action of Dongfang Shen, has been rummaging on the other side, the original neat room suddenly become a mess. He hastened to remind, in order to reduce the loss.


    Dongfang Shen turns her head and stares at Dongfang Cheng. However, when she turns around and sees the evidence she left behind, she smiles sheepishly and turns to other places immediately.


    Dongfang Cheng looks at her back and smiles. Although she complains about her, Bai Feiyue still sees her satisfaction and pride in his eyes. I''m afraid this is a father''s love for his children.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly remembers that her father used to look at her in that way. She still remembers that at that time, her father held himself in his arms, stroked her hair with his hands full of cocoons, and said fondly, "my non month is the pride of my life."


    That wipe eyes, Bai Feiyue never dare to forget.


    But at that time, the father never thought that his most beloved and proud daughter would drag him to the abyss of death.


    "Feiyue, I didn''t expect you to help me get this secret script back. Thank you." Dongfang Cheng suddenly turns around and looks into Bai Feiyue''s eyes. At this time, Bai Feiyue can''t help but have tears in her eyes because she remembers what happened before.


    For a moment, Bai Feiyue was a little embarrassed. She quickly removed her sight, lowered her head and wiped her tears. Then she raised her head again and looked at Dongfang City.


    "Uncle Cheng, you''re welcome. You are Shen''s father. To me, you are just like my father. " Bai Feiyue is going to take the secret book from nianchenxi''s hand and give it to dongfangcheng, but she didn''t expect that she felt a tingling feeling when she just met the cover of the book. Her fingertip Cup opened and the blood drops fell from her fingertips immediately.


    "How could this book be so sharp." Bai Feiyue handed the script to Dongfang City.


    Reading morning and evening, looking at Bai Feiyue''s fingers, thinking.


    "Feiyue, why are you and nianchenxi so reckless? Both of them were scratched by that book. It''s too careless. " When Dongfang Shen came over, he saw the packing. He shook his head helplessly, took out the bandage from the medicine box, and wrapped it for nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the white thing in her hand and smiles helplessly. Just now, she said that she was reading the morning and evening, but now she is herself.


    "Why don''t you talk all the time, morning and evening?"


    She looked aside at the dignified morning and evening, feeling that he was very strange from just now on, but she could not say what was strange.


    "Non month..." read morning night called white non month, but has been low head, for a long time did not speak. Just when Bai Feiyue was about to have no patience to wait, he thought for a long time, and then he slowly raised his head.


    "Did you just feel a tingling sensation?"


    This read morning night suddenly a word, let Bai Feiyue some doubts, but she or honest nod.


    It seems that this secret book is not as simple as they think.


    Read morning and evening looking at the book in the hands of Dongfang Cheng, eyes slightly deep, pursed lips, do not know what to think.


    Bai Feiyue was about to ask something when Dongfang Cheng burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha... I finally found you. I finally got to you." Originally sitting on the couch, Dongfang Cheng suddenly stood up and knelt down heavily on the ground. The sound of the knee hitting the ground was very loud. There was no need to try. Bai Feiyue knew the pain in her heart.


    However, Dongfang City seemed to have lost the sense of pain, and the smile on its face only increased, not even a trace of pain.


    "Dad, I finally got the person you asked me to wait for today. You can also close your eyes under the nine springs." Dongfang Cheng began to laugh and cry, like a madman.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bang!"


    Dongfang Shen was so scared that all the medicine boxes in his hand were on the ground. How could the wooden medicine box withstand such a heavy blow and smash on the ground? All the bottles and cans inside fell out, and many of them were broken.


    However, she didn''t care about these things at this time. She took Dongfang Cheng''s hand and didn''t let him knock on the ground.


    "Dad, don''t knock, your head is covered with blood."

 Chapter 279

    Dongfang Shen was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly. Seeing the blood on Dongfang Cheng''s forehead, he was even more panicked.


    "Shen, dad has finally completed what your grandfather told us. Our Dongfang family has finally completed its mission." Dongfang Cheng''s trembling hands grasped Dongfang Shen''s hands and laughed excitedly, while Dongfang Shen was ignorant and frightened.


    She had no idea what had happened. What''s grandfather''s mission? Why doesn''t she know anything.


    Before dongfangxin could react, dongfangcheng had already taken the lead in handing back the secret book to Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi.


    "This book should belong to both of you. I''ve been waiting for it, waiting for you two so long, and finally today it''s its owner. These things will be of great help to the cultivation of both of you. " Oriental City did not plan to say more.


    From what he said, Bai Feiyue could vaguely know that the blood bead just now might have untied the seal of the secret book, but she didn''t understand why the book would take the initiative? Because there is nothing hard on the surface of this book, there is only one possibility that Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi will be injured, that is, this thing can recognize its own master, and it knows who is its real master.


    Since this book is so spiritual, as Dongfang Cheng said, the things in it are of great help to both of them, so it will also be of great help to others. Why doesn''t Dongfang Cheng take the initiative to occupy it? After waiting for it for so long, are you sure you can find a way to untie her?


    Can''t anyone untie the seal of this book except her and nianchenxi?


    Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue subconsciously turns her head and looks at nianchenxi. Unexpectedly, nianchenxi just turns her head at this time, and the two people''s eyes meet in the air. Bai Feiyue''s eyes were also full of confusion, but he read Chenxi as if he understood something, and calmly took the secret book from his hand.


    When he opened the first page casually, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The content is completely different from what he saw before, but this content is what he is familiar with.


    Sure enough, this as like as two peas.


    "Nianchenxi, what''s the matter with all this?" Looking at nianchenxi''s smile as if she knew everything well, she felt that she had been concealed, and she felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s a long story. I can''t explain to you for a moment. " Nianchenxi naturally understands Bai Feiyue''s thoughts, but if this thing is to be said, it may be related to the previous life, and now what he can''t tell Bai Feiyue is what happened at that time.


    Because although Bai Feiyue''s attitude towards himself has changed to a certain extent, he can feel that the feelings between them are gradually deepening, but there is still a certain distance. The last layer of membrane, which has not been broken, is not the time.


    Bai Feiyue is not particularly satisfied with nianchenxi''s explanation, but she can''t really force him to say it, so she can only give up.


    Dad, what''s the matter with all this? Tell me quickly Dongfang Shen takes her father''s hand and keeps acting coquettishly. She must let her father tell everything between them.


    "Well, well, don''t move any more, I''ll tell you." Dongfang Cheng was so entangled by her that there was no way to do it, so she was ready to speak.


    Originally, Dongfang City didn''t intend to talk about it. After all, some things are very troublesome to explain, just like the saying of nianchenxi. But if he didn''t explain, Dongfang Xintie would not let him go like this.


    Out of frustration, Dongfang City finally chose to make it clear.


    It seems to know that this is a very long thing. Dongfang Shen specially invited Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi to a chair beside them, let them sit down, poured four cups of tea and put them beside them.


    It''s bound to be a long night.


    A few people were listening to the origin of the secret script.


    And outside is Xinliu and Qingcheng and their children''s time together. Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi naturally knew that they had just got together. Naturally, they wanted to give them more time to get along with each other, so they did not call them back to their own divine consciousness.


    Although Qingcheng may not return to his own divine consciousness by reading morning and evening, it does not mean that Bai Feiyue cannot call Xinliu back, so both Qingcheng and Xinliu understand.


    "You have found a good host..." Qingcheng embraces Xinliu and sits on the stone stool. The hot tea on the table is emitting light heat, but there is only tea in front of Qingcheng.


    Although Xinliu and Qingcheng are both summoners, they are quite different.


    "Yes, I think I''ve found a good host, too." Xin flow at this time more firmly believe that their original decision is not a little bit wrong. Otherwise, she would not have found Qingcheng so easily.


    Maybe everything has been well arranged.


    "How did you meet her in the first place?" Qingcheng vaguely remembers that the war academy organizes such a competition every year. Every morning and evening will appear in the forest outside. Although he was in the divine consciousness of reading morning and evening, he still clearly felt the breath of Xinliu.


    After reuniting with nianchenxi, Qingcheng knew that he had to separate from Xinliu. At that time, every day he would tell himself that he must bear it and gradually let go of his missing for Xinliu. But in the end, the missing was increasing, but he was still able to control himself and not let himself have the impulse to see her.


    But on that day, when the distance was too close, her breath lingered on the tip of his nose, and the yearning suddenly expanded and filled his mind. Get out! Get out! It was the only thought in his mind.


    If at that moment, without the obstruction and control of nianchenxi, I''m afraid he will definitely appear in front of Xinliu. Then everything will be destroyed.


    What kind of powerful concept is a Summoner in human form? Almost there has been no human Summoner in carolland for hundreds of years. Even the top leader of the organization today, the one who was defeated by Nian Chenxi and fled, his Summoner is not human.


    So he had to hide.


    But that time, he was very clear, because for the first time, he felt the fluctuation in his mind. At least when he stopped his escape, he hesitated and wavered.


    Because of the appearance of Bai Feiyue.


    However, he remembered that he had told Xinliu not to walk around in the forest at will, but to live well, so that they could meet each other. And Xinliu''s heart should know that if she left the forest, he might not find her.


    Why did she choose to leave with Bai Feiyue? This is the biggest doubt in Qingcheng''s mind now.


    But this is the last thing Xinliu wants to mention.


    Once talking about it, Xinliu''s heart can''t help but have a kind of fear. That memory really left her a big nightmare. Every time she woke up from her sleep, she thought she would lose her son.


    "In that war, I was accidentally taken as a prey. In fact, those people could not hurt me, but at that time, I was pregnant and was about to give birth. I was worried about my children, so I just chose to avoid their attack." Referring to the events at that time, Xinliu trembled when she spoke and hugged her son. It seemed that only when she came into contact with his temperature could she feel that the child was still at his side.


    One side of Qingcheng heard Xinliu said, a sense of guilt and sorry rose from his heart.


    Damn it, he shouldn''t have asked that question.


    Although he wanted to know what the reason was, how could he forget that it might be a painful thing in her eyes. Now see Xinliu so afraid, Qingcheng is full of pity.


    A will Xinliu and the children together embrace his arms, looking at the arms of the two children, Qingcheng gently said: "Xinliu, if this thing is really painful for you, you can not say, really, I don''t really want to know."


    Xinliu smell speech, only feel a warm rising from his heart, do not know why his heart before fear seems to disappear.


    "No, I''m fine. With you by my side, it seems that everything is not very important, and now our children are safe and sound. I want you to know that you can''t miss everything about him, can you? "


    Xinliu hopes that the father of the child can know anything about the child, otherwise Qingcheng will miss a lot of regrets. But she does not want Qingcheng to have any regret in this matter.


    Since he didn''t participate, it''s up to her to tell him.


    That''s participation, isn''t it?


    Xinliu slowly tells the story of that time.


    After Qingcheng left, Xinliu found that she was pregnant. Since she was pregnant, Xinliu did not dare to go out at random, for fear of being attacked by other summoners. But even so, she had to go out and look for food.


    It was OK at first, but when the baby in the belly is bigger and bigger, the body is bigger and bigger, and the action is slower and slower.


    Otherwise, they will not be defeated in the battle with shuiyuerou and others, and they will hurt them when they run away.

 Chapter 280

    After being hurt by shuiyuerou, Xinliu finds that his stomach is in intense pain. She knew that her baby was about to be born. However, at that time, shuiyuerou was still entangled behind her, always following her. Those attacks did not weaken because of Xinliu''s weakness.


    Xinliu with the last bit of strength ran into a cave.


    Although she safely escaped the attack of shuiyuerou, she had already spent all her strength at that time, and had no strength to have a baby in her belly. Just when she thought everything was coming to an end, the appearance of Bai Feiyue brought her great hope.


    With Bai Feiyue''s efforts, she finally gave birth to her own child.


    When Xinliu was talking, her eyes were always fixed on the person in her arms. Her eyes were light and gentle, and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her tail was waving unconsciously because of joy, and she came to Qingcheng''s waist and surrounded Qingcheng''s waist.


    But Qingcheng''s vision has been focused on Xinliu in her arms. When listening to her story, the hand holding Xinliu''s shoulder unconsciously clenched. Heart, also keep twitching, pain. Looking at Xinliu''s indifference, he tells, but he still feels Xinliu''s deep fear. Every time when it''s urgent, her body always shakes unconsciously.


    However, it''s obvious that Xinliu doesn''t want to worry too much, and Qingcheng also understands Xinliu''s meaning, so he didn''t say it in the end. As long as she is happy, he will protect her for the rest of the day, and will never let her suffer a little injury.


    "Never again." Qingcheng head against Xinliu''s shoulder, gently said: "I will always accompany you." Qingcheng reached out and patted the child''s hair lovingly.


    The child, who had been burying his head in Xinliu''s arms, raised his head and looked at Xinliu, with a strange look in his eyes toward Qingcheng, "mother... Pro... Is he father?"


    "Yes, he is your father." Xin flow with a smile patted the child''s head, said to the child with a smile.


    The child was still in a panic with eyes, showing joy, hands open, immediately jumped to Qingcheng''s body, vigorously called Qingcheng, "Dad, Dad, hug!" This seems to be a simple sentence, but the child is very difficult. Because of this sentence, his face becomes very red, as if he is very difficult to breathe because of speaking.


    Qingcheng just heard the child''s two words, his hands could not help shaking, and the smile on his face could not help. This is the first time Xinliu has seen Qingcheng smile similar to a child''s.


    He felt the soft body in his arms. He didn''t dare to exert his hand, as if once he exerted himself, the little thing in his arms would break. It was the first time that there was a living creature in his arms.


    "Do you miss daddy?" Qingcheng raises the child in his arms, looks at the innocent smile of the child, and has a heavy heart, which is much better¡° I miss... I miss... Dad. "


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Qingcheng picked up the child, put his tripod around his neck, and put his cheek back to Xinliu. Listening to the child''s happy smile, Qingcheng could never smile again. Qingcheng looked at Xinliu with a serious face and frowned.


    Originally, he thought it was because the child had never learned to call dad, so he just talked about it like that. But now it seems that things are very different from what he imagined.


    Every word of the child was squeezed out from the bottom of his throat, as if speaking was a very difficult thing for him. But according to the truth, he has been more than a month now, and he should have been able to speak for a long time.


    But this child can walk clearly, and his ability can''t be underestimated, but now he is very difficult to speak? How is that possible?


    Xinliu thought that Qingcheng might find it, but she didn''t think that she would find it so soon. She didn''t find a good excuse and didn''t know how to explain it to him. If we explain it as it is, we don''t know what things Qingcheng will do in the end.


    But under the sharp eyes of Qingcheng, Xinliu didn''t dare to lie at all. He knew himself so well that if he lied, he would be found out all of a sudden, and the result would be even worse than now, so she could only tell him the truth in the end.


    "Because before this child almost no way to give birth, may be because in his stomach hold time is too long, so come out with..." next words, Xinliu don''t need to say, Qingcheng has also understood.


    The moon is soft, isn''t it?


    Qingcheng carefully put the child in his arms back into Xinliu''s arms, and then stood up.


    Xin flow looking at suddenly into his arms of the child, stay in place, looking at the action of Qingcheng, there is no reaction.


    There was a little distance between Qingcheng and her. Suddenly, a light flashed in her head. She seemed to understand what Qingcheng was going to do. She stood up and cried out, "Qingcheng, stop."


    The weight of the child in this hand is not small. After holding him for a while, Xinliu can''t bear to eat.


    In front of Qingcheng, as if can not hear the sound of Xinliu, self-care to walk. Xin flow holding the child is not, put down is not, finally can only clench the teeth, holding the child to continue to chase Qingcheng.


    Before, nianchenxi specially told himself when Qingcheng didn''t know. Now Qingcheng''s body can''t use Xuanqi, otherwise it will cause great damage to his body. So that''s why she had to keep it from Qingcheng before.


    She can guess what Qingcheng is going to do now.


    No, she won''t allow it. It''s not worth hurting himself for a man like that.


    Xinliu thinks that she is a little worried, and her eyes are disturbed when she holds the child in her hand. So she doesn''t notice her feet at all. She accidentally steps on a stone on the ground. As soon as her feet slip, the whole person falls back straight, and the child in her hand doesn''t hold firmly, so she flies out.


    "Ah, Qingcheng!"


    Xinliu subconsciously calls out the name of Qingcheng, but forgets that Qingcheng''s figure has long disappeared in front of her. How can she hear her call. Xin flow heart slightly disappointed.


    "Hit the ground with Xuanqi, lift your feet to the trees, and then fall down smoothly." Xinliu is more worried about his child, quickly finish these words, the child''s action is only in a moment, smoothly fell to the ground, her tight heart relaxed, as long as the child is OK, she does not care about other.


    So Xinliu is very calm about what may happen next.


    In this process, the original panic was gradually replaced.


    Just when she thought that her body would be in close contact with the ground, at the most critical moment, a figure appeared in front of her, with a slender arm around her back, around her waist, and brought her to herself.


    "How did you come..." Xinliu looked at the man in front of her with some surprise. His long dark hair ran across her cheek, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was even worse.


    "I hear your call. How can I ignore you?" Qingcheng uses her slender and powerful fingers to arrange Xinliu''s disordered hair because of her confusion just now, and the cuff gently wipes the sweat between her forehead.


    "But so far away?" Xin flow just feel some incredible, clearly at that time he disappeared, how can you hear it? The corner of Qingcheng''s mouth raised a smile of evil spirit, picked up Xinliu''s hand and put it in his heart.


    Xinliu was still a little confused at the beginning. She didn''t understand why Qingcheng had such an action, but when she put her hand in Qingcheng''s heart, she felt his heart shaking violently, as if she understood the meaning of Qingcheng''s action.


    He looked at Xinliu''s drooping head, and his ears were slightly red. He chuckled and said, "Xinliu, as long as you are in any danger, I will appear in your face and pinch you for the first time, because this heart exists for you."


    Xin flow this embarrassed, hear this Qingcheng sweet words, cheeks are a little red. He was not dull before, but he didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He never talked to Xinliu about anything. At that time, when they were together, they let it be. Qingcheng didn''t tell, so they decided the relationship inexplicably. Fortunately, Xinliu didn''t care about the form. She knew that Qingcheng had feelings for herself, so everything was enough.


    But how long did he leave? He was able to say such words. Did he learn from master Nian? But it doesn''t seem like it. The master looks colder. I don''t think he will say that. Well, it must be Qingcheng''s bad study. He can even talk sweet words.


    If Qingcheng knew Xinliu''s thought at this time, he might be angry to death. That nianchenxi''s ability to say love words is not small. As for his indifference, it''s just for other people. If it''s Bai Feiyue, he will be more enthusiastic than anyone else.


    But he had learned this for a long time from Nian Chenxi.


    The reason why he didn''t say it before is that he is really not good at saying this kind of numb words, and the second reason is that he thinks that if some feelings are expressed, it may change the flavor, and it is more practical to say that he will never do it. He will use his own actions to express his love for Xinliu.


    In fact, he has really expressed his feelings for Xinliu incisively and vividly.


    However, when he separated from Xinliu, he missed Xinliu infinitely. From that moment on, he began to regret that he didn''t tell Xinliu all the feelings in his heart.

 Chapter 281

    "Mother, father..." the child slowly went to the two people''s side, holding the two people''s sleeves corner, shouting two people.


    Xinliu remembered that her child was still here, and immediately withdrew from the embrace of Qingcheng.


    "What''s the matter, son?" Xinliu secretly scolds himself, but he ignores his son. As a mother, how can he be so irresponsible?


    Is someone too glamorous?


    But the child did not feel much, although he now looks like a teenager, but his mind is still in the stage of children.


    "I''m fine. My father was so handsome just now." His brilliant smile, naive appearance, moved Xinliu and Qingcheng two people''s deepest soft.


    This is their son.


    Qingcheng bent slightly, squatted in front of the child, gently said: "just now..." Qingcheng stopped for a moment, he suddenly thought that Xinliu seemed to have been called by the child, it seemed that he had never heard the child''s name.


    Qingcheng looked up at Xinliu doubtfully, "child, haven''t you named it yet?"


    Xinliu nodded slightly, "well, I haven''t given it to him yet. I hope it''s better for his father to take the name." For the first time, Qingcheng felt that he was really sorry for the two people in front of him. He owed too much.


    "My child, I''m sorry that I didn''t have time to participate in your growth. Your birth is the pride of your father and mother. I''m proud of you. " Qingcheng patted the child''s head, "how about calling you Qingrong?"


    When the child hears the name, he subconsciously raises his head and looks at his mother. His eyes are full of questions, as if he is asking for her advice. But the corner of his mouth is inadvertently raised, which shows his love for the name in his heart.


    When you see the child looking up to Xinliu, Qingcheng also follows the child''s line of sight to Xinliu. See cover mouth, tears in the eyes keep turning Xin flow, Qingcheng heart suddenly born a bitter.


    "Xinliu, is the child asking for your opinion? How about calling him Qing Rong? " Qingcheng holds the child in his arms, stands up, supports the child with one hand, and embraces Xinliu''s shoulder with the other hand, with a smile.


    Xin flow deeply afraid of his mouth will not help crying out, finally had to nod hard to express their ideas.


    Qingrong is proud of him, but it also means that he despises fame and wealth.


    He is the son of Qingcheng. His final ability is absolutely extraordinary. He can be loved and pursued by many summoners. At this time, the most taboo is to be attracted by the demands of those people, and finally put yourself in a disadvantageous place.


    Once upon a time, Qingcheng was once lost, and finally fell into the stage of enchantment.


    Fortunately, in the end, he met Nian Chenxi and dragged him out of the abyss. However, the sin he had committed at the beginning became the most painful memory of Qingcheng. For many years, every night, when he thought of the bloody scene, he would wake up.


    Even if he is on the right path at last, he can say that he has paid all the blame for everything after that, but he can''t forget the crime he committed.


    Therefore, he does not want his son to go this way in the future.


    "Rong''er, we must remember that we will definitely follow a right path in the future." What Qingcheng wants most now is to be able to accompany the child and guide him to the right path.


    However, he really did not know how much time he had to be with him.


    I always feel that the haze is coming down.


    The death of Fengcheng is only a sign.


    The tranquility before the storm is always terrible. The man must have got all the news by now. Soon, he will be in front of him again.


    In the last life, let him get away with it. In this life, he will tear him to pieces.


    "Hiss."


    Xin flow suddenly called a, will be immersed in the past Qingcheng called back.


    "Are you all right?" Qingcheng realized that he had thought of the dark past. Qingrong''s face slightly showed a look of fear, he knew that just now his expression must be very terrible.


    "It''s OK. Do you think of the past again?" Xinliu painfully wiped away the wrinkles between his brows. On one side, Qingrong saw his mother''s action. Although he remembered his father''s expression just now, his face still showed a look of fear, but it was much better than just now. He also reached out his hand and approached Qingcheng''s brow tremblingly.


    What these two hands smoothed was not only the wrinkles between Qingcheng''s eyebrows, but also the fear in Qingcheng''s heart.


    All of a sudden, Qingcheng felt as if there were two of them around. Everything in the future was not so terrible.


    "Well, I don''t know why. I suddenly think of it. I''m ok. Don''t worry." Qingcheng reached out and stroked Xinliu''s cheek, showing a difficult smile.


    Xinliu looks at Qingcheng''s smile, but is not happy.


    It was an accident that I knew about Qingcheng.


    That night, Qingcheng was having a nightmare. Xinliu walked by his door and heard him groan in pain. Xinliu thought that something had happened to him, so he immediately pushed the door in.


    After entering, she found that Qingcheng was lying on the couch in pain, shouting something all the time, but Xinliu couldn''t hear it clearly. However, she found that Qingcheng should be in a nightmare, he was covered with sweat, and all his quilts had been soaked with water.


    He was even shaking all over.


    From the first meeting with Qingcheng, Xinliu knew that he was a very powerful summoner. It was hard for Xinliu to imagine what he was afraid of.


    In fact, Xinliu should choose to leave at this time. After all, she can''t help him at all. But at that moment, I don''t know why, looking at Qingcheng''s painful expression, so afraid, she was reluctant to leave, trying to appease his heart.


    Therefore, Xinliu subconsciously hugs him in his arms, trying to try his best to appease his restless mind. Beyond Xinliu''s imagination, Qingcheng actually chooses to hold her waist.


    Xin flow immediately scared completely dare not move casually.


    But obviously, Qingcheng didn''t want to let go of his hand at all. Instead, it became more and more tight.


    When Qingcheng completely fell asleep in the past, Xinliu''s hands had been completely paralyzed, and her eyes closed sleepily and involuntarily. That''s why when they woke up the next morning, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    In fact, at the beginning, both of them were lonely, so they wanted to accompany each other, so they chose to be neighbors and help each other.


    But after that, Xinliu found that he had changed his mind about Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng nightmares every night, Xinliu will choose to accompany him, long night, because Xinliu accompany, become no longer so lonely.


    Later, Qingcheng has been used to the existence of Xinliu every night. Even if he is no longer having the repeated nightmare, he has never said it.


    Later, when they got to the bottom of their relationship, they naturally had a relationship.


    They have been together for a long time, and their feelings are deep. Qingcheng finds that nianchenxi appears. Although he is entangled in every way, he finally chooses to go back to nianchenxi and leave Xinliu.


    Don''t give up


    But fortunately, now they can stay together again, and he will cherish it.


    "Cough..."


    The wind blows gently, and the wind at night is always cool.


    Qingcheng can''t help coughing up, this cough, but let Xin flow nervous to death.


    Xinliu said: "well, it''s almost the same time. I don''t know what''s going on in them. Should they have come out for such a long time?"


    Qingcheng can''t stand outside for a long time now. The wind is cold at night. It''s not easy to do if you have a fever.


    But she was afraid that Qingcheng would not agree, so she could only carry them out. In fact, what she was more afraid of was that Qingcheng would think of what he was going to do.


    Without waiting for Qingcheng''s permission, Xinliu pulls Qingcheng to the door of dongfangcheng''s house.


    Qingcheng follows Xinliu, looking at Xinliu''s back, the warmth between her eyebrows and eyes. Xinliu really thinks that she can''t see it if she is careful.


    Isn''t it that I''m afraid that I''ll go to those people and hurt my body?


    Although those people would not be the opponents of Qingcheng at all, he did not pay any attention to them, not to mention that they could hurt him at all, when he saw Xinliu worried about himself, he had to say that he was really happy and satisfied.


    So he also decided to follow Xinliu''s idea.


    After all, he doesn''t know where those people are now, and if he wants to get back at them, he has plenty of time. Let them be happy for a while.


    It didn''t take long for several people to stand at the gate of the Oriental City, just to see Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi come out.


    Both of them look a little serious.


    "Master, what happened?" Isn''t everything settled? Why, the host''s face will be so ugly, what serious things happened?


    Do you?


    "Master, is there something wrong with the injury behind the Qing City?" Xin flow nervously step forward to inquire a way.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart was a little heavy because of what dongfangcheng had said, but when she heard Xinliu''s question, she couldn''t help laughing.


    But when she looked at Xinliu, her expression had changed.


    "Xinliu, as soon as Qingcheng appears, my status is declining. At this time, shouldn''t you care about what happened to me instead of Qingcheng? " Bai Feiyue pretends to be angry and says.

 Chapter 282

    Anyone can see that Bai Feiyue is just joking, but Xinliu takes it seriously. Seeing that Bai Feiyue is angry, he quickly explains: "no, master, listen to me. You are always the first in my heart, but... "Xin turns around and takes a sneak look. The deep feeling in her eyes is clearly seen by Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is just joking, and naturally she won''t make trouble for Xinliu. What''s more, when they just met, she naturally understood Xinliu''s thoughts. After all, Xinliu was brought out of the forest by her. She saw Xinliu''s painful experience with her own eyes. It''s hard for her to meet the person in her heart. How could she be so puzzled and worried? It''s inevitable.


    "Well, it''s not just a matter of fact. Chenxi said that the wound behind Qingcheng in your house is OK, but it may leave scars. Take this ointment first." Bai Feiyue picks her eyebrows and looks at Xinliu. She takes out a bottle from her arms and hands it to Xinliu.


    Xinliu looks at the bottle in her hand and is slightly stunned. What''s this... "She looks at the things in her hand and doesn''t understand.


    "This thing was left for me last time. It''s very effective for removing scars. You can use it." Bai Feiyue said with a smile, she is a face of don''t care, but Xin flow really a face of gratitude.


    But between the other two men is the undercurrent surging, especially after Bai Feiyue hands the things to Xin Liu. Read the morning and evening of the heart but particularly uncomfortable. You know, he specially prepared it for Bai Feiyue.


    In his eyes, Bai Feiyue is very easy to bump and leave scars on many things, so he specially developed this bottle for her to use when she needs it. But I didn''t expect that this guy gave it to Qingcheng. It''s really a waste.


    Qingcheng, seeing nianchenxi''s expression, can basically imagine what nianchenxi is thinking. He can''t help but glance at nianchenxi. If Xinliu isn''t worried about his wound, he won''t want it. Besides, it''s changed by Bai Feiyue. If this guy has any face for me, he will tell Bai Feiyue.


    But obviously, he would never tell Bai Feiyue.


    "Feiyue and I will stay in the room for some things these days. No matter who is outside, they will never be allowed to break in. You two will guard the door for me. Now, it''s not too early. You should take a break and have a good look tomorrow morning. "


    Read Chenxi serious words, Qingcheng and Xinliu two naturally dare not relax, immediately nodded seriously should way.


    "Well, you go first. Get along with each other these days, and there may not be so much time for you to meet in the future. " Compared with the moon, Bai Fei naturally wants to be more reasonable when she reads morning and evening. What she says is the biggest worry of Xinliu and Qingcheng at this time.


    In the present situation, it is impossible for two people to stay together for a long time. A lot of time is to go back to the master''s divine consciousness.


    So these days are probably the most complete time for two people to get along with each other, and they will certainly cherish it.


    It''s also a precious time for their father and son to spend together.


    "Master, Qingcheng has named the child Qingrong." Xin flow playing with the side of the child''s small hand, a face of happiness to say.


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, the name is good or bad, as long as parents get it, it is very meaningful, she is not particularly concerned about the name. But see Xin flow happy appearance, better than everything.


    "Well, you don''t want to show off to me. Go back and have a rest. We have something else to do, so let''s go first." Bai Feiyue said, then he took nianchenxi to his room. Qingcheng and Xinliu are behind the two people. Looking at their back, they suddenly sprout a sentence in their heart.


    A person''s back is handsome, a person''s long hair is floating, and a purple dress is floating in the wind, just like a fairy falling on the earth.


    At the moment when Bai Feiyue was about to cross the threshold, he suddenly turned his head and stopped Xinliu, who was about to leave. "Xinliu, do you two live in the same room? But be careful, if it''s not suitable for children... "Her sentimental eyes turned on Xinliu and Qingcheng, and finally fell on Qingrong.


    Xinliu is not a three-year-old child. How can she not understand the express implication of Bai Feiyue''s words? Her face turns red in an instant. After all, "master..." the shy look falls on Bai Feiyue and she can''t help laughing.


    Qingcheng saw Xinliu''s face, and a smile of unknown meaning was raised at the corner of his mouth. His eyes became deep. Listening to Bai Feiyue''s undisguised laughter, he calmly said, "you two should pay a little attention when you go in. After all, the sound insulation is not very good."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Feiyue suddenly stopped smiling, with an embarrassed look on her face. She coughed a few times to cover up her embarrassment, but it didn''t have much effect. Xin flow doubt looked up to the side of Qingcheng, is he helping himself to speak?


    In contrast, in fact, how can Xinliu have no experience in that kind of thing? She just didn''t know how to face her master for a moment, but the master was really... But I have to say that Xinliu still had a certain joy in her heart. After all, it was not easy to see the shriveled look of her master.


    However, it depends on the time. How can someone bully Bai Feiyue when nianchenxi is here.


    See to read morning night coldly a smile, step forward to embrace white not month''s shoulder, "is it? Are you sure it''s not you? "


    His words were aimed at Qingcheng.


    Sure enough, when nianchenxi finished this sentence, the whole Qingcheng people were dark. Xinliu couldn''t help laughing, and immediately felt the cold sight of Qingcheng fell on her. She kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at Qingcheng''s face, but she could still feel his low pressure when she stood beside Qingcheng.


    Xin flow only feel their side there is a cold wind blowing, subconsciously covered his body.


    "Mother..."


    Qingrong, who was held in Qingcheng''s arms, obviously felt chilly. He looked at his father''s face in fear and subconsciously looked for his mother''s help. Qingcheng obviously also heard Qingrong''s figure, slightly alleviated his expression, looked at nianchenxi opposite, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and opened his mouth to refute, but at this time, nianchenxi had already pulled Bai Feiyue in, and with a bang, it was only a door for Qingcheng and Xinliu.


    "Hum."


    Qingcheng cold hum, holding Qingrong to one side of the room, but strange is Qingcheng but deliberately separated a room out in the middle.


    Xinliu looks at Qingcheng''s back with some doubts, but he still keeps up.


    "Qingrong, my father and mother have something to discuss tonight. Would you like to sleep here alone?" Qingcheng put Qingrong on the couch, covered the quilt for him, stroked his soft hair and said softly.


    "Dad... I want to sleep with you." Qingrong is not easy to see his father. Naturally, he doesn''t want to sleep alone in another room. However, seeing Qingcheng''s serious expression, Qingrong then remembered what Bai Feiyue had said before, and asked: "Dad, what do you do with your mother that you can''t let ronger know?"


    Qingrong very hard to finish this sentence.


    Qingcheng had been listening carefully to what Qingrong said, but when he heard it, his face became stiff and his smile was not natural.


    "It''s a matter of adults, you don''t understand. When you grow up, you will understand Qingcheng gently patted his shoulder with his hand, "good, close your eyes and have a good sleep." Qingrong is as like as two peas. After the Qing City is finished, Qingrong has closed his eyes. The quiet face, the thin lips, long slashes, and high nose bridge are exactly the same as Qingcheng.


    Although Qingrong is still very young now, Qingcheng believes that if he grows up in the future, he will be a man who will do harm to the world.


    This is also one of the most remarkable characteristics of their Qing nationality.


    Every man has a beautiful face.


    Just when Qingcheng thought that Qingrong had gone to sleep, he was ready to get up. Suddenly, Qingrong, who was lying on the couch, opened his eyes and called Qingcheng, who was preparing to leave.


    "Dad, can you tell me a story?"


    The corner of Qingcheng''s mouth a draw, didn''t expect this Qing Rong in say this of time, the speech speed isn''t slow. Just now Qingcheng was going to interrupt him directly, so that he didn''t have to tell a story. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate to refuse to accept the demands of my son.


    But this Qing Rong has already finished his words, he can only ride a tiger.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Qingcheng turned his body rigidly. Although he said so, he never told anyone a story, which made him how to speak.


    However, when Qingcheng sits beside Qingrong, looking at Qingrong''s hopeful eyes, he doesn''t want to tell him. He''s obviously looking forward to something special. Qingcheng sighed slightly and took a look at the door with the remaining light. The figure that should have appeared there had already disappeared.


    Does it matter after this guy has run away like this?


    He heard her laugh clearly just now, and he will deal with her later.


    Yes, when Xinliu heard that Qingcheng had asked Qingrong to sleep in this room just now, she immediately guessed what Qingcheng wanted to do. Subconsciously, she chose to run away, went back to the next room, locked the door with wood, and lay on the couch to pretend that she had been asleep.

 Chapter 283

    But after that, Xinliu will understand that the so-called lock, for some men is not important at all.


    The sight of Qingcheng is concentrated outside the door, and has never come back for a long time.


    At this time, Qingrong obviously can''t wait. Her lovely little hand slowly stretched out from the quilt and pulled Qingcheng''s clothes with formality. Although this movement is very small, but has always been vigilant Qingcheng suddenly felt out. Turning around, he saw Qingrong''s face full of hope.


    Seeing his look, although Qingcheng was reluctant, it was not easy to refute the child''s request.


    "Well, dad will tell you, but you''re good. After that, you''ll have to go to bed." After listening to Qingcheng''s words, Qingrong seems to nod his head in order to prevent him from breaking his promise.


    Qingcheng stroked his cheek and patted him on the shoulder. His thin lips were light. A calm voice appeared in the room. His figure was left in the silent room. The voice had a unique voice. The story told from his mouth seemed to be endowed with life.


    A shadow at the door is very clear in the moonlight.


    A weak body, ears against the door, listening to the sound of the room.


    This person is Xinliu.


    She tossed and turned on the couch, but in any case, she couldn''t sleep well. However, she didn''t come to Qingcheng for a long time, which made her curious, so she came to the door to listen.


    It''s better to be early than to be opportune.


    Xin flow to the time, just Qingcheng began to tell Qingrong his story before.


    Xinliu outside the door, listening to the clouds, felt for the first time that Qingcheng was so mysterious.


    Maybe in Qingrong''s ears, Qingcheng is really just telling a story, but to her ears, she suddenly understood that this is what happened in Qingcheng, because his every sentence contains too strong feelings, even Xinliu can feel the same, so she can guess it at once.


    Such a story, she has never been in contact with, for a time, Xinliu also can''t say what kind of idea is in her heart at this time.


    She was still a little distressed to hear what he had suffered before.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the door. Xinliu was startled and immediately turned to leave and went back to the original room.


    With a creak, the door opened slowly.


    Qingcheng''s action is particularly light, afraid to disturb the child lying on the couch.


    Thinking of the child, Qingcheng''s mouth unconsciously showed a doting smile. He said that he wanted to tell him a story, but just at the beginning of the story, the little snoring had already come out.


    At that time, although he saw that Qingrong had fallen asleep, he didn''t know why. He just wanted to tell those things, and he was a listener.


    In fact, it is true that when he said those things before, his heart was much more comfortable. Some things, he has been buried in the heart for a long time. He didn''t dare to tell anyone about his feelings, because he didn''t want to show his fragile side in front of anyone.


    Therefore, he didn''t even say Xinliu about these things, but because of this, those things were just like sticking in his throat, which made him feel more or less uncomfortable.


    Today, he really wants to thank his son. If it wasn''t for him, he might not have been able to express his feelings for a long time.


    Qingcheng shrugged slightly, turned and walked slowly to one side.


    Hands on the door, gently push, the door has no trace of opening, it is obvious that it has been locked from the inside.


    He gave a little smile, and there was a curve in the corner of his mouth. This is what he expected, but how could he give up so easily.


    Xuanqi in his hand slowly concentrated in his hand, a strange light, lingering around him, the other hand attached to his back, a turn, that Xuanqi has been flying out of his hand.


    Suddenly, the door opened effortlessly.


    The man on the couch was immediately reflected in the eyes of Qingcheng.


    "Xinliu..." after entering the gate of Qingcheng, he specially called the people on the couch. But obviously he didn''t get any response.


    It was as if he had really fallen asleep.


    But Qingcheng was not blind at all. Just now, when he suddenly opened the door, there was a loud noise. Although her movement was very light, he could clearly see that she was shaking all over because of the sound, and her quilt was shocked.


    Does this woman really think she can''t see that?


    From the very beginning, she had found something wrong with her. This kind of trick wanted to escape her own eyes. She was too small on herself.


    Qingcheng mouth slightly up, step forward, sitting beside Xinliu, through the thin quilt, caressing Xinliu''s back. His palm can clearly feel the tension of Xinliu''s whole body at this time.


    "Are you asleep?"


    After hearing Qingcheng confirm again, Xinliu clenches her teeth, clenches her fist, and doesn''t let herself make any sound. She is afraid that Qingcheng will find that she is pretending, otherwise, she may have no way to avoid the next thing.


    As soon as I think of that thing... Xinliu shivers all over.


    Although Xinliu has given birth to Qingrong, she is still a little shy about it. After a long time, she always feels that Qingcheng is


    So, she was afraid.


    But just because of Xinliu''s trembling, Qingcheng knew that the person in front of him was sleeping.


    Since it''s like this, Qingcheng doesn''t want to be lenient.


    Qingcheng evil spirit of a smile, reach out to grasp Xinliu''s arm, another hand from Xinliu''s waist through, a will Xinliu in his arms.


    But Qingcheng didn''t expect that Xinliu was so tenacious, and even refused to open her eyes. However, her trembling eyelashes showed her every condition incisively and vividly.


    "Xinliu, haven''t you missed me all these years?" Qingcheng lowers her head and gets close to Xinliu. Her breath is in Xinliu''s neck. Her eyelashes tremble even more acutely. The fists on both sides of her body are clenched more tightly, as if they are restraining something.


    Qingcheng looks at everything.


    So persistent?


    "Xinliu, in fact, I miss you very much these years. I think of your laughter in my ears and your care for me. I don''t know how long we can go on like this. There are three words that I haven''t told you for a long time. I wanted to tell you, but you''ve been sleeping. I really can''t bear to disturb you. You''re so tired. " Qingcheng is telling the truth, because Xinliu''s battle today really cost her a lot of energy.


    "What word?" Xinliu heard the three words, suddenly did not hold back, asked.


    "Finally willing to wake up?" Looking at Xinliu''s big eyes, Qingcheng looks at her with a smile.


    "Er..." Xin showed an embarrassed look, some Dodge, dare not directly look at Qingcheng, afraid of Qingcheng found his original careful thinking.


    But Xinliu didn''t know that Qingcheng had known it before.


    "Why, don''t you explain what you just pretended to sleep, or don''t you want to know the three words I want to say to you?" Qingcheng''s words are obviously attractive to Xinliu.


    "I didn''t pretend to sleep, but what are those three words?" Xinliu is still supporting, but she can''t help asking the question she wants.


    When Qingcheng heard her answer, she shrugged and said, "it seems that you don''t want to know what those three words are, do you?" But when he got up, he still put Xinliu safely on the couch.


    See Qingcheng get up, Xinliu a anxious also get up from the couch, a grasp of Qingcheng clothes.


    "I want to know..."


    Xin flow of words to half, then stopped his action, surprised to look at the scene in front of him, a face of incredible.


    "I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry."


    Qingcheng turned around with a sad smile.


    Xin flow stay Leng in situ, see Qingcheng clothes were pulled down, exposed his shoulder. Half exposed shoulders, long black hair appeared on his shoulders, with a charming smile on his face, Xinliu blinked and swallowed.


    Before she had time to respond, she just wanted to say something. Qingcheng suddenly knocked Xinliu down and pressed her on her body. Her lips had been blocked, leaving only the voice of hesitation.


    When Qingcheng left Xinliu''s lips, he gently licked his own lips, a face of endless appearance. The indifferent appearance of Qingcheng is quite different from that of Xinliu at this time.


    After Qingcheng left, Xinliu directly covered his cheek with both hands, his ears were slightly red, and he didn''t dare to look at Qingcheng. If Qingcheng hadn''t thrown all the quilts on the ground, I''m afraid Xinliu would have covered his face with the quilts.


    He looked at Xinliu''s appearance, chuckled out a voice, pulled Xinliu''s hand down, let Xinliu can look directly at himself, smile, "what''s the matter, also shy, but we have Qingrong."


    Xinliu can''t believe that he would hear such words in the mouth of Qingcheng.


    "You..." the angry eyes waiting for Qingcheng were full of anger and discontent, but Qingcheng didn''t like it and was in a good mood. He slowly lay down his body and whispered in Xin Liu''s ear, "I miss you."


    Xin flow slightly a Leng, eyeground appeared silk tears, the corners of the mouth but involuntarily showed a smile, although the words are not what I want in my heart, but can let Qingcheng say these words is also commendable.


    The night was deep, and the people on the couch fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 284

    Xinliu and Qingcheng are in the next room. They are not comfortable.


    But at this time, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are silent, frowning and sitting at the teahouse, face to face, but they have no sight of communication.


    Because at this time, the two people''s eyes are focused on the book they put in the middle of the tea table.


    Bai Feiyue frowned and looked a little serious. She looked at the secret book and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    As soon as I think of what the Oriental City said before, Bai Feiyue is totally embarrassed to put her eyes on nianchenxi. How can she do such a thing? It''s shameful.


    Just in Dongfang Cheng''s room, Dongfang Cheng told Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi about the origin of this secret book.


    It turns out that this secret book was the ancestor of Dongfang City a long time ago. It should be said that it was the grandfather''s generation. I don''t know where I got the secret book.


    No one in the Dongfang family knows what the secret book is. They are totally indifferent to the book whose surface is tattered and the contents seem meaningless. They even persuade the grandfather of Dongfang City to throw away the secret book.


    Because the grandfather of Dongfang City seemed to have been poisoned by this secret script during that time. He hid himself in his room and studied this secret script, but he never came out. Even when it was time to eat, she just let the servant girl put the food at the door.


    At that time, the people of Dongfang family hadn''t seen him for a long time. They thought he was a devil.


    So, when they were really worried, no matter what, they couldn''t get the response from the person in the room, so they were worried that something might happen to that person, so they hurriedly pushed the door in.


    However, to their surprise, that person did not happen as they imagined. Although disheveled and dirty, his body is dirty and tattered. He always loves to be clean in peacetime. But there was excitement and joy on his face that he had never had before.


    As the highest leader of Dongfang family, his strength is almost unpredictable. Like Oriental City, basically there is no failure.


    Dongfang Cheng is also the most like one of his masters of Dongfang family. But in fact, the ability of every person in charge of Dongfang family can not be underestimated, but they are the two most outstanding.


    However, Dongfang City yearns for a flat life, so he always chooses to hide his strength. Just because of this, the reputation of Dongfang family is much weaker than before. Except for the people in Jinzun City, almost two other towns have no idea that there is such a powerful family in Jinzun city.


    At that time to see that person inexplicably show that excited expression, really let those other people a little surprised. Although they were full of doubts, after all, the man was the most noble. All of them respected him and did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him, so no one dared to ask what they wanted to know.


    However, some brave people dare to ask about it.


    It was only from that day on that all people knew the importance of that secret book.


    At that time, he told everyone that the secret book had a seal on it. As long as you untie the seal, you can get the powerful energy inside.


    Because when he untied the seal, he was stopped by a powerful force.


    Although those people dare not question what he said, they still have doubts about it.


    So he didn''t stop them and encouraged them to find someone to try.


    This naturally caused a wave of excitement among them. All the people are eager to try. But they knew in their hearts that if they could make him say that, the force would not be very weak.


    Under the balance of everything, they chose the most powerful one among them, that is, the father of Dongfang City''s grandfather.


    At that time, the grandfather of Dongfang City was still a child.


    This story was also told to Dongfang City.


    After Dongfang Cheng''s grandfather''s father tried, what he said was true, because Dongfang Cheng''s grandfather''s father was bounced one meter away by that force. The blood at the corner of his mouth can show that he must have been injured at this time, and it seems that the injury is serious.


    Since that day, the secret book has been consecrated by the whole oriental family. All the people tried to find a way to untie the seal of the secret book, but they had no clue.


    When he knew that dongfangcheng''s grandfather''s grandfather died, he did not relieve himself. So his only wish before he died was that his descendants could lift the seal of the secret script and see what it was.


    After all, the emperor can live up to his painstaking efforts.


    In the generation of dongfangcheng grandfather, his grandfather finally revealed the mysterious appearance of the secret script.


    He got a message from the secret script that only a specific person could unlock the original seal. It is obvious that the people of their Oriental family are not the final destination of this secret script.


    In addition, Dongfang City''s grandfather also told Dongfang City and his father that if that person appeared, no matter what the reason, Dongfang family must obey that person and become the most powerful help to achieve his final goal.


    However, he did not tell Dongfang City and his father why all this happened. Even though they didn''t know anything, Dongfang Cheng and his father listened to his grandfather and waited for the person who should appear.


    This is his promise to his grandfather and father, so he can''t lose this secret book. And that''s why he chose this secret book among his daughter and this secret book.


    Maybe that time he will lose his daughter, he will feel pain and guilt, but at least he has the face to see his ancestors and live up to their deep expectations.


    Obviously, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are the two people who Dongfang City has been waiting for for a long time.


    Dongfang Shen listening to the story of Dongfang City, her heart can not say what is the feeling. But she felt inexplicably that everything was right. Because only such Oriental City can be regarded as his father.


    Although she lowered her head, she could still feel her father''s guilty eyes falling on her.


    "Dad, that thing is over. I believe you really love me. That''s enough." Dongfang Shen doesn''t want to make her father feel too guilty. Although that matter will still remain a little uncomfortable in her heart, it is not so important for them to live well.


    Dongfang Cheng with a guilty smile, stroked Dongfang Shen''s head, "it''s dad who''s sorry for you."


    Now that they know the truth of all this, in order not to disturb their time together, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi finally decide to leave the room.


    "Uncle Cheng, you and Shen can get along well. Chenxi and I will not disturb you." Bai Feiyue knows this etiquette.


    Just as Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were about to leave, they suddenly heard dongfangcheng behind them coughing a few times and said, "I just glanced at this secret script. It seems that they are really practicing together, but I can''t get dressed when practicing."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue was walking well, but suddenly she sprained her feet. If it wasn''t for the morning and evening that she helped him, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    With the power of reading morning and evening, she stood up straight, turned her head and looked at Dongfang City in surprise.


    Dongfang Cheng looks at Bai Feiyue''s puzzled eyes, and smiles awkwardly, "I didn''t mean to see it, it''s just an accident."


    This is not the answer, which makes Bai Feiyue more embarrassed. Slightly red face, push aside the hand of read morning night left, then at the door saw Xin flow them.


    "How to say..."


    Suddenly Bai Feiyue hears a heat coming from her ear, and the sound seems to be in her ear. Take Bai Feiyue out of his own world.


    Bai Feiyue blinked her eyes and looked at the face that was close at hand. She was stunned for a long time before she reflected. She suddenly fell back. She didn''t expect that the stool itself had no back. It was a bit unstable. As soon as she leaned back, the stool also fell back with her.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah


    With a loud voice, Bai Feiyue could not help shouting.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Feiyue is held in her arms by nianchenxi, and her innocent eyes are always looking at him. Today, this is the second time that he has saved himself like this.


    But what does he mean by that laughter


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Feiyue stares at Chen Xi. He didn''t think so. He pulled Bai Feiyue down to her original position and put the stool under her.


    Then he went back to his own place.


    "Why were you so close to me just now?" Bai Feiyue didn''t sit down, but put her hands on the table and questioned nianchenxi.


    If he had not been so close, he would never have fallen back. When she thought of the scene just now, she felt that the temperature just felt by her ears still existed all the time, which made her get goose bumps involuntarily.


    Nian Chenxi raised his eyes, glanced at Bai Feiyue, and hit the table with his fingers. "I''m just trying to make you get used to it. After all, we may be more intimate than just now." When he said this, the sentimental eyes fell on Bai Feiyue. She only felt that something was wrong with her whole body and glared back.


    Damn it, her heart was beating fast and uncontrollably at the thought of what might happen.


    No, they haven''t even confirmed their relationship

 Chapter 285

    Even the most basic contact is rare, now suddenly to meet like this, how can Bai Feiyue accept it.


    Is it possible that what Dongfang City said is a lie?


    Bai Feiyue thought that she hadn''t opened the secret book before, and her eyes were shining. She immediately reached out and took the secret book on the table with lightning speed.


    Nianchenxi holds her head in one hand and looks askance at Bai Feiyue''s action with a smile on her face. I''m afraid she is afraid that she will organize him. That''s why she moves so fast.


    When Bai Feiyue got the secret script in her hand, she also looked at nianchenxi warily to make sure that he would not fight for it. Then she turned her back to nianchenxi and looked at what was written on the secret script.


    Behind her, nianchenxi''s slender fingers gently tap on the table, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t pay any attention to her actions. She looks like a bamboo. She doesn''t seem to care that Bai Feiyue will see something else on it.


    "One, two, three..." nianchenxi counted silently in his heart. When the voice of three just fell, a cry of surprise came out from Bai Feiyue''s mouth.


    "Ah She turned and threw out her secret script like a hot potato towards nianchenxi.


    Just as he was about to fly past Nian Chenxi, he stretched out his hand and easily took the secret book.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this secret script? " Nianchenxi flipped through the secret book. A few short hairs fell down beside his eyes. Looking from the side, he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    When he saw a few words written on the secret script, there was an indescribable smile in the corner of his mouth. He was really too familiar with those words.


    Every stroke on it was written by him.


    If you want to practice this secret script, you must be honest with men and women and practice together.


    Beautiful handwriting, writing with God, every word gorgeous with a trace of simplicity, if Bai Feiyue look more carefully, certainly can think of this handwriting is from whose hand.


    But how could she guess.


    After all, the secret script came from a hundred years ago. No matter how fanciful she was, she could not connect nianchenxi with the people who wrote these words.


    Read morning and evening finger belly slowly across the sentence, the fundus showed a trace of tenderness.


    In fact, this secret script was practiced by Bai Feiyue and himself at the beginning. At that time, in order to get the secret book, he and Bai Feiyue suffered so much. In the dark, they experienced endless fear, and finally overcame their inner fear and got the secret book.


    At that time, the secret book was always in the hands of nianchenxi. It was difficult to get out of that place. In addition, it was dangerous, so they didn''t read the secret book there. After that, they went to their home safely.


    When Bai Feiyue went to wash, nianchenxi untied the seal of the secret book by mixing the blood he had just taken from Bai Feiyue with his own blood.


    When he opened it, he saw the method of cultivation.


    There is nothing else but the joint cultivation of men and women.


    At that time, although nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue were in love and together, Bai Feiyue was always afraid, so whenever he wanted to do something intimate with her, she always subconsciously ran away.


    So at that time, read the morning and evening of the heart will have a kind of idea, in the above wrote the words. In order to cultivate this secret script, Bai Feiyue would never disagree. After all, they both knew how important this secret script was to them.


    But read the morning and evening of nature is also know the propriety..


    So at that time, although Bai Feiyue reluctantly agreed to it at last, at the last moment, nianchenxi chose another way.


    However, since that time, the relationship between Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi has also made great progress.


    There is no difference between this time and last time. The only difference is that the relationship between him and Bai Feiyue is much stranger now than at that time.


    "What kind of cultivation method is this? I don''t want to practice. " Bai Feiyue couldn''t believe the words she had just seen. It was really terrible.


    With that, Bai Feiyue got up and wanted to go outside.


    Read morning night see, immediately put down the hand of the secret, step to the white non month behind, seize the white non month''s hand¡° Do you know the importance of this secret script? "


    Bai Feiyue angrily shakes off the hand of nianchenxi. Even if the secret script is important, she can''t accept it.


    "It doesn''t have to be practiced."


    Nianchenxi once talked about Bai Feiyue. For a moment, she didn''t pay attention, so her whole body directly bumped into nianchenxi''s arms, and the end just knocked on nianchenxi''s body.


    "Hiss!" Bai Feiyue covers her forehead and cries out in pain.


    She didn''t expect that nianchenxi''s body was so hard. She almost thought her head was knocked on a big stone. I didn''t find it before. Today I know that nianchenxi''s body is so thin. Basically, there is no meat, only bones.


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly. How could this man not cherish his body so much.


    "Well, have you had enough?" The sound of reading morning and evening comes from Bai Feiyue''s head.


    Bai Feiyue awkwardly took back his hand, "it''s just an accident." What''s the matter with her? Just now she was thinking about his physical problems, and her hand touched his body subconsciously.


    She withdrew shyly from the embrace of nianchenxi.


    But reading morning and evening did not let her succeed.


    When Bai Feiyue takes a step backward, nianchenxi immediately follows. He puts his hands on both sides of Bai Feiyue''s body to control it within the range of his hands.


    "Don''t you want to beat that organization, too? But do you know how powerful that organization is? Their leader''s ability can''t be underestimated. Only the skills in this secret script can win him. " Bai Feiyue obviously doesn''t believe in reading morning and evening.


    "How can it be? Can''t you even beat him?" Although nianchenxi never showed her complete strength in front of her, since the last time she was in the twisted forest, she believed that nianchenxi''s strength could not be underestimated, at least how much higher than her.


    Nianchenxi gave a bitter smile, got up and let go of Bai Feiyue, turned around and said, "Oh, if I could defeat him, now I would not stand here."


    Bai Feiyue looks at nianchenxi''s bleak figure. She doesn''t understand why nianchenxi suddenly becomes like this. But seeing nianchenxi''s suddenly gloomy mood, Bai Feiyue suddenly feels sad.


    She stepped forward, reached for his waist from behind nianchenxi, and put her cheek on his back. "Is that secret book really so important? If it''s really necessary, I can still agree. "


    Bai Feiyue didn''t see his success behind him.


    She did not change.


    "Are you sure you can stand it?" Nianchenxi turns around and covers her cheek with love.


    Although Bai Feiyue had a tangle in her heart, she did not know why she inexplicably believed that nianchenxi would not do anything to her. If she could really solve the problem, why not.


    For so long, although she has not really contacted the people of that organization, she obviously feels the danger around her. The people of that organization seem to follow them. Once they make any mistakes, I''m afraid they will let them die.


    Therefore, to solve this problem is also their ultimate goal.


    Only when this organization disappears in this world, I am afraid that all this will return to the original peace, and everything will become completely different.


    Bai Feiyue looks down for a while and suddenly looks up at nianchenxi standing in front of her. A faint smile appears at the corner of her mouth and she thinks in her heart: what''s more, the man in front of her is what she likes.


    "I can." Bai Feiyue made up her mind, so when she said these words, the firmness in her words could be clearly felt.


    When nianchenxi heard Bai Feiyue''s words, he was surprised. However, he was not surprised for long, because he deeply understood that Bai Feiyue''s character made her make such a decision.


    "Well, I''m ready to start. It''s not easy to practice, but we don''t have much time. Recently, people from that organization haven''t come to trouble, so we need to take advantage of this time to practice more. When they show up, they won''t be at a loss. "


    What is recorded in this secret script is a secret script about sword moves.


    This sword move is divided into ten layers, and the power of each layer is different.


    One level is more powerful than the other, and the skills of each level are different. So the general practice will take one layer as a process. One of the most disallowed is to be interrupted.


    This is also the most worrying thing for nianchenxi. If the people of this organization suddenly appear, all their previous efforts will disappear.


    So, race against the clock, this is what they have to do now.


    Moreover, this sword book will have different effects when applied to different levels of swords.


    So the sword, they are bound to get. Moreover, the sword originally belonged to nianchenxi, so he will get it.


    In fact, there is still a problem to be solved in nianchenxi.

 Chapter 286

    Why do people from War College send students to get this awe inspiring sword.


    The power of the awe inspiring sword is on everyone''s mind. It''s not impossible for these students to take it for themselves if they have evil intentions. At that time, I''m afraid it would bring a big loss to the war Academy.


    What made him even more puzzled was why the war academy chose Bai Feiyue and others to go. It seemed that someone was quietly behind the development of all this.


    At the beginning, Nian Chenxi suspected that there was someone in the war Academy who was in collusion with that organization, but he was not sure what role that person played in the war Academy.


    But now it seems that that man has a very important position in the war Academy. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t make such a big decision.


    Read morning night in the eyes flashed a sharp vision, serious face, eyes looking at the side, do not know what to look at. Bai Feiyue, who was near to nianchenxi, saw his eyes and said, "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Nianchenxi hears Bai Feiyue''s voice and stops her eyes on her. She smiles inexplicably and puts her hand on her hair.


    "Shall we start?" Although I made a resolution just now, it seems that it is difficult to do it. Bai Feiyue looks up and hesitates to ask about the morning and evening.


    Nian Chenxi nodded and took the lead to take off his coat.


    Bai Feiyue had not had time to react, he had already taken off his outer clothes. In the end, she responded in time, shyly moved away from her eyes, but her mind kept showing that she had just taken off her clothes in the morning and evening.


    Although there is also a white Chinese tunic, but I don''t know why, that dress is particularly tight, and this dress is even a little transparent, so nianchenxi''s figure is perfectly displayed, and the front abdominal muscles are pounding baifeiyue again and again.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue just remembered why it hurt so much when she ran into nianchenxi''s wound. Now it seems that there is a certain truth. After all, how can such a big abdominal muscle not hurt?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Just as Bai Feiyue was daydreaming, there was a knock at the door. She broke away from her world and turned to look at the door.


    "Why are you so red?" When Nian Chenxi came to open the door, he turned his head to see Bai Feiyue''s cheek and said a word at will. However, Bai Feiyue gave a very big reaction and turned his head hard.


    "Master Nian, this hot water has been brought to you." The pretty little fellow at the door said respectfully. Nianchenxi took the hot water in his hand and nodded faintly, "OK, you go down first."


    The little guy didn''t dare to look up all the time in the process. When he heard the words of nianchenxi, he seemed to be relieved, slightly bent his body, and then turned away. However, when the door of nianchenxi''s room was about to close, the boy subconsciously raised his head. Through the gap, he clearly saw Bai Feiyue beside nianchenxi. He was a little stunned, but he didn''t make any stop.


    "What do you do with this water?"


    Bai Feiyue helplessly watched nianchenxi pour the hot water into the bath bucket. The hot air filled the air, and the whole atmosphere was inexplicably sentimental.


    "What do you say?" Nianchenxi pulled out the Hosta on his head, which was used to fix his hair, and the long dark hair fell down. He turned his head slightly, and the cold cheek, Bai Feiyue, took a breath. He felt that his heart had been hit heavily and trembled involuntarily.


    I don''t know why there is a man who can be even more... En, this is a kind of unspeakable feeling, he is not like a woman''s charm, has a man''s strength, but is more outstanding than a woman''s appearance.


    "What''s the matter? I''m stunned?" When Bai Feiyue was distracted, nianchenxi had already come to her.


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Feiyue pretends to be calm and shakes his hand aside, but the red on her cheek has revealed her careful thinking, but nianchenxi doesn''t say it.


    Behind Bai Feiyue, Nian Chenxi slowly took off his only coat, revealing his rigid back.


    Although Bai Feiyue didn''t turn around, from the movement behind her, she could guess what she was doing at this time. Bai Feiyue smiles and puts her hand on her waist slowly. The coat falls down.


    Just as Bai Feiyue was about to take her hand off, her hands were pressed down. Bai Feiyue was surprised and turned to look at nianchenxi¡° What are you doing? " She looked at Nian Chenxi in a puzzled way. Didn''t she say that she wanted to take off her clothes? Why did he do that?


    "No, just step into the tub." The cold voice of morning and evening appeared in her ears, and her doubts were even more serious¡° But isn''t it written in the secret script that only when we meet each other can it work


    Nian Chenxi holds Bai Feiyue''s shoulder in both hands and smiles, "Feiyue, I ask you if you want to be my wife."


    "What are you talking about?" This is too shocking. Bai Feiyue can''t believe what he heard. Looking at his hands, and looking at nianchenxi not far away, his unchanging face suddenly darkened.


    I''m afraid I hurt him just now.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know why, why he pushed him away in that instant.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s all fake. There''s nothing to be honest about. " Read morning evening originally drooping head, raised his head, the expression on the face again restored the original appearance, light mouth said.


    "You mean it?" So, you don''t need to take off your clothes?


    Bai Feiyue''s first reaction to this is not to think about why Nian Chenxi would know, but that she doesn''t need to be honest with him, and her tense heart suddenly relaxed.


    Nianchenxi naturally felt the change of Bai Feiyue. His stiff shoulders relaxed. It was so obvious that he could hardly see it.


    With a bitter smile, he was so repulsive.


    Just now that sentence, he hesitated and tangled for a long time, only then can go out with her. But he didn''t think that he would get such a response from Bai Feiyue. It''s false to say that he was not disappointed, but it seems that the result is reasonable.


    "It''s natural. I never lied to you." Nianchenxi reached out and explored the temperature of the water. It seemed that it was almost there.


    Read morning night did not say anything, his rate advanced to the bath bucket.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Feiyue is next to the bath bucket, looking at the action of reading morning and evening¡° Come in Nianchenxi sat inside, his long dark hair stained with water, and his hands were placed on both sides of the bath bucket, which really made people imagine. Didn''t you just say you don''t have to be honest? Look at him, if you want to go in yourself, those two people will definitely


    Although the bath bucket is big enough to hold two people, once the clothes are soaked in water, it must be clear inside.


    Nianchenxi looks at Bai Feiyue''s hesitation, and can almost guess what she is thinking at this time. Only nianchenxi knows Bai Feiyue.


    "This is a medicine bucket. The medicine contained in it can better open up the Ren and Du channels in our body. When we practice that secret script, we will get twice the result with half the effort." He explained patiently.


    "Sure enough, it does have a faint medicinal taste." Hearing nianchenxi''s words, Bai Feiyue''s fingers gently across the water, lifted them up and put them on his nose, sniffing them gently. As expected, they had a medicinal taste.


    She naturally believed what Nian Chenxi said.


    Didn''t you make up your mind before? Now it''s much better than before.


    Bai Feiyue takes a deep breath, turns around and jumps into the medicine barrel. A lot of liquid medicine is splashed out, most of it falls on Nian Chenxi.


    "Morning and evening, let''s get together."


    The water forms a barrier between nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue. Looking at the confused figure behind the water, Bai Feiyue yells out his true thoughts at this time.


    She sat firmly in the medicine bucket, and there was no contact between their bodies.


    In fact, all this was planned in the morning and evening.


    He had already sent someone to prepare this big medicine bucket. He wanted to take this opportunity to break through the relationship with her. Of course, the most important thing was that Bai Feiyue''s power was not awakened at this time, which was quite different from her ability at that time. So when practicing this secret script, She still has great difficulties. This time, I hope to greatly improve her ability.


    But nianchenxi didn''t expect that she gave herself such a big surprise in the end.


    At first, he didn''t have any expectations, but she actually called out such a sentence. How about being covered with potion? Even if he was in a special predicament at this time, he couldn''t resist the woman''s words.


    Nian Chenxi shakes his long dark hair hard, and his hands force him to stand up. With a jump, he reaches out to pull Bai Feiyue up and holds him in his arms.


    "Since you have said that, I will never let you go." Nianchenxi''s cold voice sounded to her at this time with a different feeling.


    Bai Feiyue answered, with a confident smile on the corner of her mouth, and cried softly, "then please read the teacher to complete it."


    These three words undoubtedly stimulate the nerve of reading morning and evening.

 Chapter 287

    He let go of Bai Feiyue.


    "You guy..." he reluctantly returned to his seat. Clearly know oneself most don''t want is to hear these three words from her mouth, she this clear is intentional. But he has no way to take her.


    As for is really no way, or not willing to, I''m afraid that only read the morning and night of their own people know.


    The last layer of film between the two people was thoroughly pierced at the moment.


    The two of them finally got together.


    Bai Feiyue''s sight clearly saw the warm smile on nianchenxi''s face through the hot water vapor. The smile healed her in a flash. She also seems to have let go of a big worry.


    When the words buried in his heart for a long time, finally at this time to say, people are also relaxed a lot.


    Everything seems to be moving in a good direction.


    "Ready? We started Read morning and evening to see Bai Feiyue buried most of his body in the water, then slowly said. That pair of hot eyes has been staying in Bai Feiyue''s body, for the next unknown things, in addition to the eyes, let her heart keep beating drums.


    "Well, I''m ready." However, she is willing to give all this to Nian Chenxi and give him the greatest trust.


    Clearly understand Bai Feiyue''s heart, read morning and evening smile, "slowly close your eyes, all your Xuanqi to a certain point."


    Bai Feiyue, who closed her eyes, consciously shielded all the sounds from her ears, leaving behind the sound of reading morning and evening.


    When she heard the sound of nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue immediately started to use the Xuanqi in her body, and slowly gathered the Xuanqi that was originally scattered in various places. However, when she gathered everything together, she found a problem.


    In the words of nianchenxi just now, she didn''t tell which point to focus on, so she is very confused now.


    "Morning and evening, where should I concentrate my Xuanqi?" The answer to Bai Feiyue was just silence. Nianchenxi didn''t give any answer. If it wasn''t for her toes to feel nianchenxi''s feet, I''m afraid she would have thought he had left the room long ago.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips slightly, and nianchenxi reminded her that she should never open her eyes in this process. She should concentrate on it and feel everything with her body and mind.


    Recalling the words of nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue seems to be suddenly awakened. She seems to understand the meaning of nianchenxi.


    Bai Feiyue slowly swam to his lower part of the chamber with the mysterious Qi gathered together. There is a large air mass there. Usually, the mysterious Qi in their bodies is provided there. When she concentrated all her heart, slowly she could see the air mass in her body.


    White, soft, all gathered together, looks like cotton general things, harmless and charming, but contains great energy.


    There are gaps in that air mass.


    Bai Feiyue slowly merged the mysterious Qi that she had just gathered into the cotton thing. It seems that there is no big gap in the air mass, but in an instant, he impolitely absorbed the Xuanqi gathered by Bai Feiyue, and he is still absorbing it continuously, as if there is no end at all.


    This Xuan Qi, which was originally scattered in various places, was sucked back into the air mass. Bai Feiyue obviously felt that some blood circulation in her body was not smooth. She wanted to shrink back for a moment, but when she tried to put her Xuanqi back to its original position, she found that she couldn''t move at all. The strong suction made Bai Feiyue unable to do anything.


    So Bai Feiyue finally can only try to slow down that speed, so that she can adjust the Xuanqi in her body.


    "You''re not afraid to explode and die if you import everything like this?" Once that air mass is filled with too much Xuanqi, it is likely to cause serious consequences, that is, the air mass is blasted, and there is no place for the remaining Xuanqi, then you will want to escape from the human body, and the whole person will explode and die.


    Nianchenxi originally wanted Bai Feiyue to solve this problem by herself, but when she saw her skin burst slightly, she knew that this person had used the most stupid way. He couldn''t have watched her really do something wrong, so he finally decided to help.


    His Xuanqi entered Bai Feiyue''s body gently, followed her blood vessels, and reached the place where the air mass in the lower chamber was. When nianchenxi arrived at that place, he knew that his guess was correct. His Xuan Qi rushed up and fell in front of Bai Feiyue''s Xuan Qi, preventing them from entering the air mass. At this time, the air mass has expanded a little, and it can be seen that it is about to explode.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi were a little relieved. Fortunately, Nian Chenxi Xuanqi appeared in time, otherwise they would have to spend, and the consequences might be unimaginable.


    Nian Chenxi''s Xuanqi enters more and transports Bai Feiyue''s Xuanqi back to the place where it should stay, and finally solves the original problem.


    However, because of the sudden Xuanqi of nianchenxi, it''s troublesome to quit now. There is a certain collision between Bai Feiyue''s Xuanqi and nianchenxi''s Xuanqi.


    Bai Feiyue frowned tightly, and his face was not particularly good at that time. He even forgot that the collision of two Xuanqi was equally deadly.


    "Feiyue, hold on, I''ll quit this right away." Nian Chenxi slowly took his hand away from Bai Feiyue''s body, "ah!" With the roar of Bai Feiyue, a burst of water splashed up. Nianchenxi was frightened by the Xuanqi from the broken body, and his body hit the medicine bucket straight, making a loud noise.


    But at this time, Bai Feiyue was still fighting with the mysterious Qi of some riots in her body, completely ignoring this morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi rubbed his injured arm and gently drew the corner of his mouth. He was still blaming Bai Feiyue just now. Just now, in order to save Bai Feiyue, he forgot all the basic things.


    "Ah A powerful light suddenly appeared beside her and slowly opened her eyes. The light in her eyes seemed to have changed a lot.


    "How do you feel?" Nianchenxi looks at Bai Feiyue with a smile. Her confident look makes her have an indescribable temperament.


    Bai Feiyue brushed her hair with her hand and gently opened her thin lips: "well, I feel good. I''m a saint."


    Although Xuanqi, who had just been reading the morning and evening, finally withdrew from her body, the Xuanqi in her body had already rioted. Even those Xuanqi, which had entered her air mass smoothly, could not wait to rush out and collided in her body.


    Nianchenxi originally wanted to let the extra Xuanqi in Bai Fei''s moon body into the air mass.


    Because if Xuanqi is inside the air mass, its ability to absorb the external Xuanqi will be strengthened to a certain extent, but once it is outside the air mass, it will have no effect at all.


    Therefore, reading morning and evening will make Bai Feiyue do what she did just now.


    But it was clear that things were going beyond his imagination.


    The riot of Xuanqi made Bai Feiyue suffer a lot. The pain once wanted to give up, but when she heard what nianchenxi whispered in her ear, her whole body seemed to be full of power again, and the pain was not surprising.


    "Once you get through this, you are likely to get through the saints."


    Sure enough, when Bai Feiyue calms down all the Xuanqi in her body, her strength has reached the saint level. For such a long time, her level has been stuck below the saint, and she can''t be promoted for a long time. She even fears that it may take her a year or two to get through.


    But I didn''t expect that this accident today, can let her through this pass, is really lucky in the misfortune.


    "I''m sorry."


    Although nianchenxi''s expression didn''t change much, Bai Feiyue clearly saw the worry hidden in his eyes.


    When she heard nianchenxi say those three words, she was even more shocked. It was not easy to let nianchenxi say those words.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t blame nianchenxi. After listening to it, she didn''t mean it any more.


    "What are you talking about? I thank you for being too late. If it wasn''t for you, I might not be able to get to this level. " Bai Feiyue, who said thanks, didn''t see the medicine bottle that nianchenxi held tightly in her hand behind her. If there was any accident at that time, nianchenxi would try to save it.


    But I can''t use that medicine.


    Read the morning and evening of the heart is like this.


    This bottle of medicine has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It has three pills in total, but once you have taken one, you won''t have that effect if you take it the second time.


    Nianchenxi originally used it in the most dangerous moment. He was afraid that Bai Feiyue would leave him in the end, so he prepared these pills.


    If something really happens to Bai Feiyue this time, he will definitely let her take the pill. Fortunately, this time, it is not necessary, otherwise, the next time there is a more critical situation, it will not work.


    He took advantage of Bai Feiyue not to see, put the bottle of medicine back to his storage bag.


    "But if something goes wrong, you might die in this place, you know?"


    Nian Chenxi jumps out of the medicine bucket, and then pulls Bai Feiyue. She also leaves the medicine bucket.


    "But I''m sure you won''t let anything happen to me, will you?" Bai Feiyue''s pure smile, coupled with his courage full of trust, made nianchenxi tremble.


    Looking at that ruddy glossy thin lip, the eye color becomes deep.

 Chapter 288

    Nianchen Xi thought of nothing and didn''t hesitate. He immediately stepped forward and hugged Bai Feiyue in his arms.


    Bai Feiyue blinks her big eyes. For a moment, she hasn''t found out what kind of situation she is facing. When she reacts, nianchenxi is full of food and drink. She gently wipes her lips. Standing one step away from Bai Feiyue, a faint smile appears at the corner of her mouth, which looks more like aftertaste of Bai Feiyue.


    She was going to hit the hands of nianchenxi, but she fell empty and raised her head to stare at nianchenxi angrily.


    "What are you doing?" This sudden rise really frightened her.


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing?" But read morning and evening is not satisfied, step forward in the ear of white non month quietly said. Bai Feiyue suddenly raises a strange smile at the corner of her mouth and kicks her leg towards nianchenxi.


    Just when Bai Feiyue thought she was going to succeed, a pair of big hands held her feet.


    She struggled to escape the big hands, but at this time, the big hands suddenly hard, a lift, her body was turned upside down, she was so scared that she even forgot to scream.


    Just when she felt the dizziness coming into her mind from the soles of her feet, her other hands passed through her waist and held her firmly in her arms.


    Read Chenxi''s face with a faint smile, but Bai Feiyue''s face is full of pale, not happy at all.


    She hammered nianchenxi''s body hard and said angrily, "are you trying to kill me?"


    Even she didn''t find that when she said this to nianchenxi, her tone was a little bit coquettish. Read the morning and evening is clear, eyes that succeed smile.


    "How can it be? Your clothes are wet. Change your clothes and take a bath. We''re going to start formal practice later. " Nianchenxi takes Bai Feiyue to the couch outside and puts her down. Just when she wants to say that there is no clothes for her, her hand has already touched her clothes.


    Her vision fell on her hand, slightly a Leng, did not expect to read Chenxi unexpectedly prepared so carefully, and she did not know read Chenxi in the end when to prepare.


    "Kowtow, kowtow." Before Bai Feiyue could ask anything, there was another knock outside the door.


    Read morning evening a listen to, immediately put the coat that he just took off on Bai Feiyue''s body, this just turned to open the door.


    It''s the same guy just now.


    "Young master Nian, just now you asked me to deliver hot water at this time. I don''t know now..." the little fellow lowered his head and trembled slightly. He used to be a little boy in the back kitchen. He was usually timid and scared. Now he''s face-to-face with the master''s guests. If he offends the guests carelessly, it''s not good.


    Therefore, when he does things, he is always cautious, dare not make any mistakes, and can not look directly at the guests.


    Nianchenxi didn''t speak, but gave the boy a seat. However, when he turned to look at the couch, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that she would hide directly in the quilt, which made nianchenxi a little sad.


    That protuberant quilt, always can let a person daydream.


    Reading morning and evening, I can imagine Bai Feiyue''s thoughts. I''m afraid she doesn''t want others to see her in her own room. It''s not very nice to hear. But I''m afraid that her action now is self defeating.


    This must be a personal mistake.


    Read morning night helpless smile, also went with him.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue, who was hiding in the quilt, was dying of regret. At that time, she didn''t know why. As soon as she pulled out of her head, she directly hid in the quilt. At that moment, she thought that she couldn''t let others see her and misunderstood her. But when she finished hiding, she realized. If you want to go out, there is no way to go out. Isn''t it reasonable and unclear to go out like this?


    Although she was hiding in the quilt, she could clearly hear the boy pouring water into the bath bucket slowly. I don''t know how long it took for the sound of the water to stop, and then the steady footsteps slowly approached her.


    She trembled nervously, but she kept trying to control herself.


    However, people outside can still see clearly, and with her action, some of the quilt that she can''t care about has collapsed. From the perspective of reading morning and evening, we can clearly see Bai Feiyue''s exposed fragrant shoulder.


    After reading morning night to see, the first time is to block in front of the boy, don''t let his sight have the opportunity to contact with Bai Feiyue.


    But fortunately, the boy kept his head down and didn''t look up. Nianchenxi''s face was getting better. Otherwise, if someone else saw her body, he would never forgive her.


    "Master Nian, I''ve made it. Do you have any other orders? " Nian Chenxi shook his hand and let the boy go out. He was afraid that the man in the quilt would have something to do with his breathing.


    With a creak, the door was shut.


    The whole room suddenly quieted down, only the shaking sound of the couch and some heavy breathing sound could be heard.


    Read morning night helpless to come forward, gently patted outside the quilt. I don''t know if he is intentionally or unintentionally, the part that he is shooting is just Bai Feiyue''s place.


    Immediately, Bai Feiyue jumped out of the quilt and hid in the corner. He did not forget to cover his body with the quilt.


    This scene, read morning and evening how to see, feel this sentimental breath spread everywhere in the room.


    Obviously Bai Feiyue also felt the wrong feeling of this action.


    So she immediately threw away her quilt, coughed a few times and jumped off the couch.


    He took the clothes beside him and ran into the tub.


    "Take your clothes." After a while, when the water splashed, a piece of clothes flew out from above, and nianchenxi reached out and grasped it.


    Nianchenxi got up and was ready to take a change of clothes from the wardrobe. Just as it moved, Bai Feiyue immediately yelled: "nianchenxi, I warn you, don''t come here, or I won''t let you go."


    Read morning and evening, laugh and cry are not, this white non month how to feel everywhere are soldiers.


    Since he said that, how could he do something to her. After talking about what we really need to do, there is still time and plenty of opportunities. He knew very well that one day, it would make her willing.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t come. You can rest assured." Bai Feiyue, who was staying in the bath bucket, was a little relieved when she heard what he said, but she didn''t relax. She couldn''t believe what she had done just now.


    It seems that because of the existence of morning and evening outside, Bai Feiyue is a little panicked, and the original bath is also rushed by her.


    She arranged her clothes and came out slowly from behind the barrier. She looked down at her clothes. Unexpectedly, his eyes were really good. This purple dress made the original skin color of Bai Feiyue even whiter. In addition, just because the bath, so the face a little red, the moist lips, it looks really beautiful.


    When she slowly turned her eyes to the room, she found that the person who should have appeared had disappeared.


    Her brows are frowning together. Where is the morning evening meeting?


    Did something happen?


    But there was no sound of fighting in the room. If someone came in, she couldn''t have no idea.


    Although she knew that nothing serious might happen in the morning and evening, she could not avoid worrying. She gathered up her skirt and walked towards the door.


    Just as she was about to open the door, one hand opened it first.


    The master of the hand was the morning and evening that had just disappeared.


    At this time, the clothes on nianchenxi''s body had already been changed. They looked much cleaner and could not see the confusion just now.


    "What is this?" Bai Feiyue suddenly asked about a particularly strange taste, and then moved his eyes to nianchenxi''s hand. It was a black soup with a trace of heat on it. I think it was just cooked by him.


    But seeing the appearance and the inexplicable taste, Bai Feiyue felt a disgusting feeling pouring out of her body.


    "This is ginger soup. I specially put a little pill in it. I was wet just now. I''ve been outside for so long. I''m easy to catch a cold. I''ll feel better after drinking this ginger soup." Read morning night will be in their hands of ginger soup to the white non month in front of.


    Originally, Bai Feiyue couldn''t help it. It was a good thing. As soon as the bowl of ginger soup came near, Bai Feiyue immediately ran to one side and vomited, but she didn''t vomit anything. It was just retching.


    Read morning and evening is not angry, sat on the side of the tea table, put the ginger soup on the tea table, his face is smiling at the back of Bai Feiyue.


    When Bai Feiyue turns her head, she sees nianchenxi''s seemingly innocent smile, but she doesn''t know why she sees a deep threat from it.


    "Come here and drink ginger soup, or what can I do if I have a cold? In the next few days, we have to train. We will never allow it because of physical reasons. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. " When he said this, the corners of his mouth were always smiling, but Bai Feiyue felt the threat more and more clearly.


    She has a feeling that even if she doesn''t drink it now, there will be many ways for her to drink it later in the morning.

 Chapter 289

    So instead of waiting to be tortured, it''s better to drink it honestly and avoid some suffering.


    Bai Feiyue swallowed her saliva, looked at the steaming bowl of soup with some fear, clenched her fists, summoned up her courage and walked slowly towards the tea table.


    She was not far from the tea table, but it took her a long time. If you use this time, I''m afraid you can walk from this room to the gate of Dongfang mansion. It can be seen how unwilling she was to drink the ginger soup.


    Nianchenxi''s smile on the corner of his mouth continued. His fingers gently knocked on the table, making a thumping sound. The ginger soup felt the vibration, and a lot of juice splashed out. But read the morning and evening but as if deaf, the line of sight has been falling on Bai Feiyue''s body.


    Looking at her snail like slow speed, nianchenxi could not bear to go on after all, and said calmly: "why, are you inconvenient? Do you want me to come over and hold you? "


    As soon as she heard this, she immediately strided to the front of nianchenxi and looked at the bowl of ginger soup with a bitter smile. With trembling hands, she picked up the bowl of ginger soup and bent slightly towards the front. The bowl in her hand tilted slightly. When she saw that the ginger soup was about to fall to the ground, she heard a sudden cough from nianchenxi. Bai Feiyue looked at nianchenxi with a deep look. She was startled and the bowl in her hand immediately righted.


    Nianchenxi, a human spirit, has gone through so many things that he can''t even see this little trick. However, nianchenxi''s heart is still shocked, because Bai Feiyue used to use all kinds of cleverness to escape when she didn''t like to drink medicine. However, he finally exposed them one by one and was forced to drink the disgusting medicine soup.


    For this reason, Bai Feiyue still hated the morning and evening for a long time at that time.


    Many times, it seems that people''s habits are hard to change even if they are reborn.


    But read morning night in the heart has been thinking, will be her memory is slowly recovering, so her every move will be more and more like her before.


    Read the morning and evening to examine the eyes in the white on the body swept once, but did not find other wrong place. It seems that I just think too much. I''m afraid there is still a long way to go before she can recover her memory. He sighed gently, but Bai Feiyue thought that nianchenxi was dissatisfied with the fact that he hadn''t taken the medicine yet. His hands trembled, and he quickly made a move.


    With a bitter face, she handed the bowl of things in her hand to her mouth.


    Just as she was about to drink, she stopped again.


    "Well, morning and evening. Do you have to drink this decoction? In fact, I don''t have any physical problems. I''m very healthy. I don''t need to drink this decoction at all. " Bai Feiyue is still struggling. Although she knows that there is little hope, who knows if there will be a miracle?


    But it turns out that all the so-called miracles in the world are just empty talk.


    Read morning night just light looking at white non month, the corner of the mouth is still hanging that let white non month frightened smile. From his eyes, Bai Feiyue could see that he was sure to drink the decoction.


    She sighed, covered her nose with one hand, slowly closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, and drank at one go.


    When she just drank it, she didn''t feel much. When she let go of her nose, with the recovery of her sense of smell, it seemed that her sense of taste suddenly became more sensitive.


    The disgusting feeling and the inexplicable smell that lingered in his mouth, a disgusting feeling came up.


    Before the decoction entered her stomach, she was about to vomit it out.


    At this time, nianchenxi suddenly put something into her mouth.


    Because all of a sudden, Bai Feiyue didn''t react and almost choked to death. After a few dry coughs, the throat is a little more comfortable.


    Bai Feiyue just found that the thing that had just been stuffed in the morning and evening had a sweet taste, which just covered up the taste of ginger soup.


    She was very fond of such things, and quickly asked: "nianchenxi, what was that thing you just had? It''s delicious. Do you have any more? Can I have some more? "


    At this time, she was just like a child begging for her favorite snacks.


    But nianchenxi is obviously a dream breaker.


    "It''s called Tiandan. I have it, but it is bitter and tasteless. Only when it is combined with this decoction can it produce the sweet taste. If you want to eat it, drink more bowls of it. "


    After hearing this, Bai Feiyue waved her hand again and again, with a stiff smile on her face.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Words fall, the whole room some quiet down, the atmosphere between the two people suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Bai Feiyue also took the opportunity to sit at the side of the tea table, "well, didn''t you get wet just now? Have you ever had this ginger soup? " She had been holding the wooden table nervously, making a peeping sound.


    Nianchenxi''s eyes fell lightly on her and said gently, "it''s natural. Just now I washed and changed my clothes. Then I drank ginger soup. I came to look for you."


    This is very short, but Bai Feiyue has heard something.


    I didn''t take a long bath just now. That is to say, nianchenxi also took a bath and cooked ginger soup in such a short time, so that I could drink ginger soup in time after taking a bath?


    When she thought about it, Bai Feiyue remembered that when the door opened just now, she obviously felt that she was panting when she was reading the morning and evening.


    It seems that he did come.


    At the thought of this, Bai Feiyue was moved. It seems that the taste of the ginger soup just now is not as bitter as expected, but also slightly sweet and greasy.


    "Well, it''s almost done. Get up quickly. Time is running out. " Nianchenxi looked out from the window sill. The sky was already a little white, and the sun seemed to be coming out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Feiyue was speechless, and the original gratitude disappeared.


    Originally thought this guy was for himself, but now it seems that he is obviously for the training of that secret script, so he cares about his body so much.


    Read morning evening to see white non month''s expression, already knew her in the mind thought.


    This girl doesn''t know how to scold herself now?


    But he doesn''t need Bai Feiyue''s gratitude. There is a big difference between love and gratitude.


    Nianchenxi gets up and pats Bai Feiyue''s head. Bai Feiyue subconsciously shakes off nianchenxi''s hand and looks discontentedly at nianchenxi, "what are you doing, don''t you mean to start training? What should I do next? "


    Read morning night turn around, suddenly toward the white non month waist attack. Bai Feiyue subconsciously takes a step back and blocks the action of reading morning and evening with his hand. But unexpectedly read morning night hand a deflection, still met Bai Feiyue''s waist.


    Everything happened between sword light and flint, very fast.


    When Bai Feiyue stood still, he could see the sword in nianchenxi''s hand.


    She looked down at her waist in surprise, and her lips pursed gently. Sure enough, just now his action was to get the sword in his hand.


    "What are you doing with this sword?" Bai Feiyue frowned tightly. The sword on nianchenxi''s hand radiated a light purple light, and the golden lines slowly showed on the sword body.


    Since the last time she got this Yingling sword, she always put it on her waist. She didn''t have any special feeling about it, and she didn''t know what kind of strength it had, so she never estimated it.


    She would have forgotten the existence of this thing if she hadn''t lost it now. After shrinking, it''s hung on the waist, almost no weight, no wonder it doesn''t feel much.


    "I didn''t tell you just now that it''s a sword. Naturally, it needs a sword. This Yingling sword belongs to you, so if you practice it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. " Nianchenxi puts Yingling sword in her hand.


    It''s strange that when the Yingling sword came back to Bai Feiyue''s hand, the sword around it suddenly faded.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Feiyue looks at the dim sword in her hand with some surprise. The sword, which was originally vivid, seems to have lost her life at this time.


    How in their own hands and read the morning night in the hands of the gap is so big?


    "Haven''t you recognized it yet?" Nianchenxi frowned slightly, and his hand brushed the body of the sword gently. As he thought, where his hand held it, the light of the sword was restored.


    This makes Bai Feiyue frown.


    What''s going on?


    "What recognized it?" Why she can''t understand the words of Nian Chenxi.


    "This is an ancient artifact. Although it once belonged to you, after all, it has been away from you for a certain period of time. It is sensitive to your breath, but it is relatively small, so you must let it recognize the Lord again." He said that Bai Feiyue understood, "but why does it shine when you touch it? What''s the reason?"


    Nianchenxi recalled a smile, "because this sword originally belongs to me."


    "No, doesn''t it mean that this sword can only recognize one master in its whole life?" Especially this kind of blood contract, unless the original owner dies, otherwise, this sword can''t sign any contract with another owner, but how can this nianchenxi say that this sword is not only his but also his own?

 Chapter 290

    Bai Feiyue felt that the things in her head were entangled and confused like a rope.


    Nianchenxi''s words had a great conflict with her cognition, and now she was more and more confused.


    "Morning and evening, tell me what''s going on?" Bai Feiyue grabs Nian Chenxi''s hand and shakes it ceaselessly, eager to get the answer he wants from his mouth.


    Read morning night looking at anxious white non month, but do not know how to use words to answer. How did he forget that the person in front of him was not her before, she had forgotten all the things that had happened before.


    At the beginning, this sword belonged to nianchenxi.


    Because this Yingling sword and that Lingfeng sword were born in the same place. One is a female sword and the other is a male sword. But at that time, nianchenxi had not met Bai Feiyue, so they signed the contract of Yingling sword.


    The two swords are interlinked. If nianchenxi doesn''t sign them together, the other one will never leave with nianchenxi.


    And read morning and evening in the near future, finally met Bai Feiyue. At that time, Nian Chenxi planned to give the Yingling sword to Bai Feiyue, so he had to cancel his contract with Yingling sword.


    Many people have it that if they want to cancel the contract with their swords, the user must die. But in fact, for this powerful ancient magic sword, it doesn''t need to be like this.


    This ancient magic sword itself has the right to choose its own master. No one with strong ability can make a contract. At the beginning, yinglingjian chose nianchenxi because linfengjian chose nianchenxi, so yinglingjian wanted to be with linfengjian, so she had no choice but to choose nianchenxi.


    But she finally decided to read morning and evening.


    When it felt the thought in nianchenxi''s heart, it immediately stopped the action of nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue have some difficulties in solving this problem.


    Bai Feiyue has been tested by Yingling sword more than once, but Yingling sword still doesn''t allow Bai Feiyue to sign it.


    In the end, this plan can only be shelved for the time being.


    But once Bai Feiyue was intrigued by others and poisoned her food. At that time, there was no other way to read morning and evening, and in the end, it was the most dangerous way to exchange blood.


    He changed the poisonous blood in Bai Feiyue''s body into his fresh blood.


    This is undoubtedly a bet on the lives of two people.


    Once there is any major problem, it is likely that both of them will have serious consequences, even death. Originally, only Bai Feiyue was killed for this, but blood for blood is likely to make Nian Chenxi also die.


    In the end, however, the situation is very optimistic.


    Although there are some problems, almost two people had an accident, but in the end it ended with a better result.


    But nianchenxi also suffered great damage at that time. He was able to stay on the bed for nearly half a month.


    Bai Feiyue has been staying with him for half a month, accompanying nianchenxi and taking care of his diet. To their surprise, when nianchenxi was able to get up from the couch, yinglingjian suddenly signed a contract with Bai Feiyue, but did not contact nianchenxi.


    This made them not understand for a long time why things are such a development.


    But later, when the spirit of Yingling sword and Linfeng sword could be transformed into human form, they got the answer from them.


    It turns out that the sword spirits of Yingling sword and Linfeng sword are a couple. They belonged to a couple a long time ago. But later they died when they reached the end of their life, so yinglingjian and linfengjian were buried in that place. After nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue appeared, they reappeared in the world.


    Nianchenxi''s strength is strong, and the linfengjian is a man. Naturally, he has a certain tendency towards people with strong ability, which is why he chooses nianchenxi. Yinglingjian is a woman, which is more emotional. The reason why he follows nianchenxi is because of the linfengjian.


    The important reason why she refuses to follow Bai Feiyue is that she needs to verify whether the relationship between Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi is as true as the couple she met before. The fact that Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi had shown before convinced Ying Lingjian that they finally signed a contract with Bai Feiyue.


    And her contract with nianchenxi has not been terminated.


    This is because Linfeng sword and Yingling sword are integrated, and the validity of the contract can be shared. This also means that lingfengjian was signed by Bai Feiyue.


    Now, nianchenxi has not lost his memory, so his fetters with yinglingjian and linfengjian are still there, because the contract has not disappeared with his rebirth.


    However, Bai Feiyue''s memory has long disappeared, and the fetters of he Yingling sword have weakened, or even disappeared. The only thing nianchenxi can be sure now is that yinglingjian still remembers the smell of Bai Feiyue''s blood, but it may not necessarily accept Bai Feiyue and sign a contract.


    Nianchenxi''s face changed slightly, and his eyes became more serious. Bai Feiyue, who was holding his hand, took back his hand. His ugly face, is it because he asked the wrong question again?


    Bai Feiyue slightly pursed her lips, looked at nianchenxi''s side face, hesitated for a long time, then slowly said: "if you think this question is more difficult to answer, in fact, you don''t have to answer me."


    Smell speech, read morning and night will shift their attention to the body of Bai Feiyue, eyes contain a lot of inexplicable things, let Bai Feiyue some confused.


    He slowly raised his head and gently pressed Bai Feiyue''s head.


    Bai Feiyue saw that his thin lips were slightly open. He thought he had changed his mind and wanted to tell him what Bai Feiyue wanted to know one by one. But the fact tells Bai Feiyue that she is not at all.


    "You will know about it one day."


    It''s the same words again.


    Bai Feiyue threw away the hand of nianchenxi, reluctantly repressed her anger and took a deep breath. Then she said, "why can''t you tell me?"


    "The things involved are too complicated. There are many things that I can''t explain to you now." Because it only makes sense if she thinks about it.


    However, how can Bai Feiyue understand the thoughts of nianchenxi at this time. Every time she asked Nian Chenxi, she got the same answer.


    Once, she can accept it, twice, three or four times. Bai Feiyue is not a fool. Can''t you see that something is hiding from her?


    Read morning and evening to see Bai Feiyue low head, some lonely appearance, basically understand her such reason. Reaching out to comfort her, she refused before her hand touched her shoulder.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Feiyue suddenly made a piercing sound.


    Nianchenxi was suddenly pushed. He didn''t pay attention for a moment. His whole body stepped back, and he couldn''t keep his body steady.


    However, when he heard Bai Feiyue''s voice, his heart tightened and he kicked his feet behind him. Fortunately, the weight of the tea table was not small. He just moved a little and then stopped in the same place. Therefore, nianchenxi stabilized his body.


    When he stabilized his body, he immediately rushed to Bai Feiyue and grasped the finger Bai Feiyue put in his mouth to suck.


    "You really are..." Nian Chenxi frowned and looked at Bai Feiyue angrily. Although she was not very comfortable, she couldn''t say anything about her.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was cold, and she wanted to get rid of the hand of nianchenxi, but she was still uncomfortable.


    But this time, nianchenxi was obviously ready. He held Bai Feiyue''s hand hard and couldn''t shake it off with Bai Feiyue''s strength.


    Bai Feiyue herself also realized the current situation, and was not struggling. She said coldly, "let go." As soon as she thought about what she was hiding from her, she felt very uncomfortable, as if something was blocking her heart.


    "I really can''t explain that to you. Some things can only be effective if you know them yourself." Nianchenxi''s words are specious. Bai Feiyue doesn''t really understand the meaning of his words, but her mood has calmed down a little.


    Looking for it yourself?


    Well, since he can''t say, even if he makes such a fuss and demands, I''m afraid he won''t tell himself the truth in the end, so there''s no need to waste time on it.


    "Well, I see. Can you let go now?" Bai Feiyue sighed.


    Nianchenxi released her hand holding Bai Feiyue, just as she wanted.


    "By the way..."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t speak yet, so he opened his mouth wide and looked at what happened in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t even speak clearly.


    How could it be like this?


    What happened at this time is totally beyond the imagination of nianchenxi.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi have a strong purple light in front of them. It''s so bright that they can''t help but squint their eyes. It''s just an arm''s distance away, but they can''t see each other. Only the purple is reflected in their eyes.


    This inexplicable purple light?


    Is it


    Nianchenxi looked down, just as he thought. Just now, when Bai Feiyue pushed nianchenxi away, she accidentally rubbed her hand on the top of the sword. Her blood slowly melted into the sword body, and all the light came out. It seemed that she was unsealed.

 Chapter 291

    However, the more brilliant the sword was, the more flustered he was when he read Chenxi. Now he was especially afraid that the sword would not agree with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t think much about it. She didn''t have any scruples in her heart, but when she saw the purple light, she didn''t know why she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity in her heart.


    It seems that I felt such a breath a long time ago.


    Although this breath is particularly strong, Bai Feiyue also feels some repression, which makes her gasp a little, but there is no fear in her heart. On the contrary, with the enhancement of this breath, her heart becomes more and more excited, as if waiting for something to appear.


    "Boom!"


    With that sudden sound, nianchenxi didn''t think of avoiding himself, but running to Bai Feiyue''s side to block everything for Bai Feiyue. Just as Bai Feiyue''s heart was thinking the same way, so they met unexpectedly and bumped into each other. Fortunately, nianchenxi''s reaction was quick. He put Bai Feiyue in his arms first, turned around and fell to the ground, However, as a result, the two people were lucky to escape a disaster, and were not hurt by the powerful power.


    "Feiyue, are you ok?" Read morning evening some worry, the ground up and down scan his arms white non month. Her cheek is a little ruddy. She looks up at nianchenxi with a little worry.


    "I''m fine. You''re not hurt." Bai Feiyue is well protected by him. He holds Bai Feiyue tightly in his arms with his own body. There is almost no room to hurt Bai Feiyue.


    So Bai Feiyue is more worried about whether there is any injury on her body.


    Nian Chenxi smiles and stands up first, then pulls Bai Feiyue up to prove that he is not hurt. Nevertheless, Bai Feiyue was worried. She made a circle around nianchenxi and made an overall investigation. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, she was relieved.


    "It''s OK."


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, you two still love each other so much." A cold female voice suddenly reminds me in this space that it''s expected to read morning and evening. I''m not surprised to see the person in front of me, but Bai Feiyue is really scared.


    Then she remembered that she had a sword, but at this time she looked around, but she didn''t even see the shadow of the sword.


    "Did you take my sword?"


    For this inexplicable person who appears in this room, Bai Feiyue still has some doubts in her heart, and now her sword is missing. It''s no wonder that Bai Feiyue will think that way when they combine.


    "Are you kidding?" However, when the man heard Bai Feiyue''s words, he looked incredible.


    She was wearing a purple robe, a sword around her waist, and a lot of hair fell from her forehead. Her serious face was very strict.


    When Bai Feiyue first saw it, she was really scared.


    But it''s not fear, it''s inexplicable familiarity. But Bai Feiyue can guarantee that she has never seen the woman in front of her.


    "How can I be joking? The sword on your waist is mine." Although Bai Feiyue said very firmly, she was not sure. Although the appearance was similar, I don''t know why, her heart didn''t particularly believe it.


    The figure gave a cold hum, took down the sword from his waist and threw it at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue takes over the moon. The sword is like a toy and has no weight. But I really believe that if it wasn''t for the weight, Bai Feiyue really didn''t doubt that the sword was his own.


    "What''s the matter with her?" The man seems to have found something wrong. Instead of pestering with Bai Feiyue, he turns his attention to nianchenxi.


    "Yingling, long time no see."


    Nianchenxi flicks his sleeve and steps forward. Yingling, who originally stayed in the air, flies down and stands in front of nianchenxi.


    He didn''t speak, he spoke from heart to heart.


    The two of them had a contract, so what they were thinking in nianchenxi''s heart, Yingling could feel it all at once.


    "She has lost the memory of her previous life. I don''t know about your existence or my relationship with her, so I hope you can stick to this secret and never let her discover it. "


    "Is it?"


    "Well, I''ll explain everything to you later. Now I need you to sign a contract with her again."


    Read morning night with Yingling finish this sentence, then for a long time did not get Yingling response. He raised his head and fixed his eyes on Yingling. As expected, he saw hesitation in Yingling''s eyes.


    He pursed his lips and continued to exhort: "Yingling, you should know that she is your master. She''s the same as she was, and she hasn''t changed. She''s definitely the right person for you. "


    Ying Ling''s expression is a little loose. The words of reading morning and evening still have a certain effect on her.


    So long together, how can Yingling not know what kind of person Bai Feiyue is. Although she has lost her memory now, seeing Bai Feiyue, she can remember the time she spent with Bai Feiyue.


    Thousands of years of burial, let her particularly lonely.


    At that time, their ability was not strong enough to turn into human form, so they had a lonely heart, but they had no way to comfort themselves.


    The improvement of Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi''s strength has also greatly helped them. It is because of this that they can finally become human beings and real swordsmen.


    And the time with Bai Feiyue can be said to be her happiest time. Bai Feiyue is easy to get close to others, but she will never be soft hearted when she should be cruel.


    That Yingling always thinks in her heart, how can there be a woman who integrates such extreme two kinds of women, but when such a woman is Bai Feiyue, she doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with her.


    After all, Bai Feiyue is a woman reading morning and evening.


    At that time, Yingling would tell Bai Feiyue everything. Although in terms of survival time, Yingling was much longer than Bai Feiyue.


    But Yingling knows a little about many things. So in fact, Bai Feiyue is her intimate sister. Bai Feiyue does treat Yingling as her sister, never just as a weapon.


    It can be seen that Yingling and Bai Feiyue have deep feelings.


    No one expected that the good time was not long, everything happened too suddenly, she had not reacted, it was over.


    She was robbed by another demon and watched Bai Feiyue die in front of her eyes.


    In fact, from that time on, she should have thought that she might encounter the present situation when she said goodbye.


    Yes, it''s not others who stand in front of you, but Bai Feiyue.


    Yingling, your pride is nothing when you meet her.


    Yingling hasn''t said anything yet, but Bai Feiyue has been looking at nianchenxi and Yingling. The look they are looking at each other doesn''t look like the first time they meet. Moreover, Bai Feiyue''s mind is delicate. Naturally, she can clearly feel that there is no hostility between them. The flow between her eyes seems to be still in communication.


    "She is Yingling sword." Bai Feiyue stepped forward and said firmly. There was no hesitation in her tone. Instead, she determined the answer.


    And from the two faces of nianchenxi and Yingling, she is more sure of her own idea.


    In fact, when she called out the name of Yingling, she should think of it. Isn''t her sword called Yingling sword?


    This explains why Yingling was so surprised when she said that just now. According to nianchenxi, once Yingling was her own. So Yingling must have a certain memory of herself.


    It is precisely because Yingling belongs to her own, so when her blood drops on the body of Yingling sword, she will have such a reaction. What happened just now seems to have been explained.


    Yingling reacts earlier than nianchenxi.


    As expected, Bai Feiyue discovered her true identity so quickly without memory and with keen observation.


    She really didn''t tell the wrong master.


    Yingling''s face rarely shows a smile, which makes Bai Feiyue a little strange. Just now, she thought Yingling was a very cold and difficult sword spirit, but now it doesn''t seem like what she thought.


    She still looks better when she smiles.


    This is Bai Feiyue''s initial thought when she saw the smile in her heart.


    However, the more she looked at it, the more intriguing it was. It was not because the smile contained other meanings, but because Bai Feiyue always felt that she had seen it somewhere.


    This feeling of deja vu, from the moment Yingling appeared, appeared constantly, as if to remind her of something in general.


    "Master, please be worshipped by Yingling."


    Yingling walks to Bai Feiyue with a smile and kneels down. Bai Feiyue doesn''t have time to lift her up. She just reaches out her hand and looks at Yingling. A purple light bursts out of Yingling''s eyes, which really scares her.


    The purple light came straight towards Bai Feiyue''s forehead. She was afraid subconsciously and stepped back, but it was useless.


    The purple light was aimed at her. She believed that Yingling would never harm her, so she finally chose to stand in the same place and let the light come into her eyebrows.

 Chapter 292

    Although Bai Feiyue was ready, she was startled when the light came into her eyebrows.


    The energy of this light is so powerful that her whole body is straight backward for several steps. If the tea table behind her doesn''t block her body, Bai Feiyue absolutely believes that she will hit the door hard.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are closed tightly, and the strong heat comes from her eyebrows.


    At this time, she had no way to think about any other problems, the only thing she could think of was pain and heat.


    Because clenching teeth, there is blood around the corner of the mouth.


    A dizzy attack, she quickly with their own hands behind the table. At this time, Yingling, who had been kneeling on the ground, had slowly stood up, and the sword she had thrown away had returned to her body, so that when she stepped, the sound of Ding Ding came from her body.


    The voice is like a magic spell, lingering in Bai Feiyue''s ear. Originally, I had a headache and wanted to crack. This time, I felt even worse.


    Listening to the voice, she reluctantly opened her eyes to see the figure coming to her. But because of the pain, her eyes were a little confused, and she couldn''t see who the figure was.


    But somehow she felt that the figure was very familiar.


    "Ah


    Bai Feiyue suddenly roared, and his head became more painful. Cover his head, keep turning in place, hot feeling, let her feel his mouth can be angry.


    How could it be like this!


    Bai Feiyue was a little intolerable and almost ran to one side. Nianchenxi, standing beside Bai Feiyue, doesn''t seem to have any change on the surface, but with his clenched hands, it can be clearly seen that the nail has almost entered his palm. If it comes to a little bit, I''m afraid the blood will flow out impolitely.


    In spite of his worry and anxiety, he could do nothing. This is the pain she has to go through.


    The blood contract... Is always heavy.


    Just when Bai Feiyue thought she couldn''t hold on and even wanted a head to hit the tea table, she suddenly put a pair of warm hands on her shoulder.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    The warm voice smoothed her painful forehead. It''s like all the pain is gone.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes, looked at the hands of the master, with a smile familiar cheek, she quietly called out the name of the man.


    "Yingling..." she was in a coma before she could say anything. Nianchenxi immediately stepped forward behind him and held Bai Feiyue in his arms and steadily put him on the couch.


    Yingling looks at her empty hands, looks up at the back of nianchenxi, and a faint smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "You''re still the same as before."


    "You haven''t changed much either." Read morning and evening for Bai Feiyue cover quilt, turn head to see Xiang Yingling.


    They looked at each other and laughed. The distance of one hundred years did not cause any estrangement between them. They still had a tacit understanding.


    "Is the contract ready?"


    "Well, it''s done. Her strength is too weak now. Some of her strength can''t resist my strong energy, so she will fall asleep now, and nothing will happen after the rest. " Yingling stands beside Bai Feiyue. Her ruddy lips are pale now. The blood on them looks ferocious.


    "When will she be able to recover her memory?"


    This made nianchenxi choke all of a sudden. He couldn''t give any answers.


    "I don''t know... Maybe soon, maybe a long time later. It''s up to fate. " Nianchenxi smiles bitterly. All he can do is wait.


    "She has clearly lifted her seal. According to the truth, she should have recovered her memory long ago. What''s going on here. " Ying Ling closed her eyes and put her consciousness into Bai Feiyue''s body. She kept moving in her blood vessels and explored her physical condition. It was about time before she left her body, opened her eyes and said solemnly.


    She had just explored her body and there was nothing wrong with it. Why can''t her memory come back? This is hard for Yingling to understand.


    In fact, Nian Chenxi has thought about this problem many times, but he can''t find any explanation to explain why her memory hasn''t appeared yet


    Did something happen at that time that made her not want to recover her memory


    It seems that Bai Feiyue was a little absent-minded during the decisive battle


    However, the answer to all this can only be known after Bai Feiyue''s memory is restored.


    "I don''t know. Now we can only go one step at a time. The training of that secret script is imminent. It doesn''t need to be done as soon as possible. It depends on you to help her. "


    In the training of this sword book, we must make the sword and people become one, in order to give full play to the maximum effect. Yingling has practiced with Bai Feiyue. Naturally, she is much more familiar than Bai Feiyue, so she needs Yingling to help Bai Feiyue train together to achieve the final effect.


    "And you?"


    Although Yingling doesn''t know what happened in this period of time, she can feel that nianchenxi doesn''t have the breath of the awe inspiring sword, so she is sure that the awe inspiring sword hasn''t returned to nianchenxi.


    Although nianchenxi didn''t lose memory, today''s body can''t be arrogant after all, so it still needs training. But what if there is no weapon to take advantage of?


    Read morning night smile, line of sight in Ying Ling''s body, keep looking.


    Yingling also looked at nianchenxi, as if suddenly understood what he was thinking, red lips slightly open, "you don''t want to say let me and you?" Yingling glanced at nianchenxi at will, and looked at nianchenxi with disgust.


    "What? How long have you been ready to dislike me? "


    "It''s rare for you to talk to me in that tone."


    In fact, Bai Feiyue has lost her memory and changed her character. How could it not be that way? How could he have played such a joke before.


    Yingling still remembers that when she saw nianchenxi at that time, she hated nianchenxi in her heart. Her superior appearance made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Although she has no way to speak, when nianchenxi is near, she will constantly attack him, but nianchenxi is not afraid of her.


    After that, her husband took a fancy to the strength of nianchenxi, which became this evil relationship.


    Even after that, she followed nianchenxi and rarely gave him a good face. However, the appearance of Bai Feiyue finally made nianchenxi look like a normal person. At that time, her impression of nianchenxi also changed to a certain extent.


    Later, the relationship between the two became better and better.


    He has always regarded himself as a sister, not just a sword.


    In fact, all this is due to Bai Feiyue.


    Therefore, Yingling firmly believes that nianchenxi and baifeiyue are a couple made in heaven. They were destined to be together a long time ago.


    At that time, when Bai Feiyue died in front of nianchenxi, they couldn''t believe that such a woman would die. As if she should live forever, this is the most suitable ending for her.


    After Bai Feiyue died, nianchenxi fell into a state of collapse and returned to his original appearance, which was even more terrible than his original appearance. Basically, I can''t hear a word from him all day, and I can''t even get out the door.


    Only when we hear the news of the fragment of Bai Feiyue''s soul, can we see him, but soon disappear.


    He hardly touched food at that time.


    It''s like waiting to die slowly.


    Finally, in the last stop with that person, both sides were hurt. That person was injured, but nianchenxi also lost his life.


    It seems that the final winner of this game should be that person.


    But only Yingling and Linfeng knew that nianchenxi was looking for death.


    The last move could be avoided, but he chose to face up and took it.


    Everything was in his expectation.


    When he died, Yingling and Linfeng lost their master and were hidden again.


    The strength then weakens, when two people can''t resist, Ying Ling is taken away.


    The two swords were separated.


    Later, after a long time, Yingling was exiled to the man''s hands.


    Think of once things, Ying Ling can''t be happy, the heart inexplicably become heavy.


    "Because she''s here." Read the morning and evening fall on the white non month body of the eyes, so warm.


    "Yes. She''s the only one who can change you


    Ying Ling looked at the sleeping man on the couch, bent over, gently smoothed her frown with her fingers, and whispered in her ear, "sister Fei Yue..."


    It''s a name that hasn''t been called out for a long time. Now it''s still familiar.


    "You are our greatest spiritual sustenance. Welcome back."


    Yes, she is not only the spiritual support of morning and evening, but also the support of all of them. At that time, the pain is not only read morning and evening, Yingling also difficult to accept.


    Fortunately, now everything is back to its original appearance.


    Even if there is no memory, she is also her favorite non month sister.


    Read morning night to look at two people, in the heart secretly think a way: seem before oneself of worry is superfluous. How did he forget that their relationship had been so deep for a long time, and it was not the first time that they met.


    "Well, Miss Yingling, can you practice with me?"


    Hearing this compliment from nianchenxi, how could Yingling not give face.


    "Come on."


    They stood up straight and looked at each other.


    The sun slowly rises outside

 Chapter 293

    The next day, the genius was bright, and Dongfang Shen woke up very early. She was worried about the injury of Dongfang City, so she didn''t leave last night. She wanted to watch Dongfang City all night, because his injury was not good, and she was afraid that he would have an accident at night.


    But then she was so sleepy that she fell asleep by the couch.


    When she woke up, she found that her father was still sleeping, and the white gauze wrapped after the injury was particularly conspicuous. After thinking about it, he decided not to wake up dongfangcheng, but to prepare breakfast for his father in the kitchen. Now that his father is injured, he should pay more attention to the food, so it''s better to prepare himself. When his father wakes up and sees the porridge and the medicine made for him, he must be very happy, and the injury will be better soon. Dongfang Shen thought, came out of the room and went straight to the kitchen.


    Here, Dongfang Shen is worried about preparing breakfast in Dongfang City. On the way to the kitchen, Dongfang Shen is very puzzled about making breakfast because of her cooking skills. After thinking about it for a long time, Baozi?


    no We also need to knead the dough and ferment it. Although we can let the servants do it, we have to make our own breakfast for Dad. Of course, we have to do it ourselves.


    Her pretty eyebrows were frowning together. If anyone saw her now, he would want to hold her and let her not be so upset. Dongfangxin thought all the way. Finally, when she was about to get to the kitchen, dongfangxin thought of making the simplest and most common porridge. As long as the right water and rice, she could have a successful breakfast. It must be very simple! Dongfang Xin thought, and the whole person was happy.


    On the other side, the door of Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi''s room is still closed. Their door is quiet, and even the little guy in front of the door is not there. The two people in the room are practicing the secret script. The awe of the whole room makes you want to stay away. No wonder even those servants have found a way to escape.


    In the morning, Dongfang mansion was bathed in sunshine. As usual, Dongfang mansion began to be busy. Although Dongfang City was injured, it did not affect the orderly work in the mansion. A kitchen in Dongfang mansion, where several servants were whispering


    "Well, old lady, what do you think of this young lady coming to the kitchen. These ten fingers don''t touch the spring water. "


    "Our young lady is not so delicate as you said. The master must be injured. The young lady loves him so much that she wants to cook something for him."


    "I know, old lady, but miss, she... Has never seen a cook. She stays in the kitchen alone. This..."


    "I''ll tell you, don''t worry about it. If Miss wants to be a servant, we''ll stay obediently."


    "Miss asked us to go shopping, but she was alone. If anything happened, she couldn''t explain."


    "You said you really are. Miss, what can happen? If you stay here, we will have an accident. OK, let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Oh, old lady, you don''t like my ears!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Dongfang mansion, everything is in order.


    Not far away, a group of people are walking towards dongfangfu. Looking around, he can see that Linzi is closely relying on Luohao. Luohao dodges. Recently, he feels a little bit of a problem. He always thinks that he likes Linzi, but he feels uncomfortable about her touch. He treats her as well as other people. How can he fall in love with her?


    Before that, how did I get along with her. And the closer he gets to dongfangfu, the more familiar he feels. But why are you with Lin Zi?


    Linzi see Luohao a close to Dongfang Fu began to be in a daze, now anger from the heart, she knew he would not think of Dongfang Shen, but she is still jealous, she is not reconciled!


    Obviously she is his fiancee, he even saw into the Oriental mansion, he became like this!


    She has been playing a gentle and generous role in front of Luo Hao. It''s not easy to lose her temper with him, so she pulls him more tightly. Luo Hao is pulled by Lin Zi in this way. It''s very uncomfortable, so she wants to pull his arm out of it. They are so deadlocked that suddenly Luo Hao is patted on the shoulder, "alas. Luo Hao, is Dongfang mansion in front of you? " It turned out to be Yan Hongjie.


    Luo Hao replied, "it should be. Let''s go."


    He took the opportunity to take his hand out of Linzi''s arms and strode forward with yanhongjie, leaving Linzi alone to sulk.


    Soon, this group of people came to Dongfang mansion.


    As soon as they want to go in, the boy at the door stops them. Since Dongfang City fell ill, they have become very cautious. At the beginning, Lin Zi was angry with Luo Hao, but she only attributed Luo Hao''s bad attitude to Dongfang Shen. After all, Luo Hao was very sorry for her. If they hadn''t come to Dongfang mansion, Let Luohao to her feelings have loose, how can he treat himself like this!


    Lin Zi thought that Luo Hao would see Dongfang Shen again after a meeting! There seems to be a fire in my heart. Now I''m angry with the little guy who won''t let them in. As soon as I go up, I want to give them some color to see.


    Lin Zi just wanted to go forward and start, but he was stopped by Luo Hao. He did it indiscriminately! When Luo Hao saw the reckless Lin Zi, he didn''t look like a girl''s family at all. He was a little unhappy with Lin Zi and didn''t want to pay any attention to her.


    When Yan Hongjie saw the state of the two men, he knew that they were in trouble again. He went up to have fun. He took out a famous post and told the servant that he wanted to visit Dongfang City, but he was politely rejected by the servant. After all, Dongfang City is injured and not suitable to meet guests.


    While chatting with Yan Hongjie, the servant suddenly glanced at Luo Hao and said to him, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Luo? Mr. Luo''s friend doesn''t need to report. Today, a young lady is also here. Mr. Luo, come in quickly. I''m going to report to the master." Then he found someone to lead them in.


    Luo Hao and others looked at each other. Yan Hongjie joked: "brother Luo, it seems that you are very famous. You can even enter Dongfang mansion without notice. I admire you!" Luo Hao smiles and says nothing.


    In recent days, the relationship between Yan Hongjie and Luo Hao is much better.


    But when Luo Hao heard Jiading''s words, he was very puzzled. Did he often come here before? How come he has no impression at all. It''s his first time here!


    Did they admit their mistake? But looking at the reaction of the servant, it seems that he always came here before. Otherwise, how could Dongfang mansion let him have such great power! Full of doubt, he went to Dongfang mansion to find out the answer.


    The deeper he went to this place, the more he saw the scenery, and the more familiar he felt. He didn''t understand why. It was as if he had lived here before.


    The housekeeper of Dongfang mansion greets them. The housekeeper smiles gently at Luo Hao and places them in the guest room. He tells them that Dongfang City is injured and needs to rest now. But miss Dongfang Shen has something to do and asks them to wait patiently. My wife will be here later. Forest


    Zi heard the housekeeper say so, wait until the housekeeper left, dissatisfied with the heart said: "a hall of Oriental house, unexpectedly is such a guest! Just because we have to wait for them! "


    Because of Luo Hao and Dongfang Shen, when she came here, she made trouble without reason.


    Yan Hongjie sees Luo Hao''s dissatisfied face and thinks that Lin Zi has talked too much. He wants them to calm down. He quickly said to Luo Hao, "brother Luo, why don''t we go out for a walk? Anyway, it''s boring to stay in this guest room. Let''s go to Dongfang mansion with me."


    Lin Zi also wanted to follow them. Yan Hongjie said, "Lin Zi, just give brother Luo to me for a while. You can take care of him all the way." When Linzi heard Yan Hongjie say this, she knew that Yan Hongjie was helping her, and it was hard to say anything more, so she had to stay in the room and wait for them to come back.


    Ouyang came back immediately.


    However, she is still the lady of the Oriental mansion, and all the servants agree with her. Therefore, Dongfang City is still resting now, and all matters are naturally handled by Ouyang.


    Ouyang she is most concerned about the injury of Dongfang City.


    So she casually arranged them in the guest room, and she went to the room in Oriental City.


    Ouyang she went to Dongfang City room. On the way to Dongfang City room, Ouyang she thought a lot. She recalled what she had done in the past ten years and felt more sorry for her daughter Dongfang Shen and her husband Dongfang City.


    At the beginning, she was so ignorant that she believed others'' words and mistakenly thought that Dongfang City had killed the person she liked at the beginning. I will treat Dongfang City as a villain. How blind she is. Over the past ten years, Dongfang City has been kind to her. Dongfang City has always been partial to her and tolerant of her, but she has turned a blind eye to her.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. She has the rest of her life. Her eyes filled with tears as she thought about it. She thought about what she had done and her regret for her daughter. She sighed deeply.


    Before she knew it, Ouyang Chen came to the room of Dongfang City. Although she had been here many times, it seems that it is so difficult for her to step in now.


    She hesitated in front of the door for a long time, calmed down, pulled out a smile and planned to go in. Fearing to disturb Dongfang Cheng, she gently opened the door and creaked. She didn''t know if she was bothering him. When she went in, Dongfang Cheng had woken up. He was very happy to see Ouyang she come in to see him. He quickly asked her to sit down. Ouyang she saw what Dongfang Cheng was like now, and her mood just recovered again.


    "Oriental..." Ouyang sobbed and called her name. Dongfang Cheng said with a smile, "how old are you? Well, the past is over. Please sit down! I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ouyang Ji obediently sat down beside him, she looked at the eastern city some mixed with white hair hair, the heart did not know what it was like.

 Chapter 294

    She took him by the hand, looked into his eyes and said, "Oriental City, it''s been so long. I used to treat you like that. Why are you still so good to me? I always think of other men. Even if I have shen''er, I still want to avenge him and try my best to kill you, but you are always so kind to me. I don''t know how to treat you... "


    Dongfang Cheng held her hand tightly and said, "because ah, I don''t think anyone can treat you except myself." Ouyang can''t help crying on Dongfang City.


    Dongfang Cheng patted her on the back, like a precious treasure, her eyes were full of tenderness. Dare to ask this world, such a person, what do you want. After a while, Ouyang looked up shyly and said to Dongfang City, "then we... Do you believe me? I now understand that, in my heart, it was you, those years of reluctance, it was all my self deception. In the future, we will treat shen''er well and manage Dongfang Fu well, OK? "


    Dongfang Cheng said with a smile: "we have always been like this, never changed, and will be better in the future. As long as you and shen''er are here, I will be satisfied." They looked at each other, laughed and hugged each other.


    The two people here are very close to each other. On the other side, Dongfang Shen is busy in the kitchen. Fortunately, Dongfang Shen gets up early enough, and the people in the kitchen are sent out by her to buy food and vegetables. Most of them are also busy. Dongfang Shen dominates the kitchen by herself. She always thinks that cooking is difficult, but porridge should be simple!


    But the fact soon beat her, she was in a hurry, either more rice or more water. In a word, she did nothing in this hour. She sighed gently, looking at the mess of the kitchen, determined to do porridge for Dad, although it is very late!


    Yan Hongjie and Luo Hao come out of the guest room. They hang out in Dongfang mansion. All the servants they meet politely ask Mr. Luo hello. This makes Luo Hao even more confused. The more he stays in Dongfang mansion, the more he seems to have something to come out of his mind, which makes him upset. Now he wanted to be alone, so he said goodbye to Yan Hongjie in a hurry.


    Yan Hongjie murmured innocently: Alas... Abandoned again! He had to find a servant. He knew that Bai Feiyue had a rest here, so he asked the servant to lead him to Bai Feiyue.


    Luo Hao was walking alone in Dongfang mansion. Without the noise of Yan Hongjie and Lin Zi, the whole person seemed to be much more relaxed. As he walked, he felt as if he had really been here. The vague impression in his heart was like a fog enveloping him.


    He seemed to hear a girl''s voice, calling his name in his ear, "Luohao... Luohao... Here it is. Alas! That can''t be picked. If my father finds out, he will be scolded again... "


    He was very familiar with the voice, but he couldn''t remember who it was. There seemed to be a figure in front of him, like Linzi, but it didn''t seem to be Linzi? She? Who is it? Who was he so close to before? He has some helplessness. He can''t help but doubt his past. He doubts everything Lin Zi tells him. Does he really love Linzi? Why does he have no feeling for her? Luo Hao thought while strolling, unknowingly came to the kitchen.


    It seems that there are some differences in the eastern mansion. The kitchen door is closed, and there is no one in front of the door. According to the truth, at this time, the cook and the woman should be busy in the kitchen. How can there be no one? Is there someone inside or what happened in Dongfang mansion?.


    Luo Hao has no doubt. So he approached the kitchen. As soon as he approached, he heard a girl''s voice. I didn''t believe that Dongfang Shen couldn''t make this meal! Hum, you can catch me! Very familiar. Luo Hao''s first feeling is very familiar. It seems that he has heard such a voice somewhere. He can''t help but want to let people see this girl.


    Luo Hao thinks so. In a daze, he opened the kitchen door, and what he saw was a petite girl who happened to be around his neck. She was cooking hard with a sleeve that didn''t belong to her. It seems that this temperament is not an ordinary servant. Her eyebrows and eyes are a bit like those of Dongfang City. It should be his daughter!


    But as if I had seen him somewhere, Luo Hao thought, Luo Hao just wanted to speak, but she drove him out¡° What are you doing? Go out, I don''t want to see you. "Dongfang Shen suddenly saw Luo Hao appear in front of her, a little at a loss. She only knew that he was with Lin Zi now, and he loved her rather than himself.


    So now, she doesn''t want to see her at all. Luo Hao was shut out of the door and rubbed his nose. He was a little puzzled. He didn''t seem to have offended her. This young lady of the Oriental family is really making trouble out of nothing!


    He wanted to leave, but he didn''t know why he wanted to amuse her. It should be because she just hit her with the door, so he was not reconciled. Luo Hao has been knocking on the door: "dongfangxin, I don''t know how to provoke you. Will you open the door?"


    Dongfang Shen saw that Luo Hao didn''t know him. He threw away the rice and said angrily, "I said, you go. I don''t want to see you. Go away quickly."


    Luo Hao heard the sound of Ping Ping in the kitchen. He thought something had happened to her, so he knocked harder on the door. He was also worried, "Dongfang Shen, would you open the door first? We have something to say face to face."¡° We have nothing to say! Now that you know that I''m a miss of Dongfang mansion, I''ll let you go and you''ll go! "


    Dongfang Shen takes out the power of Miss Dongfang Fu and says evil. Luo Hao saw that this was not good, but he wanted to see her again, so he tried his best to get in. He remembered that when he just went in, he saw that she was doing something. He thought of a boudoir, but he didn''t cook. Now in the kitchen, he must be busy.


    So he boldly said: "dongfangshen, you are in trouble about how to cook?" Dongfang Shen is said by him in the mind, said angrily: "is how, is not how, concern you what matter!"¡° If the young lady doesn''t dislike it, I''ll be happy to help Luo Hao has always been indifferent, but I don''t know why he wants to help Dongfang Shen.


    "I don''t need your help. I can do it myself." Although she has tried many times, dongfangxin still has nothing to do. She really has no clue in the face of these daily necessities. In fact, she also wanted to find someone to help her, but if the other party was Luo Hao, she really didn''t want to.


    After all, how could she give up before! Besides, she hasn''t figured out how to face her. Luo Hao listened to her tone has eased down, knowing that this represents a chance.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He feels just like those kids who don''t know what''s wrong with him. In order to see her, he expends all his strength. He doesn''t want to, but his heart is telling him to do it! Go see her!


    Luo Hao looked at the time and said, "Dongfang Shen, it''s late now. Do you want to occupy the kitchen all the time so that the people in Dongfang mansion can''t even eat a meal? How should we treat our guests? The servants dare not urge you. But can Dongfang master have a good rest and the sick people worry about you?"


    Dongfang Shen''s face turned red when she heard this. Luo Hao told her so. As soon as she was angry, she opened the door from inside.


    As soon as the door was opened, Luo Hao knew that the method was useful, so he went in. As soon as Luo Hao came in, Dongfang Shen knew that he had been cheated. He was so much stronger than himself that he couldn''t get rid of him, so he had to stay on the side and didn''t let him move anything. I''m busy with my own business.


    Luo Hao sees Dongfang Shen ignore herself and stays on the side. She looks at Dongfang Shen busy. Although she tries very hard to make the meal, it''s not this kind of material. It''s often counterproductive. When he looked at her, he felt that she was like a little wife now¡° How stupid Luo Hao blurted out.


    Luo Hao was surprised that he said such a thing. He was so sentimental that he didn''t even say it to Linzi. But it was clear that he was with Linzi.


    He looked at Dongfang Shen in a hurry. Dongfang Shen just looked at him, and there was no reaction, as if he was very ordinary. Very common! Luo Hao felt that he must have forgotten something, why he always had a special feeling about Dongfang Shen.


    Luo Hao came forward and said to dongfangxin, "I''d better come."¡° I don''t need your help! " Dongfang Shen retorts¡° You stay there, I don''t need you to do my business! "¡° All right, stop it


    Luo Hao''s words aroused a thousand waves. Neither of them expected that Luo Hao would say so. The atmosphere suddenly became sentimental¡° Well, if you want to help, just help. Don''t help me Dongfangxin some red face, don''t face said. I really want to change the subject.


    Two people seem to have a tacit understanding. Their actions and behaviors are rehearsed many times. Soon, with the help of Luo Hao, Dongfang Shen finished the breakfast. Luo Hao looks at Dongfang Shen''s smile and smiles at the same time. Luo Hao looked at Dongfang Shen and thought to himself, if only Lin Zi were Dongfang Shen! He thought, shaking his head quickly. I''m really scared by what I think.


    The disheartened Dongfang Shen looked at Luo Hao, lowered his head and said softly, thank you. There was no red face, no shame, just the gratitude of helping to make breakfast just now. Luo Hao looked at dongfangxin now, a little distressed, impulsive want to hold her in his arms¡° Well, Luo Hao, I''m going to cook medicine for my father. If you want to visit Dongfang mansion, I can ask the housekeeper to take you with me. " Luohao heard dongfangxin call him, in the heart a little uncomfortable, dongfangxin finished also regardless of him, quietly finished the decoction.

 Chapter 295

    "Cough..."


    This is the first time that the spoiled Dongfang Shen has been in the kitchen for such a long time. Just now, the cooking is in a mess, and the decoction is also in a hurry.


    It was not easy to put the medicine into the medicine pot. After everything was ready, this fire became a major problem.


    She lit a fire, but the fire was not big, so she selectively picked up the fan on one side and gave it a strong fan towards the tiny flame. However, she never thought that the smoke from the burning immediately hit her face. For a moment, she could not stop it, and it went into her throat and coughed, Quickly got up to avoid the rest of those cigarettes.


    Seeing this, Luo Hao frowned and took Dongfang Xin''s hand. "They all said I''m here to help you."


    Dongfang Xin stares at Luo Hao with a sarcastic smile.


    "Help me? Luo Hao, are you kidding? There has been no relationship between us for a long time. It was you who wanted to leave. OK, I''ll let go and cancel our engagement. Now why do you come back. Do you torture enough? " Dongfang Shen tries to shake off Luo Hao''s hand. Originally, he was angry. Later, he choked.


    Listening to the series of words of Dongfang Shen, Luo Hao was obviously a little confused. He didn''t understand what Dongfang Shen was saying. But before Luo Hao could ask carefully, he was pushed out by Dongfang Shen.


    "Pa!" The door was closed tightly. No matter how Luo Hao knocked outside, Dongfang Shen didn''t plan to open the door.


    She leaned back against the door, tears still falling down.


    "Forget it, dongfangxin, don''t be sad for that man." She sobbed for a while, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her cuff, and returned to the side of the medicine can.


    The flame is also alive. It was so tiny just now, but it was already growing up and burning.


    She was a little relieved. At least she''s not choking on that cigarette. And this time, she learned to be smart and sat opposite the smoke.


    Outside the door, Luo Hao''s voice gradually disappeared, and soon came the sound of footsteps.


    Looks like it''s gone.


    Dongfangxin looked at the closed door and thought to himself. But soon he took back his sight and fell on the medicine can again.


    Before long, the medicine and porridge were ready.


    Dongfang Shen wrapped some hot medicine and porridge in the linen cloth on the table, went to the door first, and then went out.


    "Why are you still here?" Dongfang Shen was surprised to see Luo Hao waiting at the door.


    Luo Hao is about to step forward, and suddenly grabs Luo Hao''s arm with both hands.


    "Luo Hao, what are you doing at the kitchen door?" Dongfang Shen immediately removed his sight.


    Lin Zi grabs Luo Hao''s hand intimately, and the two stand at the door of the kitchen.


    When Luo Hao saw Dongfang Shen coming out, he subconsciously threw away Lin Zi''s hand and stepped forward. He was a little worried, as if he was eager to explain, but he didn''t say anything.


    And one side of the face of Lin Zi became particularly ugly.


    Dongfang Xin sneered and didn''t even look at them. Originally, when she came out, she saw that Luo Hao, who had thought he had left, was still there. Although she was not particularly comfortable to see him, she had to say that she was still a little happy. But now, the situation seems to make her sick.


    She is ready to leave, one side of the forest but suddenly stopped in front of her, almost hit the plate in her hand, fortunately Dongfang Shen found out in time, moved his plate.


    Looking at the things in the bowl swaying a few times, she frowned and was surprised. Fortunately, the medicine and porridge lay in the bowl at last, only a little bit spilled out.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Xin frowned and began to shout angrily.


    Lin Zi was shocked by Dongfang Shen. But she quickly responded, coughing a few times, and looked even more angry than Dongfang Shen. She asked, "Dongfang Shen, why are you here with Luo Hao? Do you still want to hook him? He''s my fiance now. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Lin Zi was originally arranged in the room, but she was always unable to put down her mind, thinking about Luo Hao. As soon as he entered the door just now, Luo Hao left. Although he was with Yan Hongjie, Yan Hongjie''s attitude towards him was obvious to all. What''s more, he was in Dongfang mansion. Dongfang Shen must be in the mansion. If they met on the way, it would be bad.


    And she can''t expect Yan Hongjie to help her with the idea of valuing Luo Hao. He didn''t help, and Linzi was satisfied.


    So there was no way for her to stay in that room at all.


    As soon as he came out to look for it, he saw Luo Hao staying at the kitchen door. When she saw him, Luo Hao was leaning by the door, and her face was not particularly good-looking. Lin Zi thought something had happened, so she hurried forward and wanted to ask Luo Hao.


    But when she saw the door open, she realized why Luo Hao''s face was not particularly good.


    Originally, all this is because of that woman.


    There is a reason for her worry.


    Clearly, what he loves now is himself, but why must Luo Hao tangle with that woman? What is better than himself?


    "Hum." Dongfang Shen listened to the disgusting words, and didn''t want to pay any attention to the nonsense of Lin Zi. Body to the side, want to walk around Linzi to leave.


    But how could Lin Zi let Dongfang Shen go so easily.


    This is just about to step forward, but Luo Hao grabs it back.


    "Ah, Luo Hao, what are you doing?" The strength behind was too strong. Without any struggle, Lin Zi was pulled back. But no one thought that when Luo Hao pulled her back, he immediately released his hand.


    Lin Zi falls to the ground in an extremely embarrassed way under the two people''s gaze.


    "Sorry, I was just careless." Luo Hao frowned and apologized. But in fact, there was no apology in his tone.


    Lin Zi, who was once awe inspiring, is now pitiful. She looks at Luo Hao with a sad face and reaches out her slender hand to let Luo Hao pull her up.


    The next scene, Dongfang Shen but don''t want to see, turn around and ready to leave. Luo Hao hesitated to reach out his hand to Lin Zi, who fell on the ground. Lin Zi happily stretched out her hand and put it in Luo Hao''s generous palm. Luo Hao makes a little effort to pull up Lin Zi.


    But just half way through, Dongfang Shen suddenly turns around and leaves. Luo Hao is in a hurry and quickly lets go to keep up with Dongfang Shen. Lin Zi just gets up and is thrown on the ground.


    But this time she hasn''t had time to shout something. Luo Hao has left behind Dongfang Shen.


    And she only had time to see their inexplicable matching back, as if she was the obstacle between them. But it''s true, isn''t it?


    But she will never give up.


    For Luo Hao, no one knows how much she sacrificed except herself. She gave everything, so she would never let Luo Hao escape from her own world.


    Luo Hao, your life, from birth to death, must belong to me.


    Lin Zi looked not far away, holding the grass on the ground and gnashing her teeth.


    Dongfang Shen is walking faster and faster, eager to get rid of the Luo Hao who has been following him.


    But, after all, men and women are different. No matter how fast Dongfang Shen goes, Luo Hao can catch up with her with one step.


    So in the end, Dongfang Xin simply stopped.


    "Luo Hao, are you finished or not? I hope you can stop following me. Your fiancee is still waiting for you in the same place. " Dongfang Shen is really unbearable.


    She didn''t want Luo Hao to stir up her heart, which was already shaking slightly.


    "Dongfang Shen..." Luo Hao just wants to know what''s going on, but Dongfang Shen never mentions it. He''s always confused. Now he doesn''t know whose words to believe and whose words are true. Or Dongfang Shen this series of actions are because of her plot, in order to attract his attention, in order to destroy the relationship between him and Linzi.


    In fact, it is not impossible.


    At the thought of this, Luo Hao''s hand was inexplicably loosened.


    Dongfang Shen immediately noticed the change of Luo Hao''s look, clearly full of doubt. Dongfang Shen was a little stunned, and the corner of his mouth could not help showing a mocking smile.


    "Luo Hao, you''d better treat Lin Zi well." Dongfang Xin said, did not wait for Luohao to respond, then left.


    This porridge and medicine are too much time-consuming. If it goes on like this, it will be cold. I''m afraid it won''t be very delicious then.


    Dongfang Shen subconsciously speeds up the pace, so when Luo Hao responds and wants to catch up, it''s too late.


    After thinking about it, Luo Hao decided to turn around and return to Lin Zi.


    There are some things he needs to ask clearly.


    At this time, Yan Hongjie is looking for the whereabouts of Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue.


    There''s something he''s been wondering about for a long time. He wants to tell them and ask for their opinions.


    But after searching all over Manchu, they could not be found, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    The sun has risen to a certain height, and the temperature of the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Yan Hongjie''s sweat gradually soaked his clothes because of the great movement.


    At this time, he came to a place where there was a tea pavilion, surrounded by bamboo, which just covered the sun.

 Chapter 296

    Where the hell are those two guys going?


    Yan Hongjie fingers tapping the table, a little bit faster, we can see that Yan Hongjie was worried at this time. The surrounding scenery is pretty good, green bamboo, different colors of flowers, pleasing to the eye, but his eyes are erratic, as if looking for something, completely careless in front of this so-called landscape.


    Just when Yan Hongjie was very anxious, a figure suddenly appeared, which made him suddenly enlightened. Originally, the fierce weather did not seem so difficult to accept.


    Yan Hongjie got up and went to dongfangxin.


    "Shen, where did Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi go?"


    Dongfang Shen was really startled by the sudden voice. He trembled all over, and the bowl in his hand swayed again.


    It''s strange that these two bowls of things didn''t spill out after two times today. It''s really a miracle.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t feel strange about the appearance of Yan Hongjie at all. Instead, it was reasonable. When she saw Luo Hao, she had already guessed. At that time, it was strange why there was no Yan Hongjie beside Luo Hao. I think they separated in the middle.


    "The two of them are there." Dongfang Xin pours at the room where Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi live. Yan Hongjie is slightly stunned. He looks in that direction, and his face is a little stunned.


    Have the two of them reached this point? Can we all sleep together?


    He lowered his head, his eyelashes slightly covering the corners of his eyes, his hair hanging down to hide himself. But he was very clear in his heart that the pain in his heart at this time could not deceive himself in any way.


    But even so, what can he do. It''s all doomed. The two of them should be together.


    And the only thing he can do is to let go, as long as she can be happy, better than anything. Besides, one of them is his brother.


    This thought, as if the heart is not so uncomfortable, right?


    Thinking about it, Yan Hongjie would go to that room.


    Dongfang Shen with that thing on one side was a little silly. He watched Yan Hongjie go farther and farther. Dongfang Shen remembered what he had told him before, "Hongjie, don''t disturb them, they have other things!"


    Hearing this, Yan Hongjie stopped abruptly, turned his head a little stiffly, "what... Thing?" He added pictures of himself.


    Some are hard to accept.


    "What are you thinking?" Dongfang Shen stares at Yan Hongjie with disgust. Looking at his expression, she has already guessed what he is thinking in his mind.


    Yan Hongjie was seen out of his mind and quickly coughed to cover up his inner embarrassment.


    "I didn''t think about anything." Although the words say like this, but Yan Hongjie that dodge of vision long ago will his mind express completely, even if again how hide, also have no any function.


    "You say, what the hell are they doing in there?" But Yan Hongjie still had to think about what he could do in the same room? Isn''t it on the surface?


    "Your mind is full of undesirable ideas. The reason why they stay in the same room is to practice a sword score, so that they can defeat the biggest enemy after that. " Dongfang Shen takes a silent glance at Yan Hongjie and immediately turns to walk towards her father''s room.


    Yan Hongjie was still thinking about the meaning of Dongfang Shen''s words, but suddenly he saw Dongfang Shen walking towards the room. A figure suddenly flashed out of his mind, which made him feel excited.


    The woman is still inside


    Yan Hongjie just wanted to stop Dongfang Shen, but it was too late.


    She had already opened the door, and the happy expression on her face collapsed.


    Standing behind him, Yan Hongjie saw Dongfang City lying on the couch with Ouyang he in his arms. Their faces were originally filled with warm smiles, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    But when the door opened and they saw Dongfang Shen, the whole atmosphere suddenly became stiff. Ouyang Chen quickly pushed Dongfang Cheng away. Although Dongfang Cheng didn''t seem particularly willing, it was helpless.


    Both of them are the women he loves most in his life. He really hopes that they can get along well. But in his heart, he knew clearly that there were still some knots between them.


    Ouyang he stood up, some constrained to stand beside, said with a smile: "Xin, you come."


    But Dongfang Shen just glanced at her faintly. She couldn''t see anything in her eyes, just as if she was looking at a stranger. This made Ouyang Chen feel worse. He knew that he was her mother, but now he was not as good as a stranger.


    Dongfang Shen completely ignored Ouyang she, went to the side of Dongfang City, put the plate in her hand on the stool that Ouyang she had just sat on, and she sat beside the couch.


    The move seems unintentional, but very deliberate.


    Ouyang Zhen felt bitter and astringent. Dongfang Shen was clearly abandoning her. Otherwise, she could put things on the table beside her, and she sat on the stool, but she didn''t want to. She chose the opposite way.


    "Dad, this is my porridge and medicine. You must finish it today." Dongfangxin first picked up the bowl of porridge, white porridge is also floating layers of black ash, looks particularly obvious.


    Dongfang Cheng naturally saw the real appearance of the bowl of porridge. With a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, he unconsciously shrank back and said with a simple smile, "shen''er, why do you suddenly want to cook? Just leave these things to the servants. If so, what can I do if I hurt you? "


    Although he said so, his hands did not dare to get close to the bowl.


    How can Dongfang Shen not see this careful thinking of Dongfang City? He tilted his mouth slightly and said sweetly: "Dad, this is the first time my daughter cooks for you. You will eat it, won''t you?"


    "It''s natural."


    Although he said that, Dongfang Cheng thought it might take him a lot of courage to eat it. And after eating this thing, it is estimated that he will not feel well, I''m afraid he will feel even worse.


    But looking at dongfangxin''s hopeful eyes, dongfangcheng was reluctant to see her daughter''s disappointment.


    On one side, Ouyang Chen saw Dongfang City''s hesitant look and looked at Dongfang Shen. His original smile had been gradually replaced by grievance. How can Ouyang Chen bear this.


    She quickly exhorted: "city, this is Shen er''s first time after all..."


    However, Ouyang Chen just said half of this, he had been interrupted by Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfang Shen coldly put down his things, raised his eyes to Ouyang, and said coldly, "don''t bother Miss Ouyang. It''s our Dongfang family business."


    Dongfang Shen''s words are clearly to forget the relationship between himself and Ouyang, as well as the relationship between Ouyang and Dongfang City.


    This also means that dongfangshen will never accept Ouyang.


    Ouyang covered his mouth and stubbornly refused to let the tears fall from his eyes. Dongfang Cheng looked at Dongfang Shen and Ouyang he, and his eyes kept flowing between them. With a smile, he quickly picked up the bowl of porridge on the stool and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll just have this porridge. Shen er made it for me for the first time. I''ll definitely drink it. "


    Although he was not particularly satisfied with Dongfang Cheng''s behavior just now, when Dongfang Shen saw that Dongfang Cheng was drinking, he was still inexplicably excited. He turned and looked directly at Dongfang Cheng, held his hand tightly, looked at him anxiously, and looked at him pleadingly, hoping to hear some praise from him.


    "In fact..." after drinking a mouthful, Dongfang Cheng frowned slightly and gently swayed the bowl of porridge. The black ash still existed on it. Even Dongfang Cheng could feel the black ash astringent taste in his mouth, but it had to be said that the porridge was really good, salty and moderate.


    It''s rare for him to have such a good meal.


    But the big reason may be that this bowl of porridge is made by my daughter.


    Dongfang Shen has been looking at the look of Dongfang Cheng. Seeing the frown of Dongfang Cheng, she is in a panic and immediately reaches out her hand to grab the bowl of porridge from Dongfang Cheng.


    But who expected that the eastern city reached out and waved dongfangxin''s hand, "what are you doing?"


    "Dad, if this porridge is not good, don''t drink it. Don''t hold on." Dongfang Shen knows that this is the first time that he must have done something bad. Just now, he was still making so much noise in the kitchen. How could it be delicious?


    What''s more, dad showed such a look


    Dongfang shen wants to get the bowl of porridge back.


    But Dongfang Cheng slightly deviated his hand, just to avoid Dongfang Shen''s hand, "well, don''t make trouble with you. This porridge is delicious. "


    Dongfangxin looked up in disbelief and looked at dongfangcheng with joy. He couldn''t believe what he heard from dongfangcheng.


    Dongfang Cheng smiles, reaches out her hand, rubs her hair gently, and looks at her daughter lovingly.


    "Dad, after dinner, take this medicine quickly, so that the injury on your body can recover quickly." Looking at Dongfang City''s doting eyes, Dongfang Shen feels that his eyes are a little wet.


    She quickly shifted her sight and handed the medicine to Dongfang City.


    Oriental city gently smile, see through also don''t say through.


    He knew what the child was thinking. He cooked a meal and a bowl of medicine for himself, in order to do something meaningful to himself in his limited time.

 Chapter 297

    Why didn''t he think so?


    "Good, Dad." Dongfang Cheng took it and drank it without hesitation. Although the medicine is bitter and astringent, it is full of joy in my heart. His daughter is finally sensible.


    He looked at Dongfang Shen with satisfaction, but when his eyes fell on Ouyang''s lost look, he could not help sighing.


    Dongfangshen see dongfangcheng drink medicine, quickly will empty bowl back, "Dad, you first have a good rest, I first put things back to the kitchen." With that, he was about to get up. When Dongfang Cheng saw Ouyang Chen''s disappointed look, he quickly called out: "shen''er, it''s good for the servants to put it back. How can you use it to go by yourself? You''d better stay and have a chat with dad. "


    Dongfang Shen heard his father''s words, but she also had some tangles in her heart. She really wanted to stay. She hesitated to look at her father, and the plate in her hand was slowly ready to be put down. But when she saw Dongfang City, his sight was not on Dongfang Shen, but on another woman. They were very affectionate, and they didn''t put her at the bottom of their eyes at all. What they had said was that they left two words to swallow.


    Without scruple, he picked up the plate of things and said with a cold smile: "Dad, you still have a good rest after taking the medicine. Yesterday was rather late. I''m sure you didn''t have a good rest. I''d better not disturb you."


    Dongfang Cheng knew that no matter what she said, she would not stay.


    If you force her to stay, I''m afraid it will have the opposite effect.


    So, Dongfang City finally can only promise: "well, dad knows, then you go to the kitchen. You have to be careful. If you have any trouble, leave it to your servants. "


    Dongfang Shen nodded, then turned and left, but when he was about to step out of the door, he said faintly: "how can some people stay here to disturb my father''s rest. I woke him up in the morning. Why don''t you have a good rest now? Do you want my father''s life? "


    Dongfang Shen glanced at the woman standing beside the couch. Her face became very pale. What she said just now probably caused her a great blow. She pursed her lips slightly and felt uncomfortable, but even so, she couldn''t forgive her. Seeing her, she has a knot in her heart.


    Only in this way, her heart seems to be able to be more comfortable, even if the comfort is in exchange for her unhappiness.


    Dongfang Shen always knows that he is selfish.


    Ouyang she never thought that she would hear such vicious words from her daughter. What''s the harm to her father''s life! How could she do such a thing? She is the one who most hopes her father can survive.


    Why, she has to say that she is so miserable.


    His whole body was shaking with anger, and he almost fell back. Fortunately, Dongfang Cheng was so quick that he stretched out his hand to pull Ouyang back, but he pulled his wound and let out a cry.


    When Dongfang Shen hears the news, he doesn''t care what he has in his hand. Subconsciously, he throws what he has in his hand and runs to his father quickly.


    Yan Hongjie, who had been staying outside, saw this, and his Xuanqi appeared, "go!"


    With a flick of the sleeve, the mysterious air quickly moved towards the plate. In a very gentle form, around the periphery of the plate, so that those plates can slowly fall to the ground in the most peaceful way. At this point, he was a little relieved and took a step back.


    He knows how to avoid suspicion.


    Although he had a good relationship with Dongfang Shen, he knew the minimum politeness in his heart. After all, it''s their family business. It''s really inconvenient for him to participate in it, so he chose to step back and keep a certain distance.


    But he had to stare, because he was really afraid that Dongfang Shen would be too impulsive to do anything reckless because of his heart. It''s not good to have irreparable consequences.


    Dongfang Shen ran to the side of the couch, pulled Ouyang out of the embrace of Dongfang City, and pushed her to the ground, too lazy to pay attention to her. Instead, he turned and looked at the Oriental City.


    "Dad, your wound is bleeding again..."


    "Pa!


    Dongfang Cheng never thought that her daughter would do something rebellious. Her anger ran straight to his head. She looked at Dongfang Shen coldly and said angrily, "Dongfang Shen, she is your mother. No matter what she has done before, you think that your present situation is different from what she has done before."


    Halfway through, Dongfang City suddenly realized the mistake in its words.


    Some bravely looked at Ouyang, only to see her bitter smile, drooping eyes, do not know what to think.


    Damn, how can you say that? Doesn''t it make her more sad?


    Why don''t you use your head to talk now?


    "Keke... Shen''er, no matter what, you are her daughter. Do you think it''s appropriate for you, as her daughter, to push your mother to the ground?"


    Dongfang Cheng said every word seriously, hoping that Dongfang Shen could hear it clearly. Even if he had not forgiven Ouyang, he could at least give Ouyang his mother''s respect, which must make Ouyang''s heart feel better.


    But at this time, dongfangxin could not hear what dongfangcheng said. Just now, Dongfang Cheng''s angry slap really showed no mercy at all. Now Dongfang Shen still feels the tinnitus.


    I can''t hear what Dongfang City is saying.


    She covered her cheek, and through her fingers, she could see a faint red. We can see the weight of this palm. A face of grievance, mixed with unbelievable, looking straight at the Oriental City.


    "You hit me?"


    Dongfang Cheng gradually eased his temper. Then he noticed the current situation of Dongfang Shen and realized what he had just done.


    He looked at his palm and said: "Shen Er, Dad... It''s not intentional."


    "You hit me for this woman? You forget what she did to us all these years. Dad, she wanted to kill you before. If you weren''t fated, you would have died under her hands at that time. How could she have the chance to repent? " Dongfang Shen couldn''t help it. Her father didn''t let her say it all the time, but it was clear that the woman had done something that she couldn''t forgive at all.


    At that time, only a little bit, half of Dongfang City''s foot has already stepped into the palace of hell, just a little bit, maybe young she will lose her only dependence.


    This is also the most important reason why Dongfang Shen is not willing to forgive Ouyang.


    For her, in fact, Ouyang she just gave birth to her own people, no feelings, but she was still her own mother, so at that time, Dongfang Shen still gave her some respect. But since that happened, her father almost died because of this selfish woman. How could she recognize this woman?


    However, her father was afraid that she was too guilty and didn''t want her to know about it, so he always forced Dongfang Shen not to say it. Even yesterday, before the rest, Dongfang City specially reminded Dongfang Shen not to say that.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Shen didn''t plan to have any more contact with that woman, so she naturally accepted it.


    She did not intend to say anything at the beginning. Even if she saw Ouyang he just now, she did not intend to say anything. But she never thought that Dad would beat himself for this woman.


    She couldn''t bear this, especially when she saw that the woman was still innocent and wanted to ask for her forgiveness. Dongfang Shen was even more ashamed.


    "Dongfangxin!" As soon as Dongfang Cheng heard this, he knew something was wrong, and his hands consciously stretched out again. This time, Dongfang Shen didn''t dodge. Instead, he put his face together and looked at Dongfang Cheng stubbornly, "you fight, don''t you want to fight me? Then you fight. When you''re done, I''ll tell you about that. "


    Dongfang Cheng''s whole body was shaking. Ouyang Fei, who had been on the ground, was nervous when he saw the arrogant anger between their father and daughter. He saw Dongfang Cheng stretched out his hand again and rushed to Dongfang Cheng. He pressed his hand down and said anxiously, "don''t be impulsive. Shen er is still a child after all. How can you care with her?


    "It doesn''t mean you''re being kind. What does it have to do with you? Go away. " Dongfang Shen was angry, and the appearance of Ouyang she made her very angry.


    When Dongfang Cheng heard Ouyang Ji''s words, he really felt that he had gone too far. Dongfang Shen was just a child, so he didn''t have to worry about it. But dongfangshen didn''t mean to forgive at all.


    The more he said this, the worse it was. He could feel the coldness of Ouyang''s hand when he held it. Naturally, he understood the grievance in her heart at this time. Now she and he have cleared up the misunderstanding in Japan. It should be a happy day. I know


    Dongfang City also had a slight resentment towards Ouyang Ji before, because he was still a little envious. She had been for another man, regardless of his feelings for her, which no man could bear. What''s more, his love for Ouyang is so deep and strong, which is more unbearable.


    When he woke up this morning and saw Ouyang he for the first time, Dongfang City put all the resentment out of his mind at that moment. The only thing that appeared in his mind was all the warm things they had experienced before.


    I was able to see her every morning when I woke up

 Chapter 298

    Sometimes, a lot of things as long as open, and do not feel that there is any relationship. After all, if people want to continue to live, it will be too painful for them to bear all the grudges on themselves. This process is not only tormenting others, but also tormenting ourselves.


    That''s why Oriental City finally chose to forgive.


    More than ever, he yearned for the future life. That kind of life is what he wants to pursue. I can wake up every morning and see the woman I like lying beside me, sleeping soundly, but I can''t help smiling with joy. To act coquettishly to oneself.


    And their daughter Chengle knee, sweet call their father and mother.


    This is the most expected picture of Dongfang City, but it has not yet been realized, or it is just ready to be realized, and everything has changed a lot.


    But, he has missed so many years, this time really don''t want to be wrong again and again. He wanted to grab what he could still grasp.


    After this experience of life and death, he saw these things more thoroughly and clearly.


    It''s a lot easier to put it down.


    Ah, but this Dongfang Shen, what should he do with her?


    Dongfang City finally let go.


    Dongfangxin looks at dongfangcheng''s helpless appearance and grins coldly. I''m afraid her daughter can never compare with the position that this woman occupies in his heart.


    Originally a good day, in order to make him happy, she specially cooked porridge and medicine for him. But I never thought that things would turn out like this in the end.


    This woman


    Dongfang Shen counted everything on Ouyang he.


    "Pop."


    Ouyang covered her cheek with her hand. She showed an unbelievable look in the face of what happened in front of her. Everything was beyond her expectation. She can''t guess how her own daughter looked at her with such terrible eyes one day and slapped her hard, so hard.


    Seeing this, Dongfang City struggled to get up and teach Dongfang Shen a lesson. Although she had no fear in her heart, when she saw her father''s action, she was still in a panic and stepped half a step behind her.


    But at this time, Ouyang Chen once again put out his hand to stop Dongfang Cheng. He turned his head and looked at him seriously. He seemed calm and said, "don''t move. I''ll solve this problem myself."


    Now Dongfang Shen is in a state of rage. If Dongfang City does something to her because of herself, I''m afraid she will never feel comfortable. It is totally inappropriate to use violence to control violence under the present circumstances.


    What''s more, she always felt that Dongfang Shen had something to say to herself. Moreover, Dongfang City tried every means to prevent Dongfang Shen from saying it.


    She was curious about what Dongfang City wanted to hide. Over the years, she has more or less understood the character of Dongfang Cheng. No matter what way you use, he will not change his original decision.


    Therefore, if she wants to know, I''m afraid she can only know from Dongfang Shen.


    After seeing Ouyang for a long time, Dongfang Cheng sighed in his heart, and finally came from Ouyang.


    It''s still up to their mother and daughter to deal with this matter. Maybe the knot will be untied more quickly.


    However, when Dongfang Cheng heard Ouyang''s question, he was in a panic and immediately regretted it. He turned to glare at Dongfang Shen, and hinted at her with his eyes, asking her not to tell it.


    "Xin''er, tell me what your father is hiding from me?" Ouyang Chen asked seriously.


    But Dongfang Shen didn''t even see it.


    Dongfang Cheng understood that he really hurt his daughter''s heart this time. But he... Ah, when will his daughter understand his good intentions as a father.


    In fact, Dongfang Shen felt what Dongfang Cheng was looking at. She didn''t want to say it in her heart, but when Dongfang Cheng looked at her like that, Dongfang Shen felt more uncomfortable.


    "Do you remember how you hurt your father before?"


    Dongfang Shen once thought of that thing, heart bursts of pain, with a voice inside are some fear.


    The blood on the ground, the pale look, the pulse of nothingness


    Ouyang was a little stunned and nodded. How could she forget that.


    She remembered it very well.


    In retrospect, she found it inconceivable. As a child, she followed her parents and practiced medicine to save people. She never thought that one day she would take a knife and want to kill another person.


    In fact, at that time, although she wanted to kill Dongfang City, she hesitated for a long time and didn''t do it for a long time. In the end, it became that way because Dongfang Cheng helped Ouyang Chen with her own hand, and the knife pierced her heart.


    Therefore, it can be said that Dongfang City itself is looking for death.


    However, despite this, Ouyang still felt that all this was his own fault.


    It was her distrust of Oriental city that led to the result at that time.


    And Dongfang Cheng knew Ouyang Ji''s heart well, so he decided to hide it.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t care about these things. She felt that she had to tell Ouyang he how she could easily forget what she had done before.


    "Do you know? Because of your knife, I almost let my father die. Do you know how dangerous he was at that time. At that time, even Dan pharmacist said that if he could not survive, no one would be able to save him. "


    What a serious sentence it should be.


    When Dongfang Shen said this, he was almost in a state of madness. Every word he uttered was hoarse. He used all his strength to express his complaint.


    Ouyang Chen was also obviously frightened by Dongfang Shen''s words. He stepped back and supported the table beside him. Only then could he barely stand.


    Life in danger?


    How is that possible?


    At that time, even if Dongfang City poked herself into it, she deliberately shrank, causing the injury to be in the waist and abdomen. She had learned those things since childhood, and knew that the place would not be fatal at all, so in fact, after that knife, her heart was very relaxed.


    Because at least she could comfort herself that she had avenged the man, but Dongfang City would not die at all. But that has nothing to do with her. She has tried her best to kill him, and she can stand up to that man.


    Although she knew that she was only deceiving herself, she felt at ease.


    At this time, Ouyang thought of it and understood it deeply. At that time, she was reluctant to hurt Dongfang City.


    "But that place will not hurt his life." Ouyang immediately retorted that he obviously didn''t believe Dongfang Shen''s statement.


    Dongfang Shen sneered. Ouyang was really well protected.


    "Yes, that place won''t kill him, but you know what? At that time, his body was full of scars. Have you forgotten who he is? He is the dean of Jinzun college Dongfang Shen''s words suddenly awakened Ouyang.


    She suddenly remembered the thing that had been forgotten for a long time.


    That day seems to be the most special day of Jinzun college.


    There is an unwritten rule in Jinzun college.


    This regulation is customized by Dongfang City itself, in order to let students get better growth. However, the elders only feel absurd about his rule. After all, Dongfang Cheng is the dean of Jinzun college. If anything happens, how can they explain it to all the teachers and students.


    But even though the elders didn''t agree.


    However, Dongfang City still does what it says.


    He let the students challenge him on the playground that day. If anyone can fight him in three rounds, he will get better training treatment in the next semester.


    Such rules naturally attract the attention of many students.


    First of all, of course, it''s the generous rewards that make them ready to move. More importantly, they all know in their hearts how powerful Dongfang City is.


    You know, under normal circumstances, they may not even see people in Dongfang City, let alone have the opportunity to consult Dongfang City. Even if you lose to Dongfang City, it doesn''t matter, because Dongfang City will give you some advice according to your own situation. And when you go through his advice to change your shortcomings, you will find that your strength has been greatly improved.


    This also caused many students to challenge Dongfang City.


    At first, Dongfang Cheng said that all day long, students could challenge him. But later, he found that the strength of those students was not weak, and his energy was limited. Sometimes he would accept the challenge of nearly 20 people a day. In the end, he almost did not have much strength, although the strength of the last students might not be strong.


    This also causes the students to muddle through.


    So the second time, Dongfang City changed its strategy.


    He set the number of people according to his actual situation.


    Three in the morning and three in the afternoon.


    This means that only six people have access to Oriental City.


    However, Dongfang City also knows that there are such a large number of students, and the students will certainly have some opinions, so the time has changed from the original two days to the next four days, but there is also a day off in the middle.


    After such a change, things are much easier to deal with.

 Chapter 299

    Ouyang Chen was reminded of Dongfang Shen''s words. That day was the day when Dongfang Cheng was challenged by the students of Jinzun college. However, when she saw Dongfang Cheng, he knew that nothing had happened, and at that time, he was dazzled by hatred and anger. How could she think of this.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." she murmured bitterly and looked at Dongfang City. She almost killed him. If he really died, he would be in agony now.


    "Up to now, what''s the use of your hypocrisy? In order not to let you worry, my father deliberately concealed his injury." Dongfang Shen is still very angry. She is angry that this woman has hurt her father. What''s more angry is that her father is tolerant to her.


    He must have loved this woman so much that he could do it for her.


    "Well, let bygones be bygones. Now the three of us have a good life and will never separate." Dongfang Cheng came down from his couch, took Ouyang he''s hand and pulled Dongfang Shen back.


    "Shen''er, your mother and I are both ashamed of you. Can you give us a chance to make up for it?" Seeing that his wife and daughter are so sad, Dongfang City is also suffering. When more people are happy, he has a good wife and a good daughter.


    Ouyang she was just crying. Although Dongfang Shen didn''t speak, her expression was still relaxed, because she knew that her father must be more painful than her in these years.


    "Dad, have a good rest first. I won''t disturb you any more." Although Dongfang Shen was considerate of his father and decided to let the woman stay, she said she would forgive her, so when she looked at Ouyang he, she didn''t have a good face. "If you dare to hurt his father again, I''ll be with you forever."


    Without waiting for Ouyang to speak, she went straight away.


    Ouyang she looked at her daughter''s back and looked sad. She never thought that she would bring so much harm to her daughter. Originally, she just wanted to make up for their father and daughter.


    Dongfang Cheng naturally knew what she thought in her heart. She held her in her arms and comforted her softly: "don''t worry, she is always our daughter and will accept you one day."


    Ouyang nodded and wept silently. It''s so nice of her to meet this man in her life.


    When Yan Hongjie followed Dongfang Xin out, he saw an optimistic and cheerful girl standing under the corridor. The wind blew her hair and there was a trace of tears on her side face.


    He knows that what happened during this period of time has made this woman grow rapidly. Now she must be very strong in her heart.


    He did not come forward to comfort her. At this time, what she needs is not comfort, but a person quietly digesting those sudden feelings. Even if it''s to comfort, it''s not to go on its own.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Luo Hao at the end of the corridor. Junyi''s facial features were full of pain and struggle. He was looking at Dongfang Shen''s back.


    For no reason, he went forward to pat Luo Hao on the shoulder, "you swing so, only two women will be sad for you."


    With these words, he left. Although he thought Dongfang Shen was much better than Lin Zi, it was a matter between the three of them. It had nothing to do with him how to choose.


    Luo Hao certainly understood the meaning of his words. He knew he shouldn''t do it, but seeing Dongfang Shen''s helpless figure, he couldn''t help worrying about her. But at this time, Lin Zi''s figure would appear in his mind again, which made him waver.


    Who should I trust?


    When Bai Feiyue wakes up, he sees the bright sun outside and thinks how he can sleep so early! She moved her body, only to find something pressing on her body. She looked down and suddenly covered her face with black lines.


    It''s not something that presses her, but a living person, reading morning and evening!


    He was lying on the edge of the couch with his arms on Bai Feiyue''s abdomen. His breath was even and he was sleeping sweetly.


    "Read..." Bai Feiyue just wanted to call him up, but as soon as his eyes fell on his beautiful face, he couldn''t even speak. Nianchenxi is undoubtedly a beautiful man. His beauty is more enchanting than that of a woman. His thin eyebrows slant into the temples. His long eyelashes cover the warmth in his eyes. Under his high nose are thin lips. Even when he sleeps, he turns up slightly. He must dream of something good.


    She choked hard, this kind of beauty beyond gender, it is estimated that few women can resist.


    Bai Feiyue thinks that she is not a lustful person, but this guy is really evil.


    She slowly stretched out her hand and stroked Chenxi''s chin. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, she became more courageous. Her fingers moved up slowly, brushed the tip of her brow all the way along his cheek, then slowly slipped down and stayed on his lips.


    The tender and smooth touch made her very nostalgic, as if she took it for granted, but she was afraid. She didn''t know where the contradictory feeling came from. Yu Yu''s index finger seemed to be drawn and fell on her lips.


    The warm touch under her finger abdomen made her even more surprised, as if something had passed through her mind. This kind of feeling made her feel headache and wanted to extend her hand back.


    But before she could react, she grabbed her hand with both hands, and the thin lips quickly came up and kissed her fingertips.


    "Ah, what are you doing!" When Bai Feiyue reacts, nianchenxi kisses her fingertips, raises her eyelids and looks at her with a narrow face. She quickly shakes off the hand of Nian Chenxi and gets off the bed as if running away. She backs to the wall and then gives up.


    How to return a responsibility, heartbeat is very fast, and body temperature is rising also, is the reason that the weather is too hot?


    "I''ve let you take advantage of it for so long. It''s not polite." Read morning night funny to see her like a frightened rabbit collapse, just who is so unscrupulous play their own?


    He was too tired to practice sword with Yingling all the time, so he fell asleep beside the couch. But he had been sleeping very shallow. When Bai Feiyue woke up, he had already woken up. He wanted to wake up suddenly to scare her, but he never thought that Bai Feiyue would eat his tofu.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Bai Feiyue''s face is more ruddy, just like a ripe tomato. I feel that if I squeeze it gently, I will surely be able to flow out red juice.


    "You... You... You are shameless!" It took her a long time for you to say such a groundless word.


    Nianchenxi sat on the couch and looked at her in his spare time. "Who is more shameless?"


    Bai Feiyue had nothing to say. It was really her first hand.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door, "master Nian, the slave has brought you lunch."


    Bai Feiyue was very grateful for the voice, and immediately ran to open the door, took the food box in the servant''s hand, and closed the door. She wanted to ease the embarrassment without noticing the ghost expression on the boy''s face.


    Nianchenxi is very clear. Bai Feiyue''s hair and clothes are all in a mess, and he is sitting on the couch like this. This scene falls into other people''s eyes. It''s hard to think about it or not.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t care about these details. She takes out all the dishes in the food box and puts them on the table. She doesn''t wait for the morning and evening to come over, but she eats them all by herself.


    If she didn''t want to practice that sword book, she would have broken the door long ago.


    Fortunately, nianchenxi didn''t plan to make fun of her. He was really worried. What would he do if he said something more to make her angry and ashamed?


    They finished their meal in silence, but the boy came to take away the food box and began to practice sword.


    "Unlike ordinary swordsmen who use strength to carry swords, our summoners use Qi to carry swords, so when we practice swords, we also practice Qi. It means to infuse Qi into the body of the sword and strengthen the Qi entity to form a more powerful blade with the power of the sword itself. The sword Qi produced in this way has the power of destroying the withered and decaying. "


    Bai Feiyue nodded her head and looked up and down in the morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi, of course, knew what she cared about. She picked up the bamboo branch that had been prepared for a long time and said with a smile, "I''ll just use the branch."


    First of all, he had practiced with Yingling last night, and now he only practices with Bai Feiyue. If he uses a real sword, its power is too strong, it will certainly cause a sensation.


    Second, although he can use the Qi sword, it will lose the meaning of the sword itself. His special sword, Lingfeng, is still in the sharp wind forest, and he doesn''t want to use other swords to replace it.


    In Bai Feiyue''s eyes, his misgivings turned into contempt and anger. Although she hasn''t used a sword, she can understand the principle as soon as she hears it. With a little practice, she can''t be bad.


    Thinking about this, she pulled out Lingying. The blade exuded a strong purple aura. She hooked the blade down slightly and looked at nianchenxi provocatively. "Come on."


    In the morning, as like as two peas in the morning, he looked at the white moon and the same figure.


    He also laughed and hooked the branch down. "Let''s practice the first move, Bai hongguanri."


    From the moment she grasped Lingying, Bai Feiyue felt very strange. Every time she had a fight with nianchenxi, before her consciousness could keep up with her, her body reacted first, and even expected what nianchenxi would do next.


    She felt like a genius, without a teacher.


    Knowing Bai Feiyue''s idea, nianchenxi is a bit sad. She is a genius, but this genius has experienced a lot of hardships in the last life.


    They practice attentively, but the Dongfang mansion is not very peaceful at the moment. A large group of bodyguards surround the whole mansion. Many bodyguards also rush into the Dongfang mansion and yell at the servants. They are not polite at all.


    "What are you doing? Is dongfangfu the place where you dare to break in?" Originally, Dongfang Shen was preparing medicinal materials at the back, but she heard that a young man came back and said that the bodyguard in the city had broken into the house, so she rushed over immediately.


    I met Yan Hongjie in the middle of the road, and they came together.


    "Miss Oriental." When the leader saw Dongfang Shen, he politely saluted him, but he didn''t mean to be afraid. "The Lord of the city knows that master Hao is back, so he specially asked me to take him back. I hope Miss Dongfang won''t stop him."


    "He''s in the back yard. I''ll call him out now, but you are not allowed to walk around in my Dongfang mansion. There are many women in my mansion." Dongfang Shen had been trying to find a way to let Luo Hao leave. Now this opportunity is just right, but she is still very unhappy to see someone leading troops into Dongfang mansion.

 Chapter 300

    "Thank you, Miss Oriental." The man saw that Dongfang Shen was so easy to talk, of course, he had no opinion. He was originally sent to do this job, but he still thought that he must be finished. It''s not easy to take master Hao back after he enters Dongfang mansion.


    Dongfang Shen asks people to invite Luo Hao and Lin Zi. Only when they leave can they get out of the painful past. Since you can''t get it, it''s better to let go rather than suffer like this.


    At least, once, she was loved.


    Luo Hao and Lin Zi are brought to the front hall. They are surprised to see a lot of bodyguards.


    Luo Hao looked at Dongfang Shen in agony. He thought she wanted to see him, but he didn''t expect that she called herself out to let people take him back.


    "You go back." Dongfang Shen pretends not to see Luo Hao''s injured eyes and turns his back to ignore them. Why do you want to make such an expression? It was your choice at the beginning, but now what does it mean?


    The leader of the bodyguard knelt on the ground and called two men up. "Please follow us back to the city. The Lord has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Although his words seem to be respectful, they are more like threats, taking the city Lord to suppress Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao ignored him, still looking at Dongfang Shen in agony, looking forward to her turning back, but he didn''t know what she would change.


    "Hao, since your father has sent someone to pick you up, let''s go back first." Lin Zi has long wanted to leave Dongfang mansion, but she knows that Luo Hao doesn''t like to listen to other people''s orders and doesn''t dare ask him to leave. Now I''m very happy to see someone pick up Luo Hao.


    "Let''s go." Luo Hao didn''t wait for Dongfang Shen to turn around, but left with the guards.


    "Shen, are you ok?" Yan Hongjie naturally knows that Dongfang Shen is pretending to be strong. He doesn''t know what happened between her and Luo Hao, but it must be something very painful for her to recall.


    "I''m fine." Dongfang Shen turned his head and naturally laughed. It seemed that he was not affected. Only she knew how painful her heart was, just like someone cut one wound after another with a knife.


    But she had no choice but to bear it.


    "Help yourself. I want to have a rest." Dongfang Xin said and left powerlessly.


    Yan Hongjie can''t do anything about it. He can''t handle his own feelings well, and he''s not qualified to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    The next day has been very calm, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi have been in the room to concentrate on practicing sword, no one to disturb them.


    The three members of Qingcheng''s family are very happy. From time to time, they accompany Yan Hongjie to fight, or teach Xiao Qingrong how to use the power of wind better.


    Ouyang took care of Dongfang City carefully. When he got free, he cared about Dongfang Shen all the time.


    Dongfang Shen, however, vowed never to let his father worry again in the future, and even began to learn how to manage family affairs. Although she has never been in touch with such things, she is very smart and can learn a lot.


    Calm is a sign of the coming storm, which is triggered by only a letter from the main city.


    Along with the letter came countless treasures and jewels. If others had looked at them, their eyes would have been straight.


    But Dongfang Shen was not interested after she swept the jewels lightly. If it was in the past, she would have thought that the Lord of the city must have come to propose to her, but now


    "You can tell me what you want." Dongfangxin sat on the side seat of the hall, looking at the people who came to give gifts, and spoke blandly. Now she is not as casual as before, but more like an old man who has experienced the world for a long time.


    The gift giver had been bending over since he entered the door, and did not dare to look at Dongfang Shen.


    "Miss Dongfang, this is from our Lord. Please have a look in person." Some words, he really can''t say, let her see for herself.


    The city Lord and the little Lord don''t know what''s going on. They don''t want such a good person, but they choose Lin Zi. It seems that they are really crazy.


    "Well, you have tea first." Dongfang Shen seems to be aware of something. Her hand trembles when she receives the letter, but she still tries to hold the letter firmly in her hand.


    Dongfangxin, please.


    These five words were written by the city master. She took a deep breath and opened the envelope.


    The content of the letter is very simple. The main idea is that the Luo family wants to retire and send these carts of jewelry as compensation.


    The whole hall was quiet. The man who came to give presents wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. In case Miss Dongfang was angry, it was a question whether he could go out upright.


    But Dongfang Xinmo said nothing for a moment, then turned to the back yard. A young man came to invite the man to have tea, gave him a tip and sent him out.


    Soon, the little city master withdrew the marriage of Dongfang Fu and married Lin Zi, which spread throughout Jinzun city. Everyone felt that Dongfang Shen was not worth it.


    Dongfang Shen is not only a good family, but also beautiful. The most important thing is that she has no temper. She has been with the young city master for many times. Yes, it''s rare that they are still young and happy.


    But what kind of thing is that Lin Zi who emerges out of thin air, and takes apart a marriage?


    But their anger is anger, and they just talk about it. After all, it''s the matter of the city master and Dongfang mansion. Who can they afford to provoke. Even if it''s not worth it for Dongfang Xin, I can only sigh for nothing.


    "The young city master will marry someone else. What does he think of our eldest lady? Why didn''t the young lady go to him and just let it go? " Several girls are pruning flowers and plants in the yard. They also talk about the fact that Dongfang Shen is divorced, which is widely spread outside. They are obviously fighting against injustice for their eldest daughter.


    "If I had known that the woman had come to rob the young city master with the eldest lady, I should have killed her at the beginning." One of the young girls said angrily that her eldest daughter and the young city master were made for each other. What was that woman.


    "You all say a few words, the big sister and the small sister are suffering enough. Hearing your words, I''m sure it will be more sad." The girl who usually takes care of Dongfang Shen''s daily life obviously knows more than them, so she cheers them.


    "What are you talking about?" A clear and clear voice rang out, scared a few wenches not light, all turn to see, see is the big lady''s guest, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, can''t help but feel relieved.


    The big girl came up and said with a smile: "white girl, read young master, how did you come out?"


    These days, they are locked in the room. The eldest lady orders that no one in the house is allowed to disturb them except the two of them. It can be seen that the eldest lady attaches great importance to these friends, so they dare not neglect them.


    "What did you say just now? What did you say Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi''s practice is inexplicably smooth these days. They not only cooperate with each other, but also feel that the more they go back, the easier it is.


    It took only five days for the two of them to understand the sword first. They only need to practice hard to master it. So they decided to go out for a breath and relax. Who knows, as soon as they came out, they heard these girls talking about these things, which seems to have something to do with Dongfang Shen.


    "Well, I won''t tell you about it. You can hear it from outside." The big girl hesitated for a moment, but she invited them to the side hall and closed the door before she began to talk about the relationship between Dongfang Shen and Luo Hao.


    Although Luo Hao is a young city master, he is not liked by the city master for some reason, so he has been locked up in the main city and has little chance to come out.


    All the way to Dongfang City, he takes Dongfang Shen to visit his old friend who is the Lord of the city. Dongfang Shen meets Luo Hao by accident. After they get to know each other, Dongfang Shen often goes to see Luo Hao and sneaks out of the castle with Luo Hao.


    Until they grew up, the city master and Dongfang Cheng saw that they were close to each other, so they had an idea to make the two families marry by marriage. They agreed with each other very much.


    Who would have thought that the little city master just came back from the war academy once, and suddenly announced that he would quit Dongfang Shen''s marriage and marry that Lin Zi.


    "Other people don''t know. I know that Lin Zi is the daughter of the head of the elder of Jinzun college. Originally, her father always wanted to take the master''s place, but she didn''t have a chance. That''s why she wanted to compete with the eldest lady for the city master." That big wench follows in the East Xin side, obviously knows many inside stories.


    "I see. You go down first." Bai Feiyue frowned and said that there must be something wrong with it.


    After the big girl left, Bai Feiyue asked Chenxi, "Chenxi, what do you think of this?"


    "There must be something wrong with Luo Hao. Even if he doesn''t fall in love with Lin Zi, he can''t even forget that Dongfang Shen was her fiancee." Nianchenxi saw that there was something wrong between them. He didn''t say it all the time because it was a matter of jinzuncheng. As a teacher of the war academy, he had no reason and time to mind his own business.


    But look at Bai Feiyue''s meaning, she certainly won''t let Dongfang Xin ignore, so she will say the doubts in her heart.


    "Do you mean that Luo Hao is controlled? But a person''s action can be controlled, but his feelings and memory can still be... "Bai Feiyue suddenly stops and controls other people''s memory. Isn''t there a good example in front of her? She looked at Nian Chenxi, and it was obvious that he thought the same.


    If Luo Hao is really controlled by others, if the person he likes is Dongfang Shen, then she can''t ignore it.


    "Non month, Luo Hao is the little Lord of Jinzun City, his marriage may not be so simple." Read morning night worry way.


    "I know."


    Bai Feiyue of course knows what nianchenxi is worried about. Some of them are from the war city. It''s very dangerous to come to Jinzun city. If they find out, they may lose their lives.


    What''s more, if Luo Hao is really controlled by others, there must be a powerful force behind this matter, probably another wizard.


    The wizard, who is going to die out in the rune continent, can meet two in a short time. I don''t know if he is lucky.


    "Morning and evening, will you help me?" Bai Feiyue looks at nianchenxi expectantly. After all, she is facing Jinzun city. Besides, dongfangxin can''t know about it. She must be the only one who goes alone. Although she believes in her ability, she will get twice the result with half the effort if she wants to help.

 Chapter 301

    "Do I have a choice?" Nianchenxi dotes on Bai Feiyue''s head. As long as it''s something she wants to do, isn''t she fully supportive that time?


    With the support of Nian Chenxi, Bai Feiyue is certainly very moved. They go to Yan Hongjie to discuss.


    Like Nian Chenxi, Yan Hongjie fully supports everything Bai Feiyue decides to do, but this time, he hesitates.


    "Feiyue, have you ever thought about the feelings of dongfangshen when you do this?" He can see that Dongfang Shen is in great pain. Maybe it''s a good thing for Luo Hao to marry Lin Zi, so Dongfang Shen can get rid of it.


    "Of course, I''ve thought about it. If Luo Hao is really controlled and marries Lin Zi, and forgets the past, will he and Dongfang Shen be separated for nothing?" Bai Feiyue regards Dongfang Shen as a good friend. Naturally, she wants to think about it for her good friend. "Besides, Luo Hao is a student of the war Academy. Our party has to go to Ruifeng forest to get a sword. How can he stay here to get married?"


    In order not to let Yan Hongjie worry, she did not speak out the worries of he nianchenxi.


    Yan Hongjie still has some worries, but after listening to Bai Feiyue''s words, he thinks it''s reasonable, hesitates and agrees.


    The three reached a consensus. Now the only problem is how to get into the main city. Dongfang Shen must not know that they are from the war Academy.


    "I''ll take you."


    A voice came from outside the room. Someone pushed in. It was Xiaomu.


    Xiao Mu treats Dongfang Shen as his sister. He always knows about her and Luo Hao. Now Luo Hao abandons her and wants to marry someone else. How can he be willing. Originally, he planned to go to Luo Hao to ask him clearly. Unexpectedly, he heard Bai Feiyue''s words and said he would take them in without thinking.


    "I''m from dongfangfu and a student of Jinzun college. They all know that I have a good relationship with the young city master. It''s very easy to take you in." Seeing that they all looked at themselves in doubt, Xiaomu explained, but then said solemnly, "but you must promise me that you must prevent the young city master from marrying that woman."


    "Thank you, Xiao Mu." Xiaomu can help, Bai Feiyue is really happy, "how are you going to take us in?"


    "Tomorrow the Lord will hold a banquet in the main city, but only those who are invited by the Lord can enter." Xiaomu sat down and said seriously.


    Yan Hongjie took his words and said, "do you mean we should steal the invitation?"


    Xiao Mu gave him a white look and complained that he was talkative. "Invitation cards are only sent to famous people in Jinzun city. It''s not so easy to steal. There will be a group of vaudeville performances at the banquet, and then you will get in. "


    Yan Hongjie said, "I thought you had a magic recipe."


    Xiao Mu glared at him again. "The master will be invited to attend tomorrow, and sister Shen may follow him. If you show up at the banquet, they will doubt it."


    "Xiaomu, is there nothing Dongfang master wants to say about the marriage of the two families?" Bai Feiyue is also moved by Dongfang Cheng''s attitude towards this matter. It can be seen that he loves Dongfang Shen very much. Now that his daughter is divorced, he doesn''t even say a word. This is really unusual.


    "The master is helpless. Sister Shen and Luo Hao are in love with each other. He was very happy to see their success. But this time, the young city master asked to give up his marriage. In addition, the city master lost so many gifts, and the eldest lady also said that this matter was over. Even if the master wanted to study deeply, he did not dare to expose the wound of the eldest lady." The more Xiaomu said, the lower his voice.


    "One more thing, master Dongfang, as the president of Jinzun college, must have someone staring at his position. I''m afraid elder Nalin is one of them." See Xiaomu will head down, Bai Feiyue for him to say those words that did not say.


    "How do you know!" Xiao Mu looks up and looks at Bai Feiyue in surprise. These things were originally internal affairs of Jinzun college. Although they are classmates of the eldest lady, Xiao Mu still has some reservation for them, but he didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue guessed them correctly.


    Bai Feiyue smiles. She has seen so many things like this. When she knew that Lin Zi was the daughter of the head of the elder of Jinzun college, she thought of this.


    In order to improve the students'' ability, Dongfang Cheng spared no time to accept their challenges. He really poured too much emotion into Jinzun college, but this emotion was not understood by those ambitious people.


    "Come on, I''ll trouble you to get into the main city tomorrow." Bai Feiyue did not answer Xiaomu''s words. He is still very young and not suitable for carrying too many negative things.


    "Then have a good rest." Xiao Mu could see that she didn''t say anything on purpose, so she didn''t ask any more and got up to leave.


    "Why is the relationship between Luo Hao and the city Lord so bad?" Has been silent read morning night suddenly asked.


    Xiaomu had already walked to the door. Hearing this, he turned around and said, "the young city master was born by the city master''s concubine. The city master has no eldest son. He was raised in the name of the city master''s wife. As for why he is not liked by the city Lord, it may be related to the young city Lord''s biological mother, but even he does not know who his biological mother is. "


    "I see." After listening to Xiaomu''s words, Bai Feiyue sighs in her heart. What about being a little city leader, but she doesn''t even know who her own mother is.


    After Xiaomu left, Bai Feiyue said: "our goal tomorrow is very clear, to find Luo Hao and the people who control him behind. When we get to the main city, Hongjie, you can''t let them destroy Linzi and others. Chenxi and I go to find Luohao. No matter what we do, we should remind him of shenlai and cancel the marriage with Linzi. "


    "Good."


    The other two didn''t have any opinions about it, so they agreed. At this time, Qingcheng came in with Yunliu and Qingrong. The three members of the family were very happy. They really admired others.


    Three people know something tomorrow, although to temporarily separate, but they are willing to share their worries for the master.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Nianchenxi suddenly felt the violent fluctuation of Xuanqi in his body, immediately suppressed the disorderly breath, and went out quietly on the surface.


    Qingcheng immediately followed him out. They came to a place where there was no one. They read morning and evening and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the fluctuation of Xuanqi just now was a sign between him and Qingcheng, so he came out alone, and Qingcheng followed him.


    "The news came from the pavilion. The master didn''t disturb her when she was practicing. Shuiyuerou was tortured and died. She vomited some news." Qingcheng zhengse said: "some people want to control the three colleges. Lin Cheng, the president of the War College, has been controlled by them, and their next goal is Jinzun college."


    "Do you know who''s behind it?" Nian Chenxi unconsciously clenched his hand. In fact, he could probably guess that besides the people of that organization, who else has such great ambition and strength to annex the three colleges of Caroline?


    "It''s the people of that organization, as expected." Feeling the fluctuation of the host''s emotion, Qingcheng overflowed with murderous spirit.


    "The president of Jinzun college is dongfangcheng, so they will start with him?" Dongfang Cheng is the person selected to guard Jianji. He certainly won''t be used by the organization. That organization is crazy and can do anything.


    "This time they didn''t pick the principal."


    "They chose Lin an, the head of the elders." Nianchenxi raised his mouth slightly. In this way, all this can be said. Through the support of the organization, Lin an has the strength to compete with Dongfang City for the president, and by controlling Luo Hao, he wants his daughter to marry him. Once the old city owner dies, Jinzun college is his.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Qingcheng asked anxiously.


    "Wait and see what happens." Nianchenxi says that this matter also involves a Dongfang Shen. If she is hurt, Feiyue will certainly be sad. He doesn''t want to make Bai Feiyue miserable. Moreover, the real purpose of the organization is far more than that. The fight with them will be a protracted war.


    Nianchenxi and Qingcheng return to their room. Xiaomu brings the map of the main city for the three to have a good look at. At this time, dongfangxin came.


    "I''m going to accompany my father to a banquet in the main city tomorrow. Are you going?" In a few days, dongfangshen has changed a lot. In a flash, she has grown from a little girl who is not familiar with the world to a real miss of dongfangfu. In addition to a series of things that happened in dongfangfu, all this is due to the wedding news between Luohao and Linzi.


    "Shen, are you ok?" Bai Feiyue asks anxiously, dongfangxin''s appearance is obviously very tired, and now she sees Luo Hao, can she control it?


    "Dad''s injury is not good. I have to be with him to make sure he doesn''t have an accident." Dongfang Shen certainly knows what Bai Feiyue is talking about, but she has no choice. Since she wants to get rid of the past, she has to face it bravely.


    Seeing Yan Hongjie and Nian Chenxi looking at themselves with great concern, she smiles, "don''t worry, I''m the eldest lady of Dongfang mansion now, and I''ll inherit the whole Dongfang mansion in the future. I can''t stand this little thing. How can I do it?"


    Bai Feiyue patted her on the shoulder, so she would not talk about this problem. After all, this is Shen''s own choice, and she should face it. As for the rest, their presence is enough.


    "We talked to Xiao Mu and asked him to show us around. It''s just that our spirits are too tight these days. It''s better to relax."


    If she is a normal Dongfang Shen, she will surely find that there is a loophole in Bai Feiyue''s words. The three of them are not like people who would like to go around, but now she obviously has no extra mind to pay attention to the loopholes in their words.


    "That''s fine. As soon as it''s over, we''ll go to find lingfengjian." Dongfang Xin finish saying, also don''t wait for Bai Feiyue several people to answer words, then self-care to go out.


    Bai Feiyue wants to catch up anxiously, but is pulled by nianchenxi.


    Read morning evening white not month slowly shook his head, "you go like this, but will leak the voice color."


    Bai Feiyue thinks so, so she doesn''t chase after him. She''s just more worried about Dongfang Shen. She doesn''t come out of that past relationship. Although she strongly drives Luo Hao away, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t care. It''s because if Luo Hao is around him, she will be more miserable.


    Shen, don''t worry. I''ll let Luo Hao give you an explanation.

 Chapter 302

    One night there was nothing to say. The next morning, Xiao Mu left Dongfang mansion with Bai Feiyue and went into a theater. Several people entered through the back door. Immediately, some people came to dress and make up for them.


    You know, the oil paint on the actor''s face is quite heavy. It takes a long time to put on makeup. Someone has been doing it on your face all the time. It feels itchy. It must be very uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Bai Feiyue is not an ordinary person. How ever he was manipulated like this, and the smell of the oil paint is heavy. Bai Feiyue tried to escape several times, but was caught by Nian Chenxi.


    "It''s you who say you want to help. You can''t jump in the middle." Nianchenxi''s face has been painted with a lot of costumes, but this has not affected his beauty at all, because he has a slender figure, and no one can see that he is a man.


    Bai Feiyue sat down with a bitter face and looked back at Xiaomu. He knew that his idea was so bad that he shouldn''t have agreed to it yesterday.


    Soon, the three people''s make-up were all finished. The three beauties came from outside, saying that the car in the city had come and they could start.


    The three, together with several other actors, got on the bus. Xiao Mu was in charge of escorting them and arrived at the castle safely all the way.


    "There are still three hours to go before the noon banquet. You have to find Luo Hao before that, otherwise you will have no chance." Xiaomu takes several people to a small house. According to the previous agreement, he wants to stay here in case of emergencies, while Yan Hongjie wants to find Lin Zi, Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue to find Luo Hao.


    The three quickly went on their separate routes. As they had seen the map in advance, they were familiar with the road in the castle.


    Soon, Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue came to the palace where Luo Hao lived, but different from other places, the palace where Luo Hao lived had more than twice as many bodyguards and soldiers on patrol.


    "Tut, as a young city leader, he was detained like this. It seems that Luo Cheng really doesn''t like his son." Bai Feiyue thinks of Fu Zijin''s life experience without any reason, and can''t help sympathizing with Luo Hao.


    Read morning and evening but meaningful said: "that is not necessarily."


    Two people lie on the floor, the sun slowly emerged from the horizon, Jin Guangxu. Just when they were thinking about how to sneak into Luo Hao''s room, there was a loud noise, accompanied by Luo Hao''s scream.


    The bodyguards outside were in a mess immediately. Someone opened the door immediately, and several bodyguards rushed in. The voice was even more chaotic.


    "Quick, the little Lord is sick again. Hold down the little Lord quickly."


    "A few more people come in from outside."


    When the guards were in a mess, nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue immediately jumped onto the palace where Luo Hao lived and carefully pulled out a crack in the tile. Luo Hao was held down by several guards, waving his hands and feet, and his mouth was still roaring in pain.


    They were surprised. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Luo Hao? How could he be so serious? I''ve never seen him sick before. Is it all about Lin Zi?


    "But you''re hooked." Without waiting for them to think about these things, an illusory voice sounded behind them.


    Both of them were surprised. Unexpectedly, they looked back. In an instant, it became dark. The palace and guards were gone, and even Luo Hao''s cry was gone.


    "Xuewulongji, show up!"


    With the appearance of Longji''s fiery figure, the dark space seems to be torn by a sharp blade, flashing red light. But this light is very small in this dark space.


    "Master, master is gone." Longji swings her body to make the fire more vigorous and make the place clear. However, she finds that there is only her and her master in the whole space, and there is no figure reading morning and evening.


    Bai Feiyue is also acutely aware that he and his party are trapped in the boundary of others. She immediately called out Yunliu, "Yunliu, can you feel where Qingcheng is?"


    Yunliu closed his eyes and felt it for a while, shaking his head, "sorry, master, my ability of feeling is blocked by this border."


    "Come on, we should be able to deal with it alone. Let''s try to get out of here first." The more difficult it is, the more calm Bai Feiyue is. Since the other party has separated herself from her, maybe she is afraid of their ability to be together.


    "Who is it? What''s the secret behind it?" Blood red armor, white Feiyue fly to the sky, Lingying scabbard, toward the void to draw a sword.


    That purple light broke through the layers of darkness, but was immediately swallowed by the darkness.


    "Sure enough, he is a man who can create heaven and earth. His cultivation is not good, but he already has two summoners." Just now that voice rang again, in order not to let people know his position, the voice is more like the same from all directions, through the thick darkness, make Bai Feiyue aroused a circle of goose bumps.


    This man uses Xuanqi to spread his voice around, just to prevent himself from finding his noumenon, so his noumenon must have weakness.


    When she thought about it, she and the two summoners looked at each other. They both nodded their heads clearly. It was obvious that they knew what she meant.


    Bai Feiyue put Lingying sword in front of her and said with a cold smile, "my cultivation is not good, but it can still make you feel scared."


    This is a way to motivate her, but it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t like her way. "In this world, I''m afraid that''s the only one who can not be afraid of your power. But I''m not afraid of you now. "


    "Longji, fire ball."


    "Rhyme flow, fly sand and walk stone."


    With Bai Feiyue''s command, the flame on Longji''s body doubled, the fireball became bigger and bigger, split into countless small fireballs, and shot in all directions.


    When the fireball is about to reach the limit speed, it is carried further by the tornado.


    "Lingying, the jade girl scattered flowers."


    Bai Feiyue holds Lingying tightly, spins around, pulls up purple sword flowers, and seems to have thousands of swords shooting in all directions.


    The three men''s attack has the potential to destroy, but in this dark border, it is like a mud ox into the sea, without any effect.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useless. This border can swallow all the Xuanqi. Your attack is just in vain. Come out, snow leopard tiger. "


    As the man''s voice fell, the sound of the beast gasping and grinding its teeth came from the border. The snow-white leopard and spotted tiger appeared in front of Bai Feiyue. They bared their teeth and growled at Bai Feiyue. LAN Zhanzhan''s eyes were like staring at the prey.


    Longji and Yunliu immediately stand in front of Bai Feiyue. As summoners, they can feel the dark atmosphere of the two summoners.


    "Master, these two summoners are unusual." The flame on Longji''s body is still burning thickly, with no sign of abating. "They may not be human things."


    "It''s not human!" Bai Feiyue was also surprised, and her eyes fell on the two summoners. Sure enough, she saw that they were wrapped with a trace of black.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge. I spent all my life to get it from the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb is a mass grave with a lot of resentment and evil spirit. I just make use of it to guide them into the body of the summon beast, which can double their combat effectiveness."


    "Who are you?" Bai Feiyue''s mind turns suddenly. He must leave this place as soon as possible to make peace with the morning and evening. I don''t know what''s going on in the morning and evening. It must be very difficult for him.


    "You don''t have to know so much about dying people. As long as you are solved, I can be the elder. Snow leopard and tiger, they are all your prey. "


    As soon as the man''s order came out, the snow leopard and the tiger immediately rushed toward Bai Feiyue, and their sharp claws went straight to Bai Feiyue''s throat.


    "Wildfire dance."


    Longji immediately released more and stronger flames, turning the whole darkness into a hot sea of fire, enveloping the two summoners.


    "Longji, be careful." Bai Feiyue just breathed a sigh of relief and raised her eyes. However, she saw two black figures in the sea of fire behind Longji rushing towards Longji. She immediately realized that the two guys were not knocked down by the sea of fire, but Longji turned her back to them, and it was too late to escape.


    After Bai Feiyue finished that sentence, he rushed forward and drew a sword in front of Longji.


    The sharp blade of Lingying sword cuts at the joint of snow leopard''s forelimb, but it makes a sharp friction sound. Bai Feiyue''s secret way is not good. He immediately withdraws his sword and pulls out a sword flower to stop the tiger. Then he immediately flies back behind the snow leopard, facing its back with another sword.


    But in the same way, her sword is like falling on steel.


    At this time, she realized that these two ghosts were invulnerable. No wonder the man was so confident.


    "Longji, Yunliu, I''ll hold on to these two things and you''ll make a border. Although this border will devour Xuanqi, its healing ability will slow down with each phagocytosis. We will be able to get out. "


    "Master, can you do it?" Long Ji also showed a worried look at this time, but still listen to Bai Feiyue''s words and turn to attack the dark border.


    After hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, Yunliu, like Longji, turns to attack the dark border.


    Bai Feiyue immediately left the snow leopard tiger and ran to the deep. Her fiery red armor was like a red ribbon.


    The general attack is useless to those two things. We must find a way to hold them down, or the three people will soon exhaust their strength and become the objects in their belly in this dark border.


    But what can we do?


    All of a sudden, the Lingying sword in his hand vibrated violently and almost got out.


    "Lingying, what''s the matter?" Bai Feiyue asked in surprise, is there any way for Lingying sword? Thinking about this, she simply let go of Lingying sword.


    Lingying sword stands in front of Bai Feiyue, and several big words appear on the sword body: he Nianchen and Xi will be together, you can''t fight it alone.


    "Lingying, do you know who the enemy is?" Bai Feiyue immediately asks, she also wants to have a meeting with Nian Chenxi, but how to open the boundary?

 Chapter 303

    Lingying sword didn''t respond to Bai Feiyue''s words, but the blade began to release more and more fierce murderous Qi. The purple breath haloed around the whole dark space, adding a bit of evil spirit to the cold place.


    Without waiting for Bai Feiyue to continue to ask, the snow leopard tiger attacked her again. With the reminder of Lingying, Bai Feiyue dare not fight face to face with them, so she has to fly away.


    At the same time, he brewed the dark Qi between his palms and turned it into a dark chain. He attacked the snow leopard and wound his limbs.


    The snow leopard fell to the ground and roared furiously, but the tiger kept on rushing towards her. The sharp claws flashed bloodthirsty light, crossed the red armor on Bai Feiyue''s body and beat her to the ground.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Longji and Yunliu find that Bai Feiyue has been hit at the same time. They all roar with worry and withdraw their attack on the dark border. They are going to attack the tiger.


    "Don''t come here. Concentrate on the border." Bai Feiyue naturally knows what they want to do and immediately reminds her. Then he felt the fierce tiger coming, and immediately raised the Lingying sword to block its claws.


    At the same time, the snow leopard also broke free from the shackles, white fangs aimed at Bai Feiyue''s head, biting down.


    Bai Feiyue''s secret way is not good. If he is bitten by this guy, he will lose a piece of skin. She clenched her teeth. With all her strength, she pushed the tiger''s paw away a little. She immediately abandoned the Lingying sword, turned over and kicked the snow leopard on the head.


    The snow leopard was kicked to the side by Bai Feiyue''s powerful kick, but the body didn''t move at all. Instead, Bai Feiyue was bounced away by dozens of feet.


    "Lingying sword." Although she was flicked away, Bai Feiyue didn''t hesitate at all. After she stood up, she called Lingying sword. Holding the sword in her hand, she immediately carried out her work and said, "heavenly daughter comes out."


    This is a move on the sword. Walking with the sword can not only speed up her speed, but also launch an attack on the sword, just like a daughter of nine heaven rushing to the sky. Although this move Bai Feiyue has not practiced very skillfully, but now the time is urgent, also can''t care so much.


    With her command, Lingying sword instantly becomes dozens of times larger, which can let her stand up smoothly and shuttle freely in the attack of snow leopard and fierce tiger. There is no confusion just now.


    A little relieved, Bai Feiyue went to see jilongji and Yunliu. They cooperated with each other to attack the dark border, but the effect was very small. When the second wave of attack arrived, the cracks caused by the first wave of attack had healed quickly. In the long run, their accomplishments would soon be consumed.


    There must be a way to break the boundary. There must be some weakness.


    The opposite of darkness is light.


    But this space is covered by the boundary. The only way out is to break the boundary. How can we reproduce the light?


    She has been thinking about this problem. She can''t help thinking about morning and evening. If it was you, what would you do?


    "Not the moon!"


    It seems that there is telepathy in general, and nianchenxi, who is trapped in another dark border, murmurs, worrying about whether baifeiyue will encounter any situation.


    When he found that they were trapped by others, his first reaction was to hold Bai Feiyue''s hand, but it was obviously too late. He just caught a piece of black air in vain.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Qingcheng asks anxiously. They have tried countless ways to break the dark border. Seeing nianchenxi so worried, Qingcheng is also worried about Yunliu.


    "I can''t help it either." Nianchenxi sat down helplessly, surrounded by darkness, only Qingcheng had a little light.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a day in the morning and evening!" In the dark, the voice just sounded again, full of pride¡° No, I should call you nianjunchen. "


    "Who are you?" Finally, when someone came out, nianchenxi stood up vigilantly. Since this person can name his previous life, he must be a member of that organization. He didn''t know what danger he was in at this time.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, just know that Bai Feiyue will die here, and you can''t do anything by yourself." The man''s voice is not only proud, but also a little unwilling. He can''t kill Nian Chenxi. This man is so powerful that the whole organization, including that man, is afraid of him.


    But Bai Feiyue is different. Her memory as the strongest Summoner has not yet come to life. Even her ability is only Saint level. It''s much easier to kill her.


    That''s why he carefully arranged such a game of chess to lure them into this trap step by step, and then separate them. Once they are separated, Bai Feiyue is just an ordinary person.


    "How do you know we will come here?" Nianchenxi''s mind changed suddenly. This man trapped himself but didn''t attack. He must have gone to deal with Feiyue. He was afraid of his ability and didn''t dare to attack.


    "Ever since I learned that Bai Feiyue was coming to the mainland of Caroline, I began to set up this chess game myself." The man was very proud that so many people in the organization didn''t kill Bai Feiyue. This time, he will succeed.


    "So you did what Luo Hao did?" Read morning and evening slightly surprised, if it is true, this person''s patience and stratagem is really terrible.


    "Luo Hao?" The man pauses, as if remembering who this person is, "you mean he, that man is really stupid, easily brainwashed his memory. And that woman is stupid and pathetic. In order to get a man who doesn''t love her, she is willing to be used by me. "


    In his eyes, as long as Bai Feiyue died, it would be over. Even if Nian Chenxi knew what it was like.


    "How can you be so sure that we will come here?" The only key to this plan is to find Luo Hao with Bai Feiyue. If they don''t take care of it or delay in Dongfang mansion, they will not catch up with Luo Hao and Lin Zi''s marriage.


    To say the least, if Dongfang Shen didn''t follow Luo Hao to the war academy, didn''t know Dongfang Shen, or didn''t receive the task


    Thinking of this, Nian Chenxi was suddenly stunned. If the president of the war academy colluded with the organization, the task of awe inspiring sword would fall to them. It would be no accident.


    "I know Bai Feiyue too well, or I know Lin Junkai too well. Once people like her meet dongfangshen, it''s inevitable for them to become good friends with her. Once they become good friends, she won''t sit back and ignore dongfangshen. As for Dongfang Shen, her feelings for Luo Hao are so deep that she can almost die for him. "


    "Are you so sure you can beat us? Don''t forget, there''s Yan Hongjie. " Since these people know their journey like the palm of their hand, they will surely find Yan Hongjie''s existence. He has captured the summoner and become a summoner. His strength can''t be underestimated¡° Yan Hongjie? You should pray that he can still leave the whole body The man laughed more wildly.


    At this moment, in the underground palace of the main city, a man in Royal costume is being tortured by two bodyguards. This man is Yan Hongjie. He had lost consciousness and let others handcuff him on the shelf.


    "Give me a good life and watch him. If you run away, watch your heads carefully." The woman in pink palace dress is the heroine of the banquet, Lin Zi.


    She had known that Bai Feiyue would meddle in her own business, so she was ready for them to get in at the beginning. If she could, she really wanted to deal with Bai Feiyue herself and let the self righteous woman learn a lesson. But on the one hand, she knows that she is not Bai Feiyue''s rival. On the other hand, today is a big day for her and Luo Hao. Naturally, it''s time for us to pay attention to Bai Feiyue. Besides, now that someone is going to clean her up, of course, she has no time.


    The two bodyguards obviously did not dare to disobey her, and the place of their falling should be.


    To make sure that Yan Hongjie has no ability to resist, Lin Zi leaves the underground palace and comes to the side hall where she lives.


    These days, she has been sending people to secretly monitor the movements of Bai Feiyue. Early this morning, she saw that they were led by Xiao Mu into the troupe, and expected that they would disguise themselves as actors and enter the main city.


    So as soon as they got to the main city and left the yard where the actors were resting, she had already targeted Yan Hongjie. Because he didn''t know that his identity had been exposed, he didn''t have the slightest precaution against the girl he sent. Naturally, he didn''t think that there was a colorless and tasteless powder in the cup of tea that the kind girl gave him. He couldn''t use magic power that day.


    As for Bai Feiyue, she was not worried at all, because if it was that person, she would be able to kill Bai Feiyue.


    Think of here, the corner of the mouth of Lin Zi can''t help but go up and up, even the pace has become a lot of light. She went all the way to Luohao''s palace, and no one stopped her on the way.


    "Miss Lin, the young city master has just stabilized." When the consul on duty outside Luohao''s palace saw Lin Zi coming, they immediately saluted respectfully. Although they all felt that this woman was not qualified to be the wife of the young city master, it was the decision of the young city master and the city master, and they had to obey.


    "Very good, qianse. You should keep the young city master under guard. Before the banquet, make sure no one gets close to him, and don''t let him step out of the room." Now everything in the main city is under her control. As long as Luo Hao doesn''t meet Dongfang Shen, today''s banquet will go on perfectly according to the plan.


    "Yes." Qianse bowed his head, but he still answered. He didn''t have the right and courage to refute this woman. No matter how hard he couldn''t bear to be the little city master, he still had his wife and children in his family, so he couldn''t take risks.


    Seeing that the man bowed his head, Linzi was filled with pride in her heart. This kind of high feeling made her feel very comfortable. Just wait for her to marry Luo Hao, and then find a way to get rid of Luo Cheng. She is the lady of the city leader. The whole Jinzun city belongs to the Lin family, not to mention a small Jinzun college.

 Chapter 304

    "Naturally, I won''t treat you badly. Take a good look at the young city master. I''ll go to the front to entertain the guests." Lin Zi straightened the skirt of the pink Palace Dress and the sideburns. She was very satisfied with her make-up, so she turned and left.


    It''s false that she wants to entertain the guests, but it''s true that she wants to take the opportunity to humiliate Dongfang Shen.


    Since the banquet has not yet officially started, all the guests, large and small, gather in the East and west side halls for chatting. As soon as Dongfang City comes, Luo Cheng calls him. In the case of Luo Hao, Luo Cheng always feels sorry for Dongfang mansion, but his son always insists on marrying Lin Zi. In addition, such a thing happened to him, he has no choice as a father, I''m sorry, my dear brother.


    On this matter, Dongfang Cheng respected her daughter''s opinions and didn''t care so much about it. However, when he saw Lin Tao, he was still uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it at all.


    But Dongfang Shen was pulled by a group of ladies. Some of them wanted to see her joke, some wanted to care about her, and some wanted to catch up with Dongfang Fu through her. In a word, she was very busy. She had been losing her face and was almost stiff.


    "Oh, isn''t that Shen? I knew you would come to my engagement with Hao." As soon as Lin Zi appeared, she was sharp. She was dressed in a long pink dress. She was wearing a big red rose on her shoulder. She was drawing enchanting and strong pictures, which showed that she was one of the protagonists tonight.


    The last person Dongfang shen wants to see at the moment is Luo Hao and Lin Zi. As soon as she saw the two of them together, her heart began to ache. But she didn''t show it. She put her fist under her sleeve. Her long nails were embedded in the palm of her hand. There was blood flowing out.


    "Yes, I''ve come here specially to congratulate you, the future young city master''s wife." Dongfangxin is not the little rabbit before. Now she is more mature and steady than before. How can she let Linzi bully her for nothing. She stepped forward with a smile, and said to Lin Zi in the right voice: "I hope you can play the role of Luo Hao on the day of marriage, and then wear this false mask all your life to be your wife."


    "Don''t be too proud, dongfangshen." I didn''t expect that Dongfang Shen didn''t look sad as expected. Instead, she cursed herself like this. Naturally, Lin Zi was not reconciled. "When I get married with Hao, the first thing is to drive Dongfang family out of Jinzun college."


    "Well, let''s see if you have that ability." Dongfang Shen knows that since Lin Zi can say it, she will do it. But her father has been the principal for more than ten years, and the relationship with Lord Luo is even more unusual. Is it because Lin Zi says that she can get rid of it?


    What''s more, with her Dongfang Shen now, we will never allow others to hurt Dongfang people at all.


    "You''ll know if I have the ability later, but now I know that the people in Dongfang mansion are so useless. Even if they are called genius again, they are not completely defeated. So are you, and so are the people you picked up. " Lin Zi continues to attack Dongfang Shen with vicious words, and doesn''t notice the change of her expression.


    "What did you do to Xiaomu?" Dongfangfu is called a genius, and she picked it up, only Xiaomu. But Dongfang Shen and Dongfang Cheng always regard Xiaomu as their family and never care about his family background. At this time, Dongfang Shen is naturally worried when he hears Lin Zi''s words.


    "You''re so worried about him, please, please, I''ll tell you where he is!" Lin Zi looks at Dongfang Shen with pride. In her opinion, this woman is inferior to herself. Luo Hao''s first love for her must be due to Dongfang Fu. She doesn''t really like Dongfang Shen. It''s a good proof that his memory can be easily changed.


    Dongfangshen doesn''t know whether Lin Zi''s words are true or false. According to the truth, Xiao Mu takes Bai Feiyue around today, and they can''t show up at the banquet


    Thinking of this, a bad idea suddenly flashed in her mind. If Xiaomu didn''t go out with them, but mixed into the main city without knowing, would they really fall into the hands of Linzi?


    At the thought of this possibility, Dongfang Shen was afraid again. He was staring at Lin Zi like a torch, and the murderer on his face was very strong. "Xiaomu can''t be in your hands, you can''t beat Feiyue."


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance. If you ask me later, there will be no chance." But Linzi didn''t plan to entangle with Dongfang Shen. She was worried by her appetite.


    Both of them spoke in a very low voice. The people around didn''t know what they were talking about. They just saw that the smile on Lin Zi''s face was more and more bright, while the smile on Dongfang Shen''s face was gradually frozen. They thought that they were still fighting.


    When Luo Hao and Dongfang Shen were fighting, Lin Zi was still pursuing Luo Hao. Finally, Feng Shui turns around. Luo Hao abandons Dongfang Shen and marries Lin Zi. It''s time for them to change their positions.


    Some people really can''t look down and pull dongfangxin apart, but dongfangxin doesn''t move. She doesn''t know which sentence of Linzi is true and which sentence is false. If Lin Zi really catches Xiaomu and Feiyue, she will torture them with her personality, and then use them to coerce her.


    "How can you let them go?" At last, dongfangxin believed that Xiaomu was in her hands. She didn''t dare to take risks. Xiaomu was her relative and baifeiyue was her friend. No matter who she lost, her heart would hurt. Lin Zi just wants to torture her. What''s the point of suffering?


    "It''s very simple. You destroy your appearance and get out of Jinzun city from now on, vowing never to come back. I''ll let them go naturally." What Linzi is most afraid of is that Luohao meets dongfangxin again. This woman is too cunning. She will rob Luohao.


    "No way! I''m not leaving the golden cup city. " Jinzuncheng is dongfangxin''s home. She just decided to be filial to her father and the woman. She finally forgave her. How could she leave jinzuncheng without them.


    "After all, you still don''t give up, but Luo Hao loves me. Dongfangshen, you don''t have a chance. You keep thinking of Bai Feiyue as a friend. Now you can exchange their life for a little sacrifice. I didn''t expect you to be so selfish. "


    "I''m not!" Dongfang Shen instinctively retorts that she really takes Bai Feiyue as a friend, but she can''t leave her father forever.


    People around them all heard their conversation. They didn''t know about Bai Feiyue, but they all knew something about the gratitude and resentment between Dongfang Shen and Lin Zi. Several people think that Lin Zi is a little too much. Now she is going to be Luo Hao''s fiancee. She shouldn''t hit Dongfang Shen.


    "Linzi, when you pursued Luohao, dongfangshen didn''t do anything too much to you. Now that you are successful, you don''t have to run dongfangshen like this!" A woman who has always been friendly with dongfangxin holds injustice for dongfangxin.


    "That''s to say, dongfangxin helped you at the beginning. How could it be like this?"


    One person led the way, just like a butterfly effect, and more people helped Dongfang Shen.


    "You, you are all jealous!" Seeing that there were many people helping dongfangxin, Lin Zi was a little flustered and worried that what she had done before would be dug out, so she left bitterly.


    But Dongfang Shen''s heart is still beating the drum. Are they in the hands of Lin Zi?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She avoided the crowd and went out to the party. If Xiao Mu and they really sneak into the main city, they must find them as soon as possible


    She is very familiar with the road of the main city. She goes all the way to the backyard. She wants to find Luo Hao and ask him to help find out some people in Xiaomu. Although she really does not want to see Luo Hao again, if Fei Yue is really in the hands of Lin Zi, she will not give up.


    However, when she arrived in front of the palace where Luo Hao lived, she was stopped.


    "Miss Dongfang, according to the meaning of the Lord, no one can meet the young Lord in private." Qianse respectfully said that in the face of the former benefactor, he could only step forward and stop her.


    Dongfangshen knew the difficulties of the people working in the city, and he also knew qianse''s character. He didn''t want to embarrass him, so he begged: "qianse, I only ask you to speak for me and the young city master, and ask him to help me find someone, even if I beg you."


    Looking at the palace surrounded by many officers and soldiers behind him, Qian se said, "Miss Dongfang, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s just that the young city master may not be able to solve your problem. You''d better find another way."


    "But this is the main city. All I can find is him." Dongfang Xin thinks about Bai Feiyue''s affairs in her heart. She can''t calm down and is anxious¡° Qian se... "


    "Miss Orient, I really can''t help it." In the end, Chandler gritted her teeth and refused.


    Dongfang Shen stamped her feet anxiously, remembering that she used to come and go freely in the main city, and it was not easy to find someone. But now she is not the former dongfangshen, and she is not the intended wife of the young city leader. It is difficult to find anyone in the castle.


    "Report to the commander, we have found a player secretly. We have taken him down and escorted him over." At this time, a guard came to deliver a message.


    "I''ll go down and interrogate them carefully. All the people who come to the banquet today are dignitaries in Jinzun city. There can''t be any problems." Qianse made a decision.


    Dongfang Xin was a little uneasy. "Qianse, can you let me see the actor?"


    Qian se thought about it. Anyway, Dongfang Shen is not an outsider. Even if she is not the wife of the little city leader, she is also the apple of the eye of Dongfang mansion. She still has some weight to say, so she nodded¡° Go and bring up the play. "


    In a short time, the bodyguards escorted a performer up.


    "Little Shepherd!" Dongfang Xin almost blurted out when he saw the actor with heavy makeup, but fortunately he didn''t control well and didn''t make a sound.


    When Xiao Mu saw dongfangxin, he was also very surprised, but he kept it a secret and didn''t show any color.


    "Say, what are you doing stealthily?" Asked qianse harshly.


    "The first time I went into the main city, I saw that everything was very beautiful, and some of them were stunned, so I got lost..." Xiao Mu''s voice was shrill, and his body was trembling. He looked like a submissive actor.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, Mr. Qian Tongling doesn''t remember the villain''s life. Please forgive him this time. Moreover, the banquet of the city Lord is just around the corner. If there is no actor, it''s not a big deal. It''s disturbing everyone''s interest." Dongfang Shen said, "this little actor is interesting. I''d better take him back."

 Chapter 305

    Qian se is not stupid. He obviously won''t offend Dongfang Shen for a little actor. He glanced at the little actor and let him go.


    "Now you have the courage to do these things behind my back." Dongfang Shen and Xiao Mu hurried to Pian yuan. Seeing that no one dared to teach him, he also deliberately lowered his voice. One reason is that Xiao Mu cheated him, which made her uncomfortable. The other reason is that Xiao Mu did these dangerous things, which made her worried.


    Xiaomu didn''t expect to be found. Now she let sister Shen see her. She kept her head down and didn''t dare to look at her¡° Sister Shen, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, just... "


    "It''s just that this matter concerns Luo Hao. You''re afraid that I''ll be more sad when I know about it, so you''re going to come to him secretly to settle accounts!" Dongfang Shen took over his words in a bad mood. She knew that Xiaomu and they were all for their own good, otherwise they would not take such risks.


    Two people came to the theater for a short rest, into a small room, Dongfang Shen dare to ask: "I ask you, Feiyue, are they in?"


    "Yes, Fei Yue''s sister and Nian Chenxi went to find Luo Hao. Yan Hongjie went to hold Lin Zi." In front of dongfangshen, Xiaomu can''t lie, he can only tell the truth.


    "So it is Dongfang Xin is worried. It seems that the things that Fei Yue and Lin Zi fall into their hands may be true. She certainly won''t let people go easily. What should she do?


    "Xiao Mu, listen to me. They are likely to be well prepared. Maybe something happened to them in non month. Now let''s go to them separately at once. "


    On hearing that Bai Feiyue might have an accident, Xiao Mu was a little flustered, but he soon calmed down and did what Dongfang Shen said, "sister Shen, be careful."


    "Change your appearance and go out as a guest, or you will be caught again soon." After instructing Wan Xiaomu, Dongfang Shen pushed the door and went out.


    Lin Zi certainly won''t let them go. At present, I don''t know where they are. I can only try to find them. If I can''t find them, I can only ask that person again.


    Thinking about this, Dongfang Shen called Bingying out and explained the situation with him. Then they went to the inner city.


    On the other side, Bai Feiyue, trapped in the dark border, was crushed by the snow leopard and tiger, only to run for her life. While Longji and Yunliu attack the dark border, although they have already seen a gap in the border, the gap quickly closes, and they can''t tear it open at all.


    What should we do?


    Bai Feiyue also has a trace of anxiety in her heart. She worries about reading morning and evening, but also about Xiaomu and dongfangxin. They are well prepared. They must know Xiaomu''s disguise, and they can''t let Dongfang Shen go.


    But now I''m in the dark. What should I do? Snow leopard and tiger are invulnerable. If they go on like this, Longji and Yunliu will not be able to support them for long!


    If it can''t bring light, it can only be integrated with darkness!


    With such an idea, Bai Feiyue''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, but although this method is likely to break the barrier, it is also likely to make himself seriously injured.


    If there are different Xuanqi walking in the body, it will certainly stimulate a strong explosive force, but if it does, the body will not be able to bear it.


    "Longji, Yunliu, give me your strength!" Throw out a big Xuanqi to temporarily trap the snow leopard tiger. I''m determined to stay here again. I''m afraid it''s not as serious as the injury. As soon as she gets out of here, she can find help.


    "Master, you can''t stand that." Long Ji immediately thought of what Bai Feiyue might do, and a touch of worry appeared on her cold face. If it wasn''t for her incompetence, the host would not have come up with such an extreme way.


    "Don''t worry, I can take it!" Bai Feiyue gives Longji a reassuring look. Seeing Longji''s obvious disapproval, she says with a smile, "don''t you all say I''m pretty powerful? Why, don''t you believe me now?"


    "This..." long Ji hesitated, believing that it was one thing, but it was another to let her master take risks!


    "Don''t hesitate. The snow leopard and the tiger can''t be trapped for long. Don''t hurry up!" Bai Feiyue yells at the two people.


    Longji and Yunliu look at each other. They finally make up their mind to push their Xuanqi to Bai Feiyue''s body.


    As soon as the two Xuanqi entered Bai Feiyue''s body, they ran around in it. They only taught Bai Feiyue to turn pale and roar up in pain.


    Lingyingjian feels the fluctuation of her master''s emotion and sends out a series of buzzing sound. The fragrant purple envelops baifeiyue and seems to want to relieve her pain.


    "Ah... Purple air comes from the East!" With the roar of Bai Feiyue, Lingying sword roars with a strong wind, like a purple storm sweeping away, devouring all layers of darkness.


    With the sound of "zilala", the darkness gradually faded away, and the whole picture of the castle was displayed.


    succeed!


    Bai Feiyue exclaimed, but felt dizzy. She fell forward and fell heavily on the house. Because of the great strength of the fall, she smashed the tiles.


    "Master!"


    Just out of danger, Longji and Yunliu are surprised, and then they jump into the room, but then their hearts are released.


    "Fortunately, there is a human flesh cushion!" Yunliu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and went forward to help Bai Feiyue, who had fainted on others, up, "Longji, what should we do next?"


    "Wait!" Longji just said a word lightly. She was still worried about what happened just now. If she was more capable, the master would not be like this now.


    Yunliu doesn''t quite understand her meaning. Just about to ask, she suddenly understands it. Sure enough, after a while, nianchenxi came with Qingcheng. She can''t feel the smell of morning and evening, but she is familiar with the taste of Qingcheng.


    "Are you all right?" As soon as nianchenxi enters the room, he sees Bai Feiyue in Yunliu''s hand. He is startled and goes to check her pulse. The secret way is good, just tired, immediately take out a Dan medicine from the bosom to Bai Feiyue take down.


    "How are you?" As soon as Qingcheng sees Yunliu, she comes up to check whether she is hurt. Her eyes are full of worry.


    "I''m ok, just the master..." Yunliu said the thing just now, and finally reproached himself: "if I can be stronger..."


    Qingcheng immediately covered her mouth and shook her head slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunliu asked in a confused way.


    Qingcheng looks at Longji and nianchenxi. Yunliu looks at her eyes and fully understands. Nianchenxi, Longji and their host are no less sensitive than themselves. They must be extremely remorseful at the moment. Their words will only make them more remorseful.


    When she thought about it, she immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Bai Feiyue came over soon. When she saw Nian Chenxi for the first time, she said with a grin: "you''re OK."¡° I''m fine, but you''re fine. " Nianchenxi didn''t know whether she was worried or angry. He picked her up and put her on one side of the chair. Then he felt her pulse carefully and made sure that she was all right.


    Bai Feiyue twisted her body. Except for the pain in her back, everything else was OK. She looked around. The room was very strange. She had never been here before. She asked, "where is this?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as the border is broken, I will follow your breath." Read Chenxi said is also a look around.


    At this time, long Ji sees that Bai Feiyue is OK and returns to Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness with a cold face. Yunliu doesn''t want to be separated from Qingcheng because he hasn''t gone back yet. Instead, he looks around to see what''s in the room.


    "Master, this is Luo Hao!" Yunliu looks at it and finds that the person lying on the couch is very familiar. Then he looks at it seriously. It''s really Luo Hao.


    "But it didn''t take much work!" Bai Feiyue, with a smile, is about to go and have a look, but she is held down by Nian Chenxi. Knowing that he must be worried about himself, she immediately shows a clever smile, "I''m really OK."


    Nianchenxi firmly shakes her head, indicating that she should not move and go to check Luo Hao''s situation.


    Luo Hao was wearing a black brocade dress with rich flowers. He wanted to go to the banquet, so he was very ceremonious. But at the moment, there was no blood on his face, and his eyes were closed tightly. In addition to breathing evenly, he was no doubt with the dead.


    "We must take him to Yan Hongjie. He is a pharmacist and should be able to know what happened to his body." To be sure, Luo Hao''s life is not in danger, so he turns back in the morning and evening.


    "When we are attacked, will Yan Hongjie..." Bai Feiyue suddenly thought.


    Nianchenxi also thought of this, with a worried look on his face, but still comforted Bai Feiyue, "Hongjie is a Summoner now, no matter what happens, he can deal with it well."


    "No, someone''s coming!" Yunliu suddenly reminds us.


    A few people look at each other. Yunliu and Qingcheng enter into the master''s divine consciousness. Nianchenxi jumps onto the beam with Bai Feiyue, and he does not forget to erase the traces of the scene.


    "Dada, dada..."


    The sound of vigorous footsteps is far away from the door. When someone pushes the door of the room, the red and gorgeous clothes are hard to see, and the two red roses on the lapel are unforgettable.


    "Howe, why are you still sleeping?" Just to humiliate Dongfang Shen, Lin Zi is in a good mood. Thinking that there is still some time left for the banquet, she comes to talk to Luo Hao. But unexpectedly, when he came into the room, he saw that Luo Hao was still lying on the couch and asked in a strange way.


    Luo Hao obviously didn''t wake up by her and fell asleep.


    Lin Zi Liu steps to Luo Hao''s couch and looks at the sleeping Junyi''s face. A strange smile gradually appears on her face. "I have already said that you will be mine. How can Dongfang Shen be worthy of you?"

 Chapter 306

    "As long as today is over, I will be your fiancee, and I will help you, because I want to be the wife of the city Lord, and you must be the city Lord!" Lin Zi sat down and brushed Luo Hao''s face quietly. Her gentle tone made her voice tremble.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi look at each other, and Luo Hao wants to be the Lord of the city. Unless Luo Cheng takes the initiative to pass the throne to him, or Luo Cheng dies, but Luo Cheng is still so young, only in his 40s, how can he die. In other words, they will be bad for Luo Cheng!


    "As for Dongfang Shen, if she can agree to my request, get out of Jinzun city from now on, and no longer appear in front of you, I can still save her life." As soon as she mentions dongfangxin, there is a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes. But soon, she hides it with a smile.


    Obviously, she didn''t intend to let Dongfang Shen go at all.


    And at this time, a figure jumped in from the door, saw Lin Zi here, his face turned pale for a moment.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Zi looked up and immediately sank her face and sneered, "you shameless woman, unexpectedly found here. Do you think you can change Hao''s mind if you stick around?"


    Dongfang Shen came here just to ask Luo Hao to help her find someone. After all, the castle is so big that she is not Dongfang Shen. The only one who can ask is Luo Hao. Although she still loves Luo Hao, she has already decided to let go and is worried about Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi. Of course, she has no mind to entangle with Lin Zi.


    But seeing Luo Hao''s pale face on the couch, she couldn''t help worrying, "Linzi, don''t involve other people in the things between you and me. You let them go, I''ll fight with you alone!"


    Bai Feiyue originally thought that Dongfang Shen came here because she couldn''t let Luo Hao go. Unexpectedly, she came here for her own sake. She was so moved that she wanted to jump. However, she was held by nianchenxi, indicating that she should not act rashly and take a look first.


    "Single choice, dongfangshen, is that your attitude of asking for help?" Lin Zi obviously has no plan to fight alone, because her ability is certainly not as good as dongfangxin, and now she is the perfect winner, with so many chips in her hand, the fool will fight with her alone.


    "Your Lin family accepts bribes in Jinzun college, so they relax the requirements for the promotion of students from rich families, and create difficulties for those who don''t bow to you. If the city master knows about these things, will he tolerate your Lin family in Jinzun college? What''s more, if I tell Luo Hao about your setting up classmates and tracking Luo Hao, do you think he can tolerate you? "


    With these words, Dongfang Shen''s face turned red. She just knew these things, but she didn''t have enough evidence to prove them. It was because the Lin family didn''t leave any trace. But she believes that as long as these things are mentioned, the people who have been unfairly treated by the Lin family in the whole banquet will certainly stand up, and Lin Tao will have no face at that time.


    Even if we can''t stop Lin Zi from marrying Luo Hao, we can also spoil the banquet and make the city master suspicious of the Lin family.


    But the disadvantage of doing so is that the city master may also be suspicious of the Dongfang family. So she has never thought of using this to threaten Lin Zi. In addition, she is also disappointed with Luo Hao. But now for the sake of Bai Feiyue, she doesn''t care so much.


    "Do you think anyone believes what you say? People will only think that you make up these lies because you love, hate and envy me! " Since Linzi dares to commit those things, she has no fear. Especially after Luohao believes in herself, she is more proud. How can she pay attention to Dongfang Shen.


    But she is still a little worried about the reputation of the Lin family in Jinzun city. If her father wants to be the president of Jinzun college, he must not fall into the name of accepting bribes.


    "Besides, don''t forget that Yan Hongjie is still in my hands. If you dare to mess around, I will be the first to kill him!"


    "You said Yan Hongjie was in your hands?" Thanks to Dongfang Shen, she can keep calm at this time and find out the flaw from Lin Zi''s words.


    "Of course!" Lin Zi thought that she was afraid, and she immediately looked up.


    Dongfang Xin hooks her lips and breathes a sigh of relief. It''s great that only Yan Hongjie is in her hand. That is to say, Feiyue and nianchenxi are not in her hand. Now we must find a way to save Yan Hongjie.


    "You don''t have to worry. As long as you listen to me, I promise you won''t do anything to him." Seeing Dongfang Shen''s silence, Lin Zi was even more proud, "if you don''t care about Yan Hongjie''s life or death, it''s another matter!"


    "Of course I''ll listen to you, as long as you don''t hurt him." Dongfang Shen has a smile on her face. Bingying behind her feels the ups and downs of her master''s mood and is ready to attack.


    "That''s good..."


    "Ice, bound ice."


    Before Linzi''s words were finished, Dongfang Shen cried out that Bingying had already flown into the air, and many ice arrows were shot at Linzi, which condensed into an ice sheet around her and soon froze her in the same place.


    "Dongfangshen, what are you doing?" Lin Zi had only one head that had not been frozen, but her lips were shivering with cold. She opened her voice and cried out, "Cheng Mo!"


    But in the whole room, except for the sound of freezing, the silence was terrible.


    Dongfang Shen stepped on the ice and approached her step by step. He could not resist the chance of killing her. He asked, "tell me, where is Yan Hongjie?"


    Yan Hongjie is Bai Feiyue''s good friend. If something happens to him, Feiyue will certainly be sad, so he must be rescued anyway.


    "I''ll teach you that life is worse than death, you bitch!" Her body was frozen, but she didn''t mean to be soft, because she had the last trump card, a trump card to ensure her immortality.


    "You are in my hands now!" Dongfang Shen stands in front of Lin Zi and intends to teach her a lesson. Just as she raises her right hand, she suddenly feels that there is an abnormal cold air behind her. This cold air is different from the cold of ice, but a frightening force!


    "Bingying, stay away!" Before her words were spoken, there was the muffled hum of Bingying behind her, and then the sound of him falling heavily on the ground. The endless darkness spread and soon enveloped the whole house.


    Of course, Dongfang Shen knows that she has been attacked by others. She tells her carelessness in secret. Why didn''t she expect that since Lin Zi is so confident, she must have a back move. She closes her eyes in despair, tenses her nerves, and is ready to take a fatal blow.


    However, for a long time, there was not only no pain in imagination, but also a warm air cut off the cold, making her whole body warm.


    She opened her eyes and saw that both of them were wearing costumes, and their faces were still painted with rich makeup. She blurted out, "it''s not the moon, is it you?"


    "What are you standing on, let''s go!" Bai Feiyue has no time to respond to her words. She grabs Dongfang Shen''s arm and jumps out of the room with her. Nianchenxi uses a diffuse light to sweep the darkness in, successfully holding back the black gas to chase Bai Feiyue and then leaves with Bingying.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin crossed several houses and soon got lost. Dongfangxin said, "go to the East. It''s the palace of the city leader. There''s a border. People dare not get close to it easily!"


    Bai Feiyue turned to the East without thinking about it.


    "You are useless. Why don''t you catch them and let Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi escape?" On this side, as soon as Lin Zi untied her bondage, she scolded the black air all over the room.


    Can she not be angry. Originally thought that Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi must be dead, ready to solve dongfangxin here, but did not expect that Bai Feiyue not only was ok, but also rescued dongfangxin.


    "I underestimated Bai Feiyue''s strength. She has not recovered from her injury. I need more blood and resentment!" Cheng Mo''s voice was still ethereal, but it was obvious that there was a little weakness in his voice.


    "You must be inferior. Bai Feiyue is just a girl. What''s to be afraid of! What you said was invincible. I killed hundreds of people to feed you! " Lin Zi has no fear. She looks down on this black thing from the bottom of her heart, but she has to use his power to get Luo Hao.


    With a bang, a stream of black gas wrapped around Linzi''s white neck, threw her heavily on the wall, lifted her up, and made her feet Hang empty.


    "Don''t let me say it again, I need blood! Don''t forget that you are just a person who can''t do anything. If it wasn''t for me, would you be the wife of the little city Lord? I want to control people easily. If you don''t want to die, just cooperate with me, or I don''t suggest that you become the same as that man! "


    Although Cheng Mo''s voice is weak, it contains a strong murderous atmosphere that can not be ignored. The man in his mouth naturally refers to Luo Hao.


    Lin Zi is stuck in her neck, and her face has become very pale. She keeps trying to knock down the black gas around her neck, but as soon as her hand touches the black gas, it goes through the black gas. Her feet beat the wall in vain, making a dull noise, but no one could hear it.


    "You let me go first!" She squeezed these words out of her throat, which made her blush.


    Cheng Mo obviously doesn''t want her to die. Although the controller is simple, it takes time to find someone who has the strength to provide blood for him like Lin Zi, and he just doesn''t have much time now.


    As soon as the black air closed, Lin Zi fell to the ground, and her whole body collapsed on the ground, just like a pool of mud. She kept coughing, and her body trembled involuntarily because of the suffocation that was close to death.


    "Don''t worry. Although Bai Feiyue hurt me, she didn''t get any advantage. At the moment when she broke the barrier, my black Qi took the opportunity to invade her skin. As long as she performed martial arts once, black Qi would find a gap and move forward a little. Once black Qi entered her heart and lung, even the great Luo immortal could not save her! "


    Cheng Mo''s words, Lin Zi also don''t know whether to listen, but after the black gas in the room disappears, her body is still shaking. He trembled to get up, step by step to Luo Hao''s side, nestled up to him, whispered: "I can stand anything for you, Hao, in this life, you must not bear me!"


    However, Luo Hao still lay on the couch and did not give her any response, just as he disdained to look at her no matter how much she loved him.

 Chapter 307

    On the other side, Bai Feiyue takes dongfangxin all the way to the East, but he is blocked by the powerful border outside a beautiful palace and has to stop.


    "Feiyue, go around from the side and see a big Hehua tree, then go in from there, where the border is weak." Dongfang Shen said firmly.


    Although Bai Feiyue was a little confused, she did as she said. She soon found the tree she said in the corner of the wall and gave it a try. The border was really weak. It was more than enough to open a gap with her own strength.


    But she didn''t go in immediately. Instead, she waited for nianchenxi and Bingying to come together before opening the border.


    Luo Cheng''s bedroom is already magnificent from the outside, but it''s even more amazing from the inside. Twelve white marble pillars support the whole hall, and a picture of a lady''s spring outing is carved on it. Judging from the clothes of several people in the picture, it''s very likely that Luo Cheng''s family is there.


    Bai Feiyue stayed for a long time and frowned.


    Nianchenxi gives Bingying to dongfangxin and comes over. Seeing that she looks thoughtful, she must be thinking about something again, so she quietly stands aside and doesn''t disturb him.


    "Morning and evening, if this is a picture of a family trip, do you think there is something missing?" Bai Feiyue seems to have come to a conclusion, but he does not know whether his conclusion is correct, and urgently needs to be confirmed.


    "Child..." read morning and night after a look, then say the problem, "you see here is signed, the city Lord with a king upstream, this is ten years ago. Ten years ago, Luo Hao was a child, but there was no him on it. "


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue laughs. They then go to see other pillars. There are several children on them, but they are not Luo Cheng in terms of age.


    "Sure enough, it''s like a rumor, but Luo Cheng really doesn''t like Luo Hao''s son..."


    "You are all wrong. The Lord of the city cares too much about Luo Hao." Dongfangxin, who settled Bingying, came over. There was still a trace of fear on her white face. It was obvious that the person just now left a deep impression on her.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi quietly look at her, thinking that there are some things to reveal.


    "In fact, Luo Hao''s health has been very poor since he was a child. He always fell ill. The city Lord invited many witches and pharmacists to see him, but they didn''t work. He even burnt his forehead." Dongfang Shen motioned for them to sit down first. He also sat down and said carefully: "when he was young, Luo Hao was raised by the city master. This border was specially set for him, in order not to let others disturb him."


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi look at each other. No wonder she knows the weakness of the border. If Luo Hao had been raised here since childhood, Dongfang Shen would have been in and out of the border frequently.


    "I came to the main city with my father for the first time. When I saw the flower blooming well, I climbed up to pick it. Unexpectedly, he saw me from the wall."


    Dongfang Shen recalled her childhood. She was only ten years old at that time, but she was not as spoiled at home as an ordinary young lady. Instead, she had a wild disposition.


    That time, as her father went into the main city to give Hesheng to the city leader, children were not allowed to talk and speak in their adult world, so she was bored and sneaked out alone. When I strolled around, I found the Hehua tree. The Hehua on it bloomed just in time. When I was interested, I climbed up the tree and shook off the rain of flowers all over the sky.


    "Hey, where are you from, wild girl? You are not allowed to harm those flowers. Roll down quickly!" At that time, Luo Hao was two years older than her. Because she was locked in her bedroom all day, she couldn''t get in touch with others. She was very rude and hostile to anyone.


    But little dongfangshen didn''t care. He sat on the tree and laughed, "if there are flowers that can be broken, they must be broken. Don''t wait until there are no flowers. These flowers will wither anyway. It''s better to accompany them to this last feast than to let them fall lonely in the cold wind at night!"


    God knows where Dongfang Shen came from. At that time, he just wanted to tease this pink little brother. Who knows, Luo Hao''s eyes flashed a different light after listening to her words. As soon as he was born, he was sick, and many famous doctors and pharmacists said that he could only wait to die.


    Now he is just wasting his time in this palace, just like the flowers in the branches, waiting for the fate of withering?


    Seeing that there was a trace of loneliness on his face, Dongfang Shen felt that this little brother might have something sad, so he got up and jumped down from the tree, trying to relieve her.


    But there was an unexpected situation. The moment she crossed the wall, her whole body was pasted with a solid object, and then she fell to the ground.


    Hearing her muffled voice, Luo Hao responded and said in a loud voice, "there''s a border here. You can''t get in!"


    Later, dongfangshen loved to go to the main city to play. No matter what happened, she always wanted her father to bring her. She brought some new things from the outside world to Luo Hao. One sat in the peonies in the court, the other talked about in the tall tree.


    Luo Cheng finds that his son has become cheerful. He observes in secret several times and finds that it''s all because of Dongfang Shen. He is very pleased. He tells Dongfang Cheng that both families agree to contact with each other, so he makes a verbal engagement.


    And he opened a gap in the border under the tree, so that Dongfang Shen could freely go in and out of the bedroom to play with Luo Hao.


    Since then, dongfangxin has been recognized as the wife of the little Lord of Jinzun city. Everyone thinks that she is frank and generous. She not only has no airs, but also often helps others.


    Sometimes Dongfang Shen often sneaks out with Luo Hao, but everyone keeps silent. All this, until in the golden cup college Luo Hao saved Linzi.


    Lin Zi is more beautiful and gentle than Dongfang Shen. She is the goddess in everyone''s mind, but this everyone does not include Luo Hao, because in Luo Hao''s eyes, there is only Dongfang Shen in his heart. No matter how attentive she is, Luo Hao has never responded to her.


    Lin Zi''s scheming is very deep. She first established a good relationship with Dongfang Shen, but then calculated on her back everywhere. From the beginning, she put medicine on her clothes to prevent her from attending important banquets, and then went to the back to find a killer to kill her. She had hurt Dongfang Shen more than ten times.


    But at that time, Dongfang Shen foolishly believed her crocodile tears, thought that she was really worried about herself, and regarded her as the only good friend. The three people often played together, and there was no secret between them.


    Of course, the so-called no secret, but dongfangxin for Linzi, Linzi can''t dare to put her those secrets out.


    All this, until a year ago, Luo Hao finally ushered in his withered flowering period. His illness was out of control. He was lying on the couch all day, watching the whole person die.


    When everyone was helpless, Lin Zi suddenly said that she could cure Luo Hao, but it would take some time, and no one could disturb her during the period.


    Dongfang Shen recalled that there was a trace of sadness on her face with a happy smile, but she was keenly captured by Bai Feiyue.


    She then said: "so, at that time, the city master was in a hurry to go to the doctor, so she allowed Lin Zi to take Luo Hao away. After he came back, Luo Hao was not ill, and he remembered everyone, but he only forgot you!"


    Forgotten and disgusted by the people you love deeply, the pain can really be suffocating. Think of those crazy days, she almost hurt everyone around, and finally crazy desperate to catch up with the war Academy.


    Now I think about how stupid I am. "After Luo Hao came back, he no longer remembered me. The woman sitting on the tree in his memory became Lin Zi. Knowing this, I know that I have been cheated by Lin Zi all the time. As long as I pay a little attention to those things in the past, I will find that she did everything. I take revenge on Linzi crazily, but Luohao defends her everywhere! "


    Bai Feiyue also had a deep feeling of betrayal from the most trusted person. Although Yu Qianxun was only a passer-by in her long life, and also a passer-by who had disappeared, he probably would never forget the pain in his heart.


    She patted Dongfang Shen on the shoulder and wanted to say something to comfort her. However, Dongfang Shen showed a happy smile to her. "I really thought a lot about these days. If it wasn''t for Lin Zi, Luo Hao would not be in the world now. Even if he still remembered me, his fiancee or me, he would be gone, and I would be gone. At least now, I know that he still lives in this world, and there is another person who loves him more than I do. Isn''t that good? "


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect Dongfang Shen to have such an idea. She thought that she had underestimated her. "It''s wonderful that you can think like this, but there''s one thing you may not know yet. The reason why Luo Hao forgot you is that he was controlled by others. Although it''s different from your situation, he must be controlled by others."


    "What did you say?" Dongfang Shen had given up completely, but when she heard Bai Feiyue''s words, her heart lit up a glimmer of hope. If Luo Hao was really controlled by others, does that mean that he didn''t abandon himself?


    Just look at her expression, Bai Feiyue will know that her heart is not really put down, "the specific situation is not very clear, but you think carefully, if Luo Hao forgot you, how can you still remember your past things, only the heroine of those things has become Lin Zi."¡° Do you mean someone changed me from Luo Hao''s memory into Lin Zi? " It sounds very strange at first, but Dongfang Shendu has been replaced by others. It''s not impossible for such a thing to happen to others.


    "This is the only way to explain Luo Hao''s abnormal behavior. I think he wants to get close to you, but he doesn''t dare to get too close. Maybe after he sees you, he finds that Lin Zi and the person in his memory are more and more different. On the contrary, you make him feel closer. After all, no matter how people change, the feeling of cherishing each other after getting along with each other is engraved in the bones. "

 Chapter 308

    Bai Feiyue said this, suddenly found a very hot line of sight, turned his head, just met the soft eyes of nianchenxi, deep blue eyes, precipitation of a deep feeling, face slightly hot, instinctively avoided his line of sight.


    Dongfang Shen is still in shock. After Bai Feiyue''s reminding, she recalls Luo Hao''s action, which is really unusual¡° If Luo Hao is really controlled, what should we do? "


    Although she tried her best to keep her expression calm, there were a trace of tears in her eyes and her voice was trembling. Originally she had given up, but did not expect there was hope, and still such a huge hope!


    "First of all, we have to rescue Luo Hao from Lin Zi. It''s difficult." Bai Feiyue said that the difficulty is not only the man with excellent martial arts, but also Luo Cheng.


    In any case, Luo Cheng is fine now. Lin Zi''s identity is a good match for him, and he is also his Savior. Maybe he doesn''t want Luo Hao to go through any trouble again. After all, a young city master''s wife is really insignificant compared with the young city master.


    Dongfang Shen also knew this, so there was a dilemma on her face. The city master has always treated them well. This time, she is determined to give up. This is partly because of this. But now seeing Luo Hao controlled by Lin Zi, she can''t do it. She can''t just quit. She can''t watch him live with such a scheming woman all her life.


    "Even if the city master doesn''t agree, I''ll have a try!" Finally, Dongfang Shen made up her mind to gamble one more time for the love between her and Luo Hao, "if I still fail this time, I can only accept my life. Fei Yue, will you help me? "


    "Of course." Bai Feiyue smiles and holds her hand. She came here just to help her. "We are officially fighting with Lin Zi. It''s nothing to hide again. It''s better to compete with her in a big way."


    Dongfang Shen looks at her face, then looks at Nian Chenxi, and laughs. It''s not that she wants to deliberately destroy the atmosphere, but that the two people''s heavy make-up and heavy color. It''s really funny. If she hadn''t known her for a long time, she really couldn''t think it would be her.


    Bai Feiyue directly ignored her smile and continued: "listen to Lin Zi''s tone just now, Yan Hongjie is likely to fall on her hand. Our top priority is to rescue him first, and then find a way to take Luo Hao out."


    These two things are not simple, especially there is a Cheng Mo beside Lin Zi. Thinking of this, Bai Feiyue asked, "who is that Cheng Mo, Shen, do you have any impression?"


    Dongfang Shen shook her head. She never knew that there was such a person in Linzi''s hand. No, it was not a person, but a monster.


    "I just smelled a trace of blood. I think that Chengmo was hurt by Feiyue. In a short time, it should not be my opponent and Feiyue. We can seize this gap to save people. The only difficulty now is that it is not known where Yan Hongjie was locked up. "


    "Apart from the water prison, the only place where people can be held in the main city is the underground palace. Otherwise, people like Yan Hongjie cannot be trapped in other places. The water prison is a place where heavy prisoners are held. There are special guards at ordinary times. I believe that Linzi has not been able to control the guards there. She certainly won''t put people in the water prison. The only place is the underground palace. "


    "If that''s the case, let''s go to the rescue immediately!" Bai Feiyue said that she was about to take action, but Dongfang Shen held her.


    "Unless there is a key, no one can enter the underground palace. There are only two keys. One is in Luo Hao''s, and it should be in Lin Zi''s hands now. The other is in the city master''s, and he never leaves the key." Dongfang Shen explained.


    At noon, the banquet officially began.


    "Welcome to this banquet. I''m Luo Cheng here. I''d like to toast you with this glass of wine." Luo Cheng''s voice was bright and reverberated throughout the palace. With that, he raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. He boldly turned it over, leaving nothing left.


    They all drank as he did, and a few more people said a few polite words. Luo Cheng continued: "I believe you all know that today''s banquet is mainly for Luo Hao and his fiancee to be, Lin Zi. In the future, they will rely on all of you to support them."


    As soon as his voice fell, Luo Hao and Lin Zi stood behind him and bowed to the people present.


    Everyone knows that the meaning of the words of the city master is that in the future this golden cup city will be Luo Hao''s. Naturally, they didn''t dare to neglect them. They all gave back their gifts, flattered or sincere, and expressed their willingness to fully support the Lord and the young Lord.


    After being polite, everyone joined Luo Cheng.


    Luo Hao and Lin Zi go to table by table to accompany wine, while Lin Zi''s father, Lin Tao, sits on Luo Cheng''s left hand side, with Dongfang City on his right.


    Originally, the wife of the little city Lord was the daughter of Dongfang City, but now she is the daughter of Lin Zi. Whether she is the Dongfang family or the Lin family, her mood will be very different. Luo Cheng, who is sitting in the middle, feels even worse.


    In love and reason, he and Dongfang Cheng are brothers who can live their lives. The marriage of the two children was proposed by him and made since childhood, but it was he who finally turned back. But Luo Hao insists on marrying Lin Zi. He can''t do anything about his son. In addition, Lin Zi really saved his son''s life. For these two reasons, he has to apologize to his brother.


    "Brother Dongfang, here''s to you!" Luo Cheng raised his glass and stood up to bow to Dongfang Cheng. He was unreasonable about this. If Dongfang mansion refuses to give up marriage, or if there is a row about it, public opinion will definitely stand on their side. Even as the city leader, it can''t be retrieved.


    But Dongfang Cheng is not entangled in this matter. Even Dongfang Shen is very reasonable. For the sake of righteousness, she gave up her relationship with Luo Hao.


    "Brother Luo is too polite. This is between their children. You and I have nothing to do." No matter how much Dongfang Cheng loves his daughter, he also knows the priorities of things. Things like feelings are the most demanding. At the beginning, he was the best example, so he let Ouyang go. After many twists and turns, they came together again.


    But the daughter may not be so lucky, probably, all this is their luck.


    Two people drink three cups, big bellied Lin Tao also stood up with the cup, said to Dongfang City: "I have worked with Dongfang brother for many years, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen between several children. I''m really sorry. I just want to say sorry with this glass of wine."


    Naturally, Dongfang Cheng couldn''t refuse his toast openly, so he got up again and had a drink. On one side, Ouyang Ji quietly reminded him in a low voice: "Cheng, your body is just right, you can''t drink more!"


    "I know the right way." Dongfang Cheng looks at his wife and smiles.


    The three owners were so peaceful, and there was nothing good to see, so they focused on the three parties. After all, they were the protagonists. But they searched around the scene, only to see Linzi and luohaofu sing with, but did not see dongfangshen.


    "Dongfang Shen is coming. Why don''t you see her now?" There are good people quietly asked the table.


    Someone immediately answered her, "what do you know? Dongfang Shen loves Luo Hao so much, how can he and Lin Zien love each other? He must be hiding in a corner to lick the wound at this time."


    "You''re bullshit. Dongfang Shen is not like that. He''s Luo Hao. He doesn''t deserve us!" Dongfangxin''s friend immediately held her grievance.


    "Well, she was dying for Luo Hao before, and you don''t have to help her talk. If it wasn''t for her father being the principal, would you be friends with her? I advise you to look at the situation clearly. In the future, the president of Jinzun college may not be who it is! "


    "That''s to say, Dongfang Shen is not in a hurry. If you are in a hurry, don''t you like Luo Hao, too?"


    The woman wanted to speak for Dongfang Shen, but she was ridiculed by the crowd. However, they had to swallow it. Corner of the eye, but glimpsed a very beautiful shadow into the hall, slightly upturned corners of the mouth revealed a trace of confidence, not like people say, hiding in the corner to lick the wound.


    That person is Dongfang Shen. She is followed by Bai Feiyue, Nian Chenxi and Xiao Mu. All four of them are pretty girls, which naturally attracts people''s attention.


    In particular, Dongfang Shen''s snow-white chiffon dress and slender figure made people doubt that it was really that Frank and simple little girl?


    Along the way, Dongfang Shen swaggered, didn''t even go to see Luo Hao, and walked directly to Luo Cheng, "Uncle Luo, shen''er is late, I''ll have a drink!"


    As soon as she came up, she was so generous, which made Luo Cheng feel more guilty. She quickly got up and accepted her cup of wine, "shen''er, this matter, you are wronged!"


    Dongfang Shen said: "Uncle Luo is joking. Since Luo Hao doesn''t like me, it''s no use for me to stay with him. Now he and Lin Zi are together, at least they are happy."


    There was another sigh. Originally, they thought they could see Dong Dongfang Shen making a big party. Unexpectedly, she didn''t make a big party, and even behaved so generously. People once suspected that Dong Dongfang Shen was really the one who dares to love and hate?


    The next performance of Dongfang Shen was to break their glasses. She picked up two cups and went to Luo Hao, smiling and handed him a glass of wine. "I wish you happiness!"


    Luo Hao''s face was still a little pale, but he seemed to be OK. He looked at Dongfang Shen, who was smiling brightly in front of him. He didn''t know why he felt a pang in his heart, as if he had lost something important.


    He didn''t go to pick up the glass of wine, because he rejected Dongfang Shen''s blessing from the bottom of his heart. He looked straight into his eyes, expecting to see some different emotions in his eyes, but he didn''t know what he was looking forward to, but it was obviously not the smile in Dongfang Shen''s eyes at the moment.


    "He is not well enough to drink. I''ll drink for him." Seeing the two people in close contact, Lin Zi''s heart leaped. She stood in the middle of the two people by the gap between them. She clenched her teeth and warned in a low voice: "you don''t want to get close to him. It''s useless."


    Dongfang Shen drank all the wine with a smile and handed the cup to the attendant. "As a good friend, I should also bless you!" She said, holding her hand around Linzi, whispering in her ear, "I''ve given Luohao to you. You should protect it well!"


    Wait, I''ll get it!

 Chapter 309

    Lin Zi doesn''t know what the hell Dongfang Shen is up to, but she''s not stupid enough to think that Dongfang Shen will forgive her. After all, she knows most about those things in the past. If they changed their angles, she would have killed Dongfang Shen regardless of everything.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Zi gnashed her teeth and asked. I hate that I didn''t solve her just now. I didn''t expect that she had the courage to come here.


    "Of course, I wish you all the best!" Dongfang Xinqiao smiles and pats Lin Zi on the back happily. Then she lets go of her and turns around. She never looks at Lin Zi and Luo Hao again.


    Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi stand quietly in the distance, looking at dongfangxin, who is obviously suffering, but still pretends to have nothing to do with her, and feels sorry for her.


    However, they believe that all this will come to an end soon, as long as Luo Hao returns to normal.


    "The next thing is up to you." As they passed by, Dongfang Xin quickly passed a small object into Bai Feiyue''s hand and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Feiyue gives her a reassuring look. Then she looks around and sees that no one pays attention to her. They leave quietly.


    Coming out of the hall, Bai Feiyue spread out her palm, and a small and unique crescent shaped key lay quietly in her hand. She took out the map given by Dongfang Shen in advance, looked at the route above, and went east all the way.


    At this moment, Yan Hongjie, who is locked in the underground palace, wakes up and finds himself in a very worrying situation. Not only is his body tied up and unable to move, but even the summoner can''t summon him out. The whole grotto is full of people and has no chance to leave.


    He secretly said that he was careless. He was caught in this small trap and worried about Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi. But then he thought that he was like this now. If he didn''t make trouble for them, it would be the best result. Where can he have leisure to care about them.


    If they are together, no matter what opponent they meet, they will be able to solve it.


    Now, he has to find a way to get away.


    As a pharmacist, of course, he knew that he had been drugged, and it was a medicine specially used to restrain the summoner.


    This medicine is called Jieyuan pill. It is the highest quality medicine. Once swallowed, it will stay in the body for 48 hours. It does no harm to human body, but you can''t use Xuanqi and summon beast. Otherwise, the pain of the whole body is small and there is a risk of body explosion and death.


    He also looked down on his opponent. He didn''t expect that the woman still had this kind of thing in her hand. She really suffered from it.


    All of a sudden, a smell of blood penetrated into his nose. He sniffed it acutely. It was the smell of human blood, and it was not far away. Is it someone who kills people here? Is it the woman in Linzi? Who did she kill?


    Soon, the smell of blood became more and more intense, and he was approaching him quickly. He closed his eyes warily and listened attentively.


    We can hear the sound of some objects falling to the ground, and the sound of small pieces, but no one yelled, even no grunt.


    It seems that the man was quite powerful, and he was killed in one blow.


    Who could it be?


    Yan Hongjie opened his eyes and saw that the others in the cave had no response. It seemed that they didn''t know that their companions outside had been killed. He felt that he could not wait to die. The smell of blood was so unusual.


    "Hey, brother, I have some excellent quenched yuan pills in my bag. Anyway, I''m going to die. Such a good thing is useless. I''d better give it to you!"


    Quench yuan Dan, or the best!


    It''s said that eating the lowest quenched yuan pill can activate Qi and blood through channels. High quality quenched yuan pill can change bones and increase Xuanqi in the body, that is, internal force. If it''s the best quench yuan pill, ordinary people can prolong their life if they eat it. The summoner uses the same Summoner to upgrade at the same time, which greatly increases their ability.


    It''s a good medicine for upgrading.


    However, due to the scarcity of materials, it is necessary to have the same advantages of time, place and people. Even the pharmacists of Shengzong level need to spend three or five years to make one. This is just a collection of materials, and it still needs the kind of super lucky.


    Some Shengzong pharmacists spend their whole lives to collect medicinal materials, but in the end, they fail to make them. Many of them commit suicide.


    At present, the legendary medicine is right in front of them, which is enough for them to put everything together. But instead of fighting, they stare at Yan Hongjie. If their eyes can be turned into sharp blades, Yan Hongjie is full of holes now.


    They don''t know if Yan Hongjie really has this kind of medicine, and there are so many people here, even if he has it, it''s definitely not enough for them.


    Yan Hongjie seemed to see through their thoughts and said with a smile, "do I have one here? You can untie my hand and I''ll show it to you? Anyway, I can''t use the summoning ability. I can''t do anything with only one hand. Cui yuan Dan can be broken. It''s the best. If I give you a little bit of dregs, it can make you several times better than ordinary people. "


    His words really moved those people. They were looking at each other. Then they seemed to make up their mind and nodded at the same time.


    One of them came forward to untie one of Yan Hongjie''s hands. He moved his soft and sour wrist for a while, and then took something out of his arms.


    But what he pulled out was not a quench yuan Dan, but a golden fan that would kill people.


    With a wave of the fan, a scarlet track appeared. The man standing in front of Yan Hongjie immediately fell to the ground, and everyone was deceived, but it was too late at the moment.


    Yan Hongjie waved his shirt and cut off the chains of his hands and feet. It was a fight when he jumped into the crowd. Soon, the grottoes were full of corpses, except Yan Hongjie who was standing in the middle.


    The blood flowed out into a bloody pond on the ground. The smell of blood could not be dispersed in the grottoes. The pungent smell made him nauseous. It''s the first time that he killed so many ordinary people.


    Although his summoning ability and Xuanqi were blocked, the golden fan was made for him by Mu Zixin. The weapon made by the weapon refiner can play a great role even without Xuanqi.


    The whole grotto is full of Shura. It''s still and terrifying. Suddenly, Yan Hongjie has a strange feeling in his heart. He suddenly reaches out his hand and opens the mouths of the corpses. Sure enough, his tongue is cut off.


    Presumably, the same is true for those people outside. They can''t call before the rune continent is divided into three parts. In order to show their strong ability, some summoners will capture human beings and make them slaves. Naturally, they will cut off their tongues in order to prevent them from divulging some important things.


    He thought that with the division of the rune continent, this tragedy should have disappeared, but he did not expect to see it again on this continent.


    I don''t know who is behind all this. If we just look at his way of doing it, we will know that he must be a vicious person. We must remind Fei Yue to be careful.


    Without waiting for him to get up, a loud bang almost broke his eardrum, and the whole side of the cave collapsed, and a mass of black gas kept rushing into the cave. Yan Hongjie''s reaction was very fast. Almost at the moment when the stone wall fell down, people rushed out of the cave and hid behind a large stone pillar. Watching the black air coming into the cave, they smelled of disgusting blood.


    He can''t help but secretly send a breath, secretly way that is exactly what ghost thing, unexpectedly can suck human blood? Fortunately, I reacted fast enough, otherwise I would have been a ghost in this cold cave.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape like this!"


    A voice of Yin measurement came from behind Yan Hongjie. Almost instinctively, he rowed the folding fan in his hand towards the direction of the sound source. With the help of his waist, he rolled out of the back of the stone pillar.


    On the way, he took a look at the back. Bursts of cold sweat slipped down his cheek and soaked his black clothes.


    Because the source of the sound was not like a person at all. His body was wrapped in a black cloak, and only his two eyes were exposed, emitting the light like a poisonous snake. The black air came out of his body continuously.


    Just for a moment of surprise, Yan Hongjie lost the best chance to escape. The black fog was like chains sweeping towards him, binding his hands and feet, and lifting them into the air.


    In one day, he felt this feeling of being slaughtered twice in a row. Yan Hongjie unconsciously showed a bitter smile. The so-called "one mistake becomes eternal hatred" is mostly about himself.


    "What are you, at least let me die." He simply gave up the struggle, the body of Jieyuan Dan has not lost its effectiveness, there is no ability to call their own, equivalent to the waste.


    The man approached him slowly, as if he had no weight


    "Of course I''m human!" Cheng Mo Yin looked hard at the man trapped in the air, and his voice was full of pride. "Someone will always ask me this question, or I will tell you to die today. Before the separation of the runic continent, summoners, weapon refiners, witches, and even pharmacists all enjoyed hunting and killing humans. At that time, human beings were almost on the verge of extinction. The corpses were built into mountains, and the blood gathered into streams one after another. Have you ever heard the cry of despair, the cry of desperation, the cry of abandoning dignity? " What he said, Yan Hongjie naturally made it clear that because of this, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi would spare no effort to separate the three continents, otherwise human beings would have been extinct.


    "I used to be a human being, a member of the dark corner waiting for death."


    "Since you are human and the rune continent is separated, you should be glad. Why do you do these things to harm human beings?" Although Yan Hongjie was weak, his voice was very loud.

 Chapter 310

    "Happy?" Cheng Mo whispers these two words, and suddenly he looks up to the sky and laughs. Only then can Yan Hongjie see clearly the face under his black hood. There are only a pair of rotten eyes left, and the black gas keeps coming out of his face.


    Rao is he has seen a lot of big world, see such a scene, also can''t bear stomach nausea, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If you ask me what''s the matter, I''m not lucky to see Lin Junkai and Nian Junchen. If they didn''t separate me from my family and leave me alone in Caroline, how could I have been bullied and nearly died?"


    The more Cheng Mo talks, the more excited he gets. The black gas that binds Yan Hongjie shakes around with the ups and downs of his emotions. He keeps falling Yan Hongjie on the pillar of the stone dragon and Phoenix.


    This back and forth several rounds, almost broke Yan Hongjie''s body, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help but gushed out of his mouth, the mass of black gas rushed up, instantly absorbed no drop of his blood.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yan Hongjie''s eyes widened in surprise. This speed, this strange thing, he really saw for the first time. If you listen to others, he may not believe it, but now it really happened in front of him.


    Seeing the disbelief on Yan Hongjie''s face, Cheng Mo was very proud and said, "when I was trapped in Caroline, I was captured by a summoner. He locked us in a cage. Forty people gave us a piece of cake every day. In other words, only one person could survive."


    "In the face of death, you find that everything is small, no matter how great you were. I''ve won everyone. The people around me every day are different, but they all have a common purpose, that is to kill me! "


    "The souls who died under my sword are always around me. They resent me, but they resent even more the people who caused all this. So I lent my body to them, to those who were made by you so-called strong men, and then step by step stepped on the blood of those summoners and climbed to today''s position.


    Do you know when I started planning today? Since I learned that Lin Junkai and Nian Junchen were the main culprits of all these disasters, we are here waiting for you to come and have a taste of what we had at the beginning! "


    As Cheng Mo says, he waves his fingers to control the chain of black Qi and throws Yan Hongjie to the ground. He pays great attention to his strength and makes Yan Hongjie feel the pain of life rather than death, but he won''t die easily.


    He doesn''t know how many such things he has done, but all those who fall into his hands, such as the summoner, the weapon refiner, the wizard and so on, who have extraordinary abilities, will come to no good end in his hands.


    "You know, we didn''t make the rune continent. Even if they left you in the Caroline continent, they also paid their lives for it. Compared with the life and death of the whole human race, are you so selfishly committed to your own life and death? Even if Lin Junkai doesn''t separate the rune continent from nianjunchen, can you live safely? Can you escape the fate of being tortured by the summoner? "


    It''s obvious that Chengmo at the moment only lives in his own hatred. No matter what Yan Hongjie says, he won''t believe it. In the meantime, he had already thrown Yan Hongjie to the ground again.


    This blow almost broke up Yan Hongjie''s body. He spat out a big mouthful of blood again, but it was the same as you. He was soon absorbed by your black Qi. He was carried high in the air again, feeling the loss of body consciousness bit by bit.


    Do you really want to die here?


    Just when he was about to despair, a voice broke through the black fog that enveloped him and reached the bottom of his heart.


    "Yan Hongjie, where are you?"


    Bai Feiyue''s voice kept ringing in Yan Hongjie''s ears. His eyes were still fascinated, but his heart was especially clear.


    "Feiyue, don''t come here. It''s dangerous here!" He unconsciously murmured these words, but his body was falling towards the dark little by little..


    However, Bai Feiyue was obviously unable to hear him. Instead of leaving here, she got closer and closer to him, and soon appeared in front of him.


    "Yan Hongjie, are you ok?"


    Through the layers of hazy fog, Yan Hongjie opened his eyes difficultly. As expected, he saw the girl in white standing with a sword. The only difference from a thousand years ago was that her worries were more obvious.


    "Why, still so stupid!" He murmured, and a bitter smile spread out from the corners of his mouth.


    Cheng Mo obviously didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would find here so soon, but he was just stunned for a moment, then he threw Yan Hongjie on the ground, and attacked Bai Feiyue with black air.


    "Feiyue, let''s go..." the heavy blow on the ground made Yan Hongjie''s words go silent in the middle. As soon as he raised his head, he was just seeing the moment that Bai Feiyue was wrapped in the black air.


    A powerful force almost broke through, making his eyes full of blood red, as if trying to endure something. But the riot soon subsided, because he saw a white light coming out from behind baifeiyue, which gradually in turn absorbed the black gas.


    He was relieved to smile, how to forget, she has not been a person, and that person has been with her.


    The white light that engulfed the black air was naturally a masterpiece of nianchenxi. Just now, he had been hiding behind Bai Feiyue, and he had restrained his breath, so no one found his existence. Just at the moment when Cheng Mo attacks Bai Feiyue, they join hands to pinch Jue and use Xuanqi to combine the master''s array and devour the black Qi.


    "Morning and evening, you take Xingyue to save Yan Hongjie. I''ll deal with it alone here." Bai Feiyue is very concerned about what happened just now when she was trapped in the dark border. She is also very worried when she sees Yan Hongjie like that.


    Nianchenxi originally refused to let her face it alone, but he found that Chengmo''s strength seems to be gradually weakening, which is related to Feiyue''s injury to him. In this way, he was relieved, but he still left Qingcheng in case of an accident.


    He went to yanhongjie from the ground to help up, see his face pale frightening, heart also ruthlessly pull pull pull pull, yanhongjie can''t die, if you have a just in case, at least he accompany in non month side.


    In an instant, this negative thought flashed through my mind, calling for Xingyue, "heal him quickly."


    Xingyu checks Yan Hongjie''s body. He was going to heal him, but he suddenly stops and looks at Yan Hongjie like a monster.


    Yan Hongjie was thrilled by her. He leaned up and gasped for breath. Then he said with a smile, "I was killed by someone. I haven''t recovered. Any mysterious Qi is fatal to me."


    Nianchenxi hears that Yan Hongjie wants to explore his pulse, but Yan Hongjie skilfully evades him. He says: "don''t worry, I won''t die. Go to help Feiyue. That man is different from his previous opponent. It''s very difficult."


    He said so, read the morning and night naturally no longer say anything, let Xingyue optimistic about Yan Hongjie, himself also joined in the battle of Bai Feiyue and Chengmo.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t summon the beast when he was fighting with Cheng mo. one reason is that long Ji Yu Yunliu consumed too much power in the previous battle and needed a rest. Second, Cheng Mo didn''t release the two summoners, and he was obviously afraid of her.


    However, with the addition of nianchenxi, the whole situation turned to baifeiyue.


    Originally, Cheng Mo had more than enough to deal with Bai Feiyue, but she and Nian Chenxi had a tacit understanding in their sword moves, and there was no flaw. The black air she released was absorbed by their Xuanqi array, which made him helpless.


    The only thing I can think of is to break them up.


    Thinking about this, he cried out: "the gods hidden in my physical strength, release your real strength and tear them to pieces with your claws."


    As his cry fell, the snow-white leopard and the spotted tiger split out of his body. Following his command, they flew towards Bai Feiyue, obviously to separate them.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi naturally see through his idea, and with a cold smile, they call out the summoner respectively.


    "Non month, Dong Dong Xin is still waiting for us to go back and make a quick decision." Seeing the excited expression on Bai Feiyue''s face, I knew what she was thinking in her heart and had to remind her.


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue is discontented and looks at Chengmo with great regret. Originally, she intended to use Chengmo to polish her integration with Lingying. Now when she hears nianchenxi''s words, she has to give up.


    "In that case, you go and deal with the two monsters, and I''ll deal with him." Bai Feiyue can''t help but say, taking Longji and Yunliu forward. Just now, in the dark circle, she was fighting with the two monsters for a long time. She really didn''t want to face them again.


    Nianchenxi didn''t care. He exchanged a clear look with Qingcheng and met the two monsters.


    Instead, Bai Feiyue caresses Lingying sword and feels a buzz of the sword body. "Longji, you trap him with a fireball. Once he releases his black Qi, Yunliu immediately dispels it with a strong wind. I''ll take him in the middle and fight with three people."


    Only Longji and Yunliu could hear her whispering words. They nodded quietly. Bai Feiyue looked up at Chengmo, who was also watching, and said coolly, "tell me how to make Luohao recover his original memory, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise..."


    In her hand a long sword to throw, a Ling ran of actually spontaneously, "if not, today here, is your burial place."


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Feiyue, are you so confident that you can beat me?" In fact, Cheng Mo has no bottom in his heart. It was a fluke that he trapped Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi last time. He didn''t think that they all rushed out like that. Even in the most prosperous state, he could at most draw with Bai Feiyue, let alone Nian Chenxi.


    And now he''s injured.


    But how can he easily admit defeat? He has lived so long, just to find them for revenge one day.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on Yan Hongjie, who was lying in the corner of the wall. If he threatened him, his chances of winning would be better


    "It''s just a fact." Bai Feiyue''s words just finished, the Lingying sword in her hand sounded a buzz, as if to remind her of something.


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t care at all. Seeing that Cheng Mo Si didn''t have any room to discuss, and didn''t intend to entangle with him, he just said faintly: "in that case, I''ll give you a ride."

 Chapter 311

    At the banquet, Dongfang Shen behaved in a relaxed manner, with no difference in her words and deeds. Almost everyone thought that she had nothing to do with today''s protagonist, just a daughter who went out with her father.


    Luo Hao, in particular, always smiles faintly when he sees Dongfang Shen, and then avoids his sight. He always feels inexplicably lost. Before Dongfang Shen pestered himself, he was obviously tired, but later he gradually wanted to get close to her, but she pushed herself away impolitely. Why on earth was this?


    He looked at Lin Zi, who was holding his arm, with a happy face. He thought of some past events. He thought that the person in front of him was strange, but it was her face in his memory.


    In fact, Dongfang Shen doesn''t care. When she sees the two people holding hands tightly, her heart is like a knife wringing. But every time she faces Luo Hao''s eyes, she has to act as if nothing had happened, just because she can''t let Luo Hao find something unusual. A little Linzi knows that they are going to save Yan Hongjie, and she will definitely stop them.


    After three rounds of wine, Dongfang Cheng''s body began to lose some support. Ouyang Chen saw that his face was abnormal and said with concern, "city, let''s go back first. It''s useless for you to stay here like this!"


    Luo Cheng also found something wrong with him and advised: "your health matters. It''s just a party for the younger generation. You don''t need to take care of so much."


    Dongfang Cheng didn''t want them to worry about themselves, so he nodded and looked around. He couldn''t see Dongfang Shen.


    "You sit and I''ll go to shen''er." Knowing that he was looking for Dongfang Shen, Ouyang Shen volunteered to go.


    At the moment, Dongfang Shen is sitting quietly in the corner, his eyes are not scanning. In the end, he sees Ouyang Chen walking towards him with a slight frown.


    "Shen''er, your father is not very well. We have to go back first. Do you want to go back with us or wait until the banquet is over?" Ouyang he hesitated for a long time before he said.


    "Is Dad okay?" On hearing that his father was ill, Dongfang Shen got up and looked in the direction of Dongfang City. As expected, he didn''t look very well. However, at the thought of Bai Feiyue, she forced down her uneasiness and shook her head, "you can send dad back. I''ll go back when the banquet is over."


    Seeing that she didn''t refute her address, Ouyang Chen thought that she had accepted herself. He was very happy. He thought that Dongfang Shen''s mind was not here at the moment. Where could he take care of his address?


    "Be careful and don''t be too sad. You will surely meet a better man than Luo Cheng in the future."


    Originally, she just wanted to comfort Dongfang Shen, but it reminded her of some bad things. She said with a cold smile, "don''t compare me with you. I will never be like you."


    Ouyang Chen''s face turned white, and finally he didn''t say anything. After all, it was her fault that preceded her. How could she ask her for forgiveness.


    As soon as she turned around, there was a loud noise, which made the whole castle tremble. Ouyang Chen didn''t stand firm, so he fell down straight, but was caught by Dongfang Shen.


    "Shen er..."


    Before she finished her words, Dongfang Shen had already run outside. The loud noise just now came from the direction of the underground palace. It must be Feiyue that something happened to them.


    When she ran all the way to the underground palace, she was stunned by the ruins in front of her. She saw Longji and others sitting beside the ruins. It was obvious that things happened so suddenly that they didn''t have time to react.


    Along the way, she saw that Longji, Yunliu, Qingcheng, Qingrong, Yan Hongjie and Xingyue were all there, but, "where are Feiyue and nianchenxi?"


    One word awakens the dreamer, and everyone looks around. If Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are really missing, they are all in a bad mood.


    "It''s sister Lingying!" Qingrong''s eyes are sharp, and she finds Lingying who is pressed in the rocks. Now she has become human, and her body is pressed under the rocks, so she can''t be turbulent.


    They immediately went to remove the stone from her body. Xingyue then treated her. Longji asked with concern, "Lingying, where is the master who is with you?"


    "I don''t know. At the moment when the underground palace collapsed, she was entangled by the monster. She just threw me out." Lingying''s cold face also showed a touch of worry, but also a trace of comfort, so many years later, that person has not changed, or her master Lingying.


    At this time, Luo Cheng with people also rushed to see the underground palace collapsed into ruins, his face rarely heaved a trace of anger, "what''s the matter, how can a good underground palace collapse?"


    "Uncle Luo, Feiyue and nianchenxi are still under pressure. Please let someone dig this place!" Dongfang Shen dare not think about the situation under the ruins, but she is only sure that Bai Feiyue is not dead, she will not die.


    But no matter how she comforted herself in the bottom of her heart, tears could not stop falling. If it was not for her own business, they would not have taken such risks, and naturally they would not have met these things.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Seeing that she was so worried, Luo Cheng didn''t delay, so he immediately called someone to open the boulder.


    On one side, Yan Hongjie gently patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, if something happens to Longji, they will feel it. Since they don''t feel it, it means that she is still very good."


    Dongfang Shen nodded, but he couldn''t put down his mind.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know where she came to. She just saw white flowers all over the mountains and fields, covered with the whole green vines. The faint fragrance came, vaguely, if even now.


    Deep in the flowers, a swing made of vines rippled in the wind. She moved in her heart and sat on it. Swing dancing with the wind, her long hair is also floating in the air, can not help but send out a crisp laughter.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The voice of a lively and crisp youth came. Bai Feiyue played with the bricks. He saw the black figure standing in the snow-white sky. His face was very beautiful. His hair was yellow jade crown, and there was a colorful glass bead on his waist.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Bai Feiyue couldn''t answer him. He turned his head and asked.


    But the boy turned his lips and snorted, "I asked you first."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "your mother didn''t teach you. Do you have to report your own name before asking for someone else''s name? A man is a man. He doesn''t even have this spirit. "


    The man was really impatient. Hearing the words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "who says I''m not manly? My name is Yan Hongjie, but I''m the most talented pharmacist of Yan Family in Rune mainland."


    Bai Feiyue nodded: "my name is..." she couldn''t remember what her name was for a moment, so she stuck there all the time.


    "Why, I said my own name, and you didn''t say it?" Little Yan hung his eyes and looked at Bai Feiyue with disdain.


    "My mother said I couldn''t tell a stranger my name, and I don''t know you. Why should I tell you?" Bai Feiyue didn''t want him to know, but he suddenly forgot his name.


    But instead of buying her account, Yan Hongjie sat down beside the swing and said coldly, "my father says that women are tigers. In my opinion, they are a fox or a cunning fox."


    Bai Feiyue frowned. This young Yan Hongjie, how can he talk so mature. As far as I''m concerned, she doesn''t like Yan Hongjie very much.


    "Hum, what''s so great about pharmacists? When they fight, they always stay behind others. When they are beaten, they can only heal themselves, and they can''t even fight back." Bai Feiyue teases him and says on purpose.


    Who knows, little Yan Hongjie is like a cat with its tail stamped on. He is so anxious to blow up his hair, "who do you think is useless? If you have the ability to fight and kill all day, don''t take the medicine made by our pharmacists!"


    Bai Feiyue looks at him in surprise. At a young age, she can see that she is a summoner. It''s really not easy. However, he is so serious when he sees his own joke. Shouldn''t he have been bullied?


    Thinking about this, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, when you are beaten, my sister will certainly protect you."


    But little Yan Hongjie didn''t want to buy her. He hummed a cold voice from his nose and turned to leave.


    "Well, where are you going?" Bai Feiyue, a stranger in her heart, slips down from the swing to keep up with the youth.


    The breeze rolled up thousands of thin waves, the whole hillside was snow-white, and the man disappeared. Bai Feiyue ran a lot of places, but he still didn''t find him. He simply sat in the same place and didn''t go, "you come out, I see you!"


    She pulled at the flowers and plants beside her and said angrily, "when I find you, I have to repair you well!"


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Bai Feiyue knew that someone was coming again and stood up to look at them.


    The visitor was dressed in a blue robe, and the other side flower was on the gauze. His facial features were as deep as a knife.


    "Who are you?" Bai Feiyue asked first. She seemed to have stayed in this place for a long time, but no one came for a long time.


    That white gauze man''s face Wei Wei move, opened lip side, low and gentle voice spreads, "Jun Yi."


    As if carrying a thousand years of constant tenderness, Bai Feiyue tilted her head and said, "Hey, you call me?"


    "Junkai!" The man raised his voice. After calling again, he quickly stepped forward and hugged Bai Feiyue. His strength was so strong that he almost integrated him into his body. Bai Feiyue was shocked, but he forgot to resist. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so bold, but he heard the man say: "Jun Yi, I finally found you!"


    She just struggled, "who are you? Why are you here? Let me go, you villain!"¡° Jun Kai, don''t be afraid. I''m Yan Hongjie! " Seeing that Bai Feiyue was so afraid, the man said in a hurry.


    "I don''t care what you look like. Anyway, I don''t know you. If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!" Bai Feiyue said to the man, fighting and guessing, and yelling, "Yan Hongjie, help me!"

 Chapter 312

    "OK, I''ll let you go!" The man saw that Bai Feiyue was really afraid and didn''t dare to push too fast, so he had to let go.


    However, Bai Feiyue was struggling. Unexpectedly, he let go so easily. He didn''t stand firm and fell straight behind.


    Yan Hongjie was shocked and quickly moved to hold her to avoid a close contact with the ground. But Bai Feiyue is obviously not very appreciative. He climbs his arm, opens his mouth and bites it.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Shen and others cleaned up the whole underground palace. Under the ruins, they found Bai Feiyue and Nian Junchen buried below, as well as Chengmo, which had turned into a pool of meat mud.


    When Lin Zi saw this, she was shocked. She wanted to let Bai Feiyue and Bai Feiyue escape. After all, she didn''t want to kill them, but how did he die?


    They immediately carried out Bai Feiyue and Nian Junchen. After Xingyue checked the master, her brow wrinkled deeper. "Neither of the two masters was hurt. It depends on when they wake up."


    They both breathe a sigh of relief. Dongfang Shen simply explains the situation to Luo Cheng, only conceals the memory of Luo Hao. Now Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are injured. What they say alone is not convincing. Maybe they will be bitten by Lin Zi.


    Luo Cheng also believes what she says. He thinks that Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are following the man in black to the underground palace. As for how they can open the door of the underground palace, he has no doubt, because they all have the ability to smash the whole underground palace. Just one door is nothing.


    All the people pay attention to Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, and don''t notice the broken limbs and arms under the gravel.


    "Uncle Luo, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are my friends. I want to take them back to Dongfang mansion for cultivation." Dongfang Shen knows that if Bai Feiyue is left here, Lin Zi will not give up.


    Luo Cheng, of course, has no reason to stop him. Instead, he is very grateful. He didn''t expect that such a man lived in his underground palace. If he had evil intentions towards himself, he could kill himself at any time.


    Thinking of this, he was grateful to Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi, and said, "this should be the case. If you need anything, come to me directly!"


    "Thank you, uncle Luo." Understand put down politely thanks, let Xiaomu with people will white Feiyue and read morning night back to Dongfang house.


    Lin Zi gnashes her teeth with hatred. Suddenly, she has some bad feelings in her mind. She reaches for her waist and the key to the underground palace is gone!


    It must have been taken away by Dongfang Shen when he hugged him just now. She glared at Dongfang Shen fiercely. Since they went to find Yan Hongjie, would they also know Luo Hao''s secret?


    Before leaving, Bai Feiyue takes a deep look at Luo Hao. He is also looking at her with a complicated look. In the end, she said nothing and left with Yan Hongjie.


    Back at Dongfang mansion, Dongfang Shen told Dongfang Cheng the truth. After hearing what she said, Dongfang Cheng was naturally very surprised. "My father has always been very puzzled. You and Luo Hao are very good. How can they split up for no reason? It turns out that all this is a trick by Lin Zi. Her father was always against me in the college. At the beginning, I thought everyone was just different. Now I think it''s their father and daughter who are in collusion and want to calculate our Dongfang mansion. "


    Dongfang Shen nodded and worried: "what I''m most worried about now is uncle Luo and Luo Hao. They don''t know the real purpose of the Lin family. They don''t have the slightest precaution. If they have a chance, Jinzun city will be in chaos."


    "I''m going to tell brother Luo that with my friendship with him, he will surely believe me." Dongfang Cheng is very confident in the friendship between him and Luo Cheng.


    "Dad, no!" Seeing that his father was really ready to go, Dongfang Shen called him, "my father thought carefully, since they can do this, they must be fully prepared. Even if we know, they have a way to control Luo Hao. What''s more, they will do more serious things."


    "We can''t say anything, we can''t do anything, can we just sit and wait for death?" Dongfang Cheng knows that her daughter is right, but she is not as calm as her daughter.


    "Now that we know about the plot of the Lin family, we have a chance to guard against it. The most urgent thing is to let Luo Hao recover his memory and see clearly the true face of the Lin family''s father and daughter, otherwise he will definitely stop us from dealing with Lin Zi." Dongfangxin analyzed.


    Dongfang City nodded, the secret way can only be like this.


    "Dad, I have to ask Yan Hongjie about Luo Hao. I''ll ask him about it. If you are not in good health, don''t worry about it. Leave it to shen''er. " Dongfang Shen said, holding his father to sit on the couch.


    Dongfang Cheng looks at her daughter happily. After that, she has grown up a lot¡° Be careful and make sure you are safe. "


    Dongfangxin nodded, and then went out with a clever smile.


    When she comes to Bai Feiyue''s room, long Ji and others are standing by the door, Yan Hongjie is standing in front of the couch, and Xing Yue is sitting by the couch, while Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are still lying on the couch.


    Her heart sank when she saw their heavy faces. Was it because of their bad situation?


    "Xingyue, why haven''t they woken up yet?"


    Star and moon frowned and worried: "the master himself is resisting awakening. I think they may have met something strange."


    "What are we going to do?" Dongfang Shen immediately worried, non month can never have an accident.


    "We can do nothing but wait for them to wake up on their own will."


    Stars and moon have said so, it seems that there is really no way.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t know what to say. In the face of a room full of people, she could do nothing but feel guilty and blame herself.


    Seeing her thoughts, Yan Hongjie stood up, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "if they were together, there would be no problem. It''s not your fault, you don''t need to worry too much. I know something about Luo Hao. I try to prepare some medicine to see if I can wake up his memory. "


    "Thank you Apart from these two words, Dongfang Shen really doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, in another world, Bai Feiyue was held by Yan Hongjie in her arms and bit him on the arm. Yan Hongjie let go of the pain. She naturally fell to the ground and showed her teeth in pain.


    "Who am I? It''s you. What are you doing here?" In the distance came a cold voice. After a while, a white one came from the distance and turned into a woman in front of them.


    In addition to a head of green silk and sad eyes, the woman''s whole body is snow-white, and her creamy skin is almost integrated with her white clothes. She looked at Yan Hongjie with a trace of hostility in her eyes. "You are not welcome here."


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know the woman, but she feels very kind and hides behind her.


    Yan Hongjie saw it in her eyes and felt pain in her heart. Even though she knew it was not her original intention, she was hurt by the wariness in her eyes. He arched his hand to the woman, "I''m here to take Junkai back."


    He looked at the man who was looking at him with curious and alert eyes at the moment, with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    "She''s happy here. I won''t let you take her away again." Woman attitude is very firm, "you come with me first."


    After they leave, Bai Feiyue wants to follow, but is immediately bounced back by jiejie. She is very curious, who is that woman, who is Junkai, and who is Yan Hongjie?


    She even began to think, what is this place and why is she here?


    But as soon as she thought about it, her head was very painful and she simply didn''t think about it.


    She began to observe the flowers all over the mountains, and found that they all bloomed beautifully, and it seemed that they would not wither.


    Looking at it, she felt bored and walked around, but no matter where she went, the mountain was white, and even made her wonder if it was all made of this kind of flower?


    She wanted to find someone to talk to, but the two just disappeared.


    Soon, a man appeared in front of her, his body floating in a white flower, a head of white hair smoothly poured down, straight to the wrists, a pair of eyes smiling to look at her.


    "Who are you?" Bai Feiyue stares at that face for a while. Her face suddenly turns red. Don''t open your eyes. She thought she was beautiful enough, but the person in front of her was clearly ten times and a hundred times more beautiful than herself, which made her ashamed.


    A man who is so beautiful is a monster!


    The man fell in front of her and asked softly, "don''t you know who I am? You should know, just as I know who you are, even after thousands of years, even if we drink countless bowls of Mengpo soup, the fetters between us will not change. "


    Bai Feiyue frowned. The man said so much, but he didn''t say who he was. What''s more, it''s so strange to talk about it. It''s so pompous.


    "Who do you think I am?" She asked casually, but clearly hopeless.


    "Your name is Bai Feiyue, and you are also Lin Junkai." These two names read out from the man''s mouth, just like a piece of jade, so that Bai Feiyue was stunned.


    "White is not the moon? Lin Junkai She whispered these two names, feeling very familiar, but very strange¡° Who are they? "


    "Well, you need to find the answer yourself." The man stretched out his hand toward Bai Feiyue, and Bai Nen''s hands were well knit. "Come on, Feiyue, come and find the answer with me."


    Bai Feiyue involuntarily put on her hands. Her tentacles were cold, but she felt very relieved and wanted to go with him.


    "She can''t go anywhere!" A white laser came and hit them, which made the man have to let go. He floated back several feet and looked at the woman in white silently.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The man looked at the woman and read out her identity gently.


    Compared with him, the wind is light and the clouds are light, but mo''an is very alert. There is ice cold gas all over his body, which separates Bai Feiyue from the man. "I find her hard and won''t let you take her back. There is no fight and no death here, which is the most suitable place for her. Nianjunchen, no, your name is nianchenxi now. You''d better go back by yourself. I won''t give her to you this time. "


    Nianchenxi chuckled, "why don''t you tell her the truth and let her make a choice?"

 Chapter 313

    Read the words of morning and evening, make Mo Yin''s face suddenly pale, clenched his teeth and said: "I gave him to you a thousand years ago, but what did you do, make her lose her name and live in the alien world. This time, you can''t take her away from me. "


    "Mo''an, you know in your heart that it''s my mission and her mission. Our mission is to protect the rune continent. Life and death are not so important to us. On the contrary, you are too obsessive. "


    A little meal, read morning and evening and said: "however, the phantom beast is because of obsession and exist, once your obsession disappears, you do not exist."


    "The reason why you don''t tell Feiyue the truth is because you''re afraid that once her obsession to leave here is stronger than your obsession to leave her, you can''t keep her."


    "Mo Yin, I could take her away from you a thousand years ago, and now I can do the same." Read Chenxi said, stretch out five fingers, fingertips gradually accumulate white light, a little bit toward white non month spread.


    "No..." mo''an screamed, waving her sleeve to cut off the white silk, but no matter how she cut it, the white silk on the fingertips of nianchenxi could emerge repeatedly.


    "The fetters between me and her, you are always cutting."


    "No, I won''t let you take her." Mo an roared firmly. His body was shining white. He turned into a big snow-white bird. With one wing, there was a gust of wind, which drove nianchenxi away for several feet.


    Nian Chenxi looks at her with some headache and has to give up Bai Feiyue and deal with her attack instead.


    "You know that everything here is real to you, but it''s only illusory to her. If she doesn''t go back for a long time, her body will rot, and then her spirit body will slowly disappear. Is that what you want to see?"


    Mo''an incited big wings to attack, and said coldly: "how can you let her body rot when you love her so much?"


    Read morning night smile, have to say, Mo Yin too know yourself.


    They were fighting each other. Bai Feiyue was playing on the swing in a bored way. Just now, she had been listening for a long time, but she was still confused and didn''t understand anything.


    The only clear thing is that these two people seem to fight for a man named Bai Feiyue, but the man says that he is Bai Feiyue. Who is Bai Feiyue?


    As soon as she thought about it, the circle of death appeared again. Who is Bai Feiyue, who is she, and why is she here?


    All these questions are around her, which makes her feel a little tired. But this time, she did not want to give up this question, but was ready to find the answer.


    She looked up at the two people who were still fighting over there, frowned, took a breath from the Dantian and shouted at them, "don''t fight!"


    In her voice, she carried a strong force, which made the white flowers fly up and countless petals float in the air.


    The two people fighting over there are embarrassed to hold hands and look at the girl in purple who jumps down from the swing in surprise.


    Bai Feiyue said angrily, "it''s too stuffy here. I want to leave here."


    "Master!" Mo an murmured in a low voice. Her face was unbelievable. She turned into a human figure and came to Bai Feiyue. She almost begged: "there''s everything here. As long as you want, I can give you anything. Don''t go out."


    "Why can''t I go out?" Bai Feiyue picks her eyebrows, and mo''an is also a beautiful woman. Such a person pleads hard, but it''s hard to say no.


    "Because you''ll die when you go out." Don''t worry.


    "Why do I die when I go out?" Bai Feiyue is more curious.


    This time, Mo an didn''t answer. Nianchenxi whispered, "because after you go out, you will face a very powerful enemy, fighting and getting hurt until the enemy is defeated or you die!"


    "Why should I fight?" Bai Feiyue now has 100000 reasons in her mind.


    "It''s your mission." Read morning and evening, droop your eyebrows.


    Bai Feiyue is silent. Is her mission alive to fight? So if you stay here, you don''t have to fight or die?


    She looked up at nianchenxi and mo''an. They didn''t speak, but nianchenxi was obviously confident, and mo''an had sadness and deep fear in his eyes.


    She thought about it and said, "in that case, I won''t leave here."


    Mo Yin smelled the speech and naturally showed a happy smile on his face, while nianchenxi was very surprised and could hardly believe, "non month, don''t you follow me?"


    Bai Feiyue gently grasped mo''an''s hand and frowned at nianchenxi. "You take me out to die. Of course I won''t go with you."


    She didn''t want to see Mo''s face.


    Read morning night some helpless smile, "in this case, I also stay."


    This time, it''s Bai Feiyue''s turn to be surprised. Bai Feiyue asks, "why do you want to stay?"


    "Because you are here." Read the morning and evening said of course, make white not month rolled eyes.


    Mo Yin looked at them, and there was a deep sadness in the bottom of her eyes, but she carefully hid it in the depth of her eyes,


    Dongfang Fu and Dongfang Shen have been guarding Bai Feiyue and praying that they would wake up. But one day, two days and three days later, they haven''t come back.


    Every time I saw Bai Feiyue''s eyelids beating a few times, I thought she was going to wake up, but no matter how she called her, she didn''t open her eyes.


    "Xingyue, what''s the matter with them Dongfang Shen is really worried.


    "I think the master''s will is wavering, and he must be trapped in a difficult choice." Xingyue is also very worried. She hasn''t had a rest for several days. "However, as long as the master is there, he won''t let the master have an accident, as long as their consciousness is together."


    Long Ji, who had been guarding one side, asked: "the summoner itself lives in the master''s consciousness. Can we enter the master''s consciousness?"


    Qingcheng shook his head. "I tried to get into the master''s divine consciousness, but I was rejected all the time. I don''t know whether the master''s consciousness has been rejecting or whether his consciousness can''t feel our request at all."


    "So we have no other way but to wait? It''s been three days, and they haven''t reacted at all. If it goes on like this, their bodies can''t stand it! " Dongfangxin road.


    "If the host meets her, we can only wait for the host to come out of that dreamland." A cold voice rang out, and everyone looked to the door and saw that it was Lingying who had been transformed into human form.


    Long Ji a little Leng, then changed a facial expression, "you say is Mo Yin?"


    Dongfang Shen asked, "who is Mo Yin?"


    "It''s the master''s summoner. She can create an illusion according to people''s obsession, and trap people in it. If the obsession is not very powerful, people will be trapped forever." Longji explained that seeing dongfangshen more worried, she continued: "if it was her, it would not hurt the master." Dongfang Shen looks at Longji and Yunliu in surprise. Bai Feiyue, who has two summoners, is enough to surprise her. Now there is another phantom beast. It''s really


    "How many surprises are there in the non month?" She murmured.


    Long Ji pursed her lips. Her master had five summoning beasts in the previous life, but now she has only two. If she can make the beast recognize her master again, it will be three. Even so, it is far from the heyday of the master.


    At this time, Yan Hongjie came to the room and gave a pill to dongfangshen, but he looked worried and hesitated. "This pill can stimulate people''s brain to the greatest extent and make their memory disordered, but this situation only lasts for one hour. After one hour, all the disordered memories return to their original place."


    "Thank you Dongfangxin holds the pill tightly in his hand and carefully puts it into a brocade box. This is probably the only chance for her and Luo Hao. There must be no mistake.


    After a moment''s pause, Yan Hongjie continued: "this medicine has great side effects and does great harm to the human body. Although Chengmo is dead and nobody controls it, Luo Hao''s memory has always been chaotic. Maybe..."


    "Maybe if he takes this medicine, he will never remember me again, will he?" Dongfang Shen then said Yan Hongjie''s words, but his eyes were particularly firm, showing a smile, "you''ve all done this for me, what else can I shrink back from? If there is something wrong with his health, I will accompany him all the time. If he still can''t remember me, I will look at him from a distance after I kill Linzi. If he dies... "


    She took a breath and continued, "if he dies, I will die with him."


    Everyone in the room looked at dongfangshen strangely and felt that the little girl had grown up obviously.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi on the couch. They won''t have any problems together. But if something happens to dongfangshen, Feiyue will blame herself when she wakes up.


    Dongfang Shen looked at him and said, "thank you."


    "Come on yourself!" Yunliu several people have no way to leave baifeiyue, but they sincerely hope dongfangshen can find their true love.


    "Thank you. I can only ask you for help when I leave these days. If you have any questions, please go to Xiaomu." Dongfangxin asked.


    "We know." The rhyme flows in response to the Tao.


    But at this moment, Lin Zi is worried about the change of Luo Hao''s attitude towards himself. Cheng Mo is gone, and no one controls his memory. If he really rings all these rings, it''s still unknown whether he can survive.


    She told her father about this worry. Lin Tao Wen Yan was also worried that he could not form a family with the Luo family. Without this relationship, he could not fight Dongfang City.


    In his mind, a bold idea suddenly flashed out, "zi''er, it''s better for us to control the whole main city. At that time, even if Luo Hao recovers his memory, we can''t help it."

 Chapter 314

    "What? Dad, how can this be done? You don''t know the strength of the whole main city. In addition, Dongfang mansion won''t stand idly by. " Although Lin Zi wants to marry Luo Hao, she also hopes that her father can take the lead over Dongfang Fu in the college, but she hasn''t thought about fighting against the Luo family. After all, she really loves Luo Hao. Even if she is hated by him, it doesn''t matter, but she doesn''t want to be hated by him.


    "Dongfang Fu is just an oriental city. It''s a bit promising. As long as we seize the opportunity, can''t we control them? Besides, the two powerful summoners are still in a coma. Luo Hao is in our hands, and they dare not act rashly. " Lin Tao''s thin face glittered with strange light, as if the whole golden cup city was in his bag.


    "But Chengmo is dead and nobody can use it for us!" Lin Zi is still worried that if things fail, the relationship between her and Luo Hao will be completely ended.


    "Since Dad dares to do such a thing, how can he be totally unprepared? You can rest assured that when the time comes, someone will help us." Lin Tao is full of self-confidence and takes out a bottle of pills from his arms. "To avoid long dreams, just do it tonight. Luo Cheng will hold a small banquet today. All the guests are his family officials. You just need to turn this thing into wine and put it in it. As a father, you can control the whole golden cup city at one stroke."


    "Dad..." Lin Zi also wanted to persuade. In such an extreme way, there was no way back.


    "My father has asked people to deal with the people in Dongfang mansion. You have to do it if you don''t do it." Lin Tao suddenly snapped, staring coldly at his daughter.


    At that moment, Lin Zi felt that the person in front of her was strange. Her father had never yelled at her. Now the person standing in front of her was ferocious. In his eyes, he was not the apple of his eye, just like the enemy.


    She was a little afraid. She gently held her father''s hand, just like when she was a child. She was so angry that she swayed from side to side and acted like a spoiled child


    With his father''s voice, Lin Tao''s body was shocked, and the anger in his eyes gradually receded, but it was still a little shocking¡° Don''t say any more. If you are still my daughter, you should support me unconditionally instead of looking forward and backward like this. "


    Finish saying, never give Lin Zi the chance to speak again, brush sleeve to leave.


    Linzi Leng in situ, quietly looking at the empty hands, clenched the bottle of pills, suddenly thought of some things in the past.


    She has always been the pride of Jinzun city. Everyone knows that she is the daughter of the elder of Jinzun college. Her beauty and talent are undoubtedly excellent. So many aristocratic men are attracted by her,


    But she just took a fancy to Luo Hao.


    But in Luo Hao''s eyes, there is only Dongfang Shen. No matter what she does, he will never see himself.


    So when Cheng Mo comes to her, Lin Zi agrees without hesitation. As long as she can get Luo Hao, no matter what dirty means she uses, she doesn''t care.


    She gets Luo Hao as she wishes. His concern for himself is not fake. He also loves himself with all his heart. But every time he mentioned the past, the happy smile on his face, like a thorn, stuck in her heart.


    Luo Hao remembers Lin Zi, but Lin Zi has the character of dongfangxin. Every time he talks about the place of rise, he always looks at her and sighs, "before you..."


    Many times, Linzi impulsively wants to roar, she wants to say that the previous one is not her Linzi, but she can''t say that she can only live in the shadow of Dongfang Shen.


    Therefore, if dongfangshen died, it would be better. If only she died, Luohao would belong to her completely.


    With this idea, she began to plan to get rid of dongfangshen, but she is the daughter of the president of Jinzun college. She has been protected since she was a child. In addition, she is also very powerful and fails every time.


    "Dongfangxin!" Every time I think of this name, the hatred in Linzi''s heart grows like a madman, devouring almost all her instincts. Tightening the bottle in her hand, her eyes became sharp and terrible, "don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Although it was a small banquet, Luo Cheng was also very attentive to it because all the people who were invited to do the work of the city Lord. He ordered the kitchen to prepare 63 dishes. Not only the cooking was exquisite, but also the time of serving should be strictly controlled to ensure that the dishes were the most delicious when they came into the mouth.


    Luo Hao was in charge of this matter, but Luo Hao''s body couldn''t support it, so he had to give it to Lin Zi.


    As a result, Lin Zi has a lot of hard work, but she doesn''t do it. The time for each dish is different. When the time comes, she will withdraw. If someone doesn''t eat that dish, isn''t it in vain?


    She is hesitating, and someone outside has come to shout, "so, in Jinzun City, if you want to eat this dish, unless you have a strong relationship with the city master.


    That''s why Lin Zi put the medicine in this dish, because this dish is sure to be missed.


    Put the medicine, the people also came back, she quietly looked at the people, said: "hurry up, don''t delay the time."


    Then they brought up the dishes.


    Lin Zi quietly follows behind and hides behind the hall. Her heart is pounding. If she fails, it will never be possible between her and Luo Hao.


    With nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue doesn''t seem to be so boring. He pesters nianchenxi to ask questions all day long. He always answers her questions gently and carefully, even though they are very funny.


    Bai Feiyue: "why do you call it nianchenxi instead of nianwuxi or nianwanxi?"


    Read Chenxi forced to smile, seriously thought, "because read Chenxi and white non month more match ah."


    "Eh!" Bai Feiyue choked for a while, and a wisp of white hair floated in front of her eyes. She was stunned for a moment, and laughed, "read morning and evening, Bai Feiyue."


    She whispered the two names, a trace of warmth from the bottom of her heart, the white flowers all over the mountains, also began to spread a trace of warm color.


    Mo''an was surprised to see the pure white flowers all over the mountains, gradually changing into colorful, just like being covered with Colorful streamers.


    "White is zero, nothing. But in Fei Yue''s heart, there is hope. As you can see, her world is colorful. " I don''t know when, nianchenxi came behind her and looked at the girl walking in the colorful sky. Her voice was full of tenderness.


    "Why, why is it like this?" Mo lowered his head, tears slowly from the corner of his eyes, painfully lowered his head, "I''ve been waiting for so many years, everything has changed, everything has changed."


    "No one has changed, it''s just that you''re afraid of change." Nianchenxi patted her on the shoulder. All the way into the main city, Dongfang Shen was worried. She chose to go to Luo Hao today because she knew that the city master would entertain his family members. As long as Luo Hao restored his memory in front of them, Linzi''s plot would be revealed.


    "Don''t worry, with the feelings between you and Luo Hao, you won''t fail." Seeing dongfangxin sitting in the carriage, Yan Hongjie quietly comforted him.


    Dongfangxin nodded, but her eyelids kept jumping, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. All of a sudden, I heard a noise coming from outside. I couldn''t help lifting the curtain and looking at it. I saw many guards coming and going in the street, which seemed to be more than usual.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the main city? The guards have increased so much all of a sudden?" She asked, puzzled.


    Yan Hongjie looked forward and frowned, "just go and have a look."


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the city, it was stopped by the guard. Dongfang Shen went out and said, "I''m Dongfang Shen. I have something to find the city master."


    "It''s Miss Dongfang. I''ll let you go." The officers and soldiers who guarded the city saw that it was Dongfang Shen. They saluted and went to the next station to get ready to let go.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Dongfang. The city master ordered the whole city to be under martial law. You can''t be let in." Just as the carriage was about to pass through the gate, qianse suddenly appeared and stopped the carriage from entering.


    The soldier who just released asked suspiciously, "commander, when was the martial law imposed? Why didn''t we receive the notice?"


    Qianse said indifferently: "I just received the order. I''ll send it down immediately. The whole city will be under martial law."


    "Why the martial law? What happened in the city?" Dongfangxin''s secret way is not good, and his premonition is more and more strong. There must be something happening in the main city. But qianse ordered the city gate to be closed and said to Dongfang Shen, "Miss Dongfang, all these are the orders of the city Lord. We can only carry out the orders. You''d better go back quickly."

 Chapter 315

    Where can Dongfang Shen go back so easily? She has to go forward to make a theory. Yan Hongjie holds her and shakes her head gently. "It''s not good for us to rush hard."


    After a moment''s silence, Dongfang Shen decided to listen to Yan Hongjie''s advice and turn the carriage back. "What should we do now? If we can''t go to the city to see Luo Hao, the medicine won''t work."


    Yan Hongjie looked around, drove the carriage to a secret place, and motioned Dongfang Shen to get off. "If the order of martial law in the whole city was really given by the city master, why didn''t Dongfang Fu receive the notice? This shows that something must have happened in the main city now, and we can only sneak in quietly."


    Dongfang Shen got out of the carriage and looked around. He didn''t look carefully just now. There were so many guards in the city, "Dad..."


    Suddenly, she was a little scared. She looked to the direction of Dongfang mansion. Someone was going to do harm to the Lord of the city. She would never let Dongfang mansion go. Would Jinzun college be controlled by them now?


    "There''s Longji in Dongfang mansion. They''ll be fine. I''m worried about things in the main city. You said just now that the city master will have a banquet for his family today. This is their best chance." Yan Hongjie looked around, took dongfangxin to avoid the guard, and turned back to the wall, "is there any way to sneak in?"


    Of course, it''s no problem for Dongfang Shen to enter the main city, but the problem is that if the main city is really controlled, what can be saved with the strength of the two?


    "Follow me." After a long silence, Dongfang Xin nodded and took Yan Hongjie around for several times. On the side of a wall at the corner, "the key to this castle is the guards set in the dark. As long as you avoid them, you can sneak in. Wait a minute. You have to follow me closely. You can''t do anything extra


    Yan Hongjie nodded, dongfangshen looked at her, and finally reminded: "once we are found, the castle''s defense system will start, and we will be surrounded by the most elite Skynet troops in the castle, which is basically a dead end."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Yan Hongjie gave a wry smile. As long as there was the curse, he would never die.


    "Well, here we go." Dongfang Shen took a deep breath and took the lead in jumping into the concave part of the city wall, just like a gecko sticking to the wall.


    Yan Hongjie looked around and followed.


    At the moment, Dongfang mansion is surrounded by successive guards.


    "How can the guards in the castle surround Dongfang mansion? What''s the matter with all this?" After receiving the notice from the following people, Dongfang City exclaimed excitedly and coughed violently for a while.


    Ouyang Ji patted him on the back and said, "Cheng, you should calm down first. You''ve already let people go out to see what''s going on."


    "Xin''er, go and call her." Dongfang Cheng calmed down a little and felt that something was wrong.


    Soon, someone from outside came back and said, "back to the master, the eldest lady left the house early with young master Yan."


    "Is shen''er out of the house?" Dongfang City is shocked. It''s better for Xin''er to leave. Then it''s wrong. The guards of the Imperial City have surrounded the city. There must be something wrong with the main city. Xin''er is outside. It must be very dangerous.


    "Go and get the first lady back at once."


    The man said: "the outside is surrounded by guards. We can''t get out at all."


    Dongfang Cheng''s brow was narrowed and his mind was suddenly changed. It seemed that the other party was going to stop his action. "Anyway, we must find a way out."


    The man continued, "but they are all holy summoners. We can''t beat them at all."


    "What, Summoner of the Holy One!" Dongfang City was even more surprised. Although it was easy to reach the holy Summoner in carolland, how much strength would it take to gather enough holy summoners to surround Dongfang mansion.


    "City, if these hundreds of summoners attack, the border of Dongfang mansion won''t last long. We must find another way." Ouyang said anxiously that she was more worried about Dongfang Shen.


    "Since it won''t last long, take the initiative." Dongfang Cheng said in a cruel voice: "immediately gather all the people in Dongfang mansion and break through the encirclement in three directions. Those who succeed in breaking through the encirclement will go to Jinzun college to seek help, the main castle to find out the facts, and another team of people will go to find the young lady."


    Soon, all the people in Dongfang mansion gathered together. When we heard that Dongfang mansion was surrounded by people, we were all very angry and full of fighting spirit.


    On the other hand, Luo Hao''s health is good and bad, so he has a rest in his bedroom, but the figure of Dongfang Shen is always echoing in his mind. Clearly two people''s communication is very little, why is full of thinking about her things?


    It''s only a few days away from the formal engagement banquet with Lin Zi, but he''s a little uneasy. He wants to see Dongfang Shen again and listen to what she says, but he just hesitates at the door.


    He didn''t have the courage to face her, to face dongfangshen who looked at him with such a cold expression, and to face Linzi''s tears. He felt that once he stepped out, something would be changed, and he didn''t want to change it.


    He stayed at the door for a long time, wandering between going and not going, only to find that today''s Castle seems to be particularly quiet, the guards walking outside are gone, and even no one can see.


    Even if my father entertains his family, he should not be so quiet.


    He hesitated to go out of the door and looked around. There was really no one. A bad feeling gradually rose in his heart. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    Thinking about this, he rushed to the main hall immediately.


    At this time, a large area of the hall has collapsed, and all the people present, except Lin Tao, are still standing.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t seem to move in winter."


    "Me too."


    "I can''t move either."


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t move, Luo Cheng got up strangely. Unexpectedly, in this instant, his body was stiff. He glanced at the only one who could stand in the field and asked: "brother Lin, can you still move? There is medicine in my bedroom that can lift the ban. Can you go and get it?"


    Lin Tao raised his head, looked at Luo Cheng, and laughed ferociously, "Lord, I''m sorry. Although I can move, I''m afraid I can''t get the medicine for you."


    "Are you the one who did all this?" Luo Cheng is acutely aware that something is wrong.


    Seeing the effect, Lin Tao was very proud, "now I find out, isn''t it too late?"


    "Why? Why are you doing this? " Luo Cheng doesn''t understand that he has always been very good to the Lin family. He thinks there is nothing wrong with them, but he didn''t expect to be treated like this by Lin Tao.


    "Why? I''ve done so many things for you, but in the end, everything belongs to Dongfang City. The position of the president is her, and the position of the wife of the young city master is her daughter. What do I get? Did you ever think about me, Lin Tao, when you were brothers with Dongfang City? " Lin Tao''s voice reverberates in the empty hall, but no one can hear it except Luo Cheng.


    Because everyone else is unconscious.


    "Dongfang City is the president, and you are also the head of the elder. Now Luo Hao is going to marry your daughter. What are you dissatisfied with?" Luo Cheng only hated that he had no strength in his body. He was very reluctant to speak, let alone imposing.


    "Just a head of an elder is like sending me Linzi. In your eyes, my Lin family is just a dog following you. You and Dongfang City should die." Lin Tao said, the whole body Xuanqi soared, "come out, my crazy python."


    The lights in the hall are out and bright again. A gust of wind is surging. A dark Python appears from behind Lin Tao. Between the clouds and the fog, the scarlet apricot seems to devour everything.


    "Go, my wild boa, and imprison that man''s body."


    With his command, the black Python ran toward Luo Cheng, circled him with his body, and took him into mid air, tightening up little by little.


    Luo Cheng couldn''t move, and he couldn''t resist it. He could only let the black Python pester him, breathing a little tight, and he could almost see death waving to him. His eyes were full of hate and regret.


    I only hate that I have no eyes, and I can''t see Lin Tao''s true face earlier. It''s not only harmful to me, but also to everyone.


    The black Python is getting tighter and tighter, and Luo Cheng''s face is also purple. In a short time, he will die of suffocation.


    "Crazy python, let him go."


    Obviously, Lin Tao doesn''t want him to die, or he can''t die now. With his orders, black Python quickly let go of Luo Cheng, swam back to Lin Tao and occupied himself. When he got the air, Luo Cheng collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily and staring at Lin Tao fiercely. "I didn''t expect that for so many years, I had raised a tiger for trouble!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Obviously, Lin Tao doesn''t pay any attention to Luo Cheng. He stepped forward, pulled Luo Cheng up from the ground, took his collar, and said with a smile, "as long as you issue the city master''s order now to inform Jinzun city and give the city master''s position to me, I can spare your father and son''s life."


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I die, you can''t get the position of the Lord of the city. Lin Tao, an ungrateful and perfidious person like you can never lead Jinzun city." Luo Cheng, as the leader of Jinzun City, can lead Jinzun city to such a prosperous level. Naturally, he is not a weak and incompetent person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Lin Tao frowned and was obviously stimulated by Luo Cheng''s words. With a wave of his arm, he threw Luo Cheng to the big post and watched him fall to the ground with a grim smile. "Can I command Jinzun city? You don''t have a chance to see it again. I''ll kill you first, and then control Luo Hao. At that time, the whole Jinzun city will be under my control."

 Chapter 316

    He slowly got up and waved his hand. The black python, who had been sitting behind him, began to move slowly. He swung his body and approached Luo Cheng a little bit. It was like the eyes of ice reflecting Luo Cheng''s paralyzed body, as if seeing the cat of the dying mouse with a banter expression in his eyes.


    Luo Cheng is in a bad mood. Lin Tao must have been prepared to do so. I''m afraid Hao''er is already in danger, and Dongfang mansion is too busy at the moment. Is it true that Luo''s family is going to die here?


    The black Python approached him little by little, raised his head in front of him, opened his mouth and bit at him.


    Luo Cheng reluctantly closed his eyes. He could only blame himself for trusting others. It''s no use regretting.


    "Daddy


    A cry of surprise came from the slant, and then a golden light flew over to cover Luo Cheng. A figure with white light hit the Python''s mouth, forcing it to avoid. The figure quickly ran into the golden light and helped Luo Cheng up.


    Luo Cheng opened his eyes, saw the matter in his son''s concerned eyes, the heart is gratified and ashamed, "Hao''er, you''re OK."


    "How are you, dad?" Luo Hao helped Luo Cheng up and explored his pulse. He was surprised, "Jieyuan Dan!"


    Turning his head, looking at Lin Tao outside the golden border, he was furious, "Lin Tao, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kim, shield."


    With the call of Luo Hao, a fox with a human face appeared behind him, with nine golden tails swinging randomly, one of which was the border covering them. And with Luo Hao''s order, another golden tail turned into a golden border to cover Luo Hao''s body.


    Luo Hao had a sword in his hand. It was obvious that it caused the white light just now.


    "Don''t go. You can''t beat him. Xiaojin has only the ability of protection, but no attack power." Seeing that his son wants to fight Lin Tao, Luo Cheng quickly pulls him.


    Luo Hao bites his teeth. He has been ill since he was a child and is not suitable for a summoner. Therefore, Luo Cheng will give him Xiaojin, who has only protection ability. As long as he is not a Summoner above the saint level, he can''t hurt him.


    However, Lin Tao has obviously reached the saint level, which is only one level away from the emperor level. Although he is using a devious method, this kind of magic, which is obtained in exchange for longevity, is more powerful.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Hao, you''re here too. Uncle Lin will do good deeds and let your father and son die together. It''s good to have a companion on the way to huangquan."


    "My crazy python, release your power and tear everything in front of you."


    With Lin Tao''s order, the black python, who had been angered by Luo Hao, swayed his body in an instant, spitting out bursts of fog from his mouth, wrapping the whole golden border. However, the black fog could not penetrate the boundary for half a minute.


    Seeing this, the black boa was even more angry. He pretended to hit the whole border with his big body, intending to break it open. The whole palace was shaking violently, and the carving fell down from both sides, making the ground deeply concave.


    Soon, the black boa stopped bumping, and reflected in his cold eyes was the intact golden border. In the border, Luo Hao supported Luo Cheng, with the Nine Tailed Fox standing beside him.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Cheng, look at your son. He is not even a summoner. How can such a man lead Jinzun city in the future? You are just pushing Jinzun city into the abyss of destruction when you hand it over to him." Lin Tao is still trying to persuade Luo Cheng. After all, with his notice, he will take over Jinzun city and save a lot of effort.


    However, it is obvious that Luo Cheng is not at all bewitched by him. He says quietly beside Luo Hao, "don''t worry about me. Try to escape and find your uncle Dongfang. He will help you."


    "Dad, I won''t leave you behind." From childhood to adulthood, because of his health, he never did anything for his father, and constantly asked him to worry about himself. Now, how could he leave his father alone to escape. Luo Hao clenched the sword in his hand, thinking about how to escape from here with his father.


    With Xiaojin''s shield, the python can''t hurt his father, but it can stop him from advancing and retreating.


    "Master, you take the old master first. I''ll deal with it here."


    Xiao Jin suddenly opens his mouth and puts six tails on Luo Hao and Luo Cheng. The remaining tail turns into a golden sword. Without the tail, Xiaojin''s body suddenly doubled, until the whole border could not fit it and broke away.


    With his sword in his mouth, he continued: "these three layers of shields are enough to protect you from escaping from the imperial city. Then I will come to you."


    "Xiao Jin, you can''t. You have no attack power!" Seeing Xiaojin step by step stepping toward the black python, Luo Hao wants to stop it, but he still has Luo Cheng in his hand, so he can only be anxious.


    "Master, although I have no attack power, my defense power is the strongest among all summoners. Don''t you believe me?" Xiao Jin suddenly turned back to Luo Hao and gave him a smile. His face was as warm as spring.


    Luo Hao remembered that when he was a child, no matter how high he fell, he would not be hurt, because Xiao Jin was always with him to protect him. He looked at Luo Cheng''s increasingly pale face, gritted his teeth and said, "you must live."


    "Go, master." As soon as Xiaojin turns her head, her big body blocks the black Python in half of the palace, leaving enough time for Luohao to escape.


    It''s hard to control Luo Cheng and others. How can Lin Tao let them run away easily? "My crazy python, kill this little beast!"


    When Lin finished, the black Python began to dance again, and opened his mouth to attack Xiaojin. Lin Tao jumped up, stood on the Python''s head, made a seal in his hand, and read: "all things in heaven and earth give me enough power to swallow all things, and give my wild Python unlimited possibilities."


    With the formation of the curse seal, a steady stream of anger came from all directions, forming a barrier full of lethality on the black python. This barrier destroyed everything around with the black Python moving, and was constantly spreading and strengthening.


    Xiao Jin''s body is like a wall of meat. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t move. The golden sword in his mouth turns into thousands of swords. The rain shoots at the python, but it is absorbed and dissolved by the barrier one after another. Blessing becomes the power of the black python.


    While Xiaojin is blocking the Python''s attack, Luo Hao takes Luo Cheng out of the palace. Facing him, there are the guards of the imperial city. Hundreds of guards are lined up in the corridor, with their long guns pointing at the former master of the castle.


    "Even you want to fight back?" Luo Hao gritted his teeth and looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t realize that everything had changed in one night. He had been protecting his father all the time, and now he needed him to protect him. The people who had pledged allegiance to the Luo family were facing each other with swords.


    In a short moment, he felt that the world had changed.


    In the body, there is a force in the surge, shouting, as if at any time to break out of the body. He put Luo Cheng in the corner and held his sword tightly again, ready to fight to the death.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from behind, and the whole palace collapsed. In the dust, a golden light with blood color was thrown out and fell straight in front of Luo Hao.


    "Kim!" Looking at the bruised fox in front of him, Luo Hao was surprised to lose his sword. He hugged the fox and felt his body temperature gradually passing away. "How are you? Didn''t you say you would be ok? How can you be like this?"


    "The power of the summoner becomes stronger with the strength of its master. How can it compete with my black Python if you are so weak." Lin Tao stands on the head of the black boa, condescending and laughing at Luo Hao''s weakness.


    "Xiaojin, hold on, hold on, I''ll take you to the treatment, I''ll take you to the best pharmacist." Luo Hao holds up Xiao Jin and puts him beside Luo Cheng. He picks up the sword again and kills the soldiers like a madman.


    After all, those bodyguards were once subordinated to the Luo family. In the face of the young city leader who suddenly attacked, they began to retreat timidly.


    Lin Tao looks down at Luo Hao, just like a prey who is dying. The corners of his mouth slowly hook up, but there is a trace of disgust in his eyes. His hands were raised, and a violent gas swirled in his palms to form two sharp swords, shooting at Luo Hao.


    "No!"


    With an exclamation, a beautiful shadow pours on Luo Hao and opens his arms to meet the sharp sword formed by the gas.


    "Zi''er!"


    Lin Tao never thought that his daughter would appear at this time. Seeing that the sword almost pierced Lin Zi''s figure, he flew down without hesitation. He crushed the sword with his bare hand, and slapped Lin Zi in the face with his backhand


    Lin Zi was knocked to the ground. She stroked her cheek in disbelief. She looked up at the man in front of her. This was the first time her father hit her. She hit her so hard that there was no room for mercy.


    She turned her head and saw the resentment in Luo Hao''s eyes. A sadness rose in her heart. "Dad, you can kill anyone. Please, will you let Luo Hao go?"


    "When dad becomes the Lord of the city, how many men do you want? What''s good about Luo Hao? What''s more, he doesn''t like you. What can such a man do?" Seeing his daughter pleading for a man so disheartened, Lin Tao roared angrily.


    "Even if he doesn''t like me, I like him. I tried my best to be with him!" Lin Zi got up on her knees, knelt over, grabbed Lin Tao''s clothes, and begged: "Dad, my daughter has never asked you anything in her life, so it''s better for her to ask you for the last time, please!"


    Her tears flowed all the way to the corner of her mouth, mixed with the blood flowing out, and her hair also came down in the running just now. She looked very desolate.

 Chapter 317

    However, the more she was like this, the more angry Lin Tao was. As soon as he raised his right hand, Luo Hao was carried to the sky with invisible strength, and the black Python opened his mouth under him at the right time, waiting for the prey to fall at any time.


    "If you kill Luo Cheng, I''ll let Luo Hao go." Lin Tao turns around and grabs Luo Cheng across the air. He slams him in front of Lin Zi. "They''re father and son. You can only save one."


    Lin Zi opens her eyes and looks at Luo Hao incredulously. Her eyes fall on Luo Cheng again. If you kill Luo Cheng, even if you can save Luo Hao, there is no possibility between her and Luo Hao. However, if not killed, Luo Hao is likely to lose his life.


    Whether to kill or not is hovering in Linzi''s mind. Her eyes are constantly circling between Luohao and Luocheng, struggling in her heart.


    "You can only choose one to kill them, or their father and son will die." Lin Tao continued, forcing her to make a choice.


    "Linzi, if you want to kill me, you will kill me. If you kill my father, as long as I have one more bite, I will kill you." Seeing that Lin Zi had summoned the beast, Luo Hao began to worry. This woman would do it. He had such a feeling in his heart.


    Lin Zi looked up at him, and suddenly a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes. "Anyway, you will hate me in the future. As long as you can live, one day, you will belong to me."


    Lin Zi said, raised his hand, coldly said: "small fire beast, kill him."


    The small fire beasts behind her immediately spit out fire circles to attack Luo Cheng, but Luo Cheng has a small gold shield, which is very strong, and the small fire beast''s attack has no effect.


    "Binglang, frozen!"


    A Jiao Cha, a burst of zilala sound, small fire beast spit out of the fire ring is all frozen. Dongfang Shen immediately landed next to Luo Cheng. Seeing that he had three layers of shields, he was a little relieved, "Uncle Luo, are you ok?"


    Luo Cheng a little reaction, difficult to speak, "to save Luo Hao."


    "Don''t worry, uncle." When Dongfang Shen said this, Yan Hongjie had successfully rescued Luo Hao and left them.


    When he saw dongfangxin, countless fragments flashed in Luohao''s head, just like a lantern. He shook his head, but the feeling suddenly disappeared, "dongfangshen..."


    "Don''t say so much. Try to get out of here. You protect uncle Luo. I''ll be responsible for opening the way for you. As for the things after the break..." dongfangxin said, looking at Yan Hongjie and his summoning beast, "Yan Hongjie, please."


    I didn''t expect that Dongfang Shen was growing so fast. Yan Hongjie nodded with a smile, but the sight of the brick fell straight on the python, and the smile in his eyes slowly converged and became sharp. The python has the same breath as the snow leopard and tiger in the underground palace.


    At the moment, Dongfang mansion has been in chaos. Because the strength of Dongfang City has become weaker, the border that protects Dongfang mansion has become vulnerable. Those summoners have broken through the border and forced all the people in Dongfang mansion into the most central courtyard. Even Dongfang City can''t help it.


    The leader was wearing a black cape, the whole person was hidden under the hood, and his whole body exuded a cold and gloomy atmosphere. Now I am standing on the house, overlooking the people who are still fighting in the courtyard, as if waiting for something.


    "Boss, all the people in the Dongfang mansion are here. There is no one else. Do you want to solve it in a centralized way?" A soldier asked boldly.


    "No?" The man murmured, his voice seemed to have been specially treated, which was different from that of ordinary people.


    "I''m sure not." The soldier replied.


    "It''s impossible. Only Yan Hongjie and Dongfang Shen left. Where did Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi go¡° He murmured in such a low voice that he said coldly, "look for it again."


    "Keep the change. I''m here." The man in purple appeared in the room, in a clear and cold voice, with the momentum of contempt for everything. At the moment of her appearance, the whole dongfangfu became white, and then gradually became a colorful world.


    "What''s going on?"


    All of us are surprised to see that everything around us has become what we want, wife, family, power, wealth, in this white, as long as we want, we can get it.


    "Who are you?" The man in black stares at the shadow in front of him. Although it''s Bai Feiyue''s appearance, it''s obviously not her, because Bai Feiyue never smiles so gently, at least not to him.


    "I''m Bai Feiyue. You should know that." Bai Feiyue, who was dressed in purple, walked slowly towards the man in black, with an enchanting smile on her face, as if to compare the colors of the whole world.


    "You are not Bai Feiyue. Who are you?" The black man excitedly raised his hand and drew a sharp edge from his palm to disperse the white moon into a bubble.


    "I am Bai Feiyue. I belong to you only. As long as you stay here, I am Bai Feiyue." The enchanting voice appeared behind him, gently caressing his neck with both hands, "don''t you want me all the time? Just stay here, everything outside can be ignored, and I will always be with you. "


    The soft tone almost melted everything in it.


    The body of the man in black was stiff. The feeling of the man holding himself was so real that he could even feel her slightly cool temperature. Those words lingered in his ears and melted into his heart.


    As long as you stay here, you can have a woman like God, which is really his luxury all the time. However, such a woman as God can only be a luxury, a luxury he does not dare to achieve.


    Thinking about this, the heart of the man in black suddenly settled down. Bai Feiyue was slowly disappearing behind him, and he also rolled down from the room to the ground. After spitting a mouthful of blood, everything around him became the same as before, but more than half of the bodyguards he brought were already immersed in their dreams and sleeping forever.


    The woman in purple, who just appeared in the dreamland, stood in front of him and looked down at him. "I didn''t expect that you could escape from mo''an''s dreamland. No wonder you can be the leader of these people. If you tell me what your relationship with that organization is and where they are, I may spare you Bai Feiyue looked down at the man in black in front of her. She felt familiar, but not sure. She frowned and shook her sword.


    The man in black looked up at her with a bitter smile in his heart. He always knew that she was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that she had three summoners now. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the ability of the five summoners in her heyday was.


    "It''s not too bad to die in your hands." With these words, he seemed relieved.


    Bai Feiyue knew for a long time that he would not speak easily, and he didn''t hold much hope, "Longji, sword fire spread."


    Hearing the master''s order, Longji immediately spat out countless fire swords and shot at the leader of the man in black. In the light of the fire, Bai Feiyue stands with a sword, but her eyes twinkle with a trace of loss.


    The road ahead is boundless. She doesn''t know what kind of opponent she will meet next. She doesn''t know whether she is so lucky every time to get out of danger.


    The loss in her eyes bumps into the heart of nianchenxi, with incomparable heartache. Go over and hold her shoulder, "I will always be by your side."


    Bai Feiyue turned to look at him and said with a grateful smile, "just now in the dreamland, some fragmentary memories flashed in my mind. Although they are incomplete, I think they should be enough. Morning and evening, I''m sorry."


    "Do you remember?" Nianchenxi looks at Bai Feiyue in surprise, and then looks at mo''an next to her. In that dreamland, what kind of memory does mo''an implant in her?


    Mo''an leaned aside quietly, obviously feeling the doubts in nianchenxi''s eyes, explaining: "that dreamland was created according to her divine consciousness, and I didn''t add anything to her."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile: "I haven''t thought of all the things before, but I know you are good to me. That''s enough." She clenched nianchenxi''s hand. "Thank you anyway."


    "Fool!" I love to drown her head.


    "Can you make time for flirting?" One side rang out the voice of long Ji Yin measurement, although she saw that there was no gap between the master and the master, she was also very pleased for them, "the man in black has escaped."


    Bai Fei''s face is full of moon and black line. The attack effect of Longji''s moves has passed, and the man in black really has no trace. Turning his head, Dongfang Cheng and Ouyang he stood there with each other, looking at himself with the expression of a man coming over. And there are people from dongfangfu standing behind them.


    Longji and mo''an depend on the tree trunk, and Qingcheng family depend on each other, laughing but not speaking.


    She felt a little embarrassed, broke away the hand of nianchenxi, and said: "let''s hurry to the castle. I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    The matter is serious, people no longer joke, have to sort out their own, a party will go to the castle.


    On the other side, Yan Hongjie and Dong Fang Shen fought and retreated with Luo Hao and Luo Cheng. Soon they were forced to the corner of the castle, and several of them had no way back. Although the bodyguard has solved more than half of the problem, the three are also exhausted. Binglang and Xiaojin have suffered a lot, but Linzi and Lin Tao have not yet made a move. If they make a move at this time, the three of them will be buried here.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Luo Hao holds Luo Cheng and sits down at the foot of the wall. When he sees that Dongfang Shen is covered with scars, he can''t help but feel sad.


    Dongfang Shen grins bitterly and pinches the pill in the sleeve. Now he doesn''t need it at all. Luo Hao has completely seen the true face of Lin Zi and won''t be with her. As for those memories, it doesn''t seem to matter. But she couldn''t be happy. If she could, she would rather it didn''t happen. Even if Luo Hao didn''t remember himself, at least he was safe and didn''t kill himself.

 Chapter 318

    The front is a group of bodyguards, and the back is the towering city wall. There is no way in or out. At the moment, the only hope is that Yan Hongjie can come here early. When they get to the castle, they will go separately, but I don''t know if he has encountered any problems there.


    Luo Cheng knew that he was raising a tiger. He didn''t notice it in time. He just felt sorry for Dongfang Shen and his son. After a few breaths, he called Dongfang Shen and whispered, "Uncle Luo knows I''m sorry for you. Please look at the friendship between the Luo family and Dongfang family for so many years. If you take Luo Hao to leave here, I can resist them for a while."


    "Uncle Luo, you are heavy on Jieyuan pill, how to..." in the middle of the words, Dongfang Shen is dumb. The person who cuts off Yuandan in his body has a way to break the ban of Jieyuan pill, that is, to use martial arts to break through all the blood vessels of his body. In this way, he can not only break the ban of Jieyuan pill, but also greatly improve his own damage. But doing so is tantamount to suicide.


    Luo Cheng indicates that she doesn''t have to say, "Jin Zun city can''t fall into Lin Tao''s hands. After I die, if Hao''er has..."


    "Uncle Luo doesn''t have to say that if I leave you behind, even if I take Luo Hao out of here today, he will live in guilt all his life and won''t cheer up again. You don''t always say that the evil can''t win the right. Believe me, reinforcements will come soon. Besides, we still have Fei Yue. If she knew that we were in danger, she would certainly come. " Dongfang Xin said firmly, not giving Luo Cheng the chance to argue, turning to look at Binglang, "Binglang, can you still fight?"


    Binglang nodded, his eyes shining with the light of death, even if he is dead, he must protect the safety of his master.


    Seeing Dongfang Shen cheer up, Luo Hao is very surprised. What supports the girl to sacrifice for others? Is it just because of her love for herself?


    He couldn''t help but go to Dongfang Shen, hold the sword tightly and drink softly: "Xiao Jin, are you ready? We''re going to go


    Just after his voice fell, Xiao Jin raised his neck and let out a long roar. His whole body radiated golden light, and the stabbing people could hardly open their eyes. After the strong light passed, people opened their eyes and saw that Xiaojin''s body size had doubled, his golden hair was surrounded by a circle of red light, and his wounds had disappeared without a trace.


    I saw it twisted its tail, a layer of red powder scattered on the people''s bodies, and those ferocious wounds healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Master, thank you. I have been promoted to red fox. I have not only the ability of protection, but also the ability of healing." In everyone''s surprised expression, Xiaojin excitedly turns around Luohao twice.


    Dongfang Shen and Luo Hao look at each other and smile. Unexpectedly, Xiaojin is promoted at this time. Now, at least they can resist for a while.


    But their actions fall into Lin Zi''s eyes, but her eyes are burning. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t walk into Luo Hao''s heart. She stood outside the circle of the bodyguard and pulled her hand up tightly.


    Seeing his daughter''s action, Lin Tao sneered: "daughter, you see, this is the man you love deeply. Now he is fighting side by side with others. Everything you sacrifice for him is nothing in his eyes."


    Every time he said one more word, Lin Zi''s face became more ugly, until her last face was cold, and her eyes burst out with strong hatred, as if she would tear her life apart.


    "Get out of the way." As soon as she drinks in a deep voice, the bodyguards scatter a path for her. She walks forward and looks straight at Dongfang Shen. "Dongfang Shen, do you dare to fight with me alone, regardless of life or death?"


    Dongfang Shen thought so long ago, and took Binglang to step forward, "why don''t you dare!"


    But Luo Hao stopped dongfangxin. "Don''t be fooled. This woman is crafty. She must have set a trap for you!" I don''t know why, he is worried about dongfangshen.


    His words, caused a burst of desolate sneer Lin Zi, "waste my past to you, Luo Hao, in your eyes, I Lin Zi is such a person?"


    Luo Hao''s eyebrows narrowed slightly and swept the guards around him. He said in a cold voice, "you keep saying you love me. That''s how you love me?"


    "Ah..." Lin Zi didn''t want to say much. After all, the facts were in front of her. No matter how she argued, it was useless. Instead of going to see Luo Hao, she said to Dongfang Shen, "if you have the courage, come with me." With that, she ran to the bottom of the castle.


    Luo Hao grabbed dongfangxin and said anxiously, "don''t go. I don''t want you to be in danger."


    With his words, Dongfang Shen felt that everything was worth it and said with a smile, "there should be an end between me and her. You don''t have to worry. I will come back." When she finished, she did not wait for Luo Hao to speak any more. She brushed off his arm and ran toward the place where Lin Zi disappeared.


    "Peony, listen to my command, and I overcome all the power." With a long cry, Yan Hongjie summoned the summoner and said to Lin Tao in the enemy''s rear: "since they are going to solve their private affairs, we might as well fight to the death."


    He didn''t forget the treatment he had received in the underground palace before. He was too familiar with the dark breath.


    Lin Tao obviously has this intention. As soon as Yan Hongjie''s voice falls, he drives the python to run to Yan Hongjie. Black gas is constantly spitting out from the Python''s mouth, rendering the whole space into darkness.


    "Kim, shield." With Luo Hao''s order, three layers of golden red light enveloped Luo Hao and Luo Cheng, successfully resisting the attack of black fog.


    "Peony, a hundred flowers bloom." In the dark came Yan Hongjie''s command, peony fingertips diffuse a pure white petals, a little bit to devour the black gas. At the same time, Lin Tao drives the python to attack Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie drew a golden blade with a golden fan, but he didn''t expect that the golden light had no effect on the python. He immediately jumped away and attacked Lin Tao on the Python''s head.


    The python is very intelligent. It seems to see Yan Hongjie''s intention to attack Lin Tao, so he quickly moves his head and doesn''t give him a chance. At the same time, the snake twists its body and attacks Yan Hongjie with its tail, which makes him worry about himself.


    Besides, Lin Zi takes dongfangxin to the center of the main city, which is the bedroom where Luo Cheng lives. The two of them walk into the border skillfully. Lin Zi takes a small fire beast and looks at dongfangxin contemptuously. "Now no one here will disturb us. How about fighting to the death?"


    "That''s what I mean." Dongfang Shen and Binglang look at each other, and they understand, "Binglang, let the whole border be shrouded in ice and snow."


    With the order of Dongfang Shen, Binglang releases cold air around him. The cold air spreads continuously around him, forming a frozen ice and snow everywhere, and the whole world is crystal clear.


    "Little fire beast, fire of Unicorn." Lin Zi is not willing to be outdone. She uses a big move as soon as she comes up.


    Her little fire beast ignited a raging fire all over her body, and kept shooting in all directions, melting most of the ice and snow. For a moment, the boundary was divided into two worlds: ice and snow and fire. They were equally powerful in summoning beasts, and even fought each other.


    And the two masters soon met each other. Although they were women, they had a good fight, especially in such a life and death duel. If they were careless, they would be hit by each other. They were very cautious.


    Dongfang Shen learned the magic of ice. Ice and water have the same source, but water conquers fire. Naturally, Lin Zi, who practiced the magic of fire, was not her opponent and soon lost the battle.


    "Vomit..." Lin Zi, who was shot down several feet away, fell to the ground, got up and vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole world was covered with ice and snow except the flame on the little fire beast.


    "You lost!" Dongfang Shen looks at Lin Zi falling on the ground. Her voice is very flat, just like chatting at home.


    Lin Zi wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and sneered, "I just lost to meet Luo Hao later than you. If I met him first, he would fall in love with me


    "You still don''t understand that to really love someone is not to get him by all means, but to give him real happiness. Linzi, you have been blinded by love. You have no right to love someone. " Dongfang Shen shakes her head. Linzi is crazy about love. Her feelings are not so much love as jealousy.


    Such a person, very poor.


    "Binglang, let''s go." She waved and turned around, Binglang lifted the ice of the whole border, and the two left at a leisurely pace.


    "I don''t know love? I can do anything for Luo Hao, can you? " Lin Zi stood up straight and looked at her hands covered with blood. She was defeated by Dongfang Shen and this woman. Why is she inferior to her? Luo Hao loves her and everyone knows her. Even she admires Dongfang Shen from the bottom of her heart.


    But Mingming is better than Dongfang Shen in everything. No matter her family background or martial arts, Mingming is superior to her!


    Thinking about this, she was more and more unwilling. A fish intestine sword fell from her sleeve. The tip of the sword was shining with a poisonous blue light. She raised her sleeve and said, "dongfangshen, go to die."


    With this cry full of hatred, the fish intestine dagger shot straight at dongfangxin. The speed of the sword was too fast and unexpected. Before Dongfang Shen could react, she felt something cool passing through her abdomen, as if it had been suddenly frozen by the water in winter. She hung her head and watched her skirt slowly stained by the dark red blood, and heard the cry of Binglang.


    "Master!"


    Binglang exclaimed. Without waiting for Dongfang Xin to give an order, he pointed out with both hands that countless sharp ice cones had appeared, and one of them had penetrated Lin Zi''s body. He turned to catch dongfangxin''s fallen body, and was at a loss for a moment.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that Xiaojin had the ability to cure. He quickly picked up Dongfang Shen and said, "master, hold on. I''ll take you to Xiaojin immediately. She can save you."

 Chapter 319

    Dongfang Shen''s eyes have been a little lax at this time. Binglang''s anxious face has been blurred in her eyes. She smiles and reaches out to touch Binglang''s eyebrows, but she finds that her arm doesn''t have the strength to lift it up. She can''t help laughing bitterly, "you''re still cool and good-looking."


    Binglang can''t smile, "master, don''t talk, keep your strength." After a pause, he said, "no, you''ve been talking to me. Don''t go to sleep. I can''t find my way. Please tell me how to get there."


    "It''s a straight road from here to the city gate, and there are marks at the corners of every pillar." Dongfang Shen''s voice gradually weakened, eyelids slowly down, "I''m a little sleepy, want to sleep."


    Binglang was very scared. He was afraid that his master would never wake up after sleeping. He said, "master, don''t die. If you die, I can''t live."


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Xin laughs weakly. Binglang follows him all the time. He doesn''t enjoy the happiness, but he suffers a lot¡° If I die, you should find a better master. "


    "I won''t live alone when you die."


    They went all the way, and did not see the bloody figure of Lin Zi on the ground, and the cold eyes of the fire Unicorn overlooking her.


    The sky in the castle is as blue as ever. Linzi is lying on the ground, quietly feeling the gradual passing of the temperature in her body. Her body''s blood is gradually winding into an enchanting poppy, just like her flowering age.


    In her mind, she flashed a few fragments, just like a lantern. In those fragments, there was her heart beating when she met Luo Hao for the first time, her disappointment in Dongfang xinhershey, her despair and hatred when she was rejected, and the happiness when she was with him.


    All the fragments that constitute the second half of her young life, in addition to herself, there is Luo Hao.


    "Little fire beast, what did I get after fighting for so long?" She murmured in a low voice. When the sharp ice cone penetrated her body, it seemed that this was her destination. She died quietly, with love and regret for Luo Hao.


    The little fire beast was still burning with flames. It stood on one side indifferently, and from time to time put on its hooves. Except for fighting, it didn''t seem to understand any words of Lin Zi. However, when Lin Zi''s eyes gradually faded into ashes, she suddenly raised the sky and let out a long roar. The fire around her ignited the whole palace. Finally, she gave a sob and two drops of crystal tears from the corner of her eyes.


    After the palace was ignited, the flame quickly rose and burned half of the sky. Luo Hao, under the protection of Xiao Jin, was shocked. He suddenly felt a stabbing pain and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the palace. His bad premonition became stronger and stronger, as if he was going to lose something.


    Lin Tao is shaking with Yan Hongjie. He is holding a huge sword. Each sword falls, causing an earthquake on the ground, which affects a wide range. Yan Hongjie''s golden fan is good for melee, but now he can''t get close to Lin Tao at all. He can only recruit defense. In addition, there are Python''s eyes. Even with the help of Paeonia lactiflora, it''s hard to play.


    When they see Dongfang Shen who is dying in Binglang''s arms, a heart almost goes up to their throat. Luo Hao runs out of the border made by Xiaojin without thinking about it. He wants to take Dongfang Shen from Binglang, but he hesitates when he sees her weak¡° What''s the matter with her? "


    Although the situation in front of Dongfang Shen is not caused by Luo Hao, she can''t get rid of anything. Binglang has a big opinion on him, so he just looks at him and doesn''t reply. Instead, she turns her eyes to Xiaojin, "please help her."


    Xiaojin came forward to see dongfangxin''s injury and shook his head in embarrassment. "My healing ability can only cure superficial wounds. She is almost pierced by a sharp blade. Only the summon beast who specializes in healing can be cured."


    "Summon beast for special treatment..." Binglang whispered, suddenly his eyes brightened, "I know, the stars and moon of baifeiyue can, she has absolute healing ability, she can save her."


    As he said this, he rushed out with dongfangxin in his arms, sending out cold air all over his body and forming a thick layer of ice wherever he went.


    "Dongfangxin can''t stand your cold. Put her down quickly. Exercise will only speed up the passage of her blood." Yan Hongjie naturally noticed the situation of Dongfang Shen. Seeing Binglang holding her, he ran away and quickly cheered.


    At the moment when he yelled, Lin Tao''s huge sword fell steadily from his head and was about to hit him. He quickly moved away from his body. The golden fan gently touched the body of the huge sword and made a loud hum. At the same time, his body backed back for several feet, landed on the wall and rushed forward.


    At this time, peony has turned into a green vine, which temporarily entangles Lin Tao''s huge sword. At the same time, it turns into a big peony to hold Yan Hongjie''s body in the air.


    For the time being, Yan Hongjie took out several medicine bottles from his arms and threw them all to Luo Hao: "take three white pills, one blue pill, one black pill for internal use, one grinded and smeared on the wound."


    Luo Hao is at a loss when he receives Yan Hongjie''s medicine and immediately pours out several kinds of medicine as he says. At this time, Binglang has already put dongfangxin down. He immediately takes it. When daubing the wound to dongfangxin, he hesitated.


    Although Caroline''s mainland folk customs are open, many girls can''t accept such things as skin relatives, and even he can''t touch strange girls.


    Seeing his hesitation, Binglang said angrily, "she didn''t want to die for you. What are you still worrying about? Luo Hao, if there is something wrong with the master, you will regret it. "


    When he said this, Luo Hao did not hesitate any more. He untied Dongfang Shen''s coat, tore up the inner garment of her wound, rubbed the pill into powder with both hands, and pasted it on the wound front and back.


    Seeing Dongfang Shen''s face getting better, they were relieved.


    But on the other side, the vine of Paeonia lactiflora was vulnerable to Lin Tao, but it was smashed in an instant and quickly attacked by Yan Hongjie. At the same time, the snake''s tail swept in the same direction, cutting off his retreat.


    In an instant, Yan Hongjie judged his weakness. The secret way was not good. He folded up the golden fan and took Lin Tao''s epee sword with both hands. He twisted his waist to bear the damage from the snake''s tail with his arms.


    But he obviously underestimated the power of Lin Tao''s huge sword. The sword swept down, almost smashed him into the ground, half of his ankle had fallen into the ground, and the snake tail swept across his head. Lin Tao burst out laughing, the next moment, Yan Hongjie will fly out of ashes.


    But in a moment, the golden fan suddenly shakes open, the golden needle like a fan, like water, with the cold wind, into the snake''s evil eyes.


    The giant snake was suddenly unprepared and closed its clear gray eyes. The big snake''s head suddenly stood up, spitting its thick gas angrily, hissing and roaring, closing its eyes and throwing it aimlessly.


    Yan Hongjie startled, dongfangxin is still behind, can Xiaojin defend.


    His jade body moved, hardened his head, hugged the stinking snake head. The giant snake shook his head, forcing him to retreat again and again, marking a long mark behind him.


    He was forced to dongfangshen in front of them, standing in front of them.


    The smell of the wind "poof" to hit, quite big snake head heavily hit Yan Hongjie''s head, "bang" sound, snake head toward the sky in the opposite direction.


    Yan Hongjie''s ears were buzzing, but he was still indifferent and smiling, straightening his body.


    Luohao pushed him, "go, you still have time to run for your life."


    Yan Hongjie hooked his lips, and with a sad smile, he was ecstatic and deep-rooted? This word never appears in my dictionary, He swallowed a mouthful of blood.


    There is a beautiful figure floating in front of me. Bai Feiyue, I Yan Hongjie have nothing to ask for. I just want to see you again.


    The huge sword in Lin Tao''s hand curls up a tornado and splits madly towards Yan Hongjie. He had only one thought. The giant snake was his and no one could hurt him. He a low call, "left front..." hoarse as if spurted blood.


    Giant snake knows that as long as he listens to his master, he must be right. It closed its huge eyes slightly, stretched its long neck, and smashed its big head to the front left.


    With such a smash, the mountain city will be broken.


    Luo Hao held Dongfang Shen tightly and held her cold hand affectionately. He looked at her with a calm face, as if nothing had happened. As long as he died with her, he had no regrets.


    Binglang raised his back and his tail stood up stiffly, trying to use his thin back to resist the blow.


    Luo Cheng pounces on Luo Hao, looks up at the big shadow, and purses his lips tightly with firm eyes. His fault, he came to face.


    A huge shadow, an inch above their heads, floated.


    Black clouds blocked the thin sunlight, black crows, no sound, the air seemed to solidify, the wind was still.


    Suddenly, "heavenly daughter comes out!" Jiao shouts burst in the air, "long Ji, a prairie fire ball."


    A blood red lightning tore open the solidified air, and it reflected red in all directions. The sky and the earth were filled with boundless thunder, shaking the sky and the earth. The trees, like locusts, flew up into the sky. The earth trembled, and it was red up and down, as if they were red eyes.


    Cold wind suddenly, blood scattered, quite big snake head exploded, blood blurred, rotten meat Pa Pa Pa Pa fell on them, sticky with fishy smell of blood, like heavy rain, drenching them through the cold.


    And the shadow of the sword stopped just above them.


    On the tall dragon, Bai Feiyue''s hands are close, holding the huge sword. Her skirt is moving, with three thousand green silk, flying with the wind. Her eyebrows are heroic, full of sunshine, and her skin is white and shining¡° Lin Tao, admit defeat. "


    Behind her, read morning and evening, a blue robe swaying with the wind, indifferently pursed thin lips.


    The sun twinkled, the halo layer upon layer, shrouded them.


    Long Ji leans down and raises her head in front of Lin Tao.


    Yan Hongjie brings up thin lips. It''s not an illusion. He knows that Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi will come. They always have telepathy.


    ¡®

 Chapter 320

    Lin Tao was furious. How can he be reconciled to seeing the victory in hand disappear like this. His eyes were red and he looked back at his daughter.


    He regretted why he forced his daughter to work for him. His heart, even if it is not married Luohao, there are other options, clearly can be married smoothly, safe life, but she died in front of him.


    That pair of eyes, which were unwilling to close, aroused Lin Tao''s anger. The situation was settled and the great cause was hopeless. He wanted these people to be buried with him.


    His Jie Li''s eyes swept all the people, his eyes a convergence, a shadow convergence into the eyes, mind churning, he wants to catch them all. She, I''ve heard that Bai Feiyue has her, jiejie... If


    Dongfang Shen low called out, "cold...", the body is soft, dizzy, red with black.


    Luohao hugged her tightly, and her slender fingers brushed her cheek gently. She was so distressed that she could not speak, so she hugged her tightly.


    "I want you to bury my daughter!" Lin Tao roars, suddenly draws back the huge sword and cleaves it to dongfangshen and Luohao.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at Lin Tao''s red eyes, regardless of everything, "he was controlled by the devil."


    Yan Hongjie will clear the light of the eyes drift to mo''an, mo''an toward Yan Hongjie jaw head and smile¡° We happen to have a doctor who specializes in demons. "


    I''m old acquaintances. She''s back. Just in time. Leave it to her.


    As an old acquaintance, I naturally know what Yan Hongjie means.


    Nianchenxi murmurs, going back again? He gave Yan Hongjie a disgruntled look. Does he want Bai Feiyue to return to that situation? Although he knows that it is impossible, he is slightly uncomfortable in his heart.


    Mo''an put her hands together and moved slowly towards her head. Suddenly, she separated. A golden light spread all around with her hands. A huge snow-white border covered all the people.


    Bai Feiyue''s back to the sun, halo halo open, the wind stirred Bai Feiyue''s three thousand green silk. Mo''s faint song is long, a piece of white apple blossoms are shaking, petals are falling like rain. The fragrant smell makes people want to go to sleep.


    Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie''s eyes were fixed by Bai Feiyue''s back, and they whispered, "beautiful."


    Dongfangshen is sitting on the tree, the green silk is floating away, mixed with the apple petals. Luohao is lying on the wall, obsessed with each other, talking, and the warm wind is running around them.


    Lin Zi tightly pursed her thin lips and looked at them with a dim expression.


    Lin Tao rushed over and pretended to care about Lin Zi. He pulled Lin Zi to his side and roared, "if there is a if, I will not let you do it."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart trembles. Not everyone is the same as them. They can have a new life.


    If there was a if, what would she do? Would she choose to study in the morning and evening?


    A low voice, "no matter how many if, I will choose you." The breath of morning and evening gently blows the green silk of white non moon.


    Bai Feiyue looks back and smiles at nianchenxi. Her hands are tightly held together and green silk is twining.


    Not far away, Yan Hongjie''s upper teeth clenched his thin lips and said in his heart, "if there is a if, even if you still ignore me, I will stay by your side. Bai Feiyue, can you choose me? "


    Qingcheng embraces Yunliu from behind, chin next to Yunliu''s head, "I don''t want to if, I''m afraid I''ll never meet you again."


    Yunliu felt the friction on his head and whispered, "then I''ll go to you."


    Lin Tao''s eagle eyes have been looking around. Bai Feiyue''s long eyebrows frown. He is distracted. What do you want to do?


    But nianchenxi''s irresistible breath swam close to her neck, and her slender big hands rubbed her snow-white skin. Bursts of trembling and palpitation came, which distracted her.


    The atmosphere was soft and warm, so that people were intoxicated in it and did not know the danger was coming.


    Lin Tao secretly looked around and gathered all the information around him. It was time. Suddenly, his dry old hand stretched out to Lin Zi''s body and grabbed something. He was so excited that his mouth twitched violently.


    He trombone, "daughter, father wants them to bury you!"


    He toward the sky sprinkled a piece of dark clouds, dry lips road black blood vertical and horizontal, constantly wriggling, chanting.


    With his words of witchcraft, the wind of witchcraft rises suddenly, and something like black hair slowly takes the place of the blue sky. The sky is like a lake stained with ink, changing in a thousand ways. The sound of wailing catches the heart and makes a sonorous sound, just like thousands of troops running together. The apple blossoms gradually turned black and withered.


    The border trembled and made a rustling sound, as if the glass had been broken, pieces of broken, the light was in a mess, and it was no longer peaceful.


    Mo Yin''s long song flies away, as if absorbed by something.


    Bai Feiyue, Nian Chenxi, Yan Hongjie and others raised their heads together. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Nianchenxi frowned slightly, looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, and observed carefully, "this is the undead array gathered by countless unjust ghosts!"


    This is what Lin Zi feeds Cheng Mo with an unjust ghost, which is attached to her body and aroused by Lin Tao.


    Bai Feiyue found that nianchenxi''s face was dignified and palpitating. She held his slender hand tightly and lost her voice. "Is it OK


    In the morning and evening, the voice sounded like autumn water, "mo''an is fighting with the soul of Qingming. Lin Tao is fighting with a hundredfold chaotic soul. He wants to take us."


    There is a layer of sweat on everyone''s forehead. Everyone is in the border. If Lin Tao accepts the border, it means that they will be accepted by Lin Tao.


    If you blow up mo''an''s border, nianchenxi and Yan Hongjie join hands to rescue Bai Feiyue and others, but mo''an will burst to death.


    A dim light came, Mo appeared in front of Bai Feiyue, and the light behind them was faintly through the light, wobbling and faltering.


    Bai Feiyue cried painfully, "mo''an... Hold on, we are here, we will save you."


    Mo''an''s body is getting more and more transparent, and she is going to die.


    She pretended to smile lightly, "Bai Feiyue, do you think of everything about me?"


    In Bai Feiyue''s mind, a cloud rolled up, and she nodded, "I think of it, I think of it..." and forced her tears, "you are my best sister."


    Mo Yin reluctantly raised the corner of his mouth, "burst it, I live in your memory."


    Bai Feiyue''s tears fall silently, "no... mo''an, believe us, you can live."


    A flash of lightning flew out, read morning and night flew out, "Yan Hongjie, quickly cooperate with me to hold Lin Tao, don''t burst the border."


    Yan Hongjie came back to his senses. Yes, Lin Tao came with a will to die heart. He will certainly burst the border.


    And Lin Tao has recited, waving his arms, the commander of the cloud, rushed to the border.


    "It''s worth exchanging my soul for your life!"


    Lin Tao''s limbs spread out, and a thick haze came out of his body, black and red, bones exploded, and the sky fell like apple blossoms.


    It''s too late. Mo''an smiles with a clear and astringent smile. I didn''t expect that in this life, the fate with Bai Feiyue is only so short.


    She sniffed, calmed her breath, and raised her hand, "goodbye, Bai Feiyue! Goodbye, morning and evening! Goodbye, Yan Hongjie! Goodbye, friends... "


    A face of calm, a face of nostalgia, started the border.


    Bai Feiyue, Nian Chenxi, Yan Hongjie and others appeared outside the border.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is startled. She is looking for death.


    She steadied her figure and immediately ordered, "Yingling, tiannv comes out and destroys the array."


    Ying Ling small hand a Yang, countless pick up take off, rushed to Lin Tao''s dark cloud array.


    Just in the border, I was afraid to hurt mo''an. Now, mo''an''s border is about to burst. Only by fighting for death can we have the chance to save mo''an.


    Nianchenxi takes over the sword Qi, and Yan Hongjie catches up and holds the handle of the sword. Bai Feiyue believes that with their profound cultivation, they can save mo''an.


    He was calm and steady in the morning and evening, but his body was still, but his forehead was full of veins, and his hands were full of water.


    Yan Hongjie''s body swayed slightly, his forehead was covered with sweat, his slender fingers trembled slightly, and he bit the thin lip quietly.


    Bai Feiyue looks pale and clenches her small fist. She has always been her friend as a summoner. When her friend is in trouble, she is heartbroken.


    Everyone was shocked. It''s all about the spirit.


    Countless Wu Qi was extinguished by nianchenxi and Yan Hongjie, and nianchenxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yan Hongjie not at ease to check again, red white non month nodded. He didn''t read morning and evening. He didn''t know how to read morning and evening. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was flushed, but he still didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. He was concerned and worried, "is it so hard to come out?"


    Nianchenxi smiles at her, indicating that she should not worry too much. But for a long time I couldn''t see Mo Yin come out, and he closed his thin lips.


    Suddenly, dark clouds rose from the ground one after another, rising little by little, wrapping the boundary of mo''an.


    Only to hear a scream, countless ghosts overflow, Mo dark and secluded songs intermittent, as if trying to gather the songs together.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but cover her red lips and gently called out, "mo''an..."


    Nian Chenxi holds Bai Feiyue''s little hand, and his body trembles slightly.


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, mo''an''s song is not broken into a sentence, and it''s getting farther and farther away. Bai Feiyue is in a hurry. He wants to rush to the border without reading the morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi hugs Bai Feiyue, "no..."


    Yan Hongjie glances at the anxious Bai Feiyue. He believes in nianchenxi''s judgment that something must have happened to mo''an. He lifted his body to the direction of the border.


    "Peony, flower, Wang Zhengchun." With Yan Hongjie''s call, peony leaps out of Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness, and the vine rises, stirring the wind and cloud, whistling to the dark clouds.


    The dark cloud seemed to be a big black hand. He held the border tightly and did not let go for a moment. Yan Hongjie''s heart sank, "peony, whip."


    Peony is no longer gentle, pumping this branch, frantically beating the clouds.

 Chapter 321

    But the dark clouds come and go, and they can''t get clean.


    Read morning and evening, put up two fingers, "Qingcheng, up."


    Qingcheng had no tenderness at all. He came up and directly lifted the ground under the border, revealing a deep hole.


    The cave was so deep that countless dark clouds came up and surrounded a round pillar with countless weapons hanging on it.


    Bai Feiyue looks over her head curiously, "what is this?" Her memory hasn''t been fully restored. She doesn''t know the danger below.


    Read the morning and evening heart move, not good, "Qingcheng!" Shouting, he already rushed to Bai Feiyue, hugged Bai Feiyue''s small waist, and flew high into the sky.


    At their feet, the pillar rose, countless dark clouds rose, and a tall figure leaped out of the cave.


    Thanks to Qingcheng''s heavy fist, he crooked the pillar and took it to one side. That''s why he didn''t catch Bai Feiyue''s foot.


    "I haven''t seen you for years." With a loud call sign, the bearer received the post in his hand as soon as he received his wrist.


    "Mo re..." Bai Feiyue called out his name slowly.


    It can be seen that the summoner is in Bai Feiyue''s memory, but he can''t remember any more than his name.


    Mo Rao was dressed in a short black dress. The ink clouds rolled on his clothes, and a dark dragon loomed. There is a short knife on the short boots, which is inlaid with colorful gems. Its short inch looks like a grass in its early days. Thick eyebrows are thick and short, eyes are short, like tortoise eyes.


    Mo Rao, nianchenxi murmured, "I didn''t expect you to come here."


    "When I heard you show up, I came running." Mojo looks up and down at nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie, remembering their old appearance¡° It''s not like... "He grumbled discontentedly, very unhappy that their great changes didn''t pass him.


    Bai Feiyue remembered that he was their old friend, so she asked tentatively, "what are you doing to my mo''an?"


    Moya laughs, "I work for the organization now." He joined because the organization had to deal with them.


    He was a little angry. He had secretly followed Lin Tao for a long time. If he hadn''t just been merciful, they would have burst in the border. With the cultivation of Nian Chenxi, I must have found him, which is the reason why he didn''t do it. But they didn''t thank him and gave him this attitude.


    Read morning night suddenly open mouth, "thank you."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned, and nianchenxi explained, "I was just in mo''an''s border, and it was strange how Lin Tao could have mobilized such a big battle, which made me dare not act rashly. Sure enough, Mo was behind."


    White not month white Mo provokes one eye, "let go of my Mo is dark."


    Mo provoked to hum a, "you let me put, still don''t beg me, I slant don''t put."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at Chen Xi and said, "let''s rob."


    Read morning night slightly shook his head, "this ink provoking force is incomparable, be righteous, don''t work hard with him."


    "Your attitude is up to me!" Moya holds the pillar in his big hand, stomps on it, leaving a deep hole, and jumps into the sky. As soon as the pillar is horizontal, he starts to run.


    Nianchenxi said helplessly, "Feiyue, we are enemies with Mo Rao in his previous life. When we meet him, he likes to challenge us. If he wins, he invites us. Then he brags everywhere. If he loses, he chases after us and yells and scolds."


    Bai Feiyue rubbed her head and said, "ah, I didn''t think of that."


    Nianchenxi told her, "keep dongfangshen well and don''t have an accident." Jump, and Yan Hongjie toward the direction of the border.


    Bai Feiyue made a border around dongfangxin and Luohao to protect them. She sat cross legged beside them, summoned Xingyue and told her, "treat Shen."


    Luohao and Luocheng father and son are looking at every move of Xingyue with concern.


    Xingyue is reciting words in her mouth, and her hands keep making gestures. She caresses the acupoints on dongfangxin''s body back and forth. Her little face turns red and the corners of her mouth are tight.


    Bai Feiyue looks back from time to time to see where Xingyue is. But gradually, her long eyebrows are locked. She finds that the corners of Xingyue''s mouth are moving gently, and the sweat is falling down her cheek, which makes her face uneasy.


    She really can''t help it, "Xingyue, is something wrong with Shen?"


    Xingyue wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Master, Miss Dongfang is very poisonous. I can only relieve the poison for a while and keep Miss Dongfang''s life. But if we want to completely remove the poison of Miss Dongfang, we have to read the childe''s hand."


    Bai Feiyue pondered for a moment, "how long can you keep Shen?"


    Xingyue looks back at Luohao apologetically, "only for an hour."


    Luo Hao''s face is dignified, "don''t know to read morning evening they can rush back?"


    Bai Feiyue silently calculates the next time in her heart. An hour later, Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie are afraid that they will not be able to catch up¡° I''ll help them and tell them to come back early. "


    She looked anxiously at Xiaojin, "Xiaojin, can you hold on for an hour?"


    Small gold is sure to nod a ground, "you go, here hand over to me."


    There was a loud noise, "boom", which made the border shake. Luohao didn''t care about anything but one reaction. He held Dongfang Shen tightly and didn''t let her get hurt. However, dongfangxin was shaken out of his arms, and a stream of black blood came out of his mouth.


    Luo Cheng holds back the breath of jumping up and down, pours on him and catches Dongfang Shen.


    Xingyue shakes her body a few times because of her excessive exertion. She also raises Xuanqi to help them hold dongfangxin.


    Xiao Jin''s tail stands up high and tries to stabilize the boundary of Bai Feiyue by lifting the mysterious force of his whole body. But their boundary is different. Xiao Jin has to make another boundary in Bai Feiyue''s boundary.


    "Who?" Bai Feiyue jumped up at the first time and ran in the direction of the attack.


    A shadow jumps in front of her, such as a small animal, flexible and changeable, constantly changing direction, so that Bai Feiyue can''t catch him.


    The shadow stops in front of Bai Feiyue''s left. Bai Feiyue stops and suddenly turns back. It''s a mile away from dongfangshen. But the man in black just runs away and doesn''t do it by himself.


    She stealthily thought to seize down, summon out the rhyme flow, "you go to chase this person in black, like this..."


    Yun Liu nodded and wrote down Bai Feiyue''s orders.


    Bai Feiyue turned and flashed into the woods.


    Yun Liu called out, "flying sand and walking stone!"


    All over the sky, layers of sand and stones come and fall, like layers of curtain, in front of the man in black.


    The man in black is annoyed. He can''t see the action of Feiyue. How can he finish the master''s task.


    He doesn''t want to fight with Yunliu. Bai Feiyue and Yunliu are like thunder. He has to escape. But the master''s punishment was so cruel that he didn''t want to be punished.


    Two harm take its light, he still hard scalp secretly toward the direction of white non month, dawdle to spend.


    Rhyme flow a record of flying sand covered the sky, people in black hide no place to hide, eyes are sand, he rubbed, red eyes. He''s stupid. That''s good. He can''t see anything.


    At this time came Qingrong immature cry, "white aunt, my mother hit black people fly into the sky."


    Yunliu learns Bai Feiyue''s voice "ha ha" twice.


    As soon as the man in black listens, OK, Bai Feiyue is here.


    He jumped up and down, "I''m here, Bai Feiyue. Come on, catch me."


    Yunliu pretended to be angry and hummed, "catching you is like strangling a little bug! I haven''t had enough. "


    As soon as the man in black heard it, he hit it right. He just jumped in front of Yunliu and asked Yunliu to beat him with flying sand.


    In a short time, the man in black was covered with sand, his hair became a piece of sand, his face was red and swollen, his face was covered with blood, and the blood was mixed with sand of different sizes.


    It''s a lot less than the master''s punishment.


    Bai Feiyue has already turned away. She knew it was the other side''s plan.


    Sure enough, when she came back, Xiaojin''s two tails were flying in the sky, and there was only one tail left behind him. The border was getting smaller and smaller, and only dongfangshen could be covered. Luohao and Luocheng were exposed outside the border, and the following people were doing their best to protect dongfangshen.


    When Bai Feiyue arrived, Xiao Jin''s tail couldn''t support any more. With a "poof", countless hairs flew up, and his tail became bare. Xiao Jin fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    A little bit of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He gave Luohao a little smile. He finally came to baifeiyue¡° Master, I did it. " He closed his eyes and fainted.


    Bai Feiyue looked up and saw a short and fat woman with long purple hair, shining and dancing like a butterfly. The purple sweater was inlaid with Golden Eagle ornaments, ready to come out. Purple boots, tassels swayed, and small bells jingled.


    She drank, "Feifei, everything is reborn."


    A green Summoner stood between him and Dongfang Shen. Her hair is rolling vines, one after another yellow flowers covered with green hair, behind a long green tail, divided into two sections, one full of purple flowers, one full of yellow flowers, exuding a strange taste.


    Bai Feiyue is a bit bitter. This is the summoner of the wood family. In terms of his ability to attack Luohao, it should be level 12 of the king. What''s more, this Summoner is at least a saint, and her rhyme is kept with the man in black. She has only Longji and Yingling.


    Looking at dongfangxin, Bai Feiyue stabilizes her mind. She must be saved from dongfangxin.


    With a whistle, she sent news to Luohao. Luohao took a deep breath and settled down. Baifeiyue came and dongfangxin was safe. Luo Cheng dances with joy. The green girl is too hard to deal with, and they are in a hurry. Bai Feiyue comes, and her son and Dongfang Shen are saved.


    Bai Feiyue''s whistling voice suddenly high suddenly low, Luo Hao in the heart understands, this is Bai Feiyue to signal his every move.


    Luohao only has defensive ability, he can only change his position to mobilize the enemy''s action.


    Luo Hao gently pulled down his father''s sleeve and motioned him to cooperate with him.


    Luo Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up Dongfang Shen and ran to the left.


    And loho jumped up, thinking of running to the right rear.


    The green girl thought to pay, intelligence said, Luohao is the son of Luocheng, Luocheng must care about him, as long as you catch Luohao, don''t worry about Luocheng don''t bow.

 Chapter 322

    She jumped on Feifei''s back and said, "go!" Chasing Luohao, running towards the distant hill.


    Bai Feiyue is waiting anxiously. After a long time, lvnv chases Luohao and has a little distance from dongfangxin. She can''t wait any longer. "Longji, start a prairie fire!"


    Long Jishan came from the family and said, "let go of Luohao."


    Bursts of fire from the ground out of the sky, into two lines, staggered toward the green woman, forming a circle, holding the green woman. The fire burst into the sky, the trees all around were burning, the land was black, and the smell of burning was everywhere.


    First of all, she ignited Feifei''s tail, or flew along Feifei''s tail to her hair. Small flowers scattered and withered, and the fire surrounded Feifei''s head, making her invisible.


    Feifei is so angry that he whines and shakes his head desperately, trying to lose the Ivy at the beginning.


    This time, she threw the green girl to the ground, which made her scream. She didn''t get up for a long time.


    Wait for green female to turn over body, heartache to rush up, "Fei Fei, all right."


    Feifei, with a head of flame, turns his head and comes to baifei moon.


    Luo Hao followed nervously. Bai Feiyue yelled, "go to find Dongfang Shen."


    Luo Hao is not at ease with Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin, so he looks back at Bai Feiyue, but his body goes in the direction of dongfangxin.


    Bai Feiyue knew that she wanted to raise her spirits, but she was a hard enemy.


    Feifei tail a prop, jumped to the white non month in front of, "is you lit my beautiful hair?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded domineering, "yes, I just want your hair to play."


    She wants to arouse Feifei''s anger, attract all her attention, and tell her not to go to dongfangxin and Luohao''s trouble.


    The green girl rushes to Bai Feiyue, "Bai Feiyue?"


    She heard Bai Feiyue''s name many times, and she was tired of reading it, so she asked to fight with Bai Feiyue. Today, she finally met her.


    The white is not the moon, the white clothes are better than the snow, the train is flying, the White Magnolia embroidered in Phnom Penh seems to be swaying, the three thousand green silk is like ink dye, the skin is white, the eyebrows are long, the eyes are like water, like Fairies in the sky.


    Green girl''s eyes widened. This woman is not only capable, but also beautiful. No wonder that handsome man never forgets her. It''s called green girl''s jealousy and clenches her fists.


    She must take away Bai Feiyue''s favorite things. After listening to Bai Feiyue''s voice, Bai Feiyue cares about dongfangxin


    She gave Feifei a strange smile. Feifei squinted and suddenly attacked baifeiyue, "everything is reborn!"


    Bai Feiyue glances at Luohao, who has already hugged Dongfang Shen.


    She is not afraid of green women. As long as dongfangshen and they are safe, she will be relieved.


    She called out, "Yingling, tiannv comes out."


    Yingling came out in response.


    Countless swords spread all over the world. The flying swords flew to Feifei''s vines like feathered arrows. The sound of the vines being cut down was heard in my ears. They fell on the ground and put up small fences, which made the ground green and yellow.


    Bai Feiyue settled down. It won''t be long before she can clean up the green girl. What about the saint in front of him? Is he still beating him to death? She was a little elated.


    However, all of a sudden, the cry of Xingyue came, "Miss Dongfang has been captured."


    It turns out that


    Feifei smiles slyly and goes up to meet baifei moon. Deliberately will be a tail in front of Bai Feiyue sway, countless flowers slowly falling down.


    When Bai Feiyue, Longji and Yingling concentrate on dealing with Feifei, Feifei''s other tail goes to dongfangxin secretly.


    Luo Hao held dongfangxin and watched the battle intently. Suddenly, he heard the rustle behind him. As soon as he looked back, a tail with purple flowers stood high behind him, rolled up his neck and threw it out. In an instant, he took dongfangxin and ran towards the green girl.


    Luo Hao is sobbing in mid air, reminding Bai Feiyue and Luo Cheng.


    Luo Cheng rushes to capture Dongfang Shen, but Feifei''s speed is too fast for Luo Cheng to catch up.


    Xingyue took a deep breath, "Uncle Luo, be careful. It''s poisonous."


    The little purple flower is very poisonous.


    Bai Feiyue heard the news, "Longji, go up."


    When she mentioned the breath, she swayed a few times, only to feel a cold attack, and Feifei''s tail was poisonous.


    She immediately took out the pill read morning night to swallow.


    But that Luo Cheng has already fallen to the ground.


    While Xingyue sits cross legged, mobilizes Qi and blood, forces the poisonous gas in the body down, immediately jumps up and pours on dongfangxin.


    "Feifei, run with dongfangxin." Feifei answered.


    The green girl twisted her body, and layers of green vines rose up and wrapped her up. She became a green monster.


    She "whistled" and turned the vines on her body into arrow feathers, coming towards baifeiyue in all directions.


    Bai Feiyue is worried about Dongfang Xin and doesn''t want to fight. However, green girl doesn''t give Bai Feiyue a chance at all. She blocks Bai Feiyue''s up and down, and makes Bai Feiyue unable to get away.


    "Longji, wanhuo dance." Long Ji had already put her hands together, throwing countless fireballs at the green girl, just like countless meteors across the sky, the sky was red.


    Seeing that Feifei had run away, the green girl didn''t feel like fighting. She turned around and ran, laughing wildly. Her green hair swayed like seaweed in the sea¡° Bai Feiyue, remember, my name is Lu jinv, the one who defeated you. "


    Bai Feiyue said, "Longji, follow up."


    She rushed to Luohao and Luocheng to save people.


    The stars and the moon are gone. Bai Feiyue knows that she must be worried about the poison on Dongfang Shen''s body.


    Luo Cheng swallowed Bai Feiyue''s pill. He only felt that the dryness and heat of his whole body subsided, and his face turned from red to normal.


    Luohaoduo fell and broke his leg. Bai Feiyue gave him pills, took the bone, and bandaged it with his clothes.


    Luo Hao sat on the ground, leaning on Luo Cheng, "Miss Bai, you don''t have to worry about us, you go to find Shen."


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at them and puts them down. She is not at ease. However, where dongfangxin was hijacked, she was more worried.


    Luo Cheng''s big hand gently brushed Luo Hao''s injured leg, and he was more worried about his son''s safety than Dongfang Shen''s, "Miss Bai, you leave Yingling to protect Hao''er, and then go to nianchenxi to help them find mo''an, and then go to save Dongfang Shen."


    Bai Feiyue thought to pay, "now it''s the only way."


    Luo Hao is anxious, "Shen has only half an hour''s chance, she will have an accident!"


    Bai Feiyue patted Luo Hao on the shoulder. "Shen is my friend, and I''m worried about her, but now your safety is also very important. Don''t worry. If you have me, you''ll find Shen."


    Luo Hao clenched Bai Feiyue''s little hand and wanted to say something. Luo Cheng pulled his big hand. "Your mood is also our mood, but now you can''t be sentimental. Let Miss Bai go."


    Bai Feiyue saw that Luohao still held her little hand tightly. "Don''t worry, Xingyue is following up. Shen should be OK."


    She tells Yingling to guard Luohao and his son. She turns to find nianchenxi.


    Read morning and night tightly lock good-looking long eyebrows, looked at the front of the border, for white non month appeared unexpectedly no response.


    Bai Feiyue is a little dissatisfied. He even ignores himself. "Morning and evening, where''s Yan Hongjie?" However, she didn''t show it. Instead, she changed the topic. She didn''t worry that Yan Hongjie''s skill was so good.


    "Hongjie..." I don''t know what to say in the morning and evening, but I received it a long time ago, "Hongjie is gone."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Nian Chenxi incredulously. With him, Yan Hongjie is lost


    Nianchenxi pursed his thin lips, sniffed angrily, and then said, "Hongjie said that it would be useful to give mo''an the elixir of pure wisdom to deal with those chaotic souls. He volunteered to rush into mo''an''s border, but he won''t come back."


    He dodged the eyes of Bai Feiyue, "I rushed in too, but I just couldn''t find the dead man''s head."


    Bai Feiyue locked her eyebrows, and nianchenxi took her little hand and squeezed it tightly. "He hasn''t had an accident for more than 500 years, and now he won''t have an accident. He will take good care of himself."


    Bai Feiyue said something about Dongfang Shen, and her long eyebrows jumped anxiously. Things came one after another. It seems that the organization must want to make them die. What do they want to do?


    Read morning night thought of a person, he slightly pursed his lips, the eyes of a quiet ups and downs, unfathomable.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Feiyue knew that she was right. She was more worried about Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie''s summoning beast level was not strong. Would he be caught by the organization.


    Mo Yin''s song is intermittently melancholy, just like the fear of a mother who has lost her child buried in the depths of the sea.


    Bai Feiyue approaches the border uneasily, smelling the dangerous smell of mo''an. This is the sign that mo''an will be swallowed, and mo''an will not be able to hold on.


    Read morning night hook thin lips, a trace of contempt evil spirit to float¡° Qingcheng, luck. "


    According to the words of Qingcheng, the mysterious Qi of the whole body comes out from the palm of Qingcheng''s head. It looks like the steaming fog and surrounds Qingcheng. In an instant, the shadow of Qingcheng disappears.


    Bai Feiyue clenches her fists tightly. There''s no other way. Mo can''t hold on.


    Nianchenxi''s eyebrows are clear and her eyes are dim. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised and she smiles indifferently, just like the wind in early March, which has swept away Bai Feiyue''s uneasiness. Bai Feiyue believes that nianchenxi can save mo''an. She raised her figure and fell on the top of the border, observing mo''an''s situation.


    On the morning and evening of the morning, he sprang up a little bit, a red light on his forehead was looming, and a feather crown was tied up high. The feather crown was composed of nine white eagle feathers, inlaid with large ruby, shining.


    The nine rubies burst out with boundless brilliance, enveloping nianchenxi. His figure was enlarged, extremely tall, more than one foot high.


    He fell, a big hand pointing to the sky, stirring the fog of Qingcheng, a big hand straight to the ground, chanting.


    With his action, mo''an''s border kept spinning, and the black-and-white fog surged up layer by layer, interlacing with each other, fighting with each other, regardless of the top and bottom, entangled incomparably.


    Mo''s song rises and falls from time to time, like rain, big and small, urgent and slow. But it''s no longer intermittent.


    The border became clear gradually. In a moment, half of it was absorbed by the ground.

 Chapter 323

    Bai Feiyue just breathed a sigh of relief and found that jiejie made a "squeak" sound.


    Nianchenxi''s back robe was blown high by the wind, and his figure was unstable. He was suddenly stirred by the wind, like someone pushing him back. There was a long scratch in front of him.


    He tried so hard to hold his body and fight against this force that the scratch was half an arm deep.


    Bai Feiyue is so shocked that she can push nianchenxi forward?


    She jumped up and fell behind nianchenxi. She put her hands on nianchenxi''s back and helped nianchenxi with Xuanli.


    She pursed her lips tightly. The sweat fell from her cheek. Her hair was close to her forehead. All she felt was that her jade arm was about to break.


    Read the morning and evening of the two legs trembling, the body back and forth, also seems to be unable to support.


    Bai Feiyue felt the sweat in her palm, mixed with the sweat on her back in the morning and evening.


    As soon as I looked up, the border was shaking, like being blown by the wind.


    How about Mo Yin? Bai Feiyue can''t help but worry more.


    "Tell Yan Hongjie not to move..." mo''an''s voice came, soft, as if the bone had been removed. Jiejie also followed her voice, falling one by one, thin, suddenly drizzled.


    Bai Feiyue is stagnant. Is Yan Hongjie helping Mo an? Does he know¡° Armor


    The red armor appears on Bai Feiyue''s body. Bai Feiyue seems to be ignited. Her face is pink, her lips are red, and she is full of spirit.


    She patted nianchenxi on the back, "hold on!"


    Nianchenxi immediately reflected what she was going to do, "don''t go. It''s controlled by Moya. He''s not easy to get in trouble!"


    But Bai Feiyue''s fighting spirit flies. He looks at nianchenxi affectionately, just like a red lightning, splitting the border and jumping in.


    Read the morning and night shout, "Qingcheng, keep up." He narrowed his eyes slightly. He wanted to follow him to protect Bai Feiyue, but he was indispensable here.


    Qingcheng looks back and glances at nianchenxi. He can''t put down nianchenxi, but he can''t help carrying out his orders. He lingers and stays.


    The border.


    Dark clouds, thunder rolling, wind stirring torrential rain, heaven and earth stick together, people seem to be unable to get in.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue fell, he found that the ground under his feet was like a swamp, which made people sink.


    This is what happened to the border.


    Yan Hongjie wants to inject a little pure and bright soul into mo''an. Then, the place where the dark clouds roll is where he is.


    Bai Feiyue went in the direction of the wind.


    Suddenly, Mo''s faint voice came through, "Yan Hongjie is at the bottom left, you are in the wrong place."


    Bai Feiyue is overjoyed. Now I know where Yan Hongjie is.


    But she faintly felt that it was not right, mo''an still had the spirit to manage her? But time was pressing, and she didn''t have time to think about it.


    Sure enough, Yan Hongjie was dark, as if he were in the dark. No wonder Nian Chenxi couldn''t find him. If it wasn''t for Mo''s reminder, Bai Feiyue couldn''t find him.


    Yan Hongjie is forcing the peony to stretch continuously.


    Why is it mandatory, because Paeonia obviously can''t support it any more. The vines on the branches are as thin as rain. Small peony flowers bloom on the branches of the vines, and are strongly supported by the thin vines. The fragrance of the flowers rises like a pink mist, which is intertwined with the black mist.


    The higher the peony rises, the farther the mist can spread.


    Bai Feiyue observed, "Yan Hongjie, do you want to send the peony to the sky with peony?"


    Yan Hongjie nodded and pointed to the peony, "the pink fog is the peony."


    Bai Feiyue calculated the time. Peony is too slow. Dongfangxin can''t wait.


    "Can Dan medicine stand fire?"


    "Yes." Yan Hongjie understands what Bai Feiyue wants to do. He doesn''t expect that Bai Feiyue will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Bai Feiyue took the pill and said, "Longji, start a prairie fire!"


    Long Ji sent out one red fireball after another and threw it into the sky. Bai Feiyue ''.


    The pill was ignited by the fireball, and the mist rose in the air, curling up in the sky.


    The dark clouds were smoked by the fragrant pills, and gradually changed color.


    Bai Feiyue looks back at Yan Hongjie with a light mouth.


    Yan Hongjie gave her a thumbs up.


    Suddenly, a soft and boneless voice sounded, "Bai Feiyue, drive away Yan Hongjie quickly, he is helping."


    Bai Fei''s moon is stagnant. Is mo an calling for help?


    She stopped and turned to Yan Hongjie.


    But she stopped and pursed her lips tightly. It''s wrong here!


    Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue suspiciously. What''s wrong with her? The situation is very good. As long as we work harder, they will be successful.


    Bai Feiyue narrowed her eyes slightly, looking for the trace of mo''an in her divine consciousness.


    "Mo''an, mo''an, answer me, is this your voice?" But there was no response.


    It''s up to her to make her own judgment.


    She kept looking at Yan Hongjie, and her men slowed down.


    Yan Hongjie was a little strange. He could not help holding the golden fan open and close.


    An invisible hand stretched out, attached to Yan Hongjie''s big hand, secretly used the golden fan, and sent out countless thin golden needles to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue was caught unprepared and hit by the golden needle.


    Long Ji didn''t know what happened. She turned her head and said, "Moya, where are you? Don''t dodge. It''s like a hero coming to fight!"


    As soon as Yan Hongjie stretched his head to see what happened to Bai Feiyue, he was hit by a heavy fist behind his back, which made him turn around.


    When he turned around, a handful of elixir was scattered behind him. Except for Moya, he didn''t think about it.


    However, behind him is Mo Yin!


    Mo''an is translucent, and his body is shaky. He can''t avoid Yan Hongjie''s pills.


    She pounced and fell in front of Yan Hongjie.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Feiyue is stunned. Is there something wrong with Yan Hongjie?


    She carefully observed Yan Hongjie, a little wrong, Yan Hongjie wrist so there is a pillar?


    Is he mojo?


    Bai Feiyue is surprised to find that Yan Hongjie only uses a little thumb to pick up mo''an! And the rest of his fingers hold, touch not touch Mo dark!


    She glanced at the elixir which turned into fog. Mo Yin was going to be dangerous.


    She quietly toward Yan Hongjie get... Long Ji just good with come over, found that Bai Feiyue secretly, toward Yan Hongjie to explore.


    Long Ji is stunned. Yan Hongjie? What''s wrong with him?


    She followed Bai Feiyue carefully and looked at her with her eyes.


    At this time, mo''an is nearly transparent. Long Ji immediately finds out that Yan Hongjie''s big hand has become a fist, and gives out a golden light in mo''an''s body.


    This golden light layer upon layer, halo dye Mo''s body.


    And mo''an is crooked, only supported by a little thumb.


    Long Ji secretly cheers. It''s Bai Feiyue. She immediately finds out that Yan Hongjie has a problem. She''s really smart.


    She shrinks her neck, bends her back and follows Bai Feiyue closely. She is always ready to help Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue has come to Yan Hongjie''s back. "Hongjie, you go to..." in fact, the following is to say "hide to the left."


    Can long Ji immediately brain fill white non month, the following words, "Yan Hongjie, what do you want to do?"


    She didn''t even think about it. A bunch of fireballs, like a pillar of fire, fell down on Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie is unprepared and is hit by Longji''s pillar of fire.


    He found that it was Longji in mid air. He felt puzzled and roared, "Longji, have you been eroded by the unjust ghost?"


    Long Ji burst out laughing, "mojo, do you want to cheat me? There are no doors. "


    But she suddenly found that Bai Feiyue was fighting with Mo Rao.


    She hit Yan Hongjie!


    It turned out that Bai Feiyue found that the fist she had clenched was five fingers, and there was another finger to support mo''an.


    Yan Hongjie''s fist is injecting pills into the transparent mo''an. And Moya hides in the darkness behind Yan Hongjie, hides and supports mo''an with one finger.


    This looks like Yan Hongjie just uses one finger to support mo''an, with great strength. Yan Hongjie should be Mo''er''s disguise.


    Moreover, in order to make the deception as real as it is, Moya takes advantage of Yan Hongjie''s inattention to tie a small post on Yan Hongjie''s wrist. Moya is right. When Yan Hongjie sees that mo''an is nearly proficient, he must be worried. He must know that he won''t really kill himself and mo''an, so Yan Hongjie treats mo''an first.


    Mo Rao''s trick deceives long Ji, but it doesn''t deceive Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue finally finds out Mo Rao. How can she let him go?


    She pressed step by step, and must let Mo Yan go.


    The sky was lit by the magnificent lights. The air was teased by Bai Feiyue. The wind was stirred like a whirlpool by Bai Feiyue. All the trees were rolled up and smashed against Mo Rao. In a moment, a layer of sand wall was set up. The sky stood on the ground, blocking him from hiding.


    Moja thought his plan was perfect and had no preparation at all. He was in a hurry by Bai Feiyue. His clothes were one by one, and a piece of his scalp was cut off, revealing his white scalp.


    He was in a hurry, his most fashionable cuntou... "Bai Feiyue, go to die!" His pillar is in Yan Hongjie''s hand. He can''t use it. He can only be beaten by Bai Feiyue. How can he be reconciled?


    He scolded, "dead Yan Hongjie, don''t you give me Shenzhu?"


    Bai Feiyue was happy. This naughty rascal said, "I want to be a god pillar. Is it easy to provoke us?"


    Yan Hongjie couldn''t help laughing. Bai Feiyue didn''t know how many times he had been given in his previous life before he developed his bad habit! Mo Rana is a little annoyed. Bai Feiyue hasn''t thought of her past life. As early as I knew, he asked Mo Yinduo to let Bai Feiyue think about the starting point, so there won''t be so much trouble.


    "Mo''an, I''ll take care of you..." he had to shift his target.


    In fact, what Bai Feiyue has been concerned about is mo''an, and he is even more worried about mo''an.

 Chapter 324

    "Longji, it''s up to you." Bai Feiyue leaves Mo''er and runs to mo''an.


    Long Ji a string of fireballs, fall from the mid air, straight to the ink.


    MURAH murmured, "Longji, have you lost your memory too? You hit me like this!"


    Long Ji was embarrassed by his scolding, and her hands relaxed.


    Bai Feiyue ran to mo''an''s side.


    Mo''an''s body is almost transparent, and the grass around him can be seen clearly.


    There were layers of mist on her forehead, and her consciousness was almost gone.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help pointing and scolding Mo Yue angrily, "if I catch you, I''ll cut you to pieces!"


    Mo provokes to return a way, "the dog bites LV Dongbin, do not know good heart."


    Yan Hongjie fell down, "Mo Rao is right, mo''an''s injury is mostly caused by Lin Tao. Just now, Moya brought mo''an to treat her


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t believe it. "He''s trying to frame you."


    Yan Hongjie glanced back at Moya, "this guy has always acted like this."


    Bai Feiyue is not in the mood to take charge of Mo''er. Let mo''an take care of her.


    Yan Hongjie rubbed his head. "Just now Longji knocked out all my pills."


    Morning and evening. Morning and evening are outside. Bai Feiyue can''t take care of anything. He''s about to leave when he picks up mo''an.


    All of a sudden, she stopped, long Ji may not be able to deal with Mo''er, "you send mo''an out, I''ll fight with Mo''er."


    Longji looks at mojo. Hehe, she''s in trouble.


    Mo Rao pats himself and pretends to be uncle. Who is mo Rao? Is he afraid of her?


    Yan Hongjie glanced sideways at Moya, "let''s leave it to me and Longji."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t think much about it. He picked up mo''an and leaped out of the border.


    Read morning and evening outside the border, is struggling tight, suddenly, in front of the strength is not, he was unprepared, a stagger to the border.


    It made his head hum.


    When he got up, Bai Feiyue appeared in front of him with Mo an in her arms.


    Don''t say much, read morning and evening took over Mo Yin, in the heart a surprised, this Mo provoke, next time call me to meet, must call him good-looking!


    He sat cross legged beside mo''an, his hands started from mo''an''s head, running up and down, and a golden air rushed into mo''an''s forehead.


    Mo''an was penetrated by the gold, and his whole body was golden, as if he was wearing gold armor.


    She rose slowly, higher than the head of nianchenxi. Nianchenxi crushed the pill and applied it to her from top to bottom.


    She became colorful, and the pill was transported by Xuanqi little by little, reaching the whole body, turning into blood vessels, muscles, bones and so on.


    Reading morning and evening is like a great painter, painting Mo an''s whole body.


    His head layer upon layer of white fog diffuse, Bai Feiyue know this is his internal force overflow, this is extremely consuming internal force, the strong fog will swallow up the next Bai Feiyue.


    And his clothes were inspired to fly by internal force, revealing the muscles in rows. There are layers of sweat on the muscles.


    On both hands, the tendons burst, red and purple, dripping sweat.


    Bai Feiyue is very frightened. If there is something wrong with reading morning and evening, mo''an will become a different person.


    For a long time, Mo Yin''s whole body was painted.


    Read morning and evening to put down mo''an, command Bai Feiyue, "pry open mo''an''s mouth."


    Bai Feiyue does what she says. Read morning evening toward Mo Yin''s mouth threw into a pill.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Fei is full of hope.


    "No, I didn''t take so many pills. I can only guarantee that mo''an will not get worse." Read morning and evening, wipe the sweat of a hand, finishing clothes.


    This is already the best result.


    Bai Feiyue puts her heart down and thinks of the culprit Moya. Has that guy been caught by Yan Hongjie?


    Just thinking about it, I found Yan Hongjie standing in front of her.


    Mojo? Bai Feiyue takes it for granted.


    But long Ji spread out her hand, "he ran away."


    "Run away, who ran away?" Mo RA didn''t know where to hide, but he didn''t know what to say¡° I''ve broken my inch. I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    Bai Feiyue jumps up, Mo Rao, where are you going!


    A red lightning burst out of her white red armor, like a leaping fawn flying to mojo.


    Moya has got the divine pillar from Yan Hongjie, and defies Bai Feiyue with arrogance. All the black lights rush out of the divine pillar.


    Xiao Manyao was hugged¡° Let him go. " It''s morning and evening.


    Bai Feiyue looks at them in surprise.


    Read morning and evening paste on the neck of Bai Feiyue, "he is in the organization, I put him useful."


    Bai Feiyue, let it go.


    Dongfangxin that end is urgent, a group of people toward dongfangxin here.


    Nianchenxi immediately gives dongfangxin pills and takes them back to dongfangfu.


    Dongfang Cheng was waiting anxiously. He was rubbing his hands and pacing back and forth at the door.


    He saw Dongfang Shen at a glance and rushed forward, "daughter... What happened to her?"


    Nianchenxi waved his hand, "I''ll talk about it later. You''ll find the herbs according to what I said first."


    Dongfang City sees Dongfang Shen''s eyes closed, and he can''t wake up. He knows that something big has happened and doesn''t have much to say. He does what he says in the morning and evening.


    They were busy looking for the herbs that nianchenxi prescribed.


    Xiao Du keeps by dongfangxin''s side, with red eyes, holding dongfangxin''s hand, and refuses to let go.


    Luo Hao set up a couch beside Dongfang Shen and kept watch on her every day. Her eyes were red. Bai Feiyue wanted to ask him to have a rest, but he could not.


    Luocheng did his best to help nianchenxi with the herbs.


    Read morning night or brow lock, white non month worried to ask, "is there any difficulty?"


    Nianchenxi sighed, "the poison in dongfangxin is the poison of Golden King Snake, the third largest poison in the world. It''s very difficult to solve. I''m short of three kinds of medicine."


    "The three medicines?"


    "The fourth herb in the world, gentian red, the third herb in the world, Fengyu, the second mineral in the world, qingfenglv."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart seems to sink. These three kinds of medicine are rare in the world. I''ve only heard of them, but I haven''t seen them. Where can I find them? No one else can find the medicine that nianchenxi can''t find.


    The door "Dong" sound, what fell, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi rushed to the door at the same time.


    The wind "whistling" blowing in, a shadow hidden.


    Nianchenxi and baifeiyue chase after each other.


    Beside the wall, Ouyang Xue stood up against the wall, pale and shaking like snowflakes.


    "Was that you?" Bai Feiyue holds the tottering Ouyang Xue and looks around.


    Ouyang Xue swallowed a chill, nodded and said nothing.


    Bai Feiyue thinks that Ouyang Xue is a pharmacist. She may know the whereabouts of these medicines.


    Haven''t opened mouth, Bai Feiyue found Ouyang snow soft rely on her.


    Read the morning and evening deep eyes toward the distance to explore, there is something, attracted Ouyang, called Ouyang constantly looking back.


    Bai Feiyue just wanted to ask if she knew about the pills. Ouyang Xue gently tugged her arm. She realized that Ouyang was worried about nianchenxi, so she helped Ouyang back to her room.


    Read the morning and evening, but toward the shadow to chase.


    "Madam, do you know gentian red, Fengyu and Qingfeng green?" Bai Feiyue hopes that Ouyang she, who was born in the Yao family, knows about these things.


    Ouyang Xue obviously wanted to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    "This is the medicine to save your daughter!" Bai Feiyue reminds Ouyang.


    Ouyang Ji grabbed Bai Feiyue''s little hand, "really? Does nianchenxi say that our Ouyang family has these treasures? "


    Bai Feiyue slightly tilted her head, and Ouyang she said something.


    Ouyang Chen patted Bai Feiyue''s little hand, "you are Shen''s best friend. Madam, I believe you. I''ll tell you the truth..."


    Read morning and evening push the door and enter, Ouyang immediately shut his mouth.


    Bai Feiyue glances at her thoughtfully and looks at nianchenxi.


    Read morning night Zheng Zheng Zheng, Ouyang drag Bai Feiyue''s little hand gently shake, Bai Feiyue swallow words to the mouth.


    Nianchenxi looked at Bai Feiyue and said, "madam, do you know these pills..." he thought Bai Feiyue hadn''t asked Ouyang, so he asked.


    Ouyang he hesitated, "know, in the twisted forest."


    Reading morning and evening, looking at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue firmly replied, "no matter where they are, we will find them."


    Nianchenxi agreed, "it''s just that the students of war college are looking for the awe inspiring sword in the twisted forest. We are afraid to meet them."


    Ouyang Ji holds Bai Feiyue''s little hand and shakes it slightly. Is it the wind sword? What the man said is true.


    Bai Feiyue felt Ouyang''s uneasiness and pretended to smile with ease, "it''s all my classmates, morning and evening or teachers, they will let us."


    Ouyang''s little hand held Bai Feiyue''s arm more tightly.


    Nianchenxi also shook his head slightly.


    After seeing off Ouyang Xuan, Nian Chenxi mentioned to Bai Feiyue, "the war academy is bound to win the wind-blowing sword this time. I''m afraid they won''t ask us to get these pills easily."


    Bai Feiyue is a little strange. What''s the relationship between these pills and the awe inspiring sword¡° Didn''t the war academy also ask us to find the lingfengjian? "


    "Even if it''s their trick to lead the snake out of the hole, they want us to find the cold wind in the front, and they rob us in the back." Read morning and night, the eyes are gloomy, I''m afraid it''s a big war.


    Bai Feiyue is very relaxed. With the experience of these wars, she has more confidence in herself, and she wants to improve herself in the following wars.


    Thinking of all kinds of things before Ouyang, Bai Feiyue finds Ouyang.


    Without waiting for Bai Feiyue to speak, Ouyang Ji hurriedly drags Bai Feiyue to a place where there is no one.


    She looked around, convinced that there was no one, then said, "non month, do not believe read morning and evening."


    Bai Feiyue suddenly side her body.


    Ouyang Wei pursed his lips and said for a long time, "it''s about Xin''er''s life and death. I''d better say it."


    She put up Bai Feiyue''s ears and said, "these three kinds of pills are put forward in the morning and evening, aren''t they?" Seeing Bai Feiyue nodding her head, she continued mysteriously, "these three kinds of pills are necessary to lead out the awe inspiring sword."


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "madam, don''t worry. You must use this pill to treat Shen''s disease."


    Ouyang Chen covered his eyes with his hands and rubbed them. "Feiyue, in fact, his wife knows the solution of gold snake venom. She can''t use these pills at all."

 Chapter 325

    Bai Feiyue is quiet and bites her lower lip. She doesn''t believe that nianchenxi will ignore dongfangxin''s life for her own benefit.


    Ouyang reminds Bai Feiyue, "Xingyue said that Shen has only half an hour to go, but nianchenxi is going to twist the forest now. Isn''t it just delaying time?"


    Bai Feiyue''s lower lip is biting tighter. That''s what Xingyue says. But how did Ouyang know? She guessed that Luo Hao told Ouyang.


    By the way, where are the stars and the moon? You haven''t seen her all this time?


    Ouyang took out a small star moon hair ornament from his arms, "is it star moon?"


    Bai Feiyue takes it over and nods. How can Ouyang Ji have the things of stars and moon in his hand?


    "I gave it to you. She told you to read morning and evening carefully."


    Stars and moon? Bai Feiyue is silent.


    Between Xingyue and nianchenxi, who should she believe?


    Bai Feiyue hides her hair ornaments and goes back to read Chenxi. Her eyes have changed.


    She thought of what happened to Lin Bo. Was it the same as last time that she changed people?


    "Morning and evening, do you remember our training in the war academy?" She tried nianchenxi carefully. She wanted nianchenxi to say it, but she didn''t want him to say it.


    Nianchenxi said it, which means that he really didn''t want to save Dongfang Shen,


    Can''t say, that is to say, he is not read morning and night himself, Bai Feiyue is more afraid of this.


    Read morning night recalled, gently smile, "I really hate iron not steel ah!"


    Bai Feiyue''s fists clenched, and he answered. At that time, they were the only ones.


    "Do you remember..." Bai Feiyue still wants to give Nian Chenxi a chance.


    What does Bai Feiyue ask? What does she answer in the morning and evening? Bai Feiyue purses her lips. It''s right to read the morning and evening. "Shen has only half an hour. What are you going to do in the forest?"


    Read morning evening group stagnated, he immediately thought, "is not the star said?"


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know whether it was Dongfang Shen''s illness or something else that Nian Chenxi asked. She hesitated for a long time and then replied, "yes."


    At this time, she found how difficult it was to lie in the face of nianchenxi.


    She has long thought that Chenxi is a part of herself. Lying to him is just like lying to herself. She feels so uncomfortable.


    "I want to take dongfangshen with me." Nianchenxi explained.


    That''s more difficult. However, nianchenxi never thought of giving up dongfangxin. Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but show a sweet smile. It was her nianchenxi.


    "If only Ouyang had these pills." Read the morning and night, he thought Ouyang he looked a little strange, he didn''t believe Ouyang he didn''t have these pills.


    "If I have these pills, won''t you stop distorting the forest?" Ouyang''s voice came from behind the door.


    It turns out that she has been following Bai Feiyue.


    "Yes." When he was overjoyed, he knew that Ouyang was not telling the truth.


    Ouyang''s voice dimmed and he went on, "wait for me, I''ll come."


    Bai Feiyue came out and said, "madam, I don''t have much time."


    But where is Ouyang Ji.


    Ouyang came out of the door and went to her old house.


    A black shadow followed her.


    Ouyang came to the ancestral hall, where the ancestors of Ouyang family were worshipped.


    She looked at the memorial tablet of her ancestors, "ancestors and immortals, please bless my son." A deep goodbye.


    "It''s no use to say goodbye to them. You''d better say goodbye to me." A black shadow came out, even the sound was black.


    "Give me the elixir quickly. I''ll give you anything you want." Ouyang didn''t even think about it. With that, she regretted. In such a hurry, there was no room for negotiation with the other party?


    A white light hit her face and made her look very pale.


    She knew that she would.


    "I only want you..." the shadow pasted up and said something in Ouyang''s ear.


    Ouyang Chen''s figure shook, "no, I can''t do that."


    The shadow is happy. "Do you have a choice?"


    Ouyang she sighed, yes, she came and told each other that she had no choice.


    "Can''t..." her deep voice spread out, call black shadow suddenly, "what do you say?"


    Black shadow does not believe that, under such conditions, Ouyang Chen still said no. One side is her daughter, the other is Bai Feiyue. How could she choose them like this? "


    "Xin''er won''t forgive me when she wakes up. I can''t..." Ouyang closed her eyes and didn''t have to think about it. She knew what would happen to Dongfang Xin if she knew that her life was bought by Bai Feiyue.


    The dark shadow is happy, "do you want Dongfang Shen to hate you but live, or do you want Dongfang Shen to die?"


    Ouyang Pei tangled, "these three kinds of pills are extremely rare. Even if they go to the twisted forest in the morning and evening, they may not be able to find them. Moreover, Dongfang Shen doesn''t even have them for half an hour..." black shadow smiles and follows the lure.


    Ouyang Chen''s face was white and black, and he was changeable.


    Half a day, she stretched out her hand. She would rather have Dongfang Shen scold her all her life than live.


    Dongfangxin''s face is getting whiter and whiter. Her lips are dry and cracked. The blood is dry and black, like a net, which covers her pale lips.


    Her fingernails began to fall off, fingertips white, layers of skin turned up, revealing pink meat.


    Eyes half open, can only see white eyes, black silk dense. The hair is falling off in a lot.


    Nianchenxi anxiously raised one of dongfangxin''s legs. On this leg, a red silk thread circled around dongfangxin''s calf. "If this red silk thread reaches the heart, dongfangxin will not be saved."


    Little by little, the red silk thread keeps climbing, and it has reached the belly of dongfangxin.


    The faint smell came from Dongfang Xin''s belly. Bai Feiyue came close to it and endured the smell. "Does Xin''s stomach start to fester?"


    "Yes, we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go and twist the forest." Nian Chenxi''s slender big hand plays on dongfangxin''s belly. Dongfangxin''s belly is no longer elastic.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help but cover her mouth. She has no other choice.


    When Yan Hongjie heard that they were going to twist the forest, he said that he would follow them.


    Read morning and evening set out the transfer array.


    Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue stand face to face. Dongfang Shen is put in the middle of them and dragged by Yan Hongjie.


    The white mist rose on his head, and the five colored stars rose slowly around his body.


    The three people''s bodies are spinning rapidly. They hold Dongfang Shen in their hands. Dongfang Shen rises high in the air. With a red light and a bang, they come to the twisted forest. Ouyang she came back in a hurry. She was afraid that Dongfang Shen might miss something.


    However, dongfangxin''s bedroom was empty, which made her sit on the ground.


    Not far away, Luo Hao heard the news and came over to have a look. "Madam, you are worried about shen''er. Nianchenxi took her to the twisted forest. There is Bai Feiyue. Don''t worry."


    "But they promised to wait for my medicine!" Ouyang can''t help but feel sad. She worked so hard to get the elixir, but she didn''t say a word in the morning and evening, so she took Dongfang Shen to the twisted forest. It''s so dangerous there.


    "Loho, can you twist the forest? I got the elixir. " Ouyang Ji grabbed Luohao in a hurry.


    Loho didn''t even think, "definitely."


    He wanted to go with him, but nianchenxi said he was not good enough, so he didn''t take him.


    Now, the elixir is here. It''s so dangerous to twist the forest. He must go. He doesn''t want dongfangshen to miss a little.


    Ouyang Zhen put the pill into Luohao''s hand. How could he go? She even thought of a person, with a sad smile, "I''ll find someone."


    She dodged Luo Hao, went to the small garden, took out the black clothes person to give her Ye Xiao, the whistle sounded, the black clothes person answered, he did not expect, Ouyang he so soon to find him.


    Ouyang said something roughly, but the man in black was stunned. Nianchenxi was a man of high intelligence. He must be suspicious of Ouyang.


    "What''s Luohao''s skill?" He had to be on guard against an enemy like nianchenxi.


    "He can only be defensive."


    The man in black put down his heart and said, "let Luohao come here."


    Far away, the figure of Dongfang City flashed.


    Luo Hao is facing the man in black and mutters in his heart. Who is this man? Can he be trusted? Won''t it pose a threat to dongfangxin?


    But Dongfang Shen''s time is running out. He can only cooperate with the man in black.


    The hand of the man in black was raised high, and he kept drawing symbols in the mid air. The lights burst out one after another, colorful, with the faint black air, and turned into a round formation one after another, crisscrossing, as if the sun were breaking and the light was running.


    Luo Hao secretly said that he was not good. This man is from the dark Department. He should be more careful of people in black.


    By the time loho opened his eyes, they had reached the twisted forest.


    "Where are they now?" Luohao has two big heads. The twisted forest is boundless. Where can I find them.


    "I know that maple green can only be found in qingfenggu, which distorts the forest. We can just wait for them there." The man in black took Luohao to Qingfeng valley.


    And nianchenxi and baifeiyue are looking for gentian red and Fengyu.


    It was so dark in the twisted forest that there was no sunlight. Clouds of fog rose in front of them. A branch of the branch out like a ghost hand, blocking in front of them.


    Nianchenxi pointed to the swamp in the distance, "gentian red often grows in the swamp. Let''s go to the edge of the swamp to find it."


    Bai Feiyue carries dongfangxin on her back and walks in the middle. Let Yan Hongjie, who knows more about pills, help nianchenxi to find it.


    "I heard that dragon likes to eat gentian red most." Yan Hongjie told Bai Feiyue, "after a while, if you meet a dragon, you should guard dongfangxin well. Don''t let the Dragon hurt dongfangxin."


    "Dragon? Whose Summoner? " Bai Feiyue was curious. "This is a very famous person, isn''t it?"


    It''s said that Longji hasn''t practiced Jackie Chan yet, and she''s a little different from Longji.


    Read morning night lightly smile, "she can prestige, isn''t, Hong Jie?"

 Chapter 326

    Yan Hongjie wry smile, "this time, you don''t tease me."


    Bai Feiyue is happy. She has stories with Yan Hongjie. She must listen to them when she has time.


    To the edge of the swamp, she suddenly called out, "Longji, turn over the swamp for me."


    Long Ji goes beyond Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness. She doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue wants to do, but she will carry out Bai Feiyue''s orders.


    A piece of fireball out of Longji''s mouth, like a lamp, lit up the swamp above, fell into the swamp, fried the swamp black mud churning, raised a black column, a stream of stinking sludge, was hit in the air, scattered and fell, more powerful, burst the swamp one by one deep pool.


    All around are the limbs of swamp animals, falling one after another, and floating on the swamp layer by layer in red, yellow and green colors.


    The roar was loud and the ears were buzzing.


    But Bai Feiyue was not enough. He yelled, "what dragon? Do you dare to fight my Longji? "


    Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie look at each other and realize that Bai Feiyue ignores the image of a lady in order to lead out the dragon.


    If the dragon is in the swamp, it is likely to eat gentian red. If you find the dragon, you will find the direction of gentian red.


    Bai Feiyue is also forced to have no way. Dongfangxin''s time is running out. If she has a chance, she will try.


    Yan Hongjie pinched his nose, "Bai Feiyue, do you want to find Cao Qiong? I told you, I have nothing to do with Cao Qiong. We are just friends. Don''t act recklessly just because I like you


    He let out a loud cry, roar like the wind, shaking the side of the Nian morning night staggering. He took this opportunity to tell the secret that had been hidden in his heart for many years.


    The secret is that Nian Chenxi is at a loss. He vaguely knows Yan Hongjie''s mind. He hopes Yan Hongjie will never say it.


    If Yan Hongjie says it, what should he do? Can he and Yan Hongjie still be brothers?


    But Yan Hongjie in front of him in this way to Bai Feiyue, but he had nothing to do.


    He is still silent, so they can be brothers.


    Bai Feiyue''s voice is interrupted by Yan hongjiesheng. She doesn''t know what to do or how to say. She is silent.


    Entangled in the wind between nianchenxi, Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie, passing everyone''s mind, it said, it did not say, make them more embarrassed.


    Yan Hongjie said it, feeling that he had laid down a big stone in his heart and felt comfortable.


    How many years of his mind so spit out, even he did not believe.


    He did not dare to see nianchenxi. He knew that nianchenxi''s face must have turned into pig liver. When the wind blew, he found that his back was covered with cold sweat.


    Seeing that suddenly there was no sound, he felt depressed and simply cried out, "Cao Qiong, come out quickly,...."


    "Boom..." a, all over the sand, all over the fire, all over the branches.


    A dragon rushed out of the swamp, wagging its head and tail, spitting red fireballs in its mouth, puffing black smoke, and came in this direction.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the dragon and cried, "there is gentian red!" She jumped up like flying and wanted to leave quickly. In fact, she was avoiding Yan Hongjie and Nian Chenxi. She didn''t know how to face them.


    "Don''t go, Bai Feiyue, you have to make it clear to me!" A sharp cry, a yellow skirt, dancing, fell in front of Bai Feiyue, blocking her way.


    Bai Feiyue dodged, "Hongjie is talking nonsense, you go to find Hongjie."


    She was carrying dongfangxin on her back. It was inconvenient for her to move. She was stopped by someone.


    On the feet of the visitors, they are wearing bright yellow boots, which are inlaid with rubies to form small flowers. A long sword is tied around their waist. The bright yellow long tassels are swaying, and they are wearing a bright yellow skirt. The bright yellow train is blown up by the wind and is like a fairy.


    Eyebrows like swords, eyes like Canxing, lips like spring flowers, face like autumn moon.


    But his face was full of anger, and the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    Bai Feiyue says that she is strange. If she is Yan Hongjie''s lover, she is about the same age as Yan Hongjie. How can she be as young and beautiful as Yan Hongjie, just like a little girl in her seventeen eighties.


    Unable to face Cao Qiong, she said to nianchenxi, "I''ll go to longdanhong. You can deal with her."


    Nian Chenxi launched Yan Hongjie, "you solve it yourself."


    He caught up with Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie glances at Bai Feiyue, a little speechless. She is avoiding herself.


    Cao Qiong let go of Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue, blocking Yan Hongjie''s front, "are you still willing to appear?" Yan Hongjie has been hiding from her for more than 500 years.


    Bai Feiyue looked back as she ran and saw that what she was following was nianchenxi, "what''s gentian red like? Let me help you find it."


    Nianchenxi rubbed baifeiyue''s head and said, "gentian red is red all over. It has five leaves, one of which is half the size of a window. Its flowers are red and its stamens are long. They are poisonous. When you find them, ask me to pick them. Don''t act rashly. "


    His voice is hoarse, and it is clear that he has not been freed from the emotion just now.


    Bai Feiyue agrees to separate from Nian Chenxi and look for the place where the Dragon rushes out. Because she didn''t know how to get along with Nian Chenxi.


    The swamp was beaten by Longji into big and small holes one by one, which were full of deep water, gurgling. Different length, all kinds of plants hidden in it.


    Yunliu and Yingling come out to find gentian red.


    Bai Feiyue is riding on Longji''s back, closely clinging to the water surface of the swamp and looking for it carefully.


    In a small hole, in the black water, a small piece of pink attracted Bai Feiyue''s attention, and long thin red lines came out.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the cave, "Longji, fall."


    Long Ji stopped. As like as two peas, he took out a red flower from the hole. He grabbed five leaves and half of the window. It was exactly the same as what he said on the morning.


    "Chenxi, gentian red..." Bai Feiyue cried excitedly in the direction of reading Chenxi.


    "Put it down!" Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie''s voices sounded at the same time, like thunder, which made the small hole vibrate slightly.


    Bai Feiyue''s figure trembled, and she was carrying her head towards the black hole.


    Longji quickly stretched out her neck and picked it up, only holding dongfangxin.


    However, the next second, she also staggered to the hole.


    Cao Qiong''s sharp voice rang, "dead?"


    Bai Feiyue hears it faintly. She feels cold in her heart. If she doesn''t save Dongfang Shen, she will fall here instead.


    Contact gentian red has this consequence, why read morning night not to tell her clearly? When the thought came out of her mind, she lost consciousness.


    Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie jump and fall on Bai Feiyue''s side. Cao Qiong, a piece of pink, falls on a place not far from Bai Feiyue and guards for her.


    Yan Hongjie asked nianchenxi reproachfully, "you didn''t tell Feiyue that there was poison in the five steps of Longdan red. Can''t you touch it?"


    Read morning night bitterly pulled a corner of the mouth, "I told her, find gentian red to find me, but she did not listen."


    Cao Qiong didn''t say a word, just laughed softly.


    Nianchenxi looks at Bai Feiyue''s face and turns pale black. Layers of skin begin to fall off. Her lips are black. Her whole body is cold and her heart is aching. She quickly takes out the pill and feeds Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s face turned red gradually, and the temperature returned to her body little by little.


    She shivered her lips. "Don''t worry about me. Dongfang Shen can''t wait."


    Yan Hongjie looks at Nian Chenxi. He clearly can solve the toxicity of gentian red. Why does he just let Bai Feiyue move?


    He guessed that reading morning and evening had his purpose.


    Cao Qiong in the back received, "or give her to me."


    Yan Hongjie picked up Bai Feiyue and wanted to give it to Cao Qiong. Nian Chenxi shakes slightly. Yan Hongjie is stunned. When he thinks about it, he understands that Cao Qiong doesn''t ask anything, as if he knows everything.


    He picked up Bai Feiyue and said, "reading morning and evening, you dead man, if you don''t go to hold Dongfang Shen, we don''t have much time."


    Nian Chenxi reaches out his hand to catch Bai Feiyue, but Yan Hongjie doesn''t give it to him. Yan Hongjie is still angry that he doesn''t tell Bai Feiyue there is something wrong with gentian red.


    Read morning and evening helpless, hold up the Dongfang Xin.


    Cao Qiong curled her mouth. She understood. She was in a hurry and made the two handsome boys suspicious.


    She wants to hold the chance of Bai Feiyue and do something to Bai Feiyue. There is no chance now.


    She followed glumly.


    Bai Feiyue''s body can''t move, and her little hand can move slightly. But, her consciousness is sober, she sticks tightly to Yan Hongjie''s body, listens to Yan Hongjie''s heart "bang bang" beating, the face also flushes.


    Read morning and evening have been quietly looking at them, face heavy, black like rain, want to say what, can''t say what.


    Yan Hongjie is so happy that he hugs Bai Feiyue in front of Nian Chenxi. In the past, Nian Chenxi fought with Bai Feiyue in front of him and made him unhappy. Now, let''s call Nian Chenxi sad.


    Cao Qiong asked in a low voice, "Fengyu is in the east of the swamp."


    Nianchenxi and Yan Hongjie''s bodies are slightly stagnant. Bai Feiyue looks at Cao Qiong in Yan Hongjie''s arms. They are all strange. How does Cao Qiong know they are looking for Fengyu?


    Cao Qiong knew that she had let slip, "don''t you want to summon Linfeng? Don''t you just need Fengyu? "


    Bai Feiyue''s little hand can''t help clenching Yan Hongjie''s robe. Another person says that he calls Linfeng to find Fengyu.


    She hesitated and looked at nianchenxi. She thought about how to get along with nianchenxi day and night. She still knew how nianchenxi was.


    Yan Hongjie looks down at Bai Feiyue''s black hand. What does she think? Yan Hongjie knows that he still believes in Nian Chenxi, a friend of Nian Chenxi for many years.


    Cao Qiong''s corner of the eye also saw Bai Feiyue''s action, she gently pulled the corner of her mouth, Bai Feiyue a little believe, she wants to work harder.


    Read morning night fly white not month one eye, see white not month hang down the head don''t speak, he pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, this silly wench to friend pour heart, isn''t think much, he has to more heart.

 Chapter 327

    The Party headed east to the swamp.


    In the east of the swamp is a meadow, with boundless grass growing long and full of colorful flowers. Bursts of fragrance come to my nostrils, and deer of different sizes collide everywhere. Now it is their hair color period, and there are calls of different heights.


    Bai Feiyue''s pale black face blooms a flowery smile. If so many summoners catch one and find the charm, she will be developed.


    She grasped dongfangxin''s pale hand, "I will catch a Summoner for you and ask you to improve."


    Read morning night heard, eyes flow, a trace of deep into the eye, do not know what he thought.


    Cao Qiong pointed smile voice, "I go to explore the way." It''s gone.


    Read morning evening side head, "Hong Jie, how do you deal with Cao Qiong?"


    Cao Qiong is famous for being careful. How can Yan Hongjie clean her up so quickly.


    Yan Hongjie embarrassed burst of laughter, "I told her, you will give her pills."


    Read morning night curled his lips, white non month smile, "to tell the truth."


    Yan Hongjie tilted his eyes and couldn''t escape. "What I told Cao Qiong was that we were looking for pills for morning and evening to summon Linfeng. Cao Qiong had a good personal relationship with Linfeng and Yingling, so she didn''t ask any more questions."


    Read morning and evening low read a, Bai Feiyue heard, heart also move, Cao Qiong so credulous, is not too abnormal?


    Nian Chenxi throws dongfangxin to Yan Hongjie, "look, I''ll go to find Cao Qiong."


    He jumped and disappeared.


    Yan Hongjie''s eyes follow nianchenxi''s figure. Seeing that she is far away, he puts down Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin and takes out a small pill bottle from his pocket. "It''s from Cao Qiong."


    Read Chenxi catch up with Cao Qiong, "Cao Qiong, you watch Hongjie, tell him not to go too close with non month."


    Cao Qiong tilted her head, "or we will join hands?" She held out her hand, her face fixed, waiting for the morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi bit his lower lip. He didn''t want to do mean things, but for the sake of Bai Feiyue, he held out his hand and said, "deal."


    Cao qiongqing clearly raised the corner of his mouth, happy, "we are like this..."


    Read the morning and evening of the heart beating fast, if so, his cold wind can also reach the hand.


    Cao Qiong squinted slightly. Why can''t she see the happy look of nianchenxi.


    Read morning night found, Cao Qiong''s eyes staring at him. He turned back and looked at Bai Feiyue. In fact, he avoided Cao Qiong''s eyes and said, "never tell Bai Feiyue."


    Cao Qiong puts down her heart and says that Chen Xi cares about Bai Feiyue. She tells Yan Hongjie that Yan Hongjie is a man. Is she embarrassed to rob her brother?


    Nianchenxi looked far away, "if you want to go there, I''ll look there."


    Cao Qiong''s heart moved, their troops so scattered, read morning and night so arranged, unlike his old style.


    However, everyone was used to obeying Nian Chenxi. She didn''t say anything and left.


    Nianchenxi went there and looked back at Cao Qiong. Whether he wanted to believe Cao Qiong or not, he pursed his lips and thought.


    Yan Hongjie took out the red medicine bottle on the crane flying, vivid, from the famous hand.


    He poured out the elixir. There were only two elixirs. They were perfectly round. One was red and fragrant, with a layer of clouds on it. It''s black and smelly, with countless cloud patterns.


    Bai Feiyue swallows the red pill given by Yan Hongjie. After a while, she is alive.


    What Yan Hongjie gave dongfangxin was black and smelly. Dongfangxin opened his eyes with a "ah..." sound and looked around powerlessly.


    Bai Feiyue patted dongfangxin''s back, "your injury is too heavy, and Cao Qiong''s pills don''t know where they came from. Don''t move."


    Speaking of this, Bai Feiyue glanced at Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie spread his hands and shook his shoulders. "I also saw that you were too worried about Dongfang Shen, so I used Cao Qiong''s pills."


    He was happy. Bai Feiyue didn''t remember that Cao Qiong was devoted to him and did everything for him. Cao Qiong would never cheat anyone.


    Moreover, Bai Feiyue was so important to him that Cao Qiong was afraid that he would hate him, and he would not attack Bai Feiyue. Therefore, he was still at ease with Cao Qiong.


    Bai Feiyue gives dongfangxin a general examination. Dongfangxin''s body is weak, and her hands and feet can''t be lifted, but she is conscious.


    Bai Feiyue breathed a long sigh of relief, but Cao Qiong solved the big problem for them.


    Cao Qiong looked around for Fengyu. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, she stopped at a place blocked by tall grass, squatted down and lay on the ground for a long time.


    She stood up and looked around for a while. When she saw no one, she cried out sharply, "come on, I''ve found Fengyu."


    A greeting, we have toward this direction.


    In Cao Qiong''s hands, it was Fengyu.


    Yan Hongjie happily took over, "only difference Qingfeng green."


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand and caresses Fengyu. The long leaves of Fengyu are purple, with a green vein on them. Red flowers have five petals, like a big bowl, which is full of nectar, emitting a strong aroma.


    Although dongfangxin''s toxicity has been solved a little bit, Yan Hongjie says that it still needs pills made by longdanhong, Fengyu and qingfenglv to further detoxify.


    She happily took Dongfang Xin''s little hand, but found Dongfang Xin motionless.


    Didn''t dongfangshen take some antidote?


    Bai Feiyue was in a hurry and patted Dongfang Xin''s little face, "Xin, Xin, don''t scare me."


    Read morning evening strange, "what''s the matter with dongfangshen?"


    Bai Feiyue worried and frowned, "she just woke up, but..."


    "Is it the antidote given by Cao Qiong?" Read morning and evening in the eyes of a dark, what surfaced such as the deep-sea fundus.


    His eyes swept toward Cao Qiong''s feet. There was a deep cave under Cao Qiong''s feet, and a piece of dust floated out.


    He secretly smile, Feng feather''s root is very shallow, the flood has no trace, so it is extremely difficult to find, and this piece, still left the mark of the flood.


    And Cao Qiong''s foot, this hole is deep, full of an arm deep, how possible!


    He looked at Cao Qiong with a smile. Is she waiting here? Why?


    Bai Feiyue was originally paying attention to the situation of Dongfang Shen. When she heard the light laughter of Nian Chenxi, she couldn''t help looking at Cao Qiong. Did she cheat on Yan Hongjie''s pills in order to revenge herself?


    Cao Qiong waved her hand, "don''t look at me, the pill is to alleviate the toxicity, not the antidote. The antidote should be prepared by nianchenxi."


    Bai Feiyue is stagnant. Just now Yan Hongjie told her that Cao Qiong said it was the antidote


    "Morning and evening, show it to Shen!" Bai Feiyue is suspicious.


    Nianchenxi reaches out his hand and gives dongfangxin a pulse. His eyes light up, and what sinks into his eyes.


    He just slightly shook, just about to go on, Cao Qiong immediately said, "this pill was given to me by Hongjie''s master!"


    Yan Hongjie was stunned. Cao Qiong mentioned his master. Did he imply something? Does he want to go on?


    Nianchen Xi heard the speech and narrowed his eyes slightly. He was frightened. The old man is not dead! Come out again!


    That strange old man has always regarded him as a thorn in the side and likes to challenge his younger generation in everything. What the hell did he do with his understanding of him!


    He didn''t say a word, the slender big hand grasped Bai Feiyue''s wrist, he was more worried about Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue asked Cao Qiong anxiously, "how long can your medicine support dongfangxin?"


    "An hour." Cao Qiong answered with indifference.


    Yan Hongjie gave dongfangxin a pulse and said softly, "this pill not only didn''t prolong dongfangxin''s time, but also shortened her half time." He was so angry that he grunted, "how could the master give you the pills?"


    Seeing that Yan Hongjie''s face was as deep as water, Cao Qiong said, "I robbed it."


    Bai Feiyue was surprised. "Do you know something about dongfangshen?"


    Cao Qiong hesitated and couldn''t speak any more. "I''m following Yan Hongjie, so I know."


    It is possible that she will follow Yan Hongjie. Dongfangxin''s time must be counted every minute. We can only put it down.


    "The green maple is in qingfenggu." Cao Qiong speaks fast. After a word, all the people looked at her. She patted her lips regretfully and talked a lot.


    Bai Feiyue''s lips move. Does Cao Qiong have a deal with Nian Chenxi.


    What''s more, how come the students of War College haven''t shown up yet? They came here before them.


    Yan Hongjie nods to Bai Feiyue imperceptibly, beckoning him to come, and then turns to nianchenxi. Bai Feiyue nods. She knows that she will take nianchenxi away.


    Bai Feiyue picked up Dongfang Xin and said, "read morning and evening, we''re faster, Xin''er can''t wait."


    Under the resentment, she called Chenxi name, no longer Chenxi.


    Read morning evening slightly pulled down corners of mouth, this guy is really pure, can''t sink gas.


    Bai Feiyue takes the morning and evening of reading and leaps quickly and goes away. In this way, Yan Hongjie and Cao Qiong fall behind.


    Yan Hongjie deliberately with white Feiyue they opened the distance, sure enough, Cao Qiong with Yan Hongjie alone, also followed Yan Hongjie fell behind.


    Yan Hongjie grabs Cao Qiong, "did you make trouble?"


    Cao Qiong''s whole body trembled with fright.


    As soon as Yan Hongjie saw him, he knew that he had guessed right. He didn''t say much. He left Cao Qiong and strode away. "You should disappear forever in front of me."


    Cao Qiong stamped her foot. "Well, I want to find you. An organization found me and said it could find you, but I have to join them. They gave this pill. "


    Yan Hongjie stopped and said, "what else do they want you to do?"


    Cao Qiong wrongly curled his mouth, "with your side when the traitor."


    "Do you do such a shameful thing?" Yan Hongjie roared. He picked up Cao Qiong''s collar and waved his fist, but it didn''t work. He knew that Cao Qiong''s heart was for him.

 Chapter 328

    "I don''t want to do it, but they gave me voodoo." Cao Qiong''s tears fell.


    Yan Hongjie reaches out his hand and gives Cao Qiong a pulse. Her pulse is soft and weak. She is so familiar. In those years, he took this pill, which made him unable to face Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi.


    Cao Qiong cried and said, "it''s useless. Your master says he can''t solve it."


    Yan Hongjie hugged Cao Qiong and patted her on the head. "Don''t worry, I can figure out a way."


    Cao qiongyang began to smile and burst into tears. "I think of a move..."


    Yan Hongjie is stunned. By doing so, Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are in danger. However, Cao Qiong has always attached great importance to him. He can''t give up Cao Qiong for Bai Feiyue''s sake. He has to plan well, and can''t bring unpredictable results like the previous world.


    Bai Feiyue holds dongfangxin in her arms, and reads morning and evening to open the way ahead and enter qingfenggu.


    Qingfeng Valley is deep, wide and long. The bottom of the valley is unfathomable. It''s dark. The strong wind is like a wolf howling. It comes out one by one and moves around. It''s more like a wolf''s claw. It rolls up the yellow sand for a long time. It''s very cold and long in front of them.


    At the bottom of the valley, there are many tall trees, which can be compared with a sword and pierce the sky.


    I haven''t seen a Summoner for a long time. Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi look at each other. This situation appears in the twisted forest. It''s incredible. It seems very strange and dangerous here.


    "Maple green is at the bottom of the valley." Read a few words in the morning and evening, he didn''t want to say more about the risks at the bottom of the valley, just said, "you wait up there, I''ll go down and look for it."


    Bai Feiyue gently raised the corner of her mouth, read the morning and evening, don''t let her go down, she won''t go down?


    Nianchenxi was a little strange about how she was so obedient, but there was no time to ask more. He jumped up and fell to the bottom.


    Bai Feiyue finds a cave and hides dongfangxin.


    She left Yingling to guard dongfangxin, left a sign for Yan Hongjie, and secretly went to the bottom of the valley to find nianchenxi.


    The bottom of Qingfeng Valley is extremely cold. Although it''s summer, you can see snow everywhere. A bunch of ice is hanging on the trees. The whole forest looks like a fairy tale world of ice and snow.


    Bai Feiyue shivered with cold. She found her summer clothes useless here.


    She swallowed the cold pill given by nianchenxi earlier, which was configured by nianchenxi to cure her cold.


    The whole body warmed up and the little face turned red.


    She called, "Longji, go to Chenxi."


    Long Ji jumped out of the air, like a round of tomorrow, gorgeous and incomparable. Bai Feiyue said, "don''t call Chen Xi to find out."


    Long Ji flies her one eye, she this is the meeting lover secretly, don''t let him discover? But Bai Feiyue''s expression is very serious. What does she want to do?


    What Bai Feiyue tells her to do, Longji does. She doesn''t ask much. She hides behind a thick cloud and peeps down.


    Long Ji gathered all her senses and burst into the distance with her eyes burning.


    In the distance, the fog is beating with the flames. In the air, there are green flames, like ghost fire. The leaves are rolling up and down, like being involved in the huge waves. The green walls are made up of layers, wrapped with things that can''t be seen clearly.


    The temperature rises abruptly and falls abruptly. The cold air crisscrosses with the temperature current, and it seems to be fighting. Friction out of the boundless roar, all the way to the ground, the valley will be torn by this sound.


    The huge swords glitter, forming a huge sword array, piercing into the sky, splitting the thick clouds, struggling to break free, rolling up the wind, turning the warm sky into rain.


    The huge sword was so familiar that Longji was so excited that her eyes were all stars. She didn''t hide it any more. She screamed and wagged her head and tail in the air. He came out again!


    She wants to inform Bai Feiyue, but where is Bai Feiyue?


    Too late to think, she rushed to the giant sword.


    Bai Feiyue had been looking for the morning and evening on the ground, but suddenly, a piece of big trees were thrown up high, countless pinecones like big raindrops fell down, hit the ground, a small pit, "puff", with countless leaves flying up.


    It must be morning and evening!


    Bai Feiyue is strange. What is he doing?


    She went in the direction of morning and evening.


    However, in front of her, a group of inexplicable people formed a group.


    The five-star cluster around them, "buzzing" roared, deafening, radiant, and burst out a dazzling light. The people around them were almost blind. The surrounding trees were thrown up the mountain from time to time, falling into the forest, deep into the white.


    Bai Feiyue tugs at the corner of her mouth. Dongfangxin is not far away!


    She turned and ran.


    One of them turned his head and saw her at a glance. He was surprised and exclaimed, "white is not the moon!"


    For a time, all people are looking at Bai Feiyue, how she appeared here.


    Bai Feiyue heard the call. They knew themselves. Who were they? She was even more upset. If they knew what they were doing, dongfangshen would be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, she called out, "armor!"


    The armor came out in response to the sound. Bai Feiyue was all red, like a gorgeous flame, moving in a piece of ice and snow.


    Suddenly, all the people burst out laughing, Bai Feiyue is here, "we must have found it!"


    All the people are running very fast, chasing Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue heard their shouts. She couldn''t return to Dongfang Shen. If she did, she would bring countless enemies to Dongfang Shen who had no defense ability.


    She turned and ran in the opposite direction of the cave.


    After a red, is the shadow of the group, like a group of wolves chasing deer, shouting earth shaking, the valley issued a "Wuwu" sound.


    At the other end, Luo Hao and the man in black are searching in the breeze valley. They also hear the cry and raise the corner of their mouth. It''s Bai Feiyue. Shen er must be with her.


    The man in black jumps up in the air and looks at Bai Feiyue''s action with her neck askew. She is not in dongfangxin, and is chased by a group of people. Then, dongfangxin must be hidden somewhere by her.


    He fell down and ran with loho in the opposite direction. However, the group of people also saw loho and they started shouting angrily,


    "Those two men must be with Bai Feiyue."


    Bai Feiyue looks back. The distance is too far. She can''t see who she is. She can only see two dark shadows moving towards dongfangxin. She is in a hurry. Dongfangxin is in a coma. She can''t make dongfangxin miss a little.


    She jumped up and broke a light in mid air. Countless flying feathers burst out, like sand and stones in the sky, accompanied by fire, and fell into the group of people.


    The group of people were blown up one after another, as if a group of small insects were hanging on the tree, bloody.


    But those who were not hurt didn''t stop. Bai Feiyue''s practice made them more determined. Bai Feiyue came to find Lingfeng.


    Bai Feiyue is thinking about Dongfang Shen in her heart. She can''t entangle with them. As soon as she raises her hand, all the lights roll the fireball and burst out in front of them, igniting a large number of trees and creating a boundless fire field in front of them.


    This made the group stop for a while. Bai Feiyue goes after Luohao for fear that something might happen to Dongfang Shen.


    And Luohao followed the man in black to dongfangxin''s cave.


    The man in black rushed into the cave, turned his palm, and a flame leaped out, lighting up the cave.


    Dongfangxin is lying flat in a corner of the cave, not breathing at all.


    Luo Hao rushed forward and broke off dongfangxin''s lips. The man in black turned his hand and a bright elixir was shining.


    Bai Feiyue rushes in with her. A piece of red stone glows and comes to the man in black.


    The black man did not think that the white moon came so fast that the Dan pills in his hand flew up high into the sky.


    Luo Hao got up and caught the pill. He was so nervous that he cried out, "it''s me, madam. I''ve found the antidote."


    Bai Feiyue stops and looks hesitantly at the man in black.


    Is this man credible? She is not sure, "wait a moment, morning and evening pill found." She pursed her lips and stared at loho, waiting for his decision.


    Luo Hao picked up Dongfang Shen, pulled out Dongfang Shen''s eyelids, glanced at the man in black, and then at Bai Feiyue. He thought for a long time, "I''ll wait for morning and evening."


    Between the unknown man in black and Nian Chenxi, he would choose Nian Chenxi.


    The man in black turned his mouth and looked annoyed. He was about to succeed. Did he give up?


    He craned his neck and peeped at Dongfang Shen for a while. "Luohao, I don''t think Dongfang Shen can last more than a hundred."


    Luo Hao was surprised. He carried Dongfang Xin in his big hand. His face was as black as a cloud.


    Dongfang Shen and Bai Feiyue were not so serious when they came out. How did her situation get worse? He looked at Bai Feiyue silently, and his eyes were full of blame.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the man in black. He is very concerned about Dongfang Shen¡° Luohao, morning and evening will definitely come back at shen''er''s safe time. "


    Luo Hao was slightly stunned. At this moment, the man in black sneered insidiously and counted in his ear, "one, two,... Fifty,..."


    The man in black''s hoarse voice was like a monster coming out of the ground, pulling Luohao''s ear like a heavy hammer, which made Luohao''s heart beat.


    Luohao''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was not clear.


    He bit his lower lip and was still for a moment. He made up his mind. Dongfang Shen couldn''t wait. He broke off dongfangxin''s lips.


    Bai Feiyue has been staring at every move of the man in black, and realized that he saw that Luo Hao was going to give dongfangxin pills. Although his face was expressionless, his eyebrows beat slightly with excitement.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t have time to think much. She jumped up and hugged Luohao.


    The pill in Luohao''s big hand rolled out, and the man in black jumped away and rushed to the pill.


    Bai Feiyue is like a piece of flame in Chunhua. It opens all over the sky. From top to bottom, it tightly encircles the man in black, like a long rope, trapping the man in black.


    The man in black couldn''t move, but glared at Bai Feiyue. This Bai Fei month is going to ruin his major affairs. How can he go back to the organization to explain.


    Bai Feiyue was relieved and wanted to persuade Luohao.

 Chapter 329

    At the moment when she turns around and rushes to Luohao, the man in black sneers and throws the pills in her hand to Bai Feiyue.


    A yellow shadow suddenly leaped over Bai Feiyue, caught the pill, and ran to dongfangxin.


    Bai Feiyue is caught off guard and just wants to grab it, but Luohao rushes on regardless and hugs Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie followed closely. Seeing this scene, he flew to Cao Qiong and picked her up. "What do you want to do?" The voice is light, without any emotion.


    Cao Qiong pointed to Luo Hao, "ask him."


    She turned to Bai Feiyue, resentful, "do you just want to make nianchenxi appear in the limelight, and even ignore your good friend''s life?"


    Bai Feiyue purses her thin lips tightly and stares at Cao Qiong. There is something wrong with this person.


    Yan Hongjie silently smiles behind her, squeezing Cao Qiong''s eyes.


    Cao Qiong''s face remained unchanged, but she still kept an angry face. But the bottom of the eye is a faint smile.


    Yan Hongjie stretched out his hand, "I''ll test the pills."


    Bai Feiyue is relieved. With a pharmacist like Yan Hongjie here, it''s impossible for a man in black to crack any ghost.


    Cao Qiong obediently handed over the pills. Yan Hongjie took the pill, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, bit it off and tasted it. He shook his head at Bai Feiyue, "no problem." He handed the pill to Cao Qiong.


    Bai Feiyue just feels uneasy, but Yan Hongjie has checked, and she can''t stop her.


    Cao Qiong was elated and gave Dongfang Xinwei pills with a cold hum.


    Luo Hao stares at Feiyue, turns around and holds Dongfang Xin, and keeps calling in Dongfang Xin''s ear, hoping that Dongfang Xin will wake up soon.


    Dongfang Shen gently "ah..." and slowly opened his eyes. He found that the person in front of him was Luo Hao. He was so excited that he called out softly.


    Luohao hugged her cold hand tightly, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Bai Feiyue came forward worried and turned dongfangxin''s eyelids, "her fundus is black, there is a problem."


    Yan Hongjie patted Luohao on the shoulder, motioned Luohao to let him go, gave dongfangxin a pulse, and laughed at everyone, "that''s because dongfangxin''s weak body, no problem."


    Cao Qiong pushes forward and knocks Bai Feiyue away.


    Yan Hongjie kept smiling. This Cao Qiong is reasonable and unforgiving.


    Cao Qiong caught a glimpse of him and rolled his eyes. He turned over.


    Bai Feiyue droops her eyelids and sees the smile of the man in black in the corner of her eyes. How can he be so happy? But what does Cao Qiong have to do with the man in black? She can''t talk without evidence.


    She observed the situation of Dongfang Shen. Her face was abnormal ruddy, her voice was soft, and her breath was intermittent, which was not normal at all.


    I''m afraid it''s the same pill that Cao Qiong gave her last time. The medicine of tiger and wolf is a little better under stimulation, and the reaction is even greater.


    In private, she thought that Dongfang Shen could hold on for a shorter time.


    Maybe reading morning and evening can explain all this. I''d better go to nianchenxi and ask him to have a look.


    A lot of noise came.


    The group of people who didn''t know where they came from gathered again and reached the entrance of the cave.


    Yan Hongjie seems to know what she is thinking, "here is me and Cao Qiong guarding, you go to Chenxi."


    Under the cover of Yan Hongjie, Bai Feiyue leaves the group and runs to the bottom of the valley. Has Longji found nianchenxi?


    The valley is echoing the call of Bai Feiyue, but there is no response from Longji.


    Bai Feiyue is worried, a boundless sound of water, deafening, the valley is full of sky shaking sound of water, like the valley is about to crack.


    Bursts of hissing, mixed in the inside, "Wuwu..." ground, there is a kind of bone to break the feeling.


    The wind is more bleak, the sky over the valley is covered with dark clouds, the thunder is deafening, and the sky is about to collapse.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart trembles and rushes along the sound of the water.


    Nianchenxi was dressed in a white robe. His clothes were blown up by the wind and danced high. His long dark hair was flying behind his head, and his long dark hair bands were messy.


    His face was dignified, his black eyebrows were locked and his eyes were bright.


    At his feet, a winding river surged up and hit the bank with the roar of guns.


    In the river, a green horn appeared and disappeared, and the strong murderous atmosphere spread in the air.


    This is an emperor level summoner, with one horn, one eye in the middle of forehead, strong limbs, thick tail like the fifth leg, supporting in the sand in the river, wearing a suit of armor, full of green, half the size of a mountain.


    This river is called Qingfeng river. It''s unfathomable. This Unicorn has been here for thousands of years. No one dares to challenge it. Today, someone has snatched the door.


    The second mineral in the world, maple green, is at the bottom of the river.


    Since the discovery of qingfenglv, countless people have come here to look for qingfenglv. All of them have been killed by this unicorn. As soon as people mention qingfenglv, they think of it. It has become the second elixir of qingfenglv in the world.


    The unicorn, furious, floats under the water and looks up at the man on his head with a gurgling column of water.


    It knows that when it meets a strong enemy, it calms down and doesn''t worry at all.


    On the other hand, nianchenxi knew that dongfangxin was waiting for his green maple. Dongfangxin didn''t have much time to make pills, so he had to hurry up.


    He calculated the time silently. He had to kill the unicorn in three minutes.


    Unicorn also calculated the next time, with its experience, with this person in front of him, at least half an hour.


    Nianchenxi''s body moved, but the unicorn did not.


    Here is its old nest. As long as it doesn''t leave the bottom of the river, it is familiar with the road, and will be able to keep it.


    Nianchenxi must let the unicorn leave here, otherwise, he has no chance.


    "Longji..." Bai Feiyue''s loud call came from her ear. The sound of Qin was blown far away by the wind.


    Read the morning evening such as sword of long eyebrow Gao of a pick, long Ji and Bai Feiyue can rush to help?


    He pinched his fingers tightly and turned the palm of his hand. The leaves held the broken flowers and crushed them in his palm


    Read morning night to think to pay next, so dangerous thing or finish by himself.


    He told Qingfeng, "lead Feiyue to the other end of the valley."


    Qingfeng looks at the unicorn anxiously. It''s a Summoner of emperor level. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with.


    He turned and ran toward Bai Feiyue. Seeing Bai Feiyue, "hurry...", he grabbed her and ran.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart was tight. "What happened in the morning and evening?" She held Qingfeng, but she saw that Qingfeng was uneasy and worried.


    A moment later, Bai Feiyue turned and ran towards the valley.


    Qingfeng looks uneasy. Although she is dragged to Gufeng, she keeps giving her nuzui. Her eyes are always floating in that direction.

 Chapter 330

    Bai Feiyue stops behind nianchenxi. Nianchenxi hears the sound of footsteps and turns to glance at her. She casts a reproachful glance at the breeze that follows. She knows that Qingfeng must be worried about him and has attracted Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue looked up and down for a while. Seeing that he was ok, his thin lips raised slightly.


    "How long do you give it?" She asked directly.


    Read morning night wiped wipe palm of sweat, "a time of incense."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes fall on the unicorn. This guy is big enough. It''s hard to spend a long time. As soon as her long thick eyebrows are raised, she must help to read morning and evening.


    A single character is poisonous. If you get rid of it, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Nianchenxi''s body moved like a white light, splitting towards the unicorn, and with a bang, a boundless light burst on the unicorn''s horn.


    Unicorn "woo...", hissing, a big head swing, the turbid river rolled into a deep vortex, with countless shrimp rain fell on the river.


    A dark green halo of blood stained the muddy water. The unicorn whined, and its big head came out. Its back was high and arched. Its one horn was half broken, and there were five deep marks on its dark green head.


    It was furious, leaped up the broad body, agitated the turbid water, and spurted a water column as high as tens of meters to nianchenxi.


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue flies over nianchenxi and lands on the unicorn''s high back, avoiding the unicorn''s sight. A piece of red flower in ink flies out of her palm and pours at the unicorn''s big nose.


    The pink pollen all over the sky seems to be a cloud covering the big nose of the unicorn, and a little bit of nectar pours into the wound of the unicorn''s open mouth.


    The unicorn was excited by the pollen of the flower, its one eye turned red with fear, its brain hummed, and countless stars danced. Its body temperature rises abruptly, nectar is like what person, scurrying in its dark green blood, dark blood passion, shouting, rush out, rush out!


    It is no longer angry, but mad, it "Dong Dong Dong" hit the dirty river, big as a mountain of the body hit nianchenxi.


    Bai Feiyue leaps over the big head of the unicorn and falls in front of it. It''s as red as the March sun, which makes the unicorn hot.


    It follows the red white non month, crazy chase, regardless.


    And Bai Feiyue smashes into the cliff of the valley.


    The unicorn followed him to the cliff.


    Nianchenxi''s face turned white in an instant. She was so frightened that her lips couldn''t stop moving. Bai Feiyue was about to be hit by a unicorn. She must have become a meat sauce.


    With a loud "Dong", a deep hole was made in the cliff of the valley. Countless stones fell on the body of the unicorn, and the unicorn fainted on the ground.


    At the moment when the unicorn collides with the cliff, nianchenxi''s white clothes flash, and accurately land on Bai Feiyue''s head, drag Bai Feiyue and fly to the valley peak.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was very white, with a cold sweat on her head. Her red armor was wiped by half of the unicorn''s one horn, a shallow concave.


    Nianchenxi casts a reproachful glance at Bai Feiyue. It''s too risky. His back is covered with cold sweat.


    What Bai Feiyue just threw to the unicorn is enchantment grass. It grows on the edge of the twisted forest swamp. Its color is dark and its body shape is only half the size of a palm. Its smell is similar to that of the swamp. It is hidden in the mud and integrated with the swamp. It is very difficult to be found. Yan Hongjie stole it from her. He said that it was found by Cao Qiong when he was looking for Fengyu.


    Originally, Yan Hongjie meant to ask Bai Feiyue to guard against Cao Qiong, but Cao Qiong learned a lot of alchemy with him.


    Nianchenxi falls on the unicorn''s side and gives it a heavy blow to prevent it from waking up.


    Bai Fei''s eyes are full of stars. The emperor''s unicorn, its charm is worth a lot of money.


    Nian Chenxi turns to Qingfeng River, but finds that Bai Feiyue doesn''t keep up. He turned around and saw Bai Feiyue squatting beside the unicorn, chatting with the unicorn.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you think of Unicorns?"


    However, Bai Feiyue immediately jumped up, she still remember, "no, Shen er''s time is too late."


    She was still worried about the unicorn, and gave it a heavy blow, just before they came back, it must not wake up.


    "Where does Unicorn hide Maple green?" Bai Feiyue thought unicorn was dominating Maple green.


    "Green maple is hidden at the bottom of Qingfeng river."


    Bai Feiyue opened her mouth. Qingfeng river is hundreds of miles long and more than 50 meters wide. It''s vast and boundless. It''s not easy to find a stone in such a river.


    The advantage is that there''s more than one piece.


    Nianchenxi has already fallen on the Qingfeng River, stirring the boundless hurricane with both hands. The trees along the river are involved in the river, and the river is bubbling up. Fish and prawns are flying up into the sky, and the stars are blowing down.


    The river was rolled up high, like a waterfall, hanging in the air. The bottom of the river was exposed. The wet sand at the bottom of the river "puffed" and rushed to nianchenxi.


    "What is Qingfeng green like?" Bai Feiyue fell in front of the big stone.


    "It''s blue and white. There are pieces on it, just like maple leaves. It''s warm and moist, and it has its own temperature." Nianchenxi explained in detail.


    Bai Feiyue immediately lies at the bottom of the river and looks for it piece by piece.


    There are many stones at the bottom of the river, which are piled up into hills in front of Bai Feiyue. Now she''s in a hurry. When can she find it.


    She leaped up, and a boundless light grew out of her palm like a vine. She swayed the vine up and down, and a stone, big and small, was rolled up, flew past her eyes and wiped her palm.


    Countless stones burst out in the palm of Bai Feiyue''s hand, causing pieces of white dust on the ground. She wanted to see if there were any figures on the stones.


    Nianchenxi is a long hand move, stirring the water behind him, pounding the stones little by little, making them like little ants, queuing up in front of him.


    In front of Bai Feiyue, clouds rose and shrouded her. Her small face was covered with dust, her mouth was full of the dry smell of floating dust, her lips were worn by fine sand and stones, and her hands were white, mixed with small red blood drops, which was extremely painful.


    She stops and shakes her hand. If it goes on like this, dongfangxin has a seizure and can''t find qingfenglv.


    She looked at nianchenxi, who was as wet as a fish in the water.


    Read morning night raised an eye to look at her one eye, "green maple Green has figure, you can think of a way in this respect."


    He clapped his head, and he had to speed up. With a long hand, it rolled over a large area of ice and snow. The ice, light as sunlight, slowly spread out and gurgled on all kinds of stones in front of us.


    The cold air is dancing like a white cloud around nianchenxi. The white robe is like a snow sword, which makes him like a flying immortal outside the sky. Bai Feiyue is so dazzled that she is patted on the head and wakes up.


    Bai Feiyue is happy and reads morning and evening. This is the use of maple green. It has the characteristics of temperature. It is called that water flows through stones. When stones with high temperature meet ice and snow, ice and snow turn into water.


    She also had to refuel, "Yingling!"


    Yingling answered, and Bai Feiyue said, "lightsaber!"


    Ying Ling closed her hands and gave a loud drink. Countless lightsabers were flying. Suddenly, they were like fireworks. They came out layer upon layer and cut to the stones of different sizes in front of her.


    The crisp and harsh sound of friction resounded through the air, and the sparks were splashing like steel flowers, and the dust was rising, which was better than dark clouds. It made the distant nianchenxi coughing. It was like the sin of Bai Feiyue and Yingling.


    But in this way, the speed is much faster. Layers of cut stones are paved together. In front of Bai Feiyue, the road is as wide as a mile.


    Yingling is cutting in front, and Bai Feiyue is following. She trots all the way to see a small maple leaf in front of her. It seems that a deer bumps into her eyes.


    Her heart stopped half a beat, rushed over and grasped the stone, only the size of the palm of her hand.


    An as like as two peas, the white and white stones were broken, and the broken maple leaves were thick and dense, just like the forest floor, warming the palm of the hand, just like what I said in the morning.


    Listen to read morning night to shout aloud a way, "I found."


    Bai Feiyue looked back and saw that on the palm of nianchenxi''s hand was a bluish white stone, the size of a washbasin, overlaid with pieces of blue maple leaves, which made it look very beautiful.


    Bai Fei''s eyes turned, "what''s the function of Qingfeng green?"


    "With fire, you can lift your mind, and with ice, you will be depressed." Bai Feiyue listens to Nian Chenxi and glances at the unicorn in the distance. The green maple is of great use. She stays.


    Read morning night corner of the eye swept to the white non month palm, white non month quickly hide green maple, read morning night faint smile.


    "Let''s go back quickly, shen''er has a big problem..." Bai Feiyue has a chance to talk about Dongfang Shen with Nian Chenxi.


    Nianchenxi and baifeiyue rush back to the cave.


    And the cave war is not over yet.


    Cao Qiong''s pink and yellow skirt is like the tail of a phoenix dancing and spreading out. The colorful gems on it shine brightly. The brilliance forces people''s eyes to close tightly. The flying swords splash like water drops, hanging, rotating 360 degrees, breaking open cracks and reflecting colorful iridescence. They are spread in the air like poison, dense and dust.


    Under the colorful dust, Yan Hongjie built a dark arched barrier to envelop dongfangxin and Luohao.


    Xiao Jin''s tail stands up high and shakes like a big fan, blowing the dust out of the barrier.


    People dressed in colorful clothes, each armed with weapons, opened the posture, the whole body skills out, whimpering, defeated.


    The man in black suddenly picked up Luohao and forced him to break through the arched barrier.

 Chapter 331

    Dongfangxin''s piercing cry broke the ink barrier. She forced out a light knife and cleaved to the barrier.


    Cao Qiong was attracted by the movement of dongfangxin and was distracted. The huge tail of the Phoenix shivered down, and the colorful light around the tail of the Phoenix lost its brilliance for a moment.


    At the same time, hundreds of lights burst into the dark barrier.


    With a thump, the black barrier broke open several times. Xiao Jin quickly pouted his tail into an arc to resist the boundless lightsaber.


    Dongfang Shen is pressing forward step by step, chasing the steps of the people in black. The people in black simply throw Luo Hao to the group.


    The group of people caught Luohao, burst into laughter, stopped, "your people are in our hands, quickly surrender."


    Yan Hongjie put away the ink barrier, raised his hand to the sky, recited words, and the boundless darkness slowly rose over everyone''s head, enveloping everyone.


    "Dark Department!" Someone exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Hongjie, who usually looked ordinary, could use the dark magic.


    For a moment, the group of people panic up, the lightsaber in the hands of aimless burst, light splash, pierced the boundless darkness, they just see, don''t know when, Dongfang Shen hugged Luohao, no direction, run away.


    Nianchenxi and baifeiyue just arrived here, and the darkness surrounded them.


    In front of Bai Feiyue''s eyes, a black shadow flashed by. Bai Feiyue yelled, "armor."


    The red armor reflected around nianchenxi and baifeiyue, and there was one more person in nianchenxi''s slender hand.


    Bai Feiyue just thought that the figure was a man in black. When she saw it clearly, she found that it was Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfang Shen pale smile, embarrassed, pointed to Luohao, "give me good, I go to help Yan Hongjie." She turned and ran in a hurry.


    And read the morning and evening, head down, picked up a stone on the ground, is the maple green.


    Just now Dongfang Xin is beside nianchenxi and bumps into nianchenxi''s maple green.


    Bai Feiyue felt vaguely that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Nianchenxi silently looks at dongfangxin. Dongfangxin''s whole body is shaking like floating snow, with a little blood in one corner of the white skirt.


    The bloodstain made him think of a secret skill, but who in the world would?


    In the dark, maple green glows silently in his hands, and the graceful maple leaves dance like butterflies against the light of several paths.


    For a moment, the maple green attracted all eyes and greed, all people were suffocated, and it was as quiet as no one around.


    A moment later, the voice of surprise continued.


    The leader of the group of people gave his death order, "we must seize the green maple green."


    Bai Feiyue broke the rainbow light, and the brilliance of vitality ran wildly. He found who was who, and drew many wounds on the group of people.


    But the strength of the visitors is not weak, and they will not give in at all.


    The leader was wearing a blue cloak and a green white Hosta on his head.


    He bit through the tip of his finger, lit a drop of blood on the white jade hairpin on his head, and directed the crowd to form a double concentric circle.


    One team faces inside, the other team faces outside, in the shape of eight trigrams. Holding hands, they hold high, and the light comes out layer by layer like a rain of arrows.


    The white jade hairpin faintly emits pure light, and the white silk like light shuttles between them, forming an integral whole of the arrow rain. Suddenly, everyone recites a Mantra at the same time. The whole arrow rain pops out, with a long tail, cuts half the sky, and falls to Yan Hongjie''s dark array.


    Black and white are intertwined, contrasted and rubbed.


    The sound of "creaking" is heard all the time.


    Nianchenxi rises and catches up with dongfangxin. He grabs her and tilts her long neck to Yan Hongjie. "You put it on me. I''ll see how dongfangxin is."


    Bai Feiyue is a little puzzled. When she saw these people just now, they were still in a group. How can they become a whole now?


    She wondered if she could take advantage of it?


    She pretended, took out her pocket, clenched her fist, and raised it high, "I also have Maple green here." He pretended to hide again.


    But I know that it''s easier for Bai Feiyue to grab the green maple than for nianchenxi.


    He held up a long, thin hand. Their group increased their skills one after another, forcing Yan Hongjie and others to have no time to help Bai Feiyue.


    He ran around baifeiyue. For a moment, he turned into countless figures, like a wall, which surrounded baifeiyue.


    A hand stretched out from the wall, as if it were a long and thin branch, formed a forest, airtight, surrounded baifeiyue up and down, carrying wind and rain, stretched out to her, and took out everything on her.


    Bai Fei''s moon is smiling, motionless and static.


    The white jade hairpin on the head of the blue cloak had already attracted her attention.


    A long, thin hand cleaved to her little fist.


    She suddenly moves, as fast as the wind, "bang", and pulls her long and thin hand to her eyes. With a backhand, the white jade hairpin falls into Bai Feiyue''s hand.


    The hair of his blue cloak was scattered and disordered by the wind. His face turned pale and his thick lips trembled a few times.


    This white jade hairpin is his magic weapon to command this group of people.


    Bai Feiyue turns the white jade hairpin and a charm floats out.


    She chuckled and lifted the charm high.


    The charm was spinning, lost its direction, magnified infinitely, and the green mantra spread far and far intermittently.


    For a moment, the formation of that group of people was in great disorder. The arrow rain lost its direction and shot mindlessly. Many of them fell on their own heads.


    Cao Qiong took the opportunity to make a leap over the heads of the people. The sword of the wind and the rain was shining and sliced over the heads of the people.


    For a moment, all the people went to hold their heads. Under the light of Cao Qiong''s sword, countless hair danced and blood splashed on the faces of those people, scaring them all.


    Bai Feiyue is happy. "Does anyone want it?" She raised her white jade hairpin high and asked the group.


    Everyone looked at each other, but there was a moment of silence, and the crowd immediately divided into two teams.


    "Quick, get the white jade hairpin." A team rushed to grab it,


    A team blocked, "elder, grab it back."


    When they shout high, they rise and fall one after another.


    Yan Hongjie happy, "Cao Qiong, help."


    Cao Qiong can get through at one point.


    Whoever grabs the white jade hairpin, she grabs it and throws it to the other side.


    There was a lot of noise at the entrance of the cave.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the people who were making a mess. "Cao Qiong, I don''t need to be here. I''ll help you to go to Chenxi."


    She went into the cave and found that it was more lively than outside.


    Dongfang Shen holds a sword and points to nianchenxi. He drags Luohao and floats in the air.


    Qingcheng is secretly exploring behind dongfangxin.


    Bai Feiyue said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Hao helplessly replied, "Shen does not deserve the examination of morning and evening."


    Read morning night tight pursed thin lip, the vision is bright, press to gaze at the East Xin, "do you really want me to use these pills to summon the cold wind?"


    Ying Ling himself came out with Bai Feiyue''s divine sense, "Miss Dongfang''s wound has been healed, and these pills are used to summon Lingfeng."


    She had been separated from Lin Feng for a long time. She wanted to be with Lin Feng all the time. She answered instead of Dongfang Shen.


    Bai Feiyue pressed Yingling with one finger, "morning and evening, I think shen''er has a big problem."


    Nianchenxi tilted her thin lips. Bai Feiyue knew that he also wanted to summon Lingfeng. She came forward with a smile, "I see this..."


    Dongfangxin couldn''t hear it. There was a layer of sweat on her forehead. It was troublesome. What was shouting in her body was coming out. Under this strength, she drags Luo Hao to leap abruptly to get up and go toward the door.


    Qingcheng was in a panic. He was about to get it. How could he run? He reached out and grasped it. However, there was an earth shaking shock, which made everyone crooked and unable to stand up.


    He also lost sight and told Dongfang Shen to run away.


    A piece of dazzling sunlight suddenly shot into the cave, and countless white jade hairpins and scepters flew in densely, just like a "buzzing" bee, stabbing at people.


    After being stabbed, a piece of red swelling, big as a fist, painful and itchy, out of the stench of yellow pus.


    Everyone caught off guard, Bai Feiyue''s eyes were stabbed, swollen like a bird''s head, can''t open.


    Luohao''s voice cracked the cave, "man in black, there''s something wrong with your pills."


    Otherwise, what would he do with dongfangshen?


    Dongfang Shen received, "I have no problem, you promise to call Linfeng, I will stay."


    The man in black scolded, "read morning and evening, quickly take the medicine of green maple green and exchange it with me for dongfangxin."


    Bai Feiyue is quick and wise. "You are more likely to use me to exchange with morning and evening, and I will exchange with dongfangxin."


    The man in black thinks it''s like this. He doesn''t know what the plan is. He just thinks that he saw it with his own eyes. Bai Feiyue''s body was taken out clean by her blue cloak. In addition, Bai Feiyue''s eyes can''t see it. It''s not so easy to run, "Bai Feiyue, you come here to change dongfangshen."


    Bai Feiyue explores and walks towards the man in black. When passing by nianchenxi, she reached out her hand and explored nianchenxi for a while. Then she walked towards the man in black.


    She caught a person, listen to read morning night played a signal, indicating that she is a man in black.


    But she did not stop, up and down to catch the man in black for a long time.


    The man in black wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Feiyue calmly smiles, "I''m confirming the direction you''re standing in, otherwise, I''ll bump into you when I stand beside you."


    The man in black held her hand impatiently. "Here, come on."


    Bai Feiyue catches the man in black again and again.


    Suddenly, nianchenxi burst out laughing. For a moment, Luohao was baffled, and dongfangxin opened his mouth in shock.

 Chapter 332

    In the laughter of reading morning and evening, the man in black "Dong" fell down.


    It turned out that Bai Feiyue knew who it was through the smell of maple green on his body when he was reading morning and evening, and got some psychedelic powder from him.


    The function of this hallucinogenic powder is to confuse people unconsciously through the skin.


    Nian Chenxi stealthily flicks the antidote into Bai Feiyue''s mouth with her fingers. Bai Feiyue spreads the psychedelic drug on her hand and spreads it on the man in black when she is playing with him.


    The man in black was upset by Bai Feiyue.


    Read morning and evening to Bai Feiyue''s eyes coated with antidote, Bai Feiyue just see clearly the cave, the cave above opened a big hole, people in black is from there.


    Read morning night toward the side called a, "small gold."


    Xiaojin Lima put up his red tail, and the boundry grew out of thin air. He rubbed and stretched, and trapped dongfangshen and Luohao in it. Luohao still held dongfangshen tightly, which was the rhythm of not letting dongfangshen run away.


    Nianchenxi and baifeiyue begin to refine pills at the other end of the cave.


    Qingfenglv was kneaded into a red stove by nianchenxi''s internal force. With his hands together, a real fire rushed out of his palm. The Tengteng flames surrounded the red stove, and the clouds rose.


    Gentian red was crushed by Bai Feiyue and put into the red oven. A moment later, gentian red sent out a strong aroma, like honey, mixed with fierce spicy flavor.


    Fengyu was then put into the furnace, burning the flame, bright flame a channeling a channeling.


    Bai Feiyue kneaded the Dan stove and the red and phoenix feathers of the gentian when the fire was still shining.


    She kept throwing the stove into the air.


    Read morning night distressed, took the Dan stove, never let Bai Feiyue interfere.


    In the hands of nianchenxi, the dark green Dan stove is kneaded into a ball, a little bit, forming a pill.


    Read morning and evening cross legged sit down, ventilation exercise, a stream of white steam rushed out of his mouth, into a piece of cloud, the red furnace cooling condensation.


    A whole body dark green, flowing fragrance, full of Cuju size pills formed.


    Dongfangxin saw the pill in nianchenxi''s hand and let it go. It was clearly used to summon Linfeng. Cao Qiong and others had never given her such a big pill.


    "I''m going out to help Yan Hongjie beat back those people, so that you can summon Linfeng."


    Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue look at each other and smile, "dongfangshen, you lie down well, we are going to heal you."


    Dongfangxin turns around and runs. Bai Feiyue comes forward and hits dongfangxin''s neck heavily. Dongfangxin falls in response.


    Cao Qiong came out abruptly, "hurry up, the door will not be guarded."


    Bai Feiyue rushes out and sees Yan Hongjie covering her heart with blood on the corner of her mouth. She is stunned. It''s unexpected that Yan Hongjie can be beaten like this.


    A light and steady voice came out, "support the time of a stick of incense." It''s morning and evening.


    Bai Feiyue called, "Yingling."


    She thought that a stick of incense was enough for Yingling.


    Ying Ling flies out of Bai Feiyue''s divine sense. She smiles indifferently. She can still use some of her strength for something that has no future.


    Her hands were flat and high, and the endless wind was rolling. Thousands of trees were rolled up from the valley. They were all big trees that one person could not embrace. She raised her hand and pushed it gently. Countless lightsabers flew to these big trees, only to hear the rustling sound. A moment later, the lightsaber cut these trees into sharp cones, Straight straight to the blue cloak in front of them.


    Row upon row, stacked, formed a round formation, airtight, surrounded by the blue cloak.


    With the same expression of water in his blue cloak, he turned his hand and called out the summoner, then he held his hand and hid away.


    White not month suddenly straight back, this is a snow-white fox, unexpectedly is a seven level emperor level summoner.


    This fox just slightly raised its tail, light knife rotating, forming a circle, wind and snow, flying out in rows.


    The trees were cut down one by one, broken into several sections, countless green leaves flying all over the sky, hit the ground, issued a "bang bang" sound.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyebrows, "armor!"


    Lightning came out of the sky and covered the ground, and the rainbow light spread out in the shape of a big tree. Tengteng Hongguang shot all over the sky, spread out layer upon layer, and cut off the tail of Linghu.


    The fox leaps up and rushes into the air. Bai Feiyue is like a meteor, drawing a red light. Pressing on tightly, the fox''s long tail shakes, curls up the white hair all over the sky and pours on the fire.


    Bai Feiyue hides on her side and gives up Yingling, who is hiding behind her. Yingling shakes her little hand and cuts the fox''s tail with several pieces of light knives like snowflakes.


    Linghu unprepared, white tail was cut white hair flying, like Yang Xu.


    But Linghu is not worried, a roll, group into a ball, unlimited expansion, incarnation of a huge snowball, rolling.


    Bai Feiyue was forced to the wall of the valley by it. She stepped on the wall of the valley and soared up. The white snowball rolled to keep up with it, which made the wall of the valley "roar" and reverberate. Countless pieces of gravel seemed to fall like raindrops, smashed on the ground, and large trees fell.


    Bai Feiyue rolled over the snowball and fell behind it.


    Yingling leaps out, and pieces of lightsabers fly to Linghu. Linghu town rolls to the deep valley, and the lightsaber stabs into the valley behind Linghu. Layers of lightsabers are shining, just like a murderous ladder.


    The fox stretches its body in the valley and shakes its head and tail. Its sharp teeth are exposed. It seems that it is a devil. It flies down to Bai Feiyue.


    A piece of white clothes flashed by, picked up the white non month, fell on the edge of the cave, read the morning and evening negative hand and stand, mouth light Yang, a smile.


    Bai Feiyue turned her head and gave him a white look. How could she still laugh at the morning and evening?


    The green cloak roared, "read the morning and evening, hand over the green peak, the green dragon, the red Dan and the phoenix feather."


    Nianchenxi stretched out his hand, "here, I''ll see if you have the ability to take it."


    A stone about the size of Cuju suddenly appeared in nianchenxi''s hand, with boundless yellow clouds flowing all over his body, shining and smelly.


    That group of people are suffocated, this is the unparalleled cold wind in the world are taking pills?


    The blue cloak slightly frowned. Nianchenxi made the pill to summon Lingfeng, but is it true.


    Read the morning and evening rotation pill, gently raised the corner of the mouth, silently looking at the green cloak, little by little into what.


    The blue cloak tightly pursed his lips and motionlessly observed the action of reading morning and evening. His expression was so relaxed that he didn''t worry about seizing the pills. He was destroying the pills. It seems that the pills must be true.


    Nian Chenxi''s hands spin faster and faster. The elixir wafts away pieces of dust and sends out a strange smell. He pours on the green cloak and stimulates it. The green cloak can''t fit any more. His long, thin hand is raised high, "grab it!"


    People have long been teased by reading morning and evening, so they itch in their hearts. They all respond to the sound, and pieces of brilliance come out from the heaven and earth, to break the heaven and earth.


    The sun in the sky darkened, and the light turned into a summoning beast, roaring and galloping. The area crossed was desolate, leaving only a stack of dust storms.


    Read morning and evening a face of indifference, light a Shen, this small dish, he has not put in the eye.


    The big hand of cultivation is just a lift, and the long snow layer upon layer flies up and falls down, and the sky and the earth are white. In front of the light beasts, a snow wall from the heaven and the earth to the ground is like a thin gauze fog, which is stacked layer upon layer and wrapped the light beasts.


    The light beasts were blocked by the snow wall all over the sky, lost their direction, scurried around mindlessly, and were sometimes rolled up by the snow and sand and thrown into the Qingfeng river.


    The green cloak was surprised. He was a teacher in the morning and evening. How could he have such ability? No wonder Bai Feiyue is with him.


    With a low voice, he told his men what to do. He raised his head, spread out his hands, and lifted up all his strength. His robe stirred, and with a long whistling, it burst into the air.


    The white body of Linghu comes with the loud noise. It screams sharply. On its sharp claws, there are many bright lights. It''s a net that covers nianchenxi from beginning to end. It strikes nianchenxi in all directions.


    Read morning Xi Lin voice a smile, one hand holding pills, one hand rolled up the sleeve, into a soft knife, split to the fox.


    Linghu was hit by the soft knife, a white light across the air, if the dandelion''s white hair scattered, it floated to the direction of Qingfeng river.


    Read morning night closely follow, hand a turn, holding Dan medicine back in the back.


    The green cloak was shouting and jumping, "Lin Lin, give me a call."


    Linghu forced to stop the body, a rotation, as if a windmill, whirling, abruptly rushed to the white non month.


    Nianchenxi moves with him, but a dark shadow comes behind him. He sneaks up to nianchenxi and hits nianchenxi with a flying sword.


    The big pill, rolling down.


    The green cloak was ready. He flew to meet it and caught the elixir.


    Bai Feiyue cried out, "give it back to me." Chase away.


    But the blue cloak picked up the elixir and fell among the group.


    The group of people moved quickly, set up a formation, surrounded by the blue cloak, blocking Bai Feiyue.


    The green cloak was very proud, holding high the elixir, "the wind is ours."


    Bai Feiyue jumps up and just wants to break through and grab back the pill.


    But a big slender hand hugged her little waist.


    When Bai Feiyue looks back, it''s morning and evening.


    Read morning evening thin lips raised high, a face proud, white Feiyue thought, crooked small head, sneer.


    The green cloak was stunned, "no!" He threw up the elixir high.


    But late, the pill "boom..." to a burst, strange smell incomparable scattered, a piece of yellow powder flying all over the sky, shrouded in their heads.

 Chapter 333

    One by one, they were smashed in the air, and their blue cloaks were thrown up high into the distance.


    Read the morning and evening, and Bai Feiyue look at each other and smile.


    It turned out that nianchenxi made a simple cheat medicine in the time of burning incense, and pretended to cheat Qingse''s cloak to take it by himself.


    Yan Hongjie had already been helped into the cave by Cao Qiong. He came back in the morning and evening to cure Yan Hongjie.


    Cao Qiong is very angry. She thinks nianchenxi is too deceitful. How can she explain to the organization.


    Bai Feiyue pulled Dongfang Xin, "give Xin''er pills quickly."


    Read morning night slightly nodded, "you keep in every corner, I good action."


    They assigned places and went separately.


    Yan Hongjie was sent to Bai Feiyue by Nianchen Xi because of his injury. "Watch him and don''t make him move."


    Bai Feiyue follows behind Yan Hongjie and goes to the direction of Qingfeng river. As she walks, she mumbles, "Yan Hongjie, you are too easy to be defeated. I can''t understand it."


    Yan Hongjie looked back and laughed softly, "you are serious. In fact, I am not hurt."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned, "what are you doing for?"


    Yan Hongjie was quiet for a moment. "Cao Qiong wanted to see the pills you made, so I just..."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him, "morning and evening also help you? Strange. " She was full of worries and didn''t think much. She looked at Yan Hongjie expectantly, "then you can''t guard this place alone?"


    "All right." Yan Hongjie promised, but he didn''t ask. Bai Fei''s moon was stagnant. Why didn''t he ask what he wanted to do?


    However, the target is too big. Baifeiyue is lured to turn around and run.


    She went to the place where the unicorn was and looked around for it.


    But unicorns can''t be found anywhere.


    Only a long mark was left.


    Bai Feiyue was so angry that he scolded, pressed down his uneasiness and followed the mark.


    I saw a dark figure, dragging a unicorn, struggling forward in the distance.


    Bai Feiyue called softly, "Yingling, go and have a look."


    Ying Ling flew away lightly.


    The shadow hung his head and was silent, as if he had not noticed anything.


    Ying Ling relaxed her vigilance and fell behind the shadow.


    "Boom", Yingling''s head, countless big stones have fallen, like a cage, trapped Yingling.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t take it seriously. With Yingling''s skill, a knife light solved it.


    However, half a day later, Ying Ling did not move.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart was tight and she passed quietly.


    The shadow still hung his head and moved forward in silence.


    Bai Feiyue learned to be a good girl. She floated high in the air and put on her armor. As soon as the red light came, she split her head toward the shadow.


    However, at this time, Bai Feiyue intuitively behind someone, she quickly turned around, a long green algae flying, like a rainbow, wrapped her round.


    Bai Feiyue''s flying sword splits the green algae. The light like silk is as red as blood. It turns the green algae into small pieces and flies into the air.


    She picked up her figure, quickly stepped back, and stopped against the valley wall to see clearly who was coming.


    Come a green dress, hair is green, thin curved, like green algae.


    Her pink smile was green with anger, and her long green skirt rustled in the wind, flying like a brilliant flower.


    "Lu jinv!" Bai Feiyue is so unexpected. How can she appear?


    Bai Feiyue''s breath didn''t come. "The unicorn is mine! Give it back to me. "


    The long braid in the hand of Lu Ji''s female flicks, "have the ability to rob!"


    Long braid down, she flew up, flying flowers all over the sky, choking aroma.


    It''s not good for Bai Feiyue to scream in secret. The fragrance smells strange and incomparable. It must be famous.


    She held her breath and quickly moved towards the direction of Qingfeng River, where the wind was strong and could disperse the fragrance.


    Lu Ji''s daughter pushed her step by step, swinging her long braid. On the tail of the long braid, pieces of flowers sprang up. If it was the cloud of flowers, she rushed out of her hair and spread it to Bai Fei Yue.


    Behind the white non month is the breeze River, a large share of the wind, "Wuwu" blowing.


    She turned her hand behind her, picked up a big tree, waved it, rolled the wind, and went to LV jinv.


    Lvjinv had to stop and step on a big tree. She was straight and ready to go.


    Bai Feiyue jumps into Qingfeng river.


    Lu Ji''s daughter is stunned. What is she going to do?


    A moment later, a big fish came out of the water, flapped his broad head, and flew the rain and fog to LV jinv.


    Lu Ji''s daughter is shocked. Bai Feiyue has a helper in Qingfeng River, which she didn''t expect.


    This big fish is king level 11. She doesn''t take it seriously, but where did Bai Feiyue go?


    Lvjinv knew that she had to fight and decide quickly. Otherwise, Bai Feiyue found the unicorn and she would be busy.


    Lu Ji female a call, "Fei Fei."


    Feifei slowly stretched out the divinity of lvjinv.


    She glanced at the big fish. It was just a small thing. She stretched out her arm. The vines stretched out boundlessly. The blossoming flowers were blooming. She gently shook her long arm, patted the water surface, splashing water. Behind the big fish, there were a lot of beaches.


    Big fish "boom" to hit the beach, shaking tail, angry mouth.


    She doesn''t want to admit defeat. She is a carp. She flies up in the air and shakes her red tail. The river flows with her tail and rushes to Feifei.


    It''s like running when Luigi takes the opportunity.


    However, the big fish spat water, and the water all over the sky flew down, smashing up big trees and boulders, and toppling the big trees behind her, crushing her.


    Lu Ji''s daughter cried out angrily, "Feifei, kill it for me."


    Feifei''s face was green with anger, her arms were crisscrossed, and a cage made of matchless green vines was formed in her hands.


    She lifted the cage and threw it at the big fish.


    A red flash of lightning came from the sky, caught the cage and threw it at lvjinv.


    Lu Jilv panicked, rolled on the spot, held the tree, and rolled on the river.


    The red lightning came and kicked lvjinv.


    Lujinv lay down, picked up the tree and swept over.


    Bai Feiyue takes advantage of the situation and flies to the big fish. He reads something fragmentary in the heavy rain, and the big fish turns and leaves.


    Lui Chi Nu leaped to her feet, only to hear the roar of the wind behind her. She dodged, but was hit heavily on her back. The handle of a lightsaber hit her on the back, which made her spin like the wind and paddle across the water.


    Originally, Bai Feiyue rescued Yingling while the big fish was fighting with them.


    Lu Ji''s daughter stopped and stretched her hands flat. The creeping vines grew out, green, and turned into a long whip. She swung up and rushed to Bai Fei Yue.


    Bai Feiyue jumped into the air, the whip slapped on the water, the water sent out a sky shaking sound, divided into two parts, a deep ditch flashed.


    Before lvjinv could react, a big fish leaped out of the ditch. Behind her came a line of fish like summoners, lining up in front of lvjinv.


    Lu Ji Nu and Fei Fei are stunned. How can Bai Feiyue have so many Summoner friends in Qingfeng river? Didn''t the organization say that Bai Feiyue''s helpers were trapped by them?


    Big fish and small shrimps surround LV jinv and Fei Fei. Bai Feiyue takes the opportunity to run to the unicorn.


    Lu Ji''s daughter is in a hurry. She can''t give the unicorn to Bai Feiyue. Otherwise, the handsome guy won''t look at her.


    She exclaimed, "Feifei, I''ll leave it to you."


    Feifei hardened his head and went to meet the boundless fish.


    She swung her long hair, like the long hair of a vine, covered with barbs, curled and stretched, patting big fish and small shrimps.


    Big fish and small shrimps open their mouths and bite the leaves of the vines.


    They dragged Feifei into the river.


    As long as they enter the Qingfeng River, it''s their territory. They can clean up the green summon beast.


    Feifei desperately swings his arms, and the barb is covered with big fish and small shrimps. However, the big fish and small shrimps are still swarming in, and Feifei''s strength is unbearable. With a cry, he is pulled into the water.


    Hearing the sound of the water, LV jinv turns around and wants to save Fei Fei.


    Bai Feiyue exclaimed, "Yingling, up"


    Yingling pedals on the wall of the valley and jumps to lvjinv with her strength.


    She raised her hands high, her lightsaber dancing like a butterfly, dazzled and glowing, and cut off LV jinv''s hair one by one.


    Lvji girl heartache, she lost her hair, not only weapons, the handsome man also look at her?


    She was so angry that she flew to a big tree and took a deep breath, which made the tree wobble and leaves fly up.


    She agitated the gills and the leaves, turned them into a shining sword and flew to Yingling.


    Yingling is not in a hurry, a piece of lightsaber against the flying leaves, a sword to a leaf, hit the flying leaves turned the direction, but rushed to lvjinv.


    Lu jinv picked up the tree, danced like the wind, rolled the leaves and ran towards Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue flies around her body and dodges the flying leaves, but there is no stagnation in her body and mind.


    She''s on target, unicorn.


    Lu Ji''s eyes were red. Bai Feiyue was about to come to the unicorn. She simply put up her long braids and scattered them. The flowers tried to bloom, rolled up the pollen and covered the sky.


    Bai Feiyue looked up and said, "big fish, water column."


    A column of water is so high that it looks like broken flowers. It is bright and cool, covering the whole forest.


    Lvjinv desperately support, but, Yingling light fell on her head, a flying sword, splash like rain, diffuse lvjinv''s body.


    Bai Feiyue turns around and runs, but she has to stop. Behind Yingling, a tall and incomparable figure quietly approaches.


    LV Ji''s daughter also found the visitor. Her little face turned red. How could he see her ugliness?

 Chapter 334

    She got up, jumped up and flew to Bai Feiyue. She wants to save some face.


    Bai Feiyue smiles lightly. LV jinv cares about this person.


    She listened to the sound of the man''s footsteps, calm and light, like floating on the water and in the middle of the wind.


    The bearer is a master.


    She didn''t cry well.


    If he saves lvjinv and Feifei, the other side is three people. With her and Yingling''s strength, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    She kept quiet and asked Lu jinv to sneak in. When Lu jinv approached, she waited for her work with ease. Her wings spread and dust rolled up. The wind filled her eyes. It was easy to call her footwork disorder.


    Lu jinv clenched her thin lip, closed her eyes, borrowed her hearing, and struggled forward.


    A slight breath came to the ears of Lu Ji''s daughter, who was palpitating. It was Bai Feiyue.


    She couldn''t see where Bai Feiyue was, so she could only borrow her hearing, but Bai Feiyue''s breathing sound was so weak, like the light of a firefly. Bai Feiyue quietly comes to LV jinv''s close body. The tip of LV jinv''s nose is wiped by her wings. LV jinv can''t help touching the tip of her nose, and her back is in a cold sweat. What does Bai Feiyue want to do? Lu Ji''s daughter couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to admit defeat. She rolled her tongue and made a sound of "pa pa".


    Bai Feiyue listens quietly and distinguishes the direction of the voice. The voice goes to the person who comes. She shakes slightly. Feifei is in the water and the person can''t hide. It''s no use for LV jinv to ask for help.


    Lu Ji Nu could not hear the echo. She was silent for a moment and turned the echo to the valley.


    The clear voice in the valley echo is particularly loud, like a bird crowing.


    Lvjinv, this is the echo of the voice, to determine the direction.


    She distinguishes carefully, a deep voice makes her heart tremble, this is the echo of Bai Feiyue!


    As soon as she looked back, the vines in her hands grew as fast as the wind. When she touched a cylindrical object, she stuck it tightly, as if it were dodder. She wound it desperately and held each other tightly.


    Lu jinv''s thick lips were slightly opened. This time, she was sure to win.


    She pulled hard, but couldn''t move.


    She pulled the vine, borrowed the elasticity of the vine, jumped in front of the cylinder, reached for a touch, no, it''s not human! This is a big tree!


    Bai Feiyue imitates the echo and deceives LV jinv.


    But later, a vine was pulled out by Bai Feiyue and wrapped up LV jinv in circles.


    Lu Ji''s daughter was very remorseful. She knew that she would be humiliated in front of that person, so she would not come even if she was killed.


    Bai Feiyue''s sword crossed LV jinv''s neck. "Come out, or I''ll kill her."


    There was no sound, the wind stopped.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and wanted to hear the direction of the arrival, but there was no sound, and even the wind seemed to be still.


    Her heart was palpitating and she felt murderous in all directions.


    The wind rises abruptly, and countless leaves fall from Bai Feiyue''s head, curling and dancing like Xianhong.


    When she heard the sound of the leaves dancing, she pricked an oval leaf into the back of her hand. It was shallow and there was no blood.


    But at the same time, the vines on LV jinv''s body burst open in an instant and stabbed into the ground at top speed.


    Bai Feiyue looked up at the tree, empty, only a piece of leaves flying.


    Lu Ji Nu suddenly opened her eyes. The falling leaves brought drops of water to wash her eyes.


    She immediately closed the door and held the tree tightly.


    Bai Feiyue''s sword glided on Lu jinv''s neck, and her hand stopped immediately. A small stone hit her acupoint.


    "I''m gone. Don''t hurt her." The sound is faint, like clear water, with layers of ripples rippling the afterglow of the sun.


    I''m afraid I went to save Feifei.


    Bai Feiyue''s hand turned her sword, and her thick eyebrows gently picked, "Lu jinv, do you want to show off in front of that man?"


    Lu Ji Nu''s eyes closed, her eyes turned and she was silent.


    Bai Feiyue saw her thick lips and knew that she was moved.


    "I pretended to be defeated by your backhand, but you have to guarantee Yingling''s safety and take that man away."


    Lu Ji Nu snorted softly and agreed.


    Bai Feiyue is not so trusting. She and LV jinv have only met each other. She has to guard against LV jinv all the time.


    Her sword was across her neck and forced her to come to the Qingfeng river.


    Feifei has been salvaged. Her whole body is wet. The leaves are tightly attached to her body. The flowers are wilting. Her anger is like that she wants to light the leaves on her hair.


    That person just negative hand but stand, long body jade stand, float on the water surface, the reflection is whirling, the posture is graceful.


    His face is covered with a mask. The ghost face, which is full of teeth and claws, shows his dark skin, which is integrated with the ghost mask. His thin lips are curved and beautiful.


    His towering body moved slightly, and his whole body sent out light, which forced Yingling to three meters away.


    Yingling stabbed a lightsaber into the water and stood on the lightsaber. Her body was shaking gently, and she could hardly support it.


    Bai Feiyue agitated her wings and carried LV jinv to Yingling, "Yingling, Huishen."


    Yingling was hidden in her divine consciousness.


    The man glanced at lvjinv, turned and left.


    Lu Ji''s daughter stagnated, curled her mouth wrongly and sobbed.


    Bai Feiyue pulled the corners of her mouth. LV jinv was in love. This man didn''t take LV jinv to heart at all.


    This is a problem.


    Bai Feiyue read it in pieces, my UNICORN, my UNICORN


    Her sword crossed the neck of Lu jinv. "Since what you said is useless, I will send you to the West."


    Lu Ji female smell speech, cover a neck, "I bleed...", eyes Baba ground looked to that person.


    The man seemed to hear nothing but fly.


    Feifei is anxious. He rushes on and hugs the man. Before Feifei says anything, he is kicked out by the man.


    Bai Feiyue scolded angrily, "Lu jinv is going to be killed by me. You don''t care. It''s cold-blooded!"


    When the man looked back, Bai Feiyue''s face turned red. With a smile and a roll of his robe, LV jinv took off Bai Feiyue''s hand and went in his direction.


    Bai Feiyue is unprepared. She floats up, spreads the wind on her wings, and catches up with LV jinv.


    But the hand raised high, an invisible barrier behind Lu Ji''s daughter, called Bai Feiyue can''t get close to her.


    Bai Feiyue secretly bit her teeth. How could it be different from what she thought?


    Lu Ji Nu is happy, flying to the man, like a vine, tightly hugged the man.


    The man glanced at her in disgust. He shook his robe and threw it away, but he didn''t leave her.


    Feifei is even more happy for his master. Following him, countless vines rise and make a big cage. They are wrapped round and give them a private space.


    Lu jinv is very excited. She has the chance to make love with Chang sunlong in front of Bai Feiyue. She is happy when she thinks about Bai Feiyue''s expression.


    Bai Feiyue opened her mouth bitterly.


    With a roar, Feifei''s vines were blown up, like bayonets.


    Lujinu was raised by a big slender hand and threw into Qingfeng river.


    Lu jinv rose to the surface and looked up at the man reluctantly. "Chang sunlong, Bai Feiyue wants to get the unicorn''s charm."


    She wants to please Chang Sun long with unicorns.


    Bai Feiyue is even more bitter. If this extremely powerful man intervenes, her chances of winning are even worse.


    Chang Sun long looked at Bai Feiyue and said, "do you want it?"


    Lvjinv immediately nodded, that baby, who doesn''t want it.


    Chang Sun long bent down and pasted it on her ear. She read something fragmentary. She was so excited that her eyes lit up.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue sees her, move quickly. She has to find the unicorn in front of Chang sunlong.


    A red light is flying away like a flying leaf, and the corner of Chang Sun long''s mouth is gently raised. This white non moon is really anxious.


    He left lvjinv, turned and left.


    Luigi is in a hurry. She can''t give them time alone.


    "Feifei!" she called


    Feifei didn''t need her to talk at all. A small leaf flew out of Feifei''s hair and stuck it tightly to changsunlong.


    Lu Ji Nu was relieved that she could keep up with Chang Sun long.


    Bai Feiyue finds out that Chang sunlong is following him. She doesn''t have a good chance to fight with this man for unicorn.


    She had to ask Chang Sun long not to follow.


    She called softly, "Yingling..."


    Yingling came out in response.


    She told Yingling a few words. Yingling nodded and a lightsaber flew to changsunlong.


    Chang Sun long said softly, isn''t it a mantis? What does Bai Feiyue think.


    He didn''t use to put Yingling in his eyes. He just pushed Yingling''s lightsaber back.


    Ying Ling was hit by the blow, high up in the air, whistling, like being blown by the wind, rolling to the distance.


    Chang Sun long was stunned. Did he use so much energy?


    Bai Feiyue, on the other hand, pursed her lips tightly and exclaimed, "come to me.", He flew to Chang Sun long.


    Chang Sun long just rotated his body and let Bai Feiyue pass without hurting Bai Feiyue at all.


    Bai Feiyue is a little strange. What is Chang sunlong doing?


    She thought to pay next, probably long Sun long is not hurt her, want to let her find unicorn.


    She won''t let Chang Sun long succeed.


    As soon as her wings spread, she flew high into the sky, marking a long mark. Like a bird, she disappeared.


    Chang Sun long is not in a hurry. He stops and looks at the direction of Bai Fei Yue''s going away. His thin lips gently smile.


    Behind him, Lu Ji Nu tightly pursed her thick lips. Chang Sun long let Bai Fei Yue go and let her get the unicorn. You know, unicorn is emperor class.

 Chapter 335

    Luigi''s body is a ball, hidden in a forest.


    Chang Sun long looked back, just followed his Luji daughter? She''s really in trouble if she''s going with Bai Feiyue.


    He called out "lujinv, lujinv..."


    Fei Fei scolded, "the eldest grandson is also protecting Bai Feiyue too much. How can he inform her?"


    Lu Ji''s daughter curled her lips. The eldest Sun long didn''t have her at all.


    She jumped on the treetop, she was green, hidden in the green, Feifei is waving his long arms, layers of green leaves flying, blocking behind her.


    Chang Sun long lost his goal for a moment and thought to herself that LV Ji''s daughter must have gone to find Bai Fei Yue. It''s right to keep up with Bai Fei Yue.


    LV jinv followed Bai Feiyue''s red clothes and jumped up. She was red in front and green in back, pressing forward step by step.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t seem to find anything unusual. He just flies fast.


    In front of him, as soon as he came to the crack, Bai Feiyue flashed into it. There was no movement for a moment.


    There must be something hidden in the crack. Lu jinv got excited, chased after her, and then rushed into the crack.


    The red electric light was shining, illuminating the front. In front of lujinv''s eyes, there was a unicorn.


    The unicorn was black, lying flat on a high platform deep in the crack, dazed and motionless, as if dead.


    The unicorn hid here, and Bai Feiyue could find it. LV jinnu sighed that Bai Feiyue was lucky, but she still felt something was wrong.


    Lujinv was overjoyed, so she rushed forward to the unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue''s wings trembled, and the boundless light swept to LV jinv. Forced Lvji female fly into the sky, heavily hit the valley wall, hit Lvji female turn a circle, dizzy.


    Big rocks fell down on the unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue is in a hurry and falls on the unicorn to protect it.


    However, LV jinv took the opportunity to hang a vine on a stone from the valley, head down and wobble.


    Chang Sun long''s figure flashed not far away and was about to approach.


    The red lightning ran with the unicorn in its hand and landed on a beach.


    Lu Ji doesn''t care. The unicorn is so heavy that Bai Feiyue can run away with it.


    She looked at the excitement on her face and followed her closely, thinking that when Bai Feiyue was tired, she would start again.


    But Bai Feiyue is like taking excipients, running out half a river without stopping.


    Lu Ji female faintly feel wrong, she couldn''t help, from behind a fly leaf, cut to white non month.


    Bai Feiyue pours into the river with the unicorn in her arms.


    Lu jinv followed closely and rushed into the breeze river.


    However, there is no unicorn in Qingfeng River, only the big red fish named Feifei.


    The big red fish gurgled and swam around Lu Ji''s daughter with a big mouth open and a big head wagging.


    As soon as she patted her head, she understood that she only paid attention to the red one, but did not see whether the person in red was Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue cheated her with this.


    Just now Bai Feiyue called Yingling to pretend that she was beaten by changsunlong. She went to find big red fish and pretended to be her.


    However, with the unicorn here, she felt that Bai Feiyue had miscalculated.


    Her long narrow eyes narrowed into a slit and came towards the unicorn.


    However, the unicorn was soaked in the river water and broke up into a pile of black mud.


    It turns out that the unicorn is black, and Bai Feiyue is called big red fish. They use mud to make a fake.


    From afar, came the laughter of Chang Sun long.


    Lu jinv''s face was dark, and she was so angry that a piece of vine patted on the black mud. The black mud splashed and made her black and smelly.


    At that end, Bai Feiyue got rid of lvjinu and they went to the direction of Unicorn quickly.


    The unicorn didn''t wake up at all. It was still lying on the beach.


    Bai Feiyue picked up her head and examined it carefully for a while.


    The hallucinogenic drug Yan Hongjie gave was so powerful that the unicorn fell asleep.


    Bai Feiyue patted her lips and pondered whether it was better to accept it or to use its charm.


    Bai Feiyue''s action startled the unicorn. It rolled its one eye, forced it, moved and hummed. It knew Bai Feiyue''s idea again, but it couldn''t move.


    "Follow me, will you?" Bai Feiyue picked up the unicorn.


    Half of the unicorn''s Unicorn raised high, blocked in front of Bai Feiyue''s eyes, low voice, "never!"


    It doesn''t want to cooperate with the people who rob its baby.


    Bai Feiyue poked its horn, "I''ll cure it for you. How about you and me?"


    The unicorn is not only the treasure of Unicorn, but also the most important part of its majestic appearance. With its unicorn, it is highly respected in Qingfeng river.


    It gave a whine and stopped talking.


    Bai Feiyue picked up the unicorn and said, "cooperate with me. If they find you, you will be killed by them, and I will not rule you."


    Unicorn strongly put half of the unicorn, called the unicorn to raise a water drop, wrapped it, reduce its weight, called Bai Feiyue to take it to Qingfeng river.


    Bai Feiyue moves in a hurry. Lvjinv will soon find out that she has been cheated and is about to find her. There is not much time left for her. She has to hurry up.


    Along the way, the unicorn''s one eye rolled around, looking around, sometimes staring at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is strange. Is the unicorn wondering whether she is worthy of obedience?


    Suddenly, the unicorn tilts its big head and listens.


    Qingfeng river water "Hua Hua", high and low, one after another, like syllables.


    This is one of the ways that aquariums deliver messages¡° The big red fish was caught... "The syllables kept moaning.


    The unicorn''s big mouth widened violently, making a cry of pain.


    Bai Feiyue took the unicorn to a bend of Qingfeng River, where there was a small hill, just able to block the huge body of the unicorn.


    The unicorn hummed and moved its huge body slightly, pounding the top of the mountain a little bit.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want the unicorn to get hurt. She hugs the unicorn.


    The unicorn opened its mouth wide and tried to swallow a stone beside it, which turned out to be a green maple.


    It turned out that the unicorn found a piece of green maple green in Bai Feiyue''s pocket, which was carrying a hammer on the top of the mountain. He told Bai Feiyue to hold it, and secretly knocked it out and swallowed it.


    Bai Feiyue turns and leaves.


    The unicorn moves slowly at the top of the hill and reaches the water. A big head slaps the water and makes a sound of "Wuwu".


    But it waited for a long time, and did not wait for the big red fish, but came a big lobster.


    This lobster is three meters long, red body, long pliers like two big clips.


    "Where''s the big redfish?" The unicorn was in tears.


    Lobster is a stuttering, stuttering to say, "Dahong... Fish... Help Bai Feiyue save you,... Was caught by a green woman, to roast to eat."


    The unicorn was stunned. "Bai Feiyue, save me. Is he a fool? This big red fish is too easy to be cheated! It''s not like that. "


    Big lobster helplessly said, "as long as it''s related to you, big red fish has no reason. Bai Feiyue listens to what he says."


    The unicorn grinned with pain, its long sharp teeth grinding the ground, trying to swallow Bai Feiyue.


    "Let''s go and save the big red fish." The unicorn held on.


    Dragon shrimp looked at it, he is so, he can''t protect himself, how to save big red fish, this unicorn is crazy.


    Unicorn spit out green maple, "ground, together with the dragon blood vine, baked into a piece, give me to take."


    The lobster turned and left.


    Half a day later, the lobster brought the elixir, the unicorn swallowed it, staggered up and ran to the direction of the big red fish.


    Lu Ji tied the big red fish with vines, but she didn''t move.


    She saw that the big red fish would do anything for the unicorn, so it was a pair with the unicorn.


    And Bai Feiyue must be reluctant to kill the unicorn, and he must come back to see the big red fish.


    She lured the Unicorn with the big red fish, killed the unicorn and got the charm.


    Sure enough, the unicorn, staggering and dizzy, was carried by the lobster and appeared.


    Lujinv hung up the big red fish high and swayed in front of the unicorn, "unicorn, hand over your charm quickly, or I will kill it."


    Big red fish see unicorn to save her, excitedly swing body, "unicorn, go, don''t care about me."


    Unicorn''s heart is even worse. He yells fiercely, "lobster, help me, save my woman."


    The Dragon shrimp threw the unicorn heavily into the Qingfeng River, "I... i... I can''t beat her..."


    The unicorn came out, raised half of the unicorn, raised the lobster, and threw it in front of lvjinv, "give it to me when you die!"


    Lobster hard from the scalp, waving a pair of pliers, bluff, to Lu Ji female.


    Lu jinv didn''t pay attention to the lobster at all. With a flick of her little hand, the long green vines developed rapidly and rolled up the lobster''s body.


    The lobster pretends to resist. The big pincers "squeak" the vines and pounce on LV jinv.


    Lu Ji Nu waved her hand impatiently, a piece of pollen was flying, and the lobster yelled, "highly toxic..." and ran away.


    Lujinv didn''t care about it either. She jumped up and jumped into the Qingfeng river. She had only one goal - Unicorn.


    However, in the scene just now, the unicorn played with the lobster in order to attract Lvji into Qingfeng river!


    In the distance, Chang Sun long is as delicate as a hemp. The moment he finds that the unicorn is thrown into the Qingfeng River, he stands firm in the Qingfeng river. The big current impacts the unicorn, but it doesn''t shake the unicorn at all.


    He exclaimed, "Lv jinv, don''t follow me."


    But it''s only a matter of a moment for Luigi to pick up the lobster. "Poop" is his answer.


    Qingfeng river is turbid and the bottom of the river is less than 10 meters. Unicorns live here every day and have already adapted to the environment of Qingfeng river.


    On the contrary, Lu Ji''s daughter, who had just arrived, knew nothing about Qingfeng river.

 Chapter 336

    In front of her eyes, a group of fish swam over, and countless bubbles spewed out, like countless insulation layers hugging her.


    She waved her arms to drive away the fish and bubbles, but they stuck to her and couldn''t drive them away.


    She did not care, with a bubble, toward the unicorn swim.


    Unicorn shaking half unicorn, a stream of dark green blood out, little by little into the big and small bubbles.


    The bubbles turned into ink, blocking Lu jinv''s sight, and suddenly became quiet, dark and silent.


    Lvjinv became nervous. "Feifei!" she called


    Feifei came out, the leaves on his head swayed and shot at the black bubble like an arrow.


    The bubbles seem to have feelings, avoiding the flying leaves, which pierce into the gap between the bubbles and separate them.


    Feifei fingers flick, a piece of flying leaves like fish, push the bubble to one side.


    Lui Ji Nu is puzzled. What are these bubbles used for?


    She reaches out her hand, a vine slowly reaches out her arm, and she throws it to the unicorn.


    But the vines were crystal clear, and the green leaves made a "bang bang" sound, as if they were solid. They didn''t listen to the command at all.


    As the vine falls in front of the unicorn, the vine makes a sound and turns into hundreds of segments. The unicorn shakes its head slightly, and the green leaves turn into oars one by one, driving Jie Jie''s vine to chirp clearly. With the flow of water, like small fish, it turns around and pours at LV jinv.


    As soon as she saw something bad, she turned and ran.


    However, this section of small fish, dense, covered half of the breeze River, so that lvjinv nowhere to hide.


    Lu jinv''s back, face and arms are full of small fish.


    She found that these small fish are hard, as if they were frozen.


    Lvjinv is surrounded by layers of small green fish. The water temperature drops rapidly around her, and layers of white crystals form around her.


    Lu jinv''s green gradually turned into transparent white, and she was frozen.


    It turned out that bubbles of different sizes were injected with the venom of Unicorn by unicorn and turned into frozen liquid.


    The eldest Sun long, who was behind Lu jinv, also suffered a disaster. He was shivering all over with cold. His white robe was stiff, and it was like a flower blooming around his body.


    He recited and mobilized the sword to fly out of the scabbard.


    The sword burst out a red light, shining, quickly cut down around him.


    Around the frozen water, was cut to splash like snow, a piece of white.


    But he cut this end, that new water gushed up, and was frozen up.


    He locked his brow tightly. If it goes on like this, he and LV jinv will be frozen to death.


    He called, "Jianfu!"


    Jian Fu obeyed the call and fell into his palm.


    He clasped his hands tightly, grasped the sword, recited the mantra, and Jianfu gradually stretched out into a 100 meter sword.


    Chang Sun long danced his huge sword and cleaved to the white ice.


    The ice layer made a "squeak..." loud noise, and the deep ice gullies at the bottom of the river appeared.


    He waved a huge sword and pushed the ice to expand a little bit.


    Lu jinv heard the loud noise behind her and felt the ice around her body crack.


    She finally moved.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Chang Sun long.


    She stretched out her arm stiffly, trying to hold Chang Sun long.


    But Chang Sun long pushed her arm away, picked her up in one hand, threw her high, and threw her to the river.


    Lu Ji''s daughter screamed and fell on the ice, smashing a huge spider web on the ice.


    The ice in front of the unicorn is less than one finger thick.


    Bai Feiyue has been watching by the Qingfeng river for a long time.


    The big red fish said that everything helped her a lot. Seeing that LV jinv and Chang sunlong were both in the water, Bai Feiyue flew to the big red fish, and Yingling cut off the vine on the big red fish and put down the big red fish.


    Big red fish fluttered and pushed Bai Feiyue, "come on, come on, save the unicorn."


    Bai Feiyue turns back, and the river surface of Qingfeng river is already white.


    "The river is frozen. We can''t get down."


    The scales on the whole body of the big redfish stand up and rotate. She is like a red drill, jumping on the ice and spinning.


    Soon a deep hole was made.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the deep hole in embarrassment. Yingling pushes her aside. "Don''t go down."


    Bai Feiyue''s body is afraid of cold. I''m afraid something will happen if I go into such an ice cave.


    Big red fish don''t know, gas spin to Bai Feiyue''s side, will drill her.


    Bai Feiyue saw the vine that had just been tied to the big red fish. The leaves of the vine were luxuriant. She turned her eyes and grabbed the vine.


    The vines wrapped the white non moon in circles, like a big green coat.


    Yingling stopped her, "it''s just a vine, no way!"


    But Bai Feiyue looked at the red fish''s eager eyes, jumped up, crossed Yingling, and fell into the ice cave.


    Ying Ling is anxious to keep up, for fear that Bai Feiyue will have an accident.


    Bai Feiyue jumps into the cave and feels numb all over, unable to stretch his hands and feet.


    She called forcibly, "armor!"


    The upper part of the armor, but the color is light red, without any brightness.


    Then jump into the big red fish to understand why Yingling blocks Bai Feiyue from entering the ice cave.


    The wings of the light red armor cut the white ice a little bit and came to the unicorn''s side.


    Unicorn''s unicorn is no longer dark green, but slightly black and smelly.


    Bai Feiyue picked up the unicorn''s horn and dragged it to the water.


    The unicorn''s big one eye closed tightly, but the corner of its mouth rose slightly. It heard the call of the big red fish and knew that the big red fish was OK.


    However, Chang Sun long''s huge sword is about to pass through the thin ice and block them.


    Bai Feiyue''s whole body is white, braves the chill, the corner of the mouth shakes the rope, the hand and foot already could not move.


    She straightened her neck and ordered, "Yingling, take the unicorn."


    Ying Ling followed behind, reached out and poked Bai Feiyue, with a slightly hard voice.


    She picked up Bai Feiyue and flew to the ice.


    Big red fish in a hurry to stop her, "unicorn how to do?"


    Ying Ling kicks the big red fish away. Regardless of it, she will go with Bai Feiyue in her arms.


    Bai Feiyue stretched out her arm rigidly and held the unicorn''s horn. "Big red fish, come here, drag the unicorn below."


    Red fish eyes full of tears, down the unicorn''s side, holding up the unicorn, struggling forward.


    Yingling''s strength is not big. It''s hard to imagine how hard it is to drag a unicorn, which is a heavy summoner.


    But Bai Feiyue shivered her lips, "Yingling, please!"


    Ying Ling picked them up and looked back.


    The last ice sheet broke up with a bang.


    The sword was pointed out, and the figure of Chang sunlong was exposed.


    Ying Ling is in a hurry. She can''t escape from Chang Sun long by dragging such a huge unicorn. She kicked the unicorn away again.


    Big red fish also looked back and saw Chang sunlong. She was so anxious that she called the aquarium she could find.


    However, the ice blocked the water column, and no fish appeared.


    Bai Feiyue ordered, "armor!"


    She took off her armor and threw it to the redfish. "Put it on the unicorn and fly out."


    The big red fish flustered the Unicorn with armor.


    Chang Sun long''s huge sword is on the unicorn. He looks at Bai Feiyue thoughtfully.


    And Bai Feiyue took off his armor and his warm clothes with vines.


    She''s stiff all over.


    For this unicorn, she''s put a lot of effort into it.


    Put away Chang Sun long''s sword.


    Lu jinu''s green face flashed out from the cracks in the ice, "Chang Sun long, I want a unicorn." She jiaodidi toward long Sun long called.


    Chang Sun long jumped up and landed on the unicorn''s back.


    Bai Feiyue keeps moving her fingers. Her fingers finally move. She grabs a piece of ice and throws it at LV jinv.


    Lu Ji''s daughter was caught off guard, and a skate came to her.


    She made a somersault and rolled down the ice.


    As soon as the big red fish sees it, if LV jinv is injured by her, Chang sunlong will go to rescue LV jinv, and the unicorn will be safe for the time being.


    Clearly know that she is not the same level with Lu jinv, or follow up, rotating the body, hit the ice deep, called Lu jinv fall deeper and deeper.


    Chang Sun long glanced at the scene. He knew that he didn''t have to worry about it. LV jinv could deal with the big red fish.


    Bai Feiyue pulled the arm of lie Yingling, "don''t worry about me, you go to help big red fish."


    Yingling thinks that Bai Feiyue can''t fight in this situation. Chang sunlong is more than enough to deal with her. If she goes after the big red fish, Chang sunlong will go with her to save LV jinv, and Bai Feiyue will be safe.


    Yingling up a force, will be white on the high throw, throw to the ice.


    She flew up and followed the red fish chaser, Lu jinv.


    Chang Sun long had to turn and follow.


    Bai Feiyue shivered her lips and cried, "unicorn... Can you open your mouth?"


    The big mouth of the unicorn opened with difficulty.


    Bai Feiyue threw a pill into the unicorn''s mouth. It was given to her by nianchenxi just in case. Now it''s used for unicorn.


    Unicorn''s big body slowly raised, he opened his one eye, looked at the white eyes, turned to the direction of the big red fish.


    Bai Feiyue gets angry behind him and shouts, "unicorn, you are not Chang sunlong''s opponent. Come back."


    But the unicorn hummed heavily, didn''t look back, and disappeared.


    Bai Feiyue is worried. This pill has less than an hour''s effect. It''s not enough to plug his teeth when he hits Chang sunlong.


    She suddenly thought of a summoner, lobster!


    "Lobster, come out." She cried out.


    In fact, the big lobster has been lying on the ice for a long time. He thought the unicorn would die this time, and he cried in a mess.


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s cry, he appeared with a pair of pliers. Bai Feiyue immediately told him, "come on, get these things for me!"

 Chapter 337

    Last time you said you could save the unicorn and hurt the big red fish, you said you could save the big red fish and hurt the unicorn. This time, I will never believe you


    Bai Feiyue raised her stiff arm high and said, "this is what I did to save the unicorn. I can''t move any more. If I can''t save the unicorn later, you will kill me. Don''t you believe me?"


    Lobster is still pondering, Bai Feiyue pulled stiff body, let the origin, call lobster see, is not what she said.


    He looked under the ice, unicorn really can move, but also to chase and save the big red fish.


    He turned around and ran. He wanted to hurry up, but the unicorn didn''t last long.


    Bai Feiyue cried behind him, "get more Maple green!"


    Lobster frowned and asked for qingfenghe''s baby. Last time, Bai Feiyue found that qingfenglv was missing. Looking back, he found that Unicorn pulled him. Bai Feiyue caught him and found that he had qingfenglv in his hand, so he wanted his life.


    He didn''t know if Bai Feiyue would take any risks to get Maple green or unicorn.


    He came back with all the medicine Bai Feiyue wanted.


    Bai Feiyue straightened up and told the lobster, "light the fire!"


    Lobster quickly lit a fire, "I forgot, give you a light, tell you to warm up."


    On the fire, Bai Feiyue put her finger on the top of the fire. As soon as she could move her finger, she began to refine pills.


    The lobster was moved to tears. Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue was busy for the unicorn, regardless of her stiff body.


    Bai Feiyue made an ammunition, but she had too many pills to prepare. She was so anxious that her head was sweating.


    A voice came, "Bai Feiyue, how did you become white?"


    Yan Hongjie seems to rush to Bai Feiyue''s side with a flash of fire. He holds Bai Feiyue in his arms. He is so scared that he takes out the pill and puts it in Bai Feiyue''s mouth.


    Bai Feiyue''s happiness is broken. When Yan Hongjie comes, things will be easy to handle.


    She immediately pointed to the drugs, "quick, quick, let me move, to save the unicorn."


    I can''t count on Yan Hongjie. His Summoner is still at the primary level. I don''t even have to think about it with a master like Chang sunlong.


    Yan Hongjie looked down at the medicine in front of him. In order to save the unicorn, the lobster took out good things.


    He immediately took action to refine the pill for Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue took the pill and warmed her whole body. Her face was ruddy. She cried out, "armor!"


    Yan Hongjie suddenly put a pill into Bai Feiyue''s little hand and said something in her ear.


    Bai Feiyue is like a red cloud in the sky, red, floating to the ice.


    She followed the fighting to find Yingling and them.


    Chang Sun long hasn''t even cleaned up Ying Ling. Bai Feiyue is secretly glad.


    But the unicorn was lying flat at the bottom of the river, and Luigi Nu was raising vines to bind him.


    Feifei''s green vine dangles the big red fish and throws her to vent her anger.


    Big red fish with aquarium to bite Fei Fei''s hair bald, her leaves are just a few pieces, she wants to revenge back.


    She threw the big red fish all over with red scales, flying all over the place, revealing her white flesh.


    Big red fish was knocked dizzy, but saw Bai Feiyue fly to her, hoarse voice, low cry way, "to save unicorn, don''t care about me."


    Bai Feiyue did this because the red fish was going to be killed by Feifei.


    She cleaved a lightsaber into Feifei''s hair.


    Feifei''s hair fell in the sand. With the swing of the rattan, the red fish flew to the ice. The dull sound of the ice sounded, and a piece of white flashed out behind the red fish. Countless pieces of ice flew one after another, spreading the red fish white.


    The big red fish swung its tail and crawled towards the unicorn.


    Lu Ji''s daughter called, "Feifei, let''s go."


    She saw that Feifei was so angry that her green hair was dancing and her green face was greener. She knew that Feifei would take revenge on Bai Feiyue.


    However, when fighting with Bai Feiyue, lvjinv doesn''t have much advantage. Unicorn is the first thing she wants. She can''t ask Bai Feiyue to rob unicorn.


    As for Chang Sun long, Lu Ji Nu was assured that she would not suffer any losses, so she left everything behind and kept her unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue''s target is unicorn, but Yingling can''t support it. She turns to Chang sunlong.


    The big red fish pours on the unicorn and holds the unicorn tightly, so that she won''t take it away.


    Lu jinv raised her head contemptuously. With a flick of her hair, she threw the big red fish on the ice and made the big red fish faint on the spot.


    Bai Feiyue raised her head and yelled at the top of the ice, "Hongjie, stop LV jinv."


    A full of ice whirling down, a piece of white Icelandic tip down, dense fall.


    LV Ji''s daughter stretched her hands, and countless green branches climbed madly above the ice.


    However, Yan Hongjie took advantage of the terrain to climb up a little and cut down a little, so that Lu jinv would not have a chance to climb up a little.


    Lvjinv remembered to grab the green hair, throw the long braid high up, one after another the flowers are flying all over the sky, climbing upward by the wind.


    The peony blossoms in full bloom, airtight, like a wall of flowers, sealed the ice exit.


    Lu Ji''s daughter cried bitterly to herself. They are all Summoning beasts of wood. They know the root and the bottom. It''s hard to deal with them.


    Lu Ji Nu glared fiercely and told Fei Fei, "cooperate with me!"


    Feifei''s long hair leaps up and climbs up the peony wall. The peony flowers are entangled by Feifei''s long hair.


    Lu jinv''s flying knives whirled upward and peeled the peony flower.


    Bai Feiyue is having a fight with Chang sunlong. The sound of "creaking" comes from her head, and the peony flowers fall one after another.


    She snored, shaking the ice, a group of flames from the armor diffuse out, fast toward the Feifei vine.


    Feifei''s vines immediately smoke, leaves fall, into a trace of black snake.


    Bai Feiyue sees the opportunity, and a flame rises behind Lu jinv.


    The unicorn is heavy. LV jinv''s attention is not focused. It''s all on Fei Fei and Yan Hongjie. Bai Feiyue''s unexpected attack makes LV jinv suddenly release her hand, and the unicorn goes down.


    Big red fish just wake up, see Unicorn fall, facing Unicorn fly past, unicorn hit big red fish''s body heavily.


    Yan Hongjie just covered the top of the ice with peony flowers, but he didn''t care about it.


    The peony flower after peony is shaking its beautiful posture, the Yingying pollen is falling down, with a strange aroma. Under the background of white ice and snow, it is extremely charming and strange.


    Chang Sun long looks up at Yan Hongjie. He is so relieved. There must be something wrong with him.


    He and Bai Feiyue were entangled in each other. Seeing this, he put away his sword and flew to LV jinv.


    He picked up lvjinv and made a breakthrough over the ice.


    Lu Ji Nu took Chang Sun long''s neck and said, "we can''t give up the unicorn!"


    Hearing her breath, Chang sunlong suddenly stops and flies to the bottom of the ice with her in his arms.


    Lu Ji''s daughter is happy. Sun longken grabs the unicorn for her and feels that she has a special face in front of Bai Fei''s moon.


    But Chang Sun long held her and landed in the corner far away from the unicorn.


    She jumped up and rushed to the unicorn.


    Her body suddenly shook up, her face turned white, and the corners of her mouth filled with a trace of black air.


    The moment she was about to fall, Chang sunlong caught her.


    Chang Sun long repeatedly points on Lu jinv''s back, takes out the pill, puts it into her mouth, and swallows it himself.


    Lu Ji female this just reaction come over, what peony flower scatters is poison pill. Chang Sun long fell below the ice to stay away from the poison powder.


    Bai Feiyue fell on the unicorn''s side and took out a pill politely, "antidote, swallow it."


    Unicorn saw lvjinv''s situation, took the pill, big red fish suddenly moved the red body, grabbed the pill, put it in his mouth.


    She knows that Bai Feiyue wants unicorns.


    However, she wants to be with the unicorn, and she wants the unicorn to be a mountain king in the breeze river.


    Bai Feiyue smiles and takes pills himself.


    The unicorn picked up the big red fish, and the big red fish had no problem.


    Big red fish took another pill from Bai Feiyue and gave it to unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue watched with relish.


    Lu Ji Nu heard Chang Sun long''s gentle smile, crooked her neck and looked at the unicorn and the big red fish.


    She looked disgusted and suddenly said, "what big red fish and unicorn take is not a kind of elixir."


    She guessed according to Chang sunlong''s expression, but if she guessed wrong, it would be good to call Unicorn hate Bai Feiyue.


    The unicorn''s heart was palpitating, and he gave himself a pulse. Sure enough, his pulse was beating like a flame.


    The unicorn was red with fire. The scales on its big dark green body stood up. The water was gurgling on its horn, and a layer of white sweat came out of its head.


    And his one eye began to feel dizzy, and the whole Summoner seemed to be drunk.


    Big red fish urgent, hugged the unicorn, asked Bai Feiyue, "what did you do, you little man!"


    Bai Feiyue patted the head of the big red fish, "I said to the unicorn, to cure him unicorn, this is to guide Dan."


    Lu Ji''s daughter said, "if it''s a one-man man, can you use this medicine secretly?"


    As soon as Bai Feiyue arrived, the red lightsaber cleaved to lvjinv, "you want to get the unicorn!"


    The unicorn staggered to his feet. "Even if I die, I won''t talk to you."


    He bowed his head and necked, humming with hatred, and bumped into the thick ice.


    Big red fish heartache of rush up, hugged Unicorn big body, "white not month, unicorn has a three long two short, I work hard with you!"


    Bai Feiyue was not angry. Originally, she was kind enough to treat the unicorn''s wounds. She was teased by LV jinv, and the unicorn would not follow her even if she was killed.

 Chapter 338

    Chang Sun long pulls up LV Ji''s daughter and leaves. LV Ji''s daughter is very angry. Chang Sun long pays special attention to the things related to Bai Fei Yue.


    She took Chang Sun long''s arm, but she didn''t go.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t want to ask LV jinv to stay here. She patted the unicorn''s high back. "This guy called her Summoner to beat her red fish all over the body."


    The unicorn, staggering and groaning in his nostrils, flinched his neck and ran to the girl.


    Lu Ji''s female figure was hit by the unicorn and flew up. She leaped to the unicorn''s back and grabbed half of the unicorn''s horn. With an upward force, the unicorn cried out in pain.


    Bai Feiyue was distressed. She flew up and hit Lu jinv on the back of her hand.


    The unicorn turned and ran. A dark cloud rose under his feet and covered his huge figure.


    The big red fish chased away.


    Bai Feiyue leaves lvjinv and follows the unicorn. She can''t call the unicorn lost any more.


    When she flew out of the ice cave, Yan Hongjie sat firmly on the unicorn''s back, holding half of the unicorn''s horn in one hand.


    Yan Hongjie holds the unicorn and slaps it hard to make the unicorn''s one eye bleed.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t bear to say, "take it easy!" She flew to the unicorn''s back, took out the elixir and painted it.


    The unicorn "sobbed" and shook his head, "don''t be nice to me, I won''t talk to you." He rolled his eyelids impatiently. This guy showed his kindness everywhere. It must be to get his charm.


    Yan Hongjie gave a cold hum, "do you have a choice?"


    The unicorn shook his head unyielding, and the graceful dark green blood gurgled to Yan Hongjie''s body and hands.


    Yan Hongjie just felt numb in the palm of his hand. When he opened his hand, he saw countless bubbles protruding, dark green and moving, like something growing inside.


    He doesn''t pay attention to this small injury, just take some pills, but this unicorn is too hateful.


    He sipped his mouth indifferently, picked up one of the unicorn''s feet in one hand, raised it high and threw it out.


    The big body of the unicorn "boom", flying out, boundless dust flying all over the sky, Bai Feiyue''s eyes are blocked.


    The big red fish screamed and ran after him, picked up the giant unicorn and kept wiping his wounds.


    Bai Feiyue chases after the big red fish, "Yan Hongjie, what are you doing! The unicorn still has wounds. "


    Yan Hongjie raised his thick black eyebrows, crooked his neck, and gave a cold smile, "unicorn, I''m not Bai Feiyue. I''ll tell you straight away that you''ve been given pills by us. As long as you don''t listen to us, within five hours, your whole body will be purulent and turn into a ball of meat mud."


    Bai Feiyue called in a clear voice, "unicorn, you try, can you still lift your breath and luck?"


    The big red fish had been in a hurry for a long time, holding the unicorn''s short and thick neck, taking a pulse for a long time, skimming his mouth and making a low scream.


    The unicorn props up and stares at the big eyes. The big eyes are full of red silk. He swings the giant and hums. Before he falls down, he bumps this hateful guy to death.


    Yan Hongjie flicked his black clothes and stood with his hands down. The wind was blowing his ink hair. He was very aggressive.


    The unicorn lowered his head, raised his horn, and moved the earth under his feet. The wind and dust rolled up in the air and around him, which set off his greatness.


    Bai Feiyue bites her thin lip and flies forward. The unicorn thinks that Bai Feiyue is going to kill him. He raises his thick neck and spews out white clouds, which will kill Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue waved her little hand. "I know. You don''t want to follow me. I won''t embarrass you any more. I''ll give you the antidote. You go."


    The unicorn rolled his big one eye, and his nose was still humming with white fog. He didn''t want to believe the person who had hurt the big red fish. He was always ready to attack Bai Feiyue.


    The big red fish bit his lower lip, held out his hand, took the antidote, broke it off and tasted it. "It seems to be true. You can eat it."


    Unicorn white her one eye, do not eat, she hugged the huge head, broke open the mouth, hard into.


    The unicorn bit the pill and tasted it carefully before swallowing it.


    Sure enough, his whole body was full of luck, and the blood at the tip of his nose stopped.


    He suddenly got up the big red fish, turned around and ran.


    Bai Feiyue can''t laugh or cry. She comes after her and says, "wait, I promise you, I''ll treat your nose. You follow me."


    The unicorn didn''t believe her. He didn''t look back. He just ran.


    Bai Feiyue threw a yellow medicine bottle at him. "Remember to find me and stick the horn on it." The red tail of the big red fish swung and caught the pill bottle.


    Bai Feiyue ran after her and cried, "if LV jinv is going to trouble you, please call me." She threw another flute at the unicorn.


    The flute falls into the hands of the big red fish. She looks at Bai Feiyue silently. She feels Bai Feiyue''s kindness. If Unicorn can follow such a person, it may be better than being a mountain king here?


    Unicorn also looked back at Bai Feiyue secretly. This man is very interesting, and his kindness should be true.


    Looking out at the thick dust the unicorn rolled up, Luigi never gave up.


    With unicorn, Bai Feiyue is no match for her. Chang sunlong must look up at her.


    Chang Sun long also follows behind the unicorn. Bai Feiyue thinks of the unicorn like this. He catches the unicorn. Is it possible to get close to Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie looks at Bai Feiyue silently. It''s a pity on Bai Feiyue''s small face. With a faint smile, he goes to find nianchenxi.


    The unicorn ran away with the big red fish on his back. He was happy that he was free.


    On the green field, pieces of dust rolled up, boundless green leaves flying all over the sky, spread out in front of the unicorn, and the unicorn hummed to sing, but how did his most loyal audience not move?


    He felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    Looking back, "big red fish..."


    The big redfish fainted on his back.


    The unicorn stopped and put down the big red fish. Half of the scales of the big red fish were lost by Fei Fei, revealing the white flesh.


    Unicorn heartache unceasingly, hid the big red fish, went to find the elixir for her.


    Lu jinv comes out, approaches the big red fish secretly, feeds something to the big red fish, and turns to leave.


    Chang Sun long looked at her actions from a distance. His face was cold and his long hair was swayed by the west wind.


    The unicorn came back with a ball of herbs in his hand, and he fed the big red fish.


    But the big redfish doesn''t wake up.


    The first thing Unicorn thought of was the pill Bai Feiyue gave to the big red fish.


    He was so angry that he jumped up. He thought Bai Feiyue was a good man and wanted to find her after settling in the big red fish.


    "Bai Feiyue" suddenly appeared, "unicorn, I have prepared the medicine for sticking Unicorn for you..."


    The unicorn was just thinking about how "Bai Feiyue" got here, and "Bai Feiyue" came out.


    The wind is dancing all over the sky, the leaves are flying, countless flowers are broken, the corners of the mouth of "white non moon" are flying, and a trace of poisonous gas is spreading. Behind her is a piece of dust, which is going to be windy.


    The unicorn said nothing and lowered his head. Half of the unicorn lifted up and rubbed the ground under his feet. The deep black hole was trampled out by him. He couldn''t get angry. He had to get the antidote of Bai Feiyue.


    He took the pill indifferently, rubbed the tip of his nose, and hummed, "do you want qingfenglv?"


    "White non month" eyes suddenly turn, unicorn hands have this baby?


    She sneered insidiously, "of course, but I don''t think you''ll give it to me in vain. What do you want?"


    Unicorn thought, he wants your life. But he dully a joy, "hum, big red fish has an accident, you as long as cure big red fish, I will give you."


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth is slightly crooked. If she accepts unicorn, all the pills of Unicorn will be hers.


    She said softly, "what if I say I want you?"


    Unicorn secretly slander, greedy snake swallow elephant.


    But he had no choice but to glance at the big red fish and hum his head.


    "Bai Feiyue" is very happy. The unicorn charm is a treasure. With the unicorn charm, Chang sunlong doesn''t look up at her.


    The unicorn sighed. "You wait for me. I''ll say goodbye to my friends."


    "Bai Feiyue" took a breath of air conditioning. If the unicorn ran out alone and found the aquarium, something that she couldn''t control would happen, "no way."


    The unicorn sneered, "my one eye is hurt. I can''t see clearly. I can''t run away."


    "Bai Feiyue" is just using this to deceive the unicorn.


    She kicked the big red fish. The big red fish didn''t move. "Can you see the situation of the big red fish clearly? She''s terrible."


    The unicorn hummed and picked up the big red fish. The red mouth of the big red fish moved slightly. What did the unicorn hear.


    He picked up something and walked up to Bai Feiyue. "Hum, I don''t want big red fish to see it. Let''s go there."


    "Bai Feiyue" has been staring at the big red fish, and found that she can move, a little uneasy. If the big red fish wakes up and blocks the unicorn, she will be in vain.


    "Bai Feiyue" immediately took the unicorn to the direction of Qingfeng river.


    She has been puzzling all the time. She has given enough red croaker elixir. Why can red croaker still move? Has the antidote given by Unicorn untied her poison?


    Unicorn walking back, he just want to see a big red fish, goodbye, his baby.


    The wind is gradually up, drum drum, blowing the breeze, grass up and down the river, rain flying all over the sky, rolling thunder.


    "White non month" looked up at the sky, the sky a red lightning, make her uneasy, how that lightning like white non month?


    She had to speed up.


    She suddenly realized that she had made a mistake

 Chapter 339

    Why doesn''t the unicorn watch the big red fish take the antidote, and then follow her. There must be a problem here.


    She was too anxious to see such an obvious flaw.


    That lightning must be Bai Feiyue. She killed the big red fish.


    She called, "Feifei, go and kill the big red fish for me!"


    Feifei flew out of her divine consciousness, and there was no shadow in a moment.


    She jumped up and landed on the unicorn''s back, urging the unicorn to "fly, or I won''t give the antidote."


    The unicorn frowned and sped up.


    In front of my eyes, there is a bright water surface, sparkling, reflecting one person and one calling beast.


    "Bai Feiyue" can''t wait any longer. He took a picture of the unicorn''s unicorn. "Here it is."


    The unicorn lay down quietly. Although he couldn''t see the big one eye, he tried his best to look into the distance. He only wanted to see the big red fish at the last moment.


    "Bai Feiyue" threw pills into the unicorn''s mouth.


    The unicorn was dazed and closed its one eye.


    However, behind the white non moon, an invisible lightsaber secretly cleaved to her.


    "White non month" all attention in the unicorn body, unprepared, was hit into the air.


    Her long braid was picked up by a small hand and thrown into the distance.


    The unicorn''s side, a beautiful red light down, through the world.


    There is a small hand to the unicorn into the pill, wake him up, "I changed my mind, if you take me, I don''t want your life."


    The rain crackled, and the wind furiously rolled up the leaves and hit the unicorn''s huge eye.


    The unicorn murmured back, "just for death!" He closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Bai Feiyue is very depressed. This Unicorn has a little personality.


    She pinched the one-man, "what if it''s for the big redfish?"


    Unicorn slightly opened his mouth and hummed for a long time. He thought that if he didn''t follow Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue would not save the big red fish.


    He had to grunt his approval.


    Bai Feiyue is happy. This guy''s weakness is big red fish.


    She cheerfully called out, "unicorn."


    The unicorn swayed his huge body sullenly and got into Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness.


    Bai Feiyue gently tugs at the corner of her mouth. She has another summoner¡° From today on, your name is Du Wushuang. "


    The unicorn came out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness and said, "hum, don''t save my big red fish."


    Bai Feiyue pulled out the unicorn, "cure your nose first."


    The unicorn immediately shook his head. "I''m your summoner. You have to cure my one eye."


    Bai Feiyue immediately took out the elixir. She had already prepared it for the unicorn. She waited for the unicorn to become her Summoner and use it for the unicorn.


    She made a sticky pill, yellow. She pinched it and looked at it. It was different from the color of the unicorn''s nose. She found some herbal medicine, adjusted the color, picked up the half of the unicorn''s horn, and stuck it on the unicorn.


    "Will it work?" the unicorn asked


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head, turns her palm, and a elixir with black all over appears. "Take this, and you can use half of your power."


    The unicorn immediately opened his mouth, inhaled deeply, and inhaled the pill.


    He wrinkled the tip of his nose, his single horn was shiny and black, and a stream of hot air came back from the tip of his nose.


    He lingered on the ground as if nothing had happened to his nose.


    He cheerfully raised one nose and reminded Bai Feiyue, "my one eye, my one eye!"


    Bai Feiyue took out the elixir and smeared it on the giant eye of the unicorn. After a while, the one eye became cool gradually, and the blood slowly disappeared into the fundus of the eye.


    He rolled his huge eyes. In front of his eyes, the sky and the earth were clear, and he could see the grass blown by the wind.


    His big eyes rolled. "No problem?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded and didn''t think much.


    However, the unicorn chuckled and just said that she gave the red fish pills to LV jinv. That is to say, the red fish pills were LV jinv''s.


    It turns out that he didn''t swallow the pills given by LV jinv, but put them in his mouth. When Bai Feiyue hit LV jinv, he felt it. However, he didn''t move. He wanted to wait for Bai Feiyue to fight with LV jinv and put a knife in the back.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue came to cheat him. He took Bai Feiyue''s pills.


    Now that his injury is healed, he is going to save the big red fish.


    His one-man high a pick, will be defenseless baifeiyue picked up in mid air, forced up, big body pressure on baifeiyue, twist and twist, feel baifeiyue motionless, turned away.


    He flew up and landed beside the big red fish. Yingling and Feifei were fighting happily beside the big red fish.


    The lightsaber and the green vines are flying alternately. The lightsaber cuts off pieces of vines. The vines roll up and the lightsaber is thrown into the air. For a moment, you have the upper hand and for a moment, she has the upper hand.


    And the big red fish is conscious, holding the flute in his hand, constantly playing, for fear that Bai Feiyue can''t hear and can''t save the unicorn.


    The unicorn put out a big foot and stepped on Feifei''s two green hairs. With a strong breath, the strong wind blew Feifei far away. The green hair cracked and gave a "click", and Feifei disappeared.


    Ying Ling stopped and gasped, "where''s the master?"


    She wondered if Bai Feiyue had gone to save the unicorn, why only the unicorn came back, and where Bai Feiyue had gone.


    The unicorn hummed and laughed, "she went to find the elixir for the big red fish."


    Ying Ling is stunned. Bai Feiyue has pills in her hand. The unicorn is lying.


    Big red fish white unicorn one eye, "Yingling elder sister already gave me antidote."


    The unicorn said gruffly, "thank you!" Picked up the big red fish, four hooves pedal open, a gust of wind, dust, disappeared in a hurricane.


    Yingling rushed to catch up, "how''s the master?"


    The unicorn didn''t answer, just bowed his head and ran.


    Ying Ling is flustered. Is Bai Feiyue hurt by unicorn? You know, the strength of Unicorn can''t be underestimated.


    Yingling quickly went to the direction where she had just seen the unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue came out of the big hole planed by the unicorn. Thanks to the unicorn''s huge body, she pressed down on the ground and made a deep hole. She just hid in this deep hole and escaped a disaster.


    It''s also the unicorn that only thinks about the injury of the big red fish, and doesn''t look at it one more time. Otherwise, Bai Feiyue will be crushed into meat mud by the unicorn.


    In this way, Bai Feiyue''s body is red, ferocious and terrible.


    When Yingling came, she was already unconscious.


    Ying Ling picked up Bai Feiyue and ran to the place where Yan Hongjie was.


    At the sight of Yan Hongjie''s black clothes, Yingling screamed, "quick, quick, save the master!"


    Yan Hongjie immediately came up. When he saw Bai Feiyue''s situation, his thin lips began to pull. He said, it''s good for him to follow him. But Bai Feiyue just refused to let him follow him, saying that Unicorn didn''t deal with him.


    Now think about it, what a mistake it was.


    He and Yingling fly to the cave where nianchenxi is in baifeiyue to find nianchenxi.


    Read morning and evening that already that end, Dongfang Xin belt in Binglang fly out to meet Bai Feiyue.


    Ying Ling put down Bai Feiyue, read morning night to Bai Feiyue to feel the pulse, "severe crush, as long as the treatment is timely, there is no big deal." Smell speech, Ying Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dongfang Xin holds Bai Feiyue''s head, "let''s go back to give Bai Feiyue governance. We''ve been twisting the forest for too long. If we don''t go back, we won''t be able to go back."


    Read morning evening tiny squint an eye, "give not month to take a point to protect life Dan Yao to walk again." This tone he must give Bai Feiyue.


    Yan Hongjie goes to collect herbs in a hurry and finds the pills Bai Feiyue wants. He takes them to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue is conscious.


    Just then, at the entrance of the cave, there was a loud noise.


    Yingling heard the great hum, and jumped up angrily, "the unicorn dare to come, I''m going to trouble him."


    She flew up, saw the unicorn, did not say a word, directly move.


    Unicorn with big red fish ran back to Qingfeng River, big red fish all the way to ask Bai Feiyue, unicorn a little timid, just asked big red fish, "how do you wake up?"


    Big red fish shook his tail, "a man gave me some antidote and told me that it was LV jinv who poisoned me. He told me to ask Bai Feiyue to help me. Just when the fake Bai Feiyue appeared, I was still in a daze. I just asked you to find Bai Feiyue. As soon as I woke up, you were gone, I would play the flute to find Bai Feiyue. After a while, Yingling came and said that it must be fake. You were cheated. Give me pills and cure me. But you disappeared. I played the flute desperately to ask Bai Feiyue to save you. "


    The unicorn, with its mouth wide open, hummed and laughed, kept retreating.


    Yingling is just a low-level summoner. Compared with this unicorn, it''s much worse. If the unicorn moves, Yingling''s fate is worse than Bai Feiyue''s.


    Yingling is reluctant to let go. She will not let go of her master''s summoner.


    As soon as she swept the corner of her eye, she saw the big red fish on one side.


    This big red fish is also something that doesn''t know what to do. They saved her, but she followed the unicorn and took advantage of Bai Feiyue''s accident.


    She can''t beat unicorn, can''t she beat redfish?


    She cold hook thin lips, "unicorn, read morning and evening at the foot of the mountain waiting for you, you go quickly."


    Unicorn think is also, have thought morning and evening in, also can''t call Ying Ling to fight with him.


    He turned back and told the big red fish, "it''s not easy to deal with nianchenxi, and it''s not easy to talk. You wait for me here. I''ll talk to nianchenxi."


    Big red fish wagged his tail, "your only nose still depends on the childe. Don''t be angry. Tell the childe well."


    The unicorn turned and left.


    Yingling laughs coldly, and hopes that nianchenxi will cure the unicorn''s nose. They think so well. She wants big red fish to know that there is no free lunch in the world. She gives big red fish pills, and she wants big red fish to spit them out.

 Chapter 340

    Yingling''s lightsaber is about to come out.


    A gentle call, "stop...", slightly weak, breath like gossamer, call Yingling heart tremble, is the voice of white non month.


    Bai Feiyue is held by Dongfang Xin and appears behind Yingling. Her whole body is bruised. Her hands and feet are curled up in a ball. Her face is black and her lips are dry.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue, big red fish pours on Bai Feiyue and carefully examines her. She finds that she''s OK. She cries in surprise. "Great, unicorn says you''re dead. I''m dragging unicorn to admit my mistake."


    Yingling''s lightsaber shrank into her palm.


    Big red fish "Putong" a kneel down on the ground, "please forgive unicorn, unicorn will obediently follow you."


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth moved a few times. She really came out to find the unicorn''s trouble, but the big red fish had no fault. She didn''t want Yingling to hurt the big red fish.


    Big red fish hugged Bai Feiyue''s leg, "if you don''t promise, I won''t get up."


    Bai Feiyue trembles and raises the big red fish with one hand.


    Seeing that Bai Fei''s face was not angry, the red fish happily yelled in the direction of the unicorn, "unicorn, unicorn, come to recognize the master!"


    The unicorn kicks its hooves open, and its whole body is surrounded by impermeable soil. It pours out.


    On his back, nianchenxi grabbed his one-man hand, clenched his fist in one hand, aimed at his one eye, and smashed it madly.


    His white clothes rose with the wind and his ink hair was flying.


    Bai Feiyue cheerfully stopped him, "don''t fight, unicorn now called Du Wushuang, is my summoner."


    The unicorn was hit by nianchenxi, and his eyes were full of Venus. Hearing the call of baifeiyue, he shook his back and threw off nianchenxi. Then he rushed into baifeiyue''s divine consciousness and could not die.


    When they returned to the mainland of Caroline, Dongfang Shen immediately went to report to Dongfang Cheng what happened along the way.


    But Dongfang City didn''t know where it was going.


    Ouyang Chen followed Dongfang Shen behind, patting him on the head and muttering in a low voice, "come out, come out..."


    Dongfang Shen pushed away her hand wearily, "what are you doing?"


    Luo Hao held Dongfang Shen''s little hand. "Don''t talk to your mother like this. The pills for you are from your wife."


    Dongfang Xin curled his mouth, smelled his face, looked at Ouyang, and stopped talking.


    She felt Ouyang''s kindness, but when she was told to turn around, she still couldn''t.


    Luo Hao lightly smile, "madam, Shen Er knows your good, you rest assured!"


    But Ouyang took Luohao and walked out.


    Dongfang Shen is strange. What is Ouyang he so mysterious for? Is it about the father?


    Ouyang pulls Luohao to a corner of the garden, and the high rockery blocks them


    Ouyang Chen said bitterly, "I''m afraid I''ve hurt Xin''er. Your uncle Dongfang has found out the origin of the pills for treating Xin''er. It''s organized."


    Luohao''s body trembled slightly. Is it useless to read morning and evening? Isn''t that Yan Hongjie, the master of alchemists? Why didn''t anyone mention it! What did they give dongfangshen afterwards?


    No, he''s going to ask them.


    Ouyang Chen grabbed Luo Hao, "don''t ask them, that nianchenxi can cure your Dongfang uncle''s disease, must be a master, we hide in the dark, put them, secretly, is the best policy."


    Luo Hao nodded, he and Nian Chen Xi Yan Hong Jie these people are not too close, what they are, he is not clear, he or behind to deal with them.


    Nian Chenxi holds Bai Feiyue''s little hand and gives her pulse.


    Bai Feiyue''s pulse beats fast, like a galloping river.


    But Bai Feiyue''s little face is red, like a flame rushing to her head. Her palms are sweating, but her whole body is full of white air. Reading the long hands in the morning and evening, she can feel a cold attack from Bai Feiyue.


    Sitting on one side, Yan Hongjie said in a low voice, "it''s because Feiyue''s cold is not good, and he fell into the ice cave again. The cold is added to the cold and forced into the internal organs."


    Nianchen Xi held Bai Feiyue''s small hand, "plus Du unparalleled pressure, injury plus injury."


    The thin lips of Bai Feiyue are white, as if they were occupied by ice.


    She asked, shaking her lips. "Can''t help it?"


    Nianchenxi could not help but show a faint smile, "unicorn is the emperor level summoner, he entered your divine consciousness, and added boundless Xuanli to you."


    The unicorn''s hum of laughter came from the divine mind.


    Bai Feiyue gently raises her eyebrows, but why is she not good.


    Yan Hongjie took out a pill bottle. "Du Wushuang''s Xuanli is too powerful. You are only king level now. You can''t stand such a powerful summoner. This pill can help you press the Xuanli of Unicorn. You have to collect the Xuanli of Unicorn bit by bit."


    It turns out that the summoner advances with the summoner, and the stronger the summoner, the more powerful the summoner can train. However, if the summoner is too weak, he will not be able to stand the strong summoner, and he will be attacked by the mysterious power of the summoner.


    Du Wushuang gave her a big white eye in Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness.


    He doesn''t like such a summoner. If the red fish didn''t think Bai Feiyue was a rare summoner, he wouldn''t follow Bai Feiyue.


    In my heart, unicorn doesn''t agree with Bai Feiyue. His ability is similar to that of morning and evening. How old is Bai Feiyue?


    Bai Feiyue heard the unicorn humming and clenched her little fist. She had to step up her training and grow up quickly, so that the unicorn thought she was worthy of him.


    When Yan Hongjie saw Bai Feiyue''s thick eyebrows slightly frowning and the corners of his mouth rising, he knew that the unicorn must be humming in Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness.


    His slender big hand turned, just took back the pill bottle, another pill bottle appeared in the big hand.


    Unicorn is not honest, Bai Feiyue will suffer, he will help Bai Feiyue clean up unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue took the pill bottle, and her eyes aimed at the pill bottle he just had, "what is the pill in the pill bottle for?"


    Yan Hongjie took out the elixir, "it''s the elixir for the conflict between you and the unicorn."


    "Baby?" A small white hand came out. Dongfangxin picked up the pill bottle and looked at it again and again.


    "Will you give it to me?" Dongfangxin is reluctant to give up.


    "Give it to her, big red fish followed her." Bai Feiyue gently raised the corner of her mouth.


    The level of red croaker is Saint level, but dongfangxin is king level. It needs this kind of elixir as well.


    Yan Hongjie nodded, "you have to be careful with it. The nature of this pill is so strong that ordinary people can''t stand it. If you have any problems, you can come to me."


    Dongfangxin is not Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue was an invincible and intelligent person in her previous life. She has the ability to communicate with the emperor level Summoner such as unicorn.


    Dongfang Shen is just an ordinary summoner. Although she is superior to Bai Feiyue in talent, she can''t be compared with Bai Feiyue. It''s much more difficult to integrate with a Summoner as high as big red fish,


    This bottle of strong elixir is strong for Bai Feiyue, and it''s too strong for dongfangxin.


    Dongfang Shen was just about to ask how to take this pill, when he heard a bang, and all the tables, chairs and benches around him flew up, like they were blown up.


    The crowd was flown directly to the ceiling.


    When people react, they find the unicorn holding the big red fish, reading fragmentarily.


    It turns out that the unicorn rushes out of Bai Feiyue''s divine sense and pulls out the big red fish in dongfangxin''s divine sense, creating a scene of chaos.


    A few people want to cry without tears.


    Nian Chenxi holds the shaky Bai Feiyue. The unicorn is a little disobedient to Bai Feiyue and arrogant. I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Bai Feiyue.


    He took out the pill and gave it to Bai Feiyue.


    The unicorn flies out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, but Bai Feiyue''s situation is better.


    Her little face was a little ruddy, and her hands and feet were not curled up.


    But dongfangshen is different. Originally, the Xuanli of the big red fish made her whole body a little black. Her hair was curly and thin. Now, her hair fell down and her skin was a little ulcerated.


    The big red fish gave the unicorn a reproachful look.


    She asked Bai Feiyue not to tell the unicorn. They wanted to surprise the unicorn. Unexpectedly, the unicorn''s movement was so big that Dongfang Shen was hurt.


    Nianchenxi picked up the unicorn and went out. He had to teach the unicorn a lesson. Otherwise, the unicorn would be in trouble sooner or later.


    The unicorn groaned unconvinced. He was just so happy that he would be cleaned up by nianchenxi.


    The big red fish rushes up and holds dongfangxin''s arm. He looks at dongfangxin hard and asks her to plead with the unicorn.


    Dongfangxin motioned to the big red fish to rest assured and stopped their way. "This time it''s a unicorn. I''m so happy, even if it''s gone."


    Nianchenxi tightly pursed her thin lips. Her blue eyes were full of anger. She carried the unicorn and kept silent.


    If you don''t teach the unicorn a lesson, I''m afraid the lawless Unicorn will be more and more daring.


    Big red fish drags Bai Feiyue''s arm and kneels down to her.


    The whole face of nianchenxi was black, white hair was flying high, and the whole body was emitting boundless vigorous Qi.


    Bai Feiyue just got the unicorn. She thinks she should know more about it. Don''t beat the unicorn easily.


    In the process of distorting the forest and fighting with the unicorn, Bai Feiyue knows that the unicorn''s character is stronger when it comes to steel. The unicorn only obeys the soft nature of the big red fish. If it comes to strength, it will be counterproductive.


    She stopped reading morning Eve, "unicorn is too excited, do not consider too much, you forgive him."


    The big redfish kicked the unicorn.


    The unicorn groaned his head and knelt down to nianchenxi.


    Read the thin lips of morning and evening moved, maybe unicorn is impulsive character.


    Seeing that nianchenxi was still there, the unicorn knew that nianchenxi was soft hearted, so he jumped up and happily wanted to find the big red fish.


    Suddenly, he realized a question, "how did your hair turn from black to white in the morning and evening?"

 Chapter 341

    Bai Feiyue''s mouth sucks. The unicorn''s first reaction is to read her hair. She doesn''t take her and Dongfang Shen seriously. She has to work hard on the unicorn.


    Nianchenxi coldly looked at the unicorn, "there is a kind of breath in the twisted forest, which is against me and feiyuehongjie."


    He didn''t want to say too much. He said too much. The careless character of Unicorn must be poked out by him, which may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Big red fish noticed Bai Feiyue''s face, forced unicorn, and gave dongfangxin a gift, "sorry."


    Bai Feiyue kicks the unicorn''s horn. "Surprise turns into fright. You have to take out something to compensate Shen er."


    The unicorn discovered that the whole room, tables, chairs and benches were all broken. There were bottles and jars on the ground, and countless porcelain pieces with white sharp corners.


    He hummed twice, swung his short tail, took out a small blade of grass from his arms and handed it to Dongfang Shen, "be nice to the big red fish."


    Dongfangxin took over, "what kind of herbal medicine?"


    Bai Feiyue told her, "this is the famous wuxueteng in the twisted forest. As for its efficacy, you will understand in the future."


    Although Dongfang Shen was rushed to the ceiling, he was excited to get two treasures today.


    She took the black blood vine and wanted to ask the big red fish, but the unicorn dragged the big red fish out of the world for a long time.


    She ran after her.


    Read morning night strange uncanny raised the corner of the mouth, "Hongjie, go out to tell big red fish and unicorn, don''t say the use of herbal medicine with Xin''er."


    Yan Hongjie thought to pay the next, dongfangxin really don''t know just good.


    He turned and went.


    Nian Chenxi picks up the pill bottle given by Yan Hongjie and looks at it. Yan Hongjie thinks the same as him. He raised the corner of his mouth coldly, "you''d better take the pill now?"


    Bai Feiyue is inexplicable.


    Read morning night light smile, "this pill is to clean up the unicorn, I see the unicorn in the twisted forest for a long time, know a lot about the pill, you''d better avoid him to eat the pill."


    Bai Feiyue frowned slightly. It was Yan Hongjie''s thoughtfulness. The unicorn''s character would have an accident sooner or later. It was a perfect strategy to prevent him.


    After taking the pill, Bai Feiyue feels that all the blood gas in her body is beating, just like countless deer rushing against her blood.


    Pores are expanded, layers of clouds come out from the blood, and capillaries are constantly expanding.


    Her whole body is red, a little bit of red on the nose with a trace of ink, strange.


    I''m speechless in the morning and evening. Yan Hongjie''s elixir of the dark Department is interesting. I''m afraid the unicorn will suffer in the future.


    Bai Feiyue closed her hands on her head and injected black black Qi into her head. For a long time, she felt that her whole body had been opened up and relaxed up and down.


    She asked nianchenxi anxiously, "it won''t be too much pressure on unicorns."


    Nianchenxi lightly raised his long eyebrow, "of course not. It''s just that it''s hard to call a unicorn."


    Bai Feiyue knows that Yan Hongjie won''t do anything special to her summoner. Hearing Nian Chenxi''s promise, she tilts her head and thinks what Yan Hongjie will do? The expression of nianchenxi is so strange.


    But nianchenxi didn''t tell her any more.


    The unicorn business first put aside, Bai Feiyue looked out of the window, "why hasn''t Xingyue come back?"


    Nianchenxi is also worried. If the stars and the moon are there, it''s much easier for Bai Feiyue to cure Du. Moreover, Bai Feiyue also has a helper to treat her injuries.


    At that end, the unicorn drags the big red fish towards the rockery.


    Ouyang Ji''s voice just came out.


    The unicorn''s body is huge and its action is violent. They only hear half a sentence, and then they are found. Ouyang and Luohao leave in a hurry.


    Big red fish hope Unicorn with Bai Feiyue good achievements, see such an opportunity, pull unicorn, "you have to be careful, good master, don''t let her be dongfangxin or these two people harm."


    Unicorn happy, "you are the summoner of dongfangxin."


    Big red fish''s face is more crimson, depending on the unicorn''s unicorn, "people follow Dongfang Shen just to be with you and listen to your master''s words."


    "That''s bad luck for dongfangxin." Unicorn doesn''t take dongfangxin seriously.


    Big red fish is a saint level summoner. He feels that he has wronged big red fish by following Dongfang Shen. He hugs big red fish and says, "I think nianchenxi is good. I''ll find a way to ask you to follow nianchenxi."


    Big red fish red tail wags, "don''t think about it, I see morning and evening at least is the emperor class, I with him, how possible?"


    She thought it was a Unicorn Fantasy, and she didn''t care.


    But Unicorn always does what he says. The future of big redfish is his biggest worry. He takes it as a big thing.


    He hugged the tail of the big red fish and put it in his arms. "If you follow Nian Chenxi, your child will be born a king''s summoner. If you have Nian Chenxi''s instruction, he will be promising."


    The more he thought about it, the more energetic he was. "Then I''m the father of the imperial summoner. All summoners have to give way when they see us."


    The big red fish gave him a clear look, "your name is read childe''s family name, respect does not respect others, why should others teach your offspring."


    Unicorn music way, "read morning and evening everywhere to fix me, I can annoy him, but he is not on the sweetheart, really."


    It''s true that the red croaker is wagging its tail. Yes, if so, how nice¡° If I am the summoner of morning and evening, our master is a pair, we are a pair, they go there, we will follow there, never separate, that is perfect


    She thinks that dongfangxin is also a good person. She has given her a new name, "Tongren". Follow her. When she is promoted, she will have a bright future.


    Binglang, the new master''s old summoner, is also good to her. They will get along well.


    She is full of confidence in her new life.


    But the unicorn thinks that Bai Feiyue is only king level, and it''s easy to escape. If he can run to dongfangshen''s boyfriend, he can also be with the big red fish.


    The unicorn hugged the big red fish''s tail and said, "listen to me, this way..."


    "What do you want to do?"


    The unicorn glared mysteriously, "I found a secret of Fei Yue. You listen to me, we can be together


    Big red fish but say, unicorn but heart, for big red fish this unintentional words, unicorn made countless oolong.


    Bai Feiyue summons unicorn, "Du Wushuang, let''s go to find Xingyue."


    Unicorn hummed back, unwilling, he just with big red fish together, will be separated, of course, he is not happy.


    Bai Feiyue gently played the unicorn''s Unicorn for a while, "when I come back, I will give you a big holiday and ask you to be together."


    The unicorn, pushed by the big red fish, follows Bai Feiyue.


    Dongfangxin heard the big red fish said that Bai Feiyue wanted to find Xingyue and found Bai Feiyue, "Xingyue is missing to save me. I must go."


    Unicorn heard that. Can you stay with the big red fish? Regardless, he came out and looked at Bai Feiyue hummingly. Seeing that, Bai Feiyue didn''t agree. The unicorn could knock Bai Feiyue''s head away.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t beat them and took Dongfang Shen with her.


    Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie are worried about the current situation of Bai Feiyue. After discussing, they decide that Yan Hongjie will follow Bai Feiyue.


    Out of Jinzun City, dongfangxin looked east and West all the way. He didn''t look right.


    Jinzun city''s intelligence, Xingyue is heading to the northeast.


    There is the defensive river of Jinzun City, named Jinzun river.


    When they arrived at the river, the Jinzun river was 100 meters deep. The water was so thick that they couldn''t see it to the end. The river was full of all kinds of water plants, dense and colorful. It looked like an airtight fishing net. Moreover, there were many animals in the river.


    Bai Feiyue looked at it. "We''d better find a boat for such a deep river."


    Dongfang Shen volunteered to go.


    Of course, the big red fish followed.


    The unicorn hummed softly, showing Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness. Without making a sound, he followed the big red fish and left.


    Bai Feiyue finds that she is light, and Longji reminds her, "Du Wushuang has run."


    She looked far away, happy, this Unicorn should be like this.


    It turned out that the unicorn hung high on dongfangxin''s head, and the big red fish was hooked up by the unicorn.


    Yan Hongjie has been paying attention to Dongfang Shen, he secretly followed.


    Dongfang Shen returned to the fishing village on the edge of Jinzun city. She grabbed a man in black, "have you seen this man?"


    Yan Hongjie hid in a lush tree. He was stunned. She didn''t go to the boatman first, but looked for someone everywhere.


    Who is this man? What does Dongfang Shen want?


    A circle of people asked down, no one knows.


    Dongfang Shen is surprised. Is what she heard wrong?


    She didn''t have much time. She went to the boatman.


    "Boatman, can you sell me a boat?"


    A middle-aged man dressed in black came out of the house, "girl, you''re late. All the boats were just bought and smashed."


    Dongfang Shen was stunned. "How long will it take you to build a boat? We can add more money as soon as possible. "


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "Girl, it''s not about money. All the shipbuilders have been taken away by that man."


    Now she understood why the man didn''t show up. He was trying to embarrass Bai Feiyue.


    But... This is the territory of Jinzun city. Who is so bold?


    Is it him?


    She turned and walked to the back mountain of the fishing village. There was a cemetery.


    Yan Hongjie followed closely. He was very strange. Did she know the person the middle-aged man said? But without saying anything, she went straight back to the cemetery,


    Unicorn immediately noticed, Yan Hongjie followed, but he did not intend to tell Dongfang Shen.

 Chapter 342

    The strange trees in the cemetery were dry and disorderly, and the graves of different sizes came and went, like a piece of gray steamed bread. After the wind, a thin layer of gray soil flew up, which looked like clouds and fog. The sound of wailing shook the sky, and the heart was palpitating.


    In a piece of wood and stone tombstone, dongfangxin shuttles, looking at the inscription on the tombstone, black and red, so dazzling.


    As she walked, she saw where the grave was?


    A black stone tablet attracted her attention, and her name was written on the red inscription.


    Dongfang Shen can''t help but scold, "who''s immoral? How could he abuse your girl like this?"


    After thinking about it carefully, I''m afraid that the person is reminding her that it''s here, but this way is also disgusting. Dongfang Shen called: "Binglang, call me!"


    Binglang has been dissatisfied with this stone tablet for a long time. Who is so bold to curse her master? With a shake of her tail, countless pieces of ice "pop" out, just like a big mountain.


    If it were an ordinary stone tablet, it would have been pressed to the ground for a long time, but not only did it not fall down, but it also "leaped up" and made a "bang bang" sound. It grew up in circles. After half a pillar of incense, the stone tablet became a door.


    Dongfangxin is speechless. Does someone want to ask her to die?


    But she won''t be afraid, she ordered, "Binglang, open the door for me!"


    Binglang''s long tail popped. A circle of white ice wrapped the stone tablet, and the scarlet letter on the stone tablet turned white, but there was no crack.


    Dongfang Shen burst out laughing, "living dead, I''m not the girl! If you have seed, you can''t grow it! "


    She scolded and looked around, but there was no one, which made her a little puzzled.


    A crow, like a black cloud, pressed the head of dongfangxin, with a small doll in its pointed red mouth.


    This doll is finely made. Its eyebrows and eyes are like real people. Its hands and feet are lifelike and the proportion is appropriate. There are countless filaments floating on its back. It is dense, but it is transparent and curling like the wind.


    Dongfangxin heard the call, raised his head, bright eyes fell on the crow''s body, immediately became black, no white eye Ren.


    As soon as the crow pecked at the doll''s arms and legs, Dongfang Shen''s body would follow him to the stone tablet.


    Binglang''s eyes also turned into a dark color, lost consciousness, and ran into Dongfang Shen all the way.


    Yan Hongjie was dumbfounded behind.


    The crow mentioned the divine consciousness and tried it many times. He didn''t feel the trace of the calling beast at all, but he knew human nature and understood human language.


    The unicorn had already picked up the big red fish and watched from a distance. He doesn''t want Dongfang Shen to be the summoner of big red fish. If Dongfang Shen is captured, he just finds a new Summoner for big red fish.


    The crow suddenly stopped, flapping his wings, silent and motionless. It turned out that he had found the unicorn.


    The unicorn swung his horn, indicating that he was coming to see the excitement, but the crow was still staring at him.


    He was helpless. He turned and left with the big red fish in his arms.


    Looking back, I found a silent man standing behind me.


    The man was dressed in a blue robe with blue accessories, and all his hair was hidden in a big hood.


    It''s just a pair of eyes out there.


    This pair of eyes can''t tell the strangeness. It''s blue, but it''s a little dark green. Layer by layer, it''s like being influenced, showing a kind of mystery.


    Dongfang Shen didn''t see anything. The crow moved. She moved like a walking corpse. She couldn''t turn her eyes and moved forward.


    Unicorn looked back at Yan Hongjie''s direction. Why didn''t the man come out.


    He looked at the big red fish in his arms. He threw the big red fish away and went to meet the visitors.


    Big red fish''s eyes have been following the unicorn''s every move, she is afraid of Unicorn accident, strange Unicorn so will stand out for her master.


    Dongfang Shen''s hair was held by the crow, and she couldn''t look back, but she could hear the unicorn.


    The cry, sad and frightening, resounded through the sky, and the tombs all around were followed by a boundless howl. I think the unicorn''s ears were cut off.


    She can''t help it. Do you want to help the unicorn.


    However, a sound of Ye Xiao''s voice came over, indicating that she should not act rashly.


    The unicorn pretended to be poor for a long time, but no one came to help him.


    He put up his horn and rushed to the man angrily.


    A break to drink, "Du Wu Shuang, you pretend what pitiful, call me to run over, you have nothing at all."


    Bai Feiyue''s red armor was beating her wings, and her face was red with anger.


    The unicorn grunted, "I can''t beat this man!"


    He actually wanted to see who cared about him.


    When Bai Feiyue appeared, he was satisfied.


    Bai Feiyue picked up the unicorn''s horn and said, "let''s go!"


    The unicorn raised its horn and pointed to Dongfang Shen, "that man..."


    In fact, Bai Feiyue had already seen it. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it, so she had to take charge of it.


    "Dongfangshen! How are you doing? "


    As soon as the crow pulled dongfangxin''s long braid, dongfangxin turned his head and said, "I was caught in the hair by this crow. I want its life!"


    With that, Dongfang Xin jumped up and flew to the crow''s head. With a blow, he made the crow''s feathers fly wildly and yelled.


    The crow just held dongfangxin''s hair in its mouth and dragged dongfangxin away.


    Bai Feiyue pretends to help Dongfang Shen. The man in blue looks at Bai Feiyue thoughtfully.


    Unicorn a little unbearable, "I am a master here, she is a crow there, how can you help her not help me!"


    The unicorn makes such a noise, Bai Feiyue just has a reason not to help dongfangxin.


    Bai Feiyue gently raised her thin lips and patted the unicorn''s unicorn, "of course, I''ll help you."


    The man shook the blue cannon lightly, turned and left.


    Bai Feiyue kicks the unicorn. The unicorn jumps up and rushes to the man in blue.


    Bai Feiyue chases the unicorn, "Du Wushuang, stop making trouble.", He jumped up, fell on the unicorn''s back, pulled the unicorn''s unicorn and chased the man in blue.


    She didn''t expect that Unicorn didn''t want to chase the man in blue at all. He chased the man in blue on purpose.


    She thumped the unicorn on the back. "You''re such a baby!"


    Rather baffling, the unicorn just didn''t want to make complaints about how he was Tucao in white.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the wronged unicorn and pulled up his unicorn. "If you can''t find the man in blue, dongfangshen is in danger. Hurry up, move!"


    Unicorn''s big one eye suddenly a stare, what, that big red fish is not dangerous?


    He spread his hooves and made the ground thump and thump, and went in the direction of the big red fish.


    Bai Feiyue on his back was rolling up and down, and his head kept bumping against his back.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that the unicorn was a muscle. He didn''t think about it. He caught the man in blue, and the red fish followed him?


    She was so angry that she glared on the unicorn''s back that all the hair of the unicorn was ignited, but the unicorn didn''t turn around and ran to the big red fish.


    Along the way, people come and go, unicorn remembers the safety of big red fish, regardless, and Bai Feiyue can''t ask unicorn to stop and tell him clearly. Bai Feiyue''s face turned blue, clenched her teeth and patted the unicorn, "take care of yourself!"


    Turn around and fly away.


    As the unicorn ran back, he thought about whether to help Bai Feiyue, but what about the big red fish.


    Bai Feiyue calls out "Yingling!", Ying Ling jumps up and flies into the air. She searches for the direction of the man in blue. This is Jinzun city. A man in blue robe should be easy to find.


    But the streets were full of people, but there was no man in a blue robe.


    Bai Feiyue was secretly surprised in her heart. Did she fall into the trap of removing the tiger from the mountain?


    She frowned and called, "let''s go back!"


    Yingling takes back Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, and whispers in her divine consciousness, "someone is staring at me. People in blue may have helpers."


    Bai Feiyue sighed, "if Longji is here, you can act separately."


    Yingling flashed the lightsaber, "if I beat that man, the man in blue may come out to rescue, so we will find the man in blue."


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "no, people in blue will not take such servants seriously." Someone''s following, and she''s doing it.


    She was all relaxed, humming, and went to the corner of Jinzun city. While she was walking, she was looking for someone in private to send some messy things. She didn''t know where to go.


    Yingling was puzzled.


    In a short time, Bai Feiyue came to the moat of Jinzun city and plunged into the river.


    Yingling exclaimed in her divine sense, why can''t anyone understand what Bai Feiyue did.


    Bai Feiyue smiles silently. Everyone can''t understand it. That''s right.


    After searching for a stone at the bottom of the river for a long time, she found a stone with a peculiar pattern, which was the size of a face. Holding it, she happily went ashore, raised a fire and baked it carefully.


    Ying Ling is more puzzling, can''t help but ask a voice, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Feiyue put a finger on her thin lip and said, "don''t talk, it''s better."


    Yingling is even more strange. She has a divine sense and follows her to look at the stone carefully.


    Bai Feiyue asked in a low voice, "do you see anything?"


    Yingling nodded. Bai Feiyue glanced at her in surprise, "do you understand?"


    Yingling shakes her head. Bai Feiyue crooks her neck. Yingling nods, "I see. This stone has its origin, but I don''t understand why you bake it?"


    Bai Feiyue picked up the stone and said, "that''s right. Let''s go."


    Call out loud, "armor!"


    In this way, Yingling is more sure that this stone is a treasure.


    Red lightning burst out, big armor spread wings, appeared on her back, she hugged the stone, called Yingling Dharma protector, followed closely, ran away.


    Sure enough, a bright blue light burst. Under the water, a man in blue, his head was tightly wrapped by a hood, and came out of the water.


    He was holding a sword in his arms. His long shirt seemed to be the bluest sky. He was floating on the water without any water. His reflection was faint in the water, but he was not human.


    The invisible momentum forced the river''s fish summoners to jump out of the water one after another, opening their mouths and spitting bubbles.

 Chapter 343

    The man in blue nodded slightly. In his unfathomable blue eyes, there was endless chagrin. He was obviously following Bai Feiyue, but he couldn''t understand what Bai Feiyue was doing.


    At this critical juncture, Bai Feiyue must have her purpose in doing so.


    He had to figure it out, or his curiosity would be unbearable.


    The man in blue pulled down the hood, picked up the sword and recited. A crow appeared on his head. He pointed to the crow and read something fragmentary. The crow turned around and followed Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is wondering. She has been doing it for a long time, but no one has appeared. Is it that the man in blue has not been fooled?


    Yingling was deceived. She took this stone as an extremely important thing and stared at it for fear that someone would rob it.


    A crow flies by Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart moves. Is it the summoner of that man?


    She shot a beautiful red light at the crow, hit the crow''s black feathers flying in mid air, a series of somersaults fell down.


    She can''t beat every move. Judging from her experience in tracking people in blue, people in blue can''t be so weak, can''t they.


    A crow was beaten down, a string of birds were beaten down, are not the summoner of the man in blue.


    Bai Feiyue trembles in her heart. Has the man in blue seen through her move?


    Yingling suddenly flew out with a lightsaber, which made the birds scurry. The feathers all over the sky formed a Feather River with the wind. "How come there are so many birds?"


    Yes, all the birds in Jinzun city can''t follow her. It must be the people in blue.


    Is there any way for the man in blue to tell the birds to listen to him and report to him that she doesn''t know?


    But what about people in blue?


    She clenched her teeth. No, she had to force the man in blue.


    She slowed down and dropped the stone to the ground with a thump.


    Sure enough, the six big birds came up with them. With their wings and beaks, they held up the stone and flew away from them carefully.


    Ying Ling is worried. Their baby, the owner just found it, can''t call a few birds to get away.


    She flies her lightsaber and is about to cleave to the birds.


    Bai Feiyue raised her hand and stopped her, "let''s go with them."


    That''s exactly what she wants.


    The six giant birds knew nothing about Bai Feiyue behind them. They carried a big stone and went to the corner of Jinzun city.


    Fortunately, the people in blue are defending Bai Feiyue, but they don''t use the summoner. Otherwise, Bai Feiyue''s little trick will be seen through by the summoner who has thought and ability.


    Bai Feiyue followed closely and found the giant bird in a small courtyard.


    Cold, the shadow of dongfangxin flickered from the courtyard.


    Bai Feiyue is happy that it is here, but what about the unicorn?


    Didn''t he go to save the big red fish? Why didn''t he stay with Dongfang Shen?


    If the unicorn knew that Bai Feiyue was following the man in blue just for dongfangxin and big red fish, he would be very angry.


    "Yingling, you turn into a light, go to find out, pay attention to safety." Bai Feiyue orders Yingling in a low voice.


    Ying Linghua into a white light, a flash, flew into the courtyard.


    In the small courtyard immediately makes a noise, Ying Ling a somersault flew out.


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. Who lives here? He is so strict.


    But Dongfang Shen found Yingling.


    She followed her step by step, "Yingling, where are you going?" She yelled, Binglang''s tail "bang bang" to launch the ice, a group of ice, the Ying Ling tightly surrounded.


    Ying Lingqi doesn''t hit her. How did Binglang hit her.


    With a lightsaber, she cuts the ice layer upon layer and flies like snow.


    However, suddenly, a whistle, a long and a short, as if to say something.


    Yingling looked back, dongfangxin''s mouth slightly up, like smiling.


    She understood, her hands contracted the lightsaber, Binglang rushed up, rubbed the ice around her, dongfangxin caught Yingling.


    Dongfangxin with Yingling back to the courtyard.


    A light of blue Ying Ying flies. In a moment, the man in blue appears behind dongfangxin.


    A deep male voice came hoarsely, as if it had been corroded, leaking the wind.


    Dongfang Shen''s hands and feet immediately became stiff and walked straight, following the man in blue.


    The man in blue didn''t look at Yingling, as if he knew Yingling well.


    Ying Ling can''t help getting nervous.


    She shrunk her body and found that Dongfang Shen''s rope seemed to be a bit of a mechanism. She tried to release it with her backhand, but the rope was released.


    She found that the man in blue turned his head and glanced at her. She narrowed her eyes slightly. She understood that the man in blue had a good hearing.


    She stopped immediately, took hold of the rope, and gave the man in blue a silent look.


    The man in blue waved, "Xin''er, take Yingling to my other hospital."


    Ying Ling is stunned. Does he know his name?


    She didn''t appear in Caroline for many years. She thought that all the people who knew her were dead except Nianchen and Xiyan Hongjie.


    Who is the man in front of you? Who knows her name?


    The man in blue seemed to know what Yingling was thinking. He said softly, "old adversary, we meet again."


    Ying Ling searched the memory for a long time, but didn''t remember who this person was.


    Dongfang Shen is a little curious. His neck is crooked. He wants to ask Yingling. The eyes of the man in blue immediately fall on her. "What''s the matter?"


    Dongfang Xin straight crooked neck, "there is something on the neck."


    The man in blue came to check.


    Just fight with Dongfang Shen, Yingling see clearly, Dongfang Shen neck nothing.


    Ying Ling turned over and turned back. At the same time, she tied her hands.


    The man in blue cares more about Yingling. He flies out with Yingling and catches Yingling easily.


    Yingling scolded, "if it wasn''t for this beast''s hand being tied, how could you catch this beast!" He glanced at Dongfang Shen secretly.


    Dongfang Shen has been stiff and crooked his neck.


    The man in blue tied Yingling to one hand and turned to check Dongfang Shen''s neck.


    There is a small mosquito on dongfangxin''s neck.


    "You killed the mosquito?" The man in blue is a little angry.


    Dongfangxin nodded stiffly.


    The man in blue catches a mosquito and sticks it to Binglang''s neck. Binglang tilts his neck rigidly. Half a day later, he reaches out his hand in silence and pats the mosquito with a crisp "pa".


    The man in blue couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. How could it be! How could he have made a mistake.


    He picked up the back neck of Dongfang Shen and said, "follow me."


    He couldn''t bear to make such a big mistake. He had to figure it out in the first place.


    Binglang followed with straight arms and legs.


    Yingling tells dongfangxin that it''s OK. Bai Feiyue is outside.


    Yingling in, there is no news, Bai Feiyue worried. She has always been her own family as a summoner, calling Yingling to take risks, purely to save Dongfang Shen.


    If dongfangxin let Yingling go, he would be suspected by the people in blue and killed by them.


    She knew that it was useless to rush in now because she was just acting on purpose.


    She has to find a helper. Where''s the unicorn?


    She turned angrily to find the unicorn.


    According to the truth, the unicorn''s body is huge, it is easy to be found, but she asked a circle, no one saw the unicorn.


    Just now dongfangxin didn''t see the big red fish around. The big red fish should be with the unicorn, and no one saw the big red fish.


    And Luohao Xiaojin secretly appeared in the courtyard.


    Xiaojin made the border with Luohao, and followed Dongfang Shen all the time. As Ouyang said, Dongfang Shen''s situation was really not good. She listened to a man in blue and followed him for no reason.


    Luo Hao found that the big red fish didn''t follow dongfangxin, and he was worried about whether dongfangxin would suffer without the big red fish.


    Xiaojin is the summoner of the defense department. He is the best at hiding.


    However, when they entered the courtyard, they felt that there were eyes in all directions. If they moved, they would attract attention. So, Xiaojin made a border and hid on the edge of the rockery. They didn''t come out until the evening.


    At this time, the sky was black, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Lanterns were burning on the edge of the rockery, red, like ghost eyes.


    Luohao is surprised. This courtyard is one of the best in Jinzun City, but there are few people. Do you need so many red lanterns.


    What''s more, the arrangement of the red lantern is extremely strange. It seems to be based on some figure, but Luohao can''t see it.


    Yingling was tied to the pillar of the man in blue.


    Yingling observed the big room. There was a small yard, octagonal in shape. There was a pillar on each corner. It was thick and painted blue. The blue was glittering. I didn''t know what to add.


    And the floor is black, cold, rub ground to come up, form mist, make big room smoke, white, see what all can''t see clearly.


    Among these pillars, red lanterns were lit. These lanterns were made into ghosts. One by one, they were ferocious, steaming, and crisscrossed with the white cold, as if they were fighting. They were gathering in the red, strange and unusual.


    The man in blue holds his head and beats his head all the time. He sits in front of Dongfang Shen and Binglang. He can''t understand what''s wrong with him and why Dongfang Shen has his own action.


    Dongfang Shen sat on the ground, cold, her face pale, thin lips a layer of transparent white, like ice, but not ice, pale hands and feet, stiff, dry, emitting a strong smell of corrosion.


    If Binglang is not the summoner of the ice system, she will be killed by the man in blue.


    Binglang is not as good as that. He is shivering all the time. His white hair is fluttering like sunset in the red light.


    Yingling is surprised that Dongfang Xin is so cold. Why doesn''t Binglang hold the master and warm her?

 Chapter 344

    By the Qingshui River, Bai Feiyue looks for unicorn everywhere, and there comes a whistling sound, like Unicorn struggling hard. She screams that it''s not good. Who can catch unicorn? Is it a member of the organization?


    Following the shrill cry, she found the struggling unicorn.


    The unicorn''s unicorn is raised high and covered with all kinds of water plants. It wraps his head into a big rice dumpling and shows his big one eye. He looks around in panic, as if he is greatly frightened.


    But around him, there was no one. The wind was blowing quietly. From time to time, the grass was flying like snow. The water was rippling and beautiful.


    Bai Feiyue looks for a summoner, but it''s so quiet that he can''t even see the fur of the summoner.


    The unicorn found Bai Feiyue and cried, "go to save the big red fish, go to save the big red fish..." he was very sad.


    His one corner pointed straight to a direction, where is the direction of Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue didn''t see anyone!


    Did someone make a border?


    The one who can make Unicorn panic like this must be a master. Bai Feiyue dare not look down on it. He mentions his divine sense and visits around.


    Bai Feiyue, a red dark light, is emitted in all directions. As long as it can reflect back, it will encounter the boundary.


    But strange things happened, Xuanguang everywhere, mapping around as if surrounded by Hongxia in general, but nothing happened.


    The strong murderous spirit comes from all directions, which makes Bai Feiyue dumbfounded. Is he surrounded by the hidden border? This border is too terrible, can only feel murderous, but can not find where, this is the most powerful border she has encountered.


    She slightly locked her thick eyebrows. A moment later, her pink thin lips gently lifted, aiming at the ground, burst out a dark light. The ground dust was flying all around, straight up into the sky, like the night. There was a deep hole in the ground, which was unfathomable, and a stream of clear water gently rose.


    And in this rippling spring, a black pillar stands high and slowly expands to the sky, covered with all kinds of weapons.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, it''s really you. Under the pillar of the weapon, it was mo Rao with an inch of his head.


    And under his arm, there is a big red croaker wagging its tail.


    The unicorn rushes over, lowers its head, raises its horn, and is about to pick up the belly of breaking ink.


    Moya is not in a hurry. He just moves the big red fish to his belly. The unicorn immediately stops, turns around and turns to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue hit his one eye with a dark light. He immediately turned to Qingshui River and fell into the river with a thud.


    Bai Feiyue wants to clean up Mo''er. Mo''er doesn''t hurry. She turns her head. Do you want to save mo''an''s pills?


    She is very strange, this Mo provokes caught big red fish, hit unicorn, but ask oneself want to save Mo an''s elixir? What does mojo want to do?


    Mojo seems to know Bai Feiyue''s idea, "naturally, one plan can''t come out any more."


    Originally, he planned to catch the big red fish and force the unicorn to frame Bai Feiyue, but when Bai Feiyue finds him, his plan will certainly change.


    Bai Feiyue gently pursed her lips. What''s good for her?


    Mo provoked to see the white non month''s mind, "anyway good for you, do you like to do it or not!"


    Bai Feiyue knows that mojo is right, "and the antidote for unicorn and big red fish."


    Mo provoked Lu cuntou, embarrassed smile, "this you also see?" He was secretly surprised and followed Nian Chenxi. Bai Feiyue was good at alchemy!


    Unicorn in the side silently chirp, when did this cuntou give us pills to eat? A moment later, I suddenly realized that it must be the breeze he sent.


    Mo re throws the pill bottle to Bai Feiyue. The unicorn picks it up and stops the pill bottle. Then he rushes to the big red fish.


    Mojo smashes the big red fish at the unicorn''s unicorn, which scares him and Bai Feiyue in a cold sweat. He turns around and carries a big red fish on his back. The big red fish bumps into his back and flies in the air. Bai Feiyue rushes to catch the big red fish.


    Wait for them to stabilize their figure, but Moya disappears.


    There was a deep hole in the ground. The black wind kept coming out, but not a shadow could be seen.


    Bai Feiyue tells the unicorn, "you go to Dongfang''s house and pick up Mo Yin." She told the unicorn the address of the yard and told it to wait for her not far from the yard.


    Bai Feiyue turns around and comes to the courtyard. She is worried about the situation of Dongfang Shen and what the man in blue will think of Yingling. After all, Yingling is bound and has no defense ability than Dongfang Shen.


    At this time, the man in blue knocked his head, as if he had knocked something out. He raised his blue eyes, and a dark mist floated in them. The strange and incomparable eyes were even more terrible.


    He dragged Yingling. Isn''t there a ready-made one? He will try again.


    Dongfangxin lay stiff on the cold ground, covered with a layer of white hair, just like crystallization.


    And Binglang was lying on the cold ground, his hands and feet were stiff, his white hair was frozen one by one, his eyes were empty, looking at the lantern.


    The red light of the red lantern jumps, reflecting the ghost faces on the lantern, as if countless ghosts are jumping on their heads.


    The man in blue went to the center of the hall, raised his hands to hurt his head and recited. The pillars on all sides began to rotate with his gesture, making a "squeak" sound.


    When the red lanterns are dancing, the red light is spinning, and countless grimaces are distorted, which makes them look ferocious, like purgatory in the world.


    The white ground creaks and makes a huge noise, and the figures on the ground begin to deform and twist, forming an Eight Trigram formation, emitting golden light and boundless sound, which drives everyone to rotate.


    The ground began to tilt towards the place where the man in blue was, forming a funnel-shaped shape. Yingling, dongfangxin and Binglang were poured into the bottom of the funnel.


    They smashed into the bottom of the funnel with a loud bang. The funnel was knocked open and a dark chamber appeared.


    Countless vines stretched out from the dark room, hung with red fruits, which were extremely charming. They tied the three people tightly, hung high, and kept swinging.


    The red fruits are hanging on the heads of dongfangxin and Yingling. One by one, they smash into the eyebrows of dongfangxin and Yingling, making a faint clear sound. Their forehead is dyed red, and dongfangxin''s eyes are more and more black.


    But the leaves on the heads of dongfangxin and Yingling changed and became abnormally large.


    The man in blue flew to Yingling''s head, picked a leaf and put it into dongfangxin and Binglang''s mouth. He also picked a leaf from dongfangxin Binglang''s head and put it into Yingling''s mouth.


    Countless clouds are spinning and rolling between these leaves, like a dragon, like something from dongfangshen and Binglang into Yingling''s mouth.


    Yingling felt very strange. She felt something rolling in her body. She wanted to force her out.


    All of a sudden, she felt empty all over her body. She looked down and saw that she was transparent, and there was a real self lying on her back.


    Yingling is so shocked that she has been forced out of her divine sense by others because of her years of cultivation. She can''t help but feel frightened.


    But a fresh breeze poured into her flat body. She fought hard and didn''t want to inject into dongfangshen''s body according to the guidance of the man in blue. But the incantation in her ear, like a war drum and a rough sea, shocked her so that she couldn''t defend herself. The incantation formed a vortex and attracted her into dongfangshen''s body.


    When she opened her eyes, Binglang lay beside her.


    Bing Lang shakes his white hair and reaches for her with one of his claws. "Master, is it cold? I''ll hold you


    Yingling understood, she and dongfangxin body exchange.


    And the Dongfang Shen''s hands and feet moved, and called softly. She came back and looked at Yingling, but her eyes were still covered with dark clouds.


    The man in blue flew high up to the house.


    The floor of the hall trembled and closed slowly, locking the two men in the dark room.


    Dongfangxin trembles and reaches out his hand to Yingling. Yingling also reaches out his hand and holds dongfangxin''s hand.


    Dongfangxin just wanted to say something. Yingling''s ears trembled. What was the sound coming from her ears? She coughed gently, implying Dongfang Shen not to speak.


    And this cough also spread to the room, the man in blue raised his head, a boundless black waves, surging in his blue eyes.


    Yingling is still so difficult to deal with. He needs to wait quietly.


    And Kim and loho are coming here secretly.


    There was almost no one in the courtyard, and the red lanterns drifted on their heads like ghosts.


    Luohao looked up. "There''s no one here. What''s the use of these red lights?"


    Xiaojin said with a smile, "it''s a unique secret skill. It''s the best defense skill. Only the experts in the experts can use it."


    He grabbed Luohao and hid in my border. If he found out, he would inform the master that we would be arrested.


    Just then, the red lanterns formed a formation on their heads and began to rotate.


    Xiaojin thinks it''s incredible. How could they be found!


    The red lanterns radiate golden light, which makes the boundary red.


    Luohao looks at Xiaojin speechless. That''s all you have!


    Xiaojin put up his nine tails and tried to strengthen and expand the border.


    The border slowly rises higher and higher to form a circle, controlling the distance of ten square meters inside. Xiaojin is confident that no one will see him.


    The red light immediately expanded its scope. The golden light in the red is everywhere.


    Xiao Jin wailed. How can he be so useless! He thought he was a good defensive player, but he fell down today.


    A hand toward the small gold out, the border will be broken.

 Chapter 345

    A slender hand seized them and threw them out.


    They were thrown out of the courtyard before they could see who they were.


    They wonder who would do this to them! Xiaojin also regrets that he thought it was a red lantern, and his defense was in the wrong direction.


    The man in blue had already received the report from the red lantern and came here.


    Isn''t that someone? Why is there no one here? He vaguely felt bad and searched around to find the mechanism.


    He suddenly exclaimed, no, someone must have gone to dongfangxin, turned around and rushed to dongfangxin.


    Sure enough, a figure on the room flashed by, he did not care about this person, a dark light opened the room, fell into the dark room.


    Dongfang xinyingling was let go, and Binglang built ice pillars in all directions, made a defensive array, and drew a border.


    The man in blue asked cleanly, who was the man who came just now?


    Dongfang Shen blurted out, "it''s white, it''s not the moon."


    "Binglang" looks at Dongfang Shen in surprise. How can she sell Bai Feiyue?


    And "Yingling" also said, "it''s white, it''s not the moon." This is even more surprising for Binglang.


    In the strange eyes of the man in blue, a piece of black cloud flashed by. Has the white non moon come? He didn''t have time to take care of this end. He turned and ran out.


    But all the red lanterns reported that Bai Feiyue was not found.


    When does Bai Feiyue have such a level? How can you avoid his defensive array?


    He felt impossible and asked again and again, but the red lantern answered that he still didn''t see Bai Feiyue.


    There is a man hiding in the border, secretly, hiding in the house.


    When the man in blue came back, he turned to the dark room, but the three disappeared.


    People in blue feel puzzled. The red lantern is always here. How can these people disappear!


    Is it someone else?


    Bai Feiyue secretly mentions awakening consciousness and looks for the direction of Yingling.


    Yingling''s divine sense drifts to the corner of the rockery, but dongfangxin and Binglang can''t find it.


    Bai Feiyue decides to find Yingling first, and then Dongfang Shen and Binglang.


    The dark clouds rolled up, the heavy rain poured down, and the world was black.


    Under the cover of the night, Bai Feiyue came to the rockery, but there was no one. She screamed in her heart that she was not good. She fell into the trap and turned around to run.


    But the red lanterns in all directions came and surrounded her.


    Alone, red lanterns in all directions are still pouring in, which is quite powerful.


    She raised the corner of her mouth. She didn''t see that people in blue could hide thousands of troops in this city.


    Red lanterns suddenly dodge a road, in a red, blue face hidden in the hood, a pair of blue eyes covered with dark clouds, negative hand.


    Bai Feiyue is crying in secret. Binglang flashes out and hits Bai Feiyue in front of him. "Master, let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know why. She follows Yingling. How did she become Binglang?


    The man in blue was smiling, "I didn''t expect you could run out." A face of relaxed, as if all in his grasp.


    "Binglang, where is dongfangxin?" Bai Feiyue asked eagerly, for fear that dongfangxin might miss something.


    "Binglang?"¡° "Binglang" followed, but it was too late, and the man in blue had floated to him¡° Master, I''ll go up¡° "Binglang" hastily urges Bai Feiyue to meet the man in blue


    Bai Feiyue wondered what Binglang called his master. He didn''t have time to think about it. He turned and left and went to find Dongfang Shen and Yingling.


    The man''s indifferent one hook lip, this "ice Lang" he does not put in the eye, he turns around, "gave you." Turn around and follow Bai Feiyue.


    "Binglang" is surrounded by red lanterns, which are airtight. Countless red lights reflect on her cold face and make her white hair red.


    "Binglang" suddenly found himself covered with white hair. What''s the matter?


    It turns out that he went through Binglang''s body, not Dongfang Shen''s body.


    What happened when she just saw that scene!


    In fact, it''s a mirage created by people in blue. I hope Yingling mistakenly thinks that she has entered dongfangxin''s body, so that he can check if there is something wrong with dongfangxin.


    At this time, the master of Binglang''s divine knowledge was Yingling.


    The red lantern revolves around Yingling. Yingling feels dizzy and her body floats up. Her consciousness leaves her cold body again. Binglang falls to the ground with a plop.


    Yingling yells that it''s not good. She turns around and runs.


    But a piece of white fog, how can be worth the red lantern entity!


    The red lantern burst out the boundless red light and trapped Yingling beside the rockery, unable to move.


    Bai Feiyue hears Yingling''s cry. It turns out that this person is Yingling, not Binglang.


    Did they exchange their divine senses?


    The man in blue smiles indifferently and follows Bai Feiyue with a negative hand. He is not worried. Bai Feiyue still has a unicorn, which is a big fight and needs patience.


    But a red lantern came, "master, dongfangxin is gone!"


    The man in blue was stunned, and immediately understood that Bai Feiyue attracted him here, and the unicorn went to rescue Dongfang Shen.


    But he didn''t take it seriously. It was a good thing that Dongfang Shen was rescued. He was afraid that Bai Feiyue might have miscalculated.


    However, when he pondered for a moment, it seemed that something was wrong. He clearly saw dongfangshen and Yingling holding each other''s hands. In the bodies of dongfangshen and Yingling were Binglang and dongfangshen respectively.


    Binglang is the summoner of Dongfang Shen, and is controlled by him just like Dongfang Shen. How can they be conscious?


    He flatly picked eyebrow, low voice command red lantern, red lantern, "you tell me aloud."


    Red lantern repeated what he had just said in a loud voice according to his instructions.


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue frowned and thought about it. In this case, she was saved from dongfangxin, and a red dark light burst out, which reflected the red all around, and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The red lantern was smashed, and countless pieces flew to all directions.


    After the explosion, the trace of Bai Feiyue disappeared.


    The man in blue didn''t care. He turned around and left. He said in a loud voice, "let''s go to find red Dongfang Shen."


    A moment later, Bai Feiyue''s figure flashed out from the darkness. Sure enough, the man in blue pretended to go to find Dongfang Shen. He decided that the man in blue would let Dongfang Shen go, because she needed Dongfang Shen to come back to them to be an internal agent.


    But what happened to the state of Yingling just now? What is she doing?


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t dare to take it lightly. She has an intuition that someone is following her, but all the red lights are turned to Dongfang Shen by the people in blue. There is no red lantern. Who is it!


    She looks around. Does she want to find Yan Hongjie?


    After considering and observing for a long time, she didn''t find anyone. She decided to go to Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie is lying on the room of that hall at this time. Behind him are Dongfang Shen and Yingling.


    Just now, he rescued Dongfang Shen and Yingling.


    The man in blue has also tested dongfangxin and Yingling. When dongfangxin and Yingling, Binglang, return to them, there should be no problem.


    He hasn''t had time to ask Dongfang Shen and Yingling what orders the man in blue gave them.


    There are red lanterns in all directions. The defense here is very strict. I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape. I don''t know how the man in blue can let Dongfang Shen and Binglang go. He is considering whether to show up.


    The reason is that they come to the dangerous smell. What is approaching them secretly? He dodged and hid.


    Xiaojin and Luohao hide in the border and come here secretly.


    Just now I don''t know who threw them out, and they came back.


    A hand knocked on their border, and they were found again.


    Xiaojin carefully folded his tail and found that they were dazzled by Dongfang Shen and Yingling.


    Yan Hongjie found them and called dongfangshen. They came to find him.


    Dongfang Shen is surprised. How can they be here?


    Luo Hao held dongfangxin in his arms. "Are you ok! We''re here to save you. "


    Dongfang Shen was moved and nodded, "I''m fine.", There was a whine in the tone.


    Round red lanterns are coming here. Yan Hongjie looks up. It''s strange that people in blue don''t let Dongfang Shen go?


    The man in blue wants to play the trick better. After all, Yingling is caught, but Dongfang Shen and Binglang run away. There is no explanation.


    He picked eyebrows to see Luohao and Xiaojin, but they couldn''t save dongfangshen and Binglang. He must show up.


    But the performance should be realistic. Let''s call Xiaojin and Luohao to act at the front desk first!


    Pieces of red lanterns come and crowd the world. Xiaojinma made a border to hide Luohao and dongfangxin in it.


    But the border is a trick for the people in blue.


    The man in blue was quietly calculating what to do next.


    He doesn''t want to give up Dongfang Shen. He has to leave Dongfang Shen and Binglang quietly. He can''t make Bai Feiyue suspicious.


    This is not easy to do.


    He raised his eyes slightly. A strange dark color was surging under his eyes, which made his dark blue eyes even more strange.


    Xiaojin''s border was shaking in front of him. He raised his hand with a smile. A dark green dark light was slowly generated under his hand. How about making an illusion?


    At this time, Dongfang Shen''s hands and feet were stiff, and appeared in front of him. Dongfang Shen was afraid that he would find Xiaojin and Luohao, and had to come out to block him.


    There is a border here. Dongfang Shen says word by word, "it''s made by Xiaojin."


    "What''s his relationship with you, Kim?" The man in blue pulled down the hood and hid a pair of blue eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Dongfangxin, a fool, didn''t he expose that he was not controlled? Is there anyone else behind her? Does he want to think about it more before he acts!


    Xiaojin and Luohao were shocked by Dongfang Shen''s action. What they didn''t expect was that Yingling rushed out and stood side by side behind Dongfang Shen, with stiff hands and feet and a stiff smile on her face.


    The man in blue is speechless. What kind of master there really is, what kind of Summoner there is.


    What will he do? What will dongfangshen do next!

 Chapter 346

    The man in blue grabs Xiaojin''s tail and throws it out of the yard. Xiaojin reaches out and grabs Luohao to escape.


    Dongfang Shen is not worried at all. Anyway, the man in blue will let her go. She smiles stiffly, waiting for the next action of the man in blue.


    The man in blue calmly said, "red lantern, chase me!" A few red lanterns came out in response and chased Luohao and Xiaojin.


    Dongfang Xin''s black eyes turned quietly, "or I''ll follow up!"


    The man in blue said, "I want to be with your lover so badly! Go


    Dongfang Xin jumps up and turns to keep up with Luo Hao and Xiao Jin.


    Binglang followed him step by step.


    Yan Hongjie was relieved and felt that he was about to be finished.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t find anyone following her. She secretly comes to find Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie is following the man in blue to ensure that his further action is to let them go.


    Bai Feiyue''s hair was blown up by the wind he brought. He quickly reached out to catch him and gently scolded, "be careful, don''t let people find out!"


    From afar came the sound of unicorn''s footsteps and deafening hum. Suddenly, a huge figure fell from the sky and hit Bai Feiyue heavily.


    The unicorn hummed and laughed, arched his high back, on which sat mo''an and big red fish.


    Bai Feiyue rushes on excitedly, hugs Mo an, looks up and down, blames and asks the unicorn, "how did you bring her?"


    Mo an holds Bai Feiyue, "I don''t trust, so I beg the unicorn to bring me."


    The unicorn drags Bai Feiyue to one side and says a few words to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue listens, purses her thin lips tightly and looks at mo''an from time to time.


    Mo closed his eyes. What''s the boss worried about?


    Bai Feiyue found her worry, smiled and held her in her arms, "don''t worry, there is me."


    Mo an narrowed her eyes. She understood that she had a problem.


    After stopping for a moment, the man in blue leaped up and chased them.


    From that end came the howls of Luohao and Xiaojin, as if they were chased and beaten by a blue ball.


    In two ways, unicorn and big red fish go to save Yingling, while Bai Feiyue takes Mo en to Luohao and Xiaojin to have a look.


    Unicorn feel baffled, Mo Yin has a problem, but how to take it away to Bai Feiyue. He didn''t know that Bai Feiyue had decided that the people in blue would let them go. There was nothing wrong with them, so he took mo''an.


    He hummed for a long time. Big red fish didn''t want him to face the master like the man in blue. He pulled up his one-man and went to Yingling.


    Yingling''s whole body passed through the light, red, like a rope, in the back of a twist, tied her tightly.


    She struggled hard, but the light ropes became tighter and tighter.


    The unicorn comes running, isn''t it a group of red lanterns? He didn''t really pay attention.


    He raised his horn and went to pick out the red lanterns.


    However, with a turn of his big forehead, the red lantern was whirling away in the wind, and the light was getting longer and longer, and there was no sign of breaking.


    The unicorn goes to pick out the light. The red light jumps up and twines around the unicorn, making it look like a ball of thread. The light takes this as the center and shoots out to all directions, wrapping the unicorn like a rice dumpling.


    The unicorn struggled hard, but the more it struggled, the tighter it became. The red lanterns worked together to pull the light. They only heard "bang" make the unicorn hoof up.


    The big red fish wanted to save the unicorn, but the unicorn hummed, "save Yingling, leave me alone."


    The unicorn rolled on the spot, turned over, rotated the unicorn, pulled the red light, dragged the red lanterns, and ran aimlessly.


    The red lantern was dragged far away.


    Big red fish came forward and untied Yingling''s rope.


    Yingling is almost transparent, and the red light floats, as if once the red fish let go, she will float to the sky.


    The big red fish held her firmly for fear that she would be blown away by the wind and chased the unicorn desperately.


    The unicorn has no head and no brain, and is rushed to dongfangshen.


    At that end, Dongfang Shen is chasing Luohao and Xiaojin, and is about to run out.


    The man in blue closed his blue eyes, and a fierce light burst out. He flew out, with big hands on Luohao and Xiaojin.


    Dongfang Shen heart palpitation, Luohao is not his opponent, Xiaojin''s border for him, but a small trick.


    She is thinking, but Binglang is impatient and pours on the man in blue.


    The man in blue immediately turned his head and sneered coldly, "do you do it yourself?" A heavy blow on Binglang''s head made Binglang fly into the air.


    Dongfang Shen sighed, which exposed, she rushed to meet the man in blue, she can''t call Luohao a little hurt.


    Of course, the man in blue knows Dongfang Shen''s weakness. He has already caught Luo Hao and Xiao Jin, and stepped on him with one foot. "Get back to me!" There is no doubt.


    Dongfangxin turns her head, hands and feet soften down, catches Binglang, turns around and walks towards the hall.


    Just then, the unicorn rushed out, with a red lantern flying behind him, which made him very happy and strange.


    Seeing loho and Kim, the unicorn hummed, "put them down!" As soon as I shook my head, countless red lanterns whirled behind me and rushed to the man in blue.


    Countless lights trapped the man in blue layer by layer. The man in blue seemed ready to slide down the light and grasp the unicorn''s unicorn.


    The unicorn is not at a loss, shouting, "white is not the moon, white is not the moon..."


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to be born now.


    When the man in blue saw that Bai Feiyue appeared, a dark light beat the unicorn away and rushed to Bai Feiyue.


    And behind Bai Feiyue, the red fish appears with Yingling in her arms.


    Bai Feiyue sneers indifferently. The man in blue has discovered Dongfang Xin''s secret. Let Dongfang Xin go back. She has her own arrangement.


    She turned around, picked up the red fish and Yingling, and fled to the yard.


    The man in blue drove them out of the yard. He had something in mind, so he didn''t chase them any more. He turned around and went to find Dongfang Shen.


    A piece of red lantern is flying high. Dongfang Xincheng is lying flat. Binglang holds her tightly to help her defend against the cold.


    Dongfang Shen''s sword eyebrows are slightly frowning. Now the man in blue must be able to control her.


    The man in blue was born, and the strange dark clouds rolled in his blue eyes. If he gave dongfangxin another pill, Bai Feiyue would be relieved, and dongfangxin would be useless.


    But the mountain people have their own tricks.


    He strode to Dongfang Shen, raised his chin with one hand, grinned cunningly, turned his fingertips, and a bean sized pill appeared on his fingertips.


    This pill is the size of a fingertip. It''s blue and muddy. There are countless small insects carved on it. It smells of rotten corpses.


    As soon as he flicked his fingertips, he flicked the pill into dongfangxin''s mouth.


    Dongfang Shen''s small face suddenly became tile blue, and a blue light rose from her black eyebrows. Her chin bounced up and became stiff.


    With a faint smile, the man in blue stood with a negative hand. His face was blocked by the headgear, which made his expression hard to see.


    A red lantern floated in, "Luohao and Xiaojin are gone!"


    The corner of the mouth of the man in blue rises. It''s time to come.


    He turned and followed the red lantern out.


    Someone is pounding Dongfang Xin''s back heavily. Dongfang Xin is coughing repeatedly, coughing out the pills in her mouth.


    Behind her, a hand stretched out, took the pill, and handed a pill, "take this, don''t make him suspicious."


    It was Yan Hongjie.


    The pills he handed over were black, palm sized, wrapped in dark clouds, with a peculiar smell.


    Dongfangxin swallowed the pill, and his whole face turned red. The blue was forced to retreat by the red. After that, a little bit of black air rose up and covered his little face. His eyes were black, and his little face was even more black.


    Bai Feiyue is playing happily. The man in blue will come back for some time.


    Dongfang Shen tells Yan Hongjie about the dark room. Yan Hongjie is very curious. He ponders for a long time. How can he open the dark room?


    The formation set by the man in blue is very strange. It hasn''t been opened for a long time.


    What''s the origin of this man in blue? Which school does he belong to? And why are they targeted? Their intelligence said that dongfangshen''s pills were given by the organization. What''s the status of this person in the organization!


    I didn''t expect the organization to attract such talents.


    Their goal must not be simple.


    He won''t let them succeed.


    His eyes fell on the fruits that remained on dongfangxin''s forehead. These fruits seemed strange. A wave of light flashed in his brain. He thought of a person.


    This man died five hundred years ago. Could it be him?


    Yan Hongjie thought of a person, he went to ask this person!


    All of a sudden, there was a light step in the hall, and the man in blue came back.


    Yan Hongjie quickly flashed over and jumped out of the room.


    Dongfang Shen nervously looks at the man in blue, and Yan Hongjie''s clothes can be seen on the room.


    Sure enough, the man looked up at the room, the corners of his mouth light, someone came.


    He jumped and followed Yan Hongjie''s figure.


    Where is Yan Hongjie so easy to catch up with?


    When he flew out of the house, a dark figure had already jumped out of the courtyard.


    What did Yan Hongjie do to Dongfang Shen?


    Turning around, he went back to Dongfang Shen, grabbed Dongfang Shen''s hand and gave him a pulse. Dongfang Shen''s pulse was no different. That man didn''t do anything, so he didn''t believe it!


    He raised Dongfang Shen''s chin dominantly, and looked directly at him with a deep eye. The boundless dark clouds rolled in his blue eyes, unfathomable and strange.


    Dongfang Shen felt frightened, stabilized his mind, and looked at him stupidly, motionless, pretending to be crazy.


    The man in blue sneered and turned to Binglang.


    Binglang was also stupefied and looked at him with black eyes.


    Sure enough, what kind of master, what kind of summoner.


    He laughed indifferently, let them go, want to fight with him, they are still young.

 Chapter 347

    "Go after Bai Feiyue!" Men reply to them with indifference.


    Dongfang Shen chuckles faintly. She can''t beat Bai Feiyue at all. The man in blue has let them go.


    With a clear smile and stiff hands and feet, she took Binglang and ran out.


    She felt puzzled. Did the people in blue let them go so easily?


    In the shadow behind her, the man in blue is smiling strangely. Countless red lanterns are spinning on the man in blue''s head.


    Dongfangxin foolishly catches up with Bai Feiyue. To be exact, Bai Feiyue is waiting for dongfangxin there.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t answer, so he raised his hand to fight.


    Dongfang Shen was puzzled, "how can you hit me?"


    Bai Feiyue sneered, "you are controlled by the man in blue. Don''t I beat you?"


    Dongfang Shen couldn''t laugh or cry, "didn''t Yan Hongjie tell you? He saved me


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t believe it at all. She beats Dongfang Shen and takes her back.


    Back to the golden cup River, dongfangxin mumbled, "Yan Hongjie, why don''t you tell Feiyue?"


    Yan Hongjie light smile, "she was afraid of the red lantern of the people in blue to follow up, so just hit you."


    Bai Feiyue catches dongfangxin and says, "what new orders do people in blue have?"


    Dongfang Shen kept his chin stiff and his eyes were empty. "The order to me is to pretend to be stupid!" Then hold Bai Feiyue and laugh.


    Yan Hongjie reaches out to Dongfang Xin and takes a long breath. The man in blue doesn''t find anything.


    The unicorn leaped out and said, "I found a Summoner in the golden cup river. He promised to take us across the river."


    Big red fish behind him secretly smile, not so much he found, as he beat others down.


    Bai Feiyue frowned, and immediately called the summoner of Jinzun River, "what''s wrong with Jinzun River recently?"


    Jinzunhe Summoner shakes his head. It''s just a low-level summoner. It''s just a good swimmer. He doesn''t dare to say anything else.


    Bai Feiyue looks at what he wants to say but doesn''t dare to say, then he understands.


    "Unicorn, you take the big red fish back to the golden cup river for a tour. What''s the fun? Come back and tell us."


    The unicorn hummed and didn''t want to go. Bai Feiyue said, "dongfangshen, take the big red fish back to play."


    Before the words fell, there was a big red fish on the unicorn''s back. The wind blew at the unicorn''s feet and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yan Hongjie doesn''t want to be so troublesome! He drags the summon beast of ShuiHe. With a flick of his fingertip, a black elixir jumps out, "can you fly up two levels, do you want it?"


    The summoner nodded, and Yan Hongjie said with a smile, "tell me what''s in the golden cup river?"


    The summoner turned his eyes. "A water Summoner came to Jinzun River recently. She had a healing Summoner beside her. As long as she obeyed him, he would give them pills and tell them to advance rapidly. But those who had taken pills had to eat them all the time, otherwise they would burst to death."


    This vicious elixir, this vicious healing summoner, should not be Xingyue. Yan Hongjie and Dongfang Shen didn''t take it to heart.


    Bai Feiyue moves his mind. The summoner has a strange skill. Can he cure mo''an''s disease?


    With a flick of her finger, she sent the black elixir to the summoner, "take us quickly."


    Yan Hongjie glanced at her gently. He couldn''t cure Moya''s pills. How could some unknown summon beasts be cured?


    Bai Feiyue sees Yan Hongjie''s dissatisfaction. "Recently, strange people gather in Jinzun city. They can''t prepare for a strange person who can cure mo''an."


    They sat on the back of the summoner in the golden cup River and found what he called the door of the summoner.


    "There is a thatched cottage in the west of Wanli Bridge, and the water of Baihuatan is the waves.


    The wind is green and clean, and the rain is red and fragrant


    The house of summoning the beast is in the river between a large and incomparable lotus. Only the sound of songs can be heard, and the master seems to be very leisurely.


    Bai Feiyue received: "the old friend''s book is cut off, and the child''s color is desolate.


    If you want to fill the gap, you have to let it go


    Indifference smile, light spread over, "have something to ask me to still be so arrogant."


    Bai Feiyue said strange, she has not opened her mouth, the other party will know what she came to do.


    "How can you guess?"


    "You Bai Feiyue are famous in this golden cup city. Who knows who doesn''t know, and Xingyue is also famous. If you come to me, there must be some mystery that can''t be solved!"


    A piece of lotus swaying, the breeze sent out a green cloud skirt, far away, beautiful.


    But when I came to the front, several people would make complaints about him if he did not ask him.


    In front of him was a frog summoner, half a man tall, with big bulging eyes, red mouth and bright red claws. His whole body was green and his skin was smooth.


    See the expression of a few people, big frog drum out of big eyes, skyward turned, "silver double."


    Several people immediately put away their expression, secretly annoyed, how can such a hold, only blame imagination is too beautiful, reality is too cruel.


    Since the intention has been picked out, Bai Feiyue doesn''t say much, and summons mo''an to the summoning beast.


    The big frog stretched out his long tongue, circled mo''an''s neck, pulled mo''an up and jumped into the water.


    This is a few hours to go, until the white month they worried.


    When it was dark, the frog jumped out of the water, threw it up, and fell on a lotus leaf.


    Bai Feiyue rushes over and hugs mo''an.


    Mo Yin''s eyes were closed, his limbs were cold, his whole body was wet and motionless.


    Yan Hongjie followed and gave Mo an a pulse. He said softly, "Mo an is OK."


    Bai Feiyue cries with joy, mo''an is OK at last, and her heart is down.


    Looking back at the frog, his long tongue had already stretched out in front of Bai Feiyue, "silver!"


    Bai Feiyue doubled his offer and rewarded the herald.


    Several people jumped and disappeared.


    Looking at their distant back, the frog sneered and opened his mouth. It was a double deal. He gave a pill and threw it to the herald, "I promise you."


    Along the way, Bai Feiyue carefully observed mo''an''s situation. Sure enough, just as they expected, mo''an''s face became more and more ruddy, and a stream of heat came out of his body and rushed to the sky, stirring up his train.


    Her little hand is getting warmer and warmer in Bai Feiyue''s hand. At dawn the next day, mo''an wakes up.


    She raised the breath, the whole body breath unobstructed, six pulse open, unexpectedly promoted several levels.


    She tells Bai Feiyue that her brows are locked instantly. Bai Feiyue remembers everything that the summoner said. If she doesn''t take the big frog''s pills, she will burst to death.


    She regretted it. Why didn''t she follow and look at mo''an.


    Yan Hongjie said angrily, "let''s smash his mansion!"


    Mo Yin waved his hand again and again, "I see the stars and the moon."


    Bai Feiyue understood why Mo an believed in the frog so much.


    But will Xingyue do that? Or she had to.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head, "how can it be? We haven''t taken action yet. Dongfangxin is useless. The stars and the moon will come out? "


    People feel it''s not right, but they can''t tell what the problem is?


    "When the unicorn comes back, I''ll take him to the frog and ask him, what''s wrong with Xingyue?" Bai Feiyue is worried about the safety of Xingyue. She can''t wait for a moment.


    The unicorn dawdled and came back the next day.


    As soon as he saw Bai Feiyue, he hummed and said, "the golden cup river is too long. I''m so tired."


    Bai Feiyue knew that he didn''t want coolie. She immediately sent him the cool and delicious lotus seed tea, which had been prepared for a long time. After comforting him, she asked him, "what''s the news?"


    After drinking, the unicorn grinned, raised its horn high, and looked round with one eye. "Two big news: first, someone has seen the stars and the moon; second, the summoner of Jinzun River keeps dying, like someone is murdering them."


    Bai Feiyue was cautious and asked, "did it burst to death?"


    The unicorn shook his head violently. "No, they''ve all been decapitated and taken the rune. It''s said that there are people who want to be promoted quickly and unify jinzunhe. "


    Luohao and Xiaojin look at each other. The golden cup river stretches for hundreds of miles, encircling the golden cup city and passing through the whole golden cup forest. It is the life river of golden cup city.


    If you rule the Jinzun River, you will control the water source and the Jinzun city.


    The Lord of his father''s city could not sit still.


    Dongfang Shen also looks at Luohao, and Luohao''s young city master is in danger.


    "It must be a conspiracy of the organization!" Lohan asserted.


    "Go back first and tell your father not to do it first. They have Xingyue!" Bai Feiyue said anxiously.


    Luo Hao holds Dongfang Shen''s little hand. He never looks at Dongfang Shen''s action. He doesn''t know what they are doing. He doesn''t trust Dongfang Shen. "I''ll take Dongfang Shen back and help my father."


    Bai Feiyue flatly replied, "no, Dongfang Shen has to stay to help us."


    Their next actions all depend on Dongfang Shen. How can Dongfang Shen go at this time!


    Luohao did not give in, "I must take dongfangxin!"


    Dongfang Shen was moved to hold Luohao''s hand. She knew Luohao''s heart, and she knew how to do it. "You go back first, Bai Feiyue is also for Jinzun city."


    Luo Hao was stunned. The organization is everyone''s enemy. Bai Feiyue must take the organization as her enemy.


    He released his hand anxiously. He saw that Dongfang Shen''s hands and feet were stiff, and the situation was not optimistic. However, as a young city leader, protecting Jinzun city was his first task. He made up his mind to stick to Dongfang Shen''s ear and said in a small voice, "well, I will come to save you."


    Dongfang Shen was stunned. Luohao seemed to know something, but she hoped that the less Luohao knew, the better. She didn''t want Luohao to be in danger.


    The unicorn hummed in a low voice and kept swinging his unicorn to attract people''s attention. When he found such important news, he should be the focus of people''s attention. Why didn''t anyone ask him?


    He was a little unhappy. He wanted to "show his skill" in the following actions. First, he wanted to retaliate against them. Second, he wanted to make a world of trouble, so that people would turn their eyes on him and they would not pay attention to him

 Chapter 348

    The unicorn''s big one eye flickered around. "I saw a big Goldfish by the Jinzun river. It was three meters long. His whole body was covered with golden scales. Whenever he was deformed, these scales all stood up, rotated, flew out and became a flying knife."


    How could there be such a Summoner?


    "If scales fly out, can he live?" Dongfang Xin asked.


    The unicorn nodded. "He took a lot of pills, caught a lot of summoners and collected a lot of runes."


    Bai Feiyue and they were stunned. This kind of Summoner is alien. They must go to see him.


    Of course, Yan Hongjie must go.


    This section of the river has already flowed out of Jinzun city and into Jinzun forest.


    Jinzun forest is airtight and full of towering trees.


    On the river, which is tens of feet wide, the water is unfathomable and turbid. Although it is noon, the cold is pressing.


    How do you call the summoned beast out?


    Dongfangxin frowned.


    With a light smile, Yan Hongjie took out a silver stone from his arms, threw it into the river with his internal power, and then stood on the bank with a smile.


    Sure enough, there were fish like summoners on the river, belly up, staring at the dead fish''s eyes, motionless, pushed by the water, and rushed to them.


    This is not an ordinary "silver stone". It has been soaked in more than ten kinds of pills. It emits a peculiar aroma and has a strong attraction to the summon beast. It can make the summon beast take the initiative to surround it.


    Bai Feiyue carefully counted these summoners. They were all low-level summoners. There was no powerful summoner.


    "Wasted our elixir." Dongfang Shen is a little discouraged.


    Bai Feiyue is not worried. "That Summoner is promoted by catching other summoners. There are so many summoners here. He will come to catch them to get runes."


    The unicorn heard it, hummed a few times, and plunged into the river.


    He didn''t believe it. The big goldfish met him and didn''t come out yet.


    He''s going to catch the big goldfish and win in front of the crowd. His military merit can''t be taken away by others.


    Within half an hour, the unicorn''s Unicorn came out of the river. A trace of dark green blood spread around him, as if it were water grass. He wrapped it. A golden scale was prominently inserted on the unicorn, like a sharp bayonet.


    The big red fish screams and pours on the unicorn. She is scared. The unicorn is a king level summoner. It''s always him who beats others. When was he beaten.


    After the big red fish hugged the unicorn, everyone saw the situation clearly. The whole body of the unicorn was covered with golden scales, dense, as if the unicorn had scales.


    Everyone looked at each other. How strong was the summoner to fight the unicorn like this.


    Dongfang Shen can''t help worrying about whether the Luohao and his son can keep the golden cup city with such a powerful summoner.


    Without Bai Feiyue, in Jinzun City, Luohao and his son are afraid to have a fight in the face of powerful enemies.


    Bai Feiyue helped the big red fish drag the unicorn to a dense forest, pulled off the scales, and gave the unicorn pills to treat the wound.


    The unicorn lay flat in the arms of the big red fish, wheezing and puffing. He was not reconciled and would not be domineering any more.


    He mumbled that he was the only one in Qingshui River. Unexpectedly, it took only half an hour for him to be beaten like this when he arrived at Jinzun river.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the wound of the unicorn and was distressed. "It seems that we must meet the summoner."


    She looked back at Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie''s alchemy is first-class, but his summoning skill is only king level. It''s dangerous to deal with such a summoning beast.


    "You stay here and guard the unicorn and dongfangshen. Don''t let them out of danger."


    Yan Hongjie knew what Bai Feiyue was thinking. He shook his head. "With Dongfang Shen, the people in Blue won''t appear. I''ll go with you."


    How can Bai Feiyue be relieved to face such danger.


    Bai Feiyue can''t stop him. Dongfang Shen is worried about whether Luohao and his son can keep Jinzun city. If they want to see the summoner with their own eyes, they will follow him.


    Finally, Dongfang Shen left Binglang and red fish to guard the unicorn.


    Fortunately, the unicorn''s smell of blood is so strong that it can be traced back to them.


    The group followed the dark green blood left by the unicorn to find the past.


    After walking for three miles, the smell of unicorn''s blood gradually dissipated.


    It was midnight.


    Here is a deep pool, about 100 feet long, surrounded by luxuriant forests. The mist on the water is rising and curling, like a fairyland on earth, but the temperature is very low.


    The color of the water is dark, deep and bottomless. The white moon, floating on the water, looks extremely infiltrating.


    From time to time, a fish jumped out of the water, as if to spy on them.


    Yan Hongjie called, "peony, turn over the cold pool for me."


    Paeonia lactiflora came out in response to the sound, stretched out a long vine and probed into the water.


    Bai Feiyue stops Yan Hongjie and worries, "Shaoyao, a low-level summoner, can deal with the low-level summoner, but the summoner in this deep pool can be emperor level, isn''t it to death?"


    Yan Hongjie shook peony blossoming flowers, relaxed smile, "don''t worry, I won''t call peony hurt."


    Bai Feiyue stares at every move of peony for fear of missing the good play.


    When there is no incense, the water surface of the cold pool is like boiling,


    One by one, the fish like summoners came out of the water, their bellies turned up, and they were all white.


    A fish type summon beast open mouth, spit bubble, crowded with each other, all kinds of color scales friction, issued a "rustle" sound.


    Dongfang Xin was happy. She understood it and thought more than before.


    The black water surface suddenly burst open, with a "bang" sound, blowing up a three Zhang high spray.


    A huge goldfish leaped out of the water, its tail swayed ceaselessly, its golden scales were all open, and its bright red flesh looked bloody and frightening.


    This is the new skill of Paeonia lactiflora. He turns his fine flowers into fine needles. With the pollen from his new cultivation, he penetrates into the flesh of these fish summoners, making them itch like death.


    The big goldfish shook his head and saw several people on the bank at a glance.


    They must be the ones who did it. The big goldfish spat bubbles and swam over. "Who are you? Why did you stir up my golden cup pool?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "we just wash our hands. I didn''t expect that there are so many summoners in your cold pool."


    The big goldfish''s heart trembles, and the comer is not good.


    I didn''t expect Bai Feiyue to hold out her hand and say, "let''s see."


    Big goldfish didn''t want to talk to her, but his whole body itched so much that he curled up, so he had to stretch out his tail.


    Bai Feiyue gives him a pulse. He turns around and walks away.


    Big goldfish urgent, "I give double silver."


    Bai Feiyue stopped and said, "you are not a big goldfish at all. How can you tell me to treat me like this?"


    The big goldfish was stunned. She found out that she was really a master.


    He was so impressed that he immediately opened his mouth and spat out a ingot of silver, "I''m a river eel. I was chased by my enemies and had to disguise as a big goldfish."


    "Enemy?" Bai Feiyue says fragmentary, if he has enemies in Jinzun City, can he join hands with his enemies?


    "We are very familiar with Jinzun city. Do you want to try?" Bai Feiyue pretends to be greedy and carefully weighs the weight of silver.


    Big goldfish has long been convinced, "my enemy is big red fish. She is a bully of Qingshui River in the twisted forest. Now she is in Jinzun city."


    Bai Feiyue glances at Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie smiles lightly. The big goldfish can''t find the unicorn. How can the big red fish get rid of him.


    Bai Feiyue asked, "are you from Qingshui River?"


    The big goldfish nodded.


    "How did you come to Caroline?"


    "Not to mention it, I was arrested."


    Bai Feiyue looks back at Yan Hongjie. She thinks of the group of people she met in the twisted forest.


    Yan Hongjie looked down at the ground, he thought of another person.


    "We''ll help you kill your captors. Go back to the forest." Dongfang Shen can''t wait to ask, send away the God of plague, Luohao father and son will be relaxed.


    Big goldfish shakes his head. He has something to do. He doesn''t believe that these people can do those people.


    "I guess your enemy is unicorn." Dongfang Shen thinks that the big goldfish think they have no ability to fight the unicorn, "the unicorn is not the opponent of the man in front of you."


    "Do you know unicorns?" The big goldfish''s eyes flashed a thick doubt. He thought for a moment, "you are with the unicorn, otherwise how can you find this place?"


    He just beat the unicorn away, and these people appeared. They must have been angry with the unicorn.


    He spat out a bunch of bubbles and muttered, "I knew there was someone behind that guy, otherwise, he would not be so arrogant."


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. "We can''t cure your itching any more. You don''t pay attention to the unicorn. How can the big red fish be your enemy?"


    Big goldfish was itching really can''t stand, "I and big red fish are a pair, unicorn is my rival."


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t believe it any more. We all see the friendship between unicorn and big redfish. How can it be.


    Big goldfish helpless, bumped out of the pitiful look, added, "I and big red fish childhood, is a unicorn horizontal inserted a bar."


    That person told me not to talk about his situation with anyone. If he said so much, would that person deal with him?


    Bai Feiyue turned to dongfangxin and said, "call the big red fish out quickly and have a dialogue with him."


    Big goldfish a listen to big red fish here, a turn over, jumped into the cold pool, even the itch on the body also ignored.

 Chapter 349

    Dongfang Shen reached out and grabbed the tail of the big goldfish, "come out."


    Big goldfish helplessly came out, "in fact, I''m big red fish''s brother."


    Dongfang Shen thinks it''s reasonable. She says how could the unicorn lose so miserably? It turns out that he is reluctant to start.


    Yan Hongjie curled her lips. She felt that the big goldfish was full of lies and didn''t seem to be telling the truth.


    Bai Feiyue has been observing the big goldfish. Seeing his eyelids turning up, he doesn''t dare to look at them at all. He knows that the big goldfish is lying.


    Big goldfish vomits bubbles, "for the sake of big red fish, give me pills first."


    Dongfang Shen stretched out his hand to Yan Hongjie, "antidote."


    Yan Hongjie shook his head, "obey me if you want."


    The big goldfish is speechless. The summoner is cruel enough.


    Yan Hongjie has learned the mysterious skills of the dark Department. He needs a dark bellied summoner. He thinks the big goldfish in front of him is full of nonsense, but he is a good summoner.


    However, a little itch, I''m afraid I can''t take this Summoner away.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth rose, she understood Yan Hongjie''s idea, she patted the big goldfish''s back, "if you follow us, I can talk to the big red fish."


    Dongfang Xin white white non month one eye, big red fish is lover, can only be Unicorn such strong hand. She can not bear to call big red fish with such a mouth full of lies, even the identity is false wretched summoner.


    The big goldfish still shakes his head. He doesn''t want to tell the truth. He straightens up and stirs the water with his tail, stirring up eddies one by one. He stands in the whirlpool and wants to use the whirlpool to wash the pollen off his body.


    However, peony out of the flowers, big flowers in full bloom, revealing the dense flower buds, flower buds into a fine needle, along the vortex, but it is into the flesh of the big goldfish.


    Yan Hongjie stood with his hands down, floating on the surface of the water, smiling lightly.


    The big goldfish flushed for a long time, but the itching on his body didn''t abate at all. On the contrary, it became heavier.


    He was helpless and looked pitifully at Yan Hongjie, "I''ll go with you. The people behind me must have a way to kill me. Can you give me some antidote?"


    He knows the character of big red fish and her friends must not be villains.


    Yan Hongjie gave a smile and a flick at the tip of his finger. A yellow pill flew into the mouth of the big goldfish.


    He wants the big goldfish to be obedient to him, and this favor still needs to be given.


    The big goldfish swallowed the pill, the whole body immediately did not itch, red back down, golden scales Shun stick on the body.


    Yan Hongjie took out a bottle of pills, took out the pills, ground them into powder and sprinkled them on the water. "This is for your men."


    As soon as they heard it, the fish summoners came to meet the pills one after another, and their tails stirred the water to a "whoosh" sound.


    A moment later, these fish summoners waved their heads and tails one after another to thank Yan Hongjie.


    The big goldfish thought it was incredible. He saw it clearly. Just now, peony shot the dense flower buds into the water. Like steel, the flower buds pierced the thick scales of the fish and plunged into the meat. How could it disappear in a moment.


    This man looks very powerful. It might be a good choice to follow him.


    He was a little shaken.


    Yan Hongjie took out a pill and threw it into the mouth of the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish put his tongue against it and asked vaguely, "won''t you harm me?"


    Yan Hongjie secretly happy, this big goldfish is really suspicious, is really the only choice to do his summoner.


    "I''m afraid you''ve also taken the elixir of the big frog. This elixir is the elixir of resisting the big frog. If you don''t take that, it can make you burst in half a month."


    Yan Hongjie''s face was calm. In fact, he was distressed. It took him a long time to find this pill.


    Only by paying equal attention to kindness and prestige can the big goldfish, a black bellied summoner, be convinced.


    For the big goldfish, it''s worth it.


    The big goldfish is so happy.


    He shook his head and cried out, "thank you." A man plunged into the water.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the water waves in circles, and the big goldfish tells many truths and lies. She looked at Yan Hongjie, "you have to be careful of big goldfish. I don''t think his ability has come out yet."


    Yan Hongjie has the same feeling, "you go back, I have something to do."


    He found the trace of the man on the big goldfish. That is to say, he may be beside the big goldfish. Maybe he controls the big goldfish. He wants to ask the man.


    The group returned to the unicorn.


    Unicorn''s condition has improved, he half closed his eyes, depending on the big red fish is the arms, humming, a weak look.


    Bai Feiyue quickly made a good table of wine and food for the unicorn to comfort the unicorn.


    This kind of wine and vegetable is full of fragrance, color and fragrance, which makes people salivate.


    The unicorn''s nose shrugged and rolled over to the table.


    Bai Feiyue slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. The unicorn''s action is sharp enough.


    Unicorn''s appetite is amazing, eat a dry bowl clean.


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. After a moment''s meditation, the unicorn''s trick is clear.


    Bai Feiyue came to the edge of the cold pool alone.


    The night was hazy, and you couldn''t see your fingers everywhere.


    In the middle of the night when there is no one to whisper, it is the best opportunity to investigate the secret.


    In the middle of the night, the cold pool is shrouded in a white fog, which rises slowly and whitens all the trees around.


    She hugged her shoulder and hid behind a big tree, stamping her feet.


    It''s too cold.


    Big goldfish can stand in such a cold pool, it looks much more powerful than she imagined.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to collect big goldfish.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the water separated and a dark figure emerged from the cold pool.


    Bai Feiyue fixed her eyes on the man in blue.


    His hood was pulled low, covering his whole face.


    Occasionally I lift my eyes, and a ray of light penetrates the dark green eyes, sweeping away the dark clouds like the ink rhyme.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised. Unexpectedly, the man in blue was with the big goldfish.


    This made her more worried about the situation in Jinzun city.


    The big goldfish is trapped in Jinzun city in the Jinzun river. The people in blue are working as agents in Jinzun city. They cooperate with each other inside and outside and take Jinzun City, no matter what.


    Is goldfish a member of the organization?


    In this way, Yan Hongjie''s desire to accept a big goldfish is a little risky.


    The man in blue raised his head majestically, revealing his thin lips, and a trace of smile hung at the corner of his mouth.


    The dark clouds rolled in his blue eyes, and the dark color blocked his eyes, which made his eyes look very strange.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is palpitating. How can she feel the people in blue looking at her.


    The man in blue found her, but Bai Feiyue was confident that she was hiding well.


    But the man in blue is coming here.


    Bai Feiyue is a little worried. The man in blue is a master. She can''t deal with him just by this Yingling and mo''an.


    Looking back, not far away, the grass was luxuriant, and she secretly moved to the other end.


    All around, only the insects in the grass were calling, reflecting the quietness of the night.


    It should be safe here, but she felt a pair of eyes staring at her.


    Suddenly back.


    Deep in the grass, a big tree stands out. On the big tree, her feet hang down, right behind her.


    She followed her feet and looked at the man in blue.


    He sat on a big tree, his fingers crossed, his head tightly wrapped by the hood, and only his thin lips were exposed. The thin lips rose slightly, and he laughed indifferently.


    He was clearly waiting for her.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned and ran to the forest.


    She was relieved. It was safe.


    But her feet rubbed her head again.


    She looked up, facing the thin lips of the man in blue.


    To escape, there is no other choice. Bai Feiyue turns around and runs again.


    However, no matter where she ran, the people in blue were always one step ahead of her, waiting for her.


    Bai Feiyue looks up and sighs. Hell.


    How he found her.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t want to be caught by him. He stood up from the grass with a smile and waved to the man in blue, "meet again. Are you with me?"


    The man in blue nodded, "I have what you want in my hand."


    The white non month stagnates, "the star moon." The name made her jump.


    Isn''t Xingyue with the big frog? How did you get into the hands of the man in blue?


    At this time, she hoped that the star and moon would be in the hands of the big frog. After all, the big frog was much easier to deal with than the man in front of her.


    "How is she, and where is she?" Bai Feiyue has too many questions to ask.


    "She''s in my hands. It''s not good. I''ll trade her for your life." The man in blue replied indifferently.


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. She regards Xingyue as her family. She can exchange her life for Xingyue, but she will not make an innocent sacrifice.


    "I need to see her people to take out my life."


    "Of course." The man in blue talked indifferently.


    He has investigated the situation of Bai Feiyue for a long time. He knows that Yan Hongjie is not there, dongfangxin is in his control, and the big red fish has to guard the unicorn. Bai Feiyue is only surrounded by Yingling and Mo Yin. He has not paid attention to them.


    Bai Feiyue went back to the station with a lot of worries.


    Dongfangxin has long been staying in a small hotel on the edge of Jinzun city.


    Nothing for a night.


    The next day, Bai Feiyue lingered until the crescent moon was slanting in the air.


    The man in blue was already impatient.


    He felt vaguely that Bai Feiyue always had a purpose in doing this, but he couldn''t figure out what Bai Feiyue was doing.


    He was dressed in blue, his head was still tightly wrapped, only his thin lips were exposed.


    He made up his mind to leave as soon as Bai Feiyue arrived.


    However, he did not want to ask Bai Feiyue to get the stars and the moon.


    People in blue know that white is not the cunning of the moon. It''s likely to come unprepared. She carefully examined Bai Feiyue who came alone.


    How can Bai Feiyue be so stupid? It''ll take her Summoner to cheat the man in blue.


    Of course, the man in blue didn''t find anything on her.

 Chapter 350

    The man in blue was still not at ease. He waved his slender hand. Countless red lanterns floated out, the phantom clumps.


    Dim red light lit up the whole forest, dark and gloomy, like hell.


    Half an hour later, the red light cages inspected the whole forest and came back one after another, saying, "there are no white non moon people."


    The man in blue was relieved.


    She floated to the cold pool. With a wave of her slender hand, the water separated and the stars and moon flew out.


    Bai Feiyue pounces on her and hugs Xingyue nervously.


    Stars and moon eyes closed, deep socket, black hole, cold hands and feet, black and yellow. The clothes wrapped her so tightly that she looked thin and small.


    The man in blue said with a quiet smile, "can you go with me?"


    Before the words came down, the water in the cold pool quickly rolled up, and a big fish came out, and one of them shook his tail and hit the man in blue heavily.


    The man in blue caught off guard and was photographed in the water by her.


    At the other end, the man picked up the moon and ran away.


    The man in blue was wet and jumped out of the water, gnashing his teeth. With a wave of his slender hand, the red lantern kept up with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    Red armor came out, big wings spread out behind her, and she flew out at top speed.


    Bai Feiyue knows that the tracking skill of the red lantern is superb. In order to avoid the red lantern, she runs to the woods.


    The man in blue followed the red lantern. The dark red lantern sent out red light and floated on her head. Her figure dragged a long shadow.


    She closed her blue eyes slightly, and her anger was rolling in her eyes. Her blue eyes were covered with a layer of fog, which made her eyes look ferocious.


    The red lantern suddenly divided into four teams and floated in different directions.


    The man in blue''s eyebrows were locked. When he just checked, didn''t Bai Feiyue have no help?


    She did not believe that Bai Feiyue could summon so many summoners in such a short time.


    What''s going on?


    This is the help of the big goldfish. She asked her subordinates to disperse the troops of the people in blue.


    The man in blue held his breath, raised his consciousness, peeped into the forest, and bent his mouth to evoke a faint smile.


    The breath of those summoners is integrated with the forest. One of them is different from them. This should be the breath of Bai Feiyue.


    She followed the breath.


    Bai Feiyue keeps looking back. Why do the red lanterns on her head gather more and more?


    How did the man in blue find her? She couldn''t help admiring the people in blue.


    In front of a luxuriant tree, a pair of feet suspended above the tree, the man in blue standing with his hands in his arms, his face covered with a hood, and a sneer on his curved lips.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t worry about the tracking technique of the man in blue. She has already made preparations in advance.


    As soon as the hand of the man in blue turned, countless flying needles spread to Bai Feiyue, dense and numb, like a feather fan.


    Bai Feiyue dodges behind a big tree, but she feels that the star and moon in her arms have been attacked.


    She looked back and saw only the figure of the man in blue floating away.


    Bai Feiyue keeps up with her, fearing that the moon and the stars will miss her.


    Suddenly, the man in blue is invisible in the dense forest, and Bai Feiyue can''t be found any more.


    Bai Feiyue is a little strange. How did she lose her tracking?


    She held her breath and breathed faintly. It turned out that all the big trees in front of her were summoners. They kept moving their bodies and put up a formation to block her way.


    This formation is extremely dangerous. There are dead gates everywhere, but there is no living gate.


    Bai Feiyue is not familiar with this formation, but it is impossible to break it in a short time.


    The tree summoners shake their branches and flowers one after another, making a "rustle" of laughter. They feel that Bai Feiyue can''t break their formation anyway.


    But the man in blue drifted farther and farther away, and his cold laughter disappeared into the forest. She paid a lot of money for these summoners, which she used on the blade, of course.


    Bai Feiyue calms down. She must break the battle in a short time.


    She said in a loud voice, "everyone, you''ve all taken the pills of big frog. You don''t know that if you don''t take them all the time, they will burst. If you make way today, I''ll give you some pills, they won''t burst."


    She borrowed her internal power and spread the sound far and far. The clear sound spread all over the forest and set off a gust of wind.


    The tree summoners said, "it''s good to be a big frog. There''s an article behind it."


    A dull voice, Bai Feiyue''s words, the man in blue said angrily, "I''m familiar with the big frog. My antidote comes from that frog. I''ll give you pills."


    The tree summoners are divided into two groups, one wants to follow Bai Feiyue, the other wants to follow the man in blue.


    Now the situation is, who can pull more summon beast, who is more likely to win.


    Bai Feiyue, with a relaxed smile, "the Lord of Jinzun city is our friend. I can present you with your jewelry."


    The man in blue raised his two fingers and raised his cold voice, "I promise to double your pay."


    For a moment, the tree summoners were talking and shouting. The whole tree, the branches were shaking and the dust was flying.


    The one covered with green vines said, "the Lord of Jinzun city has more money."


    The big tree with white flowers said, "we''ve got half the payment from the man in blue. Her words are more credible."


    After shouting for a long time, there was no result.


    The man in blue was impatient. "Bai Feiyue doesn''t have pills in his hand at the moment. My name is big frog. Now he stops your pills and makes you burst."


    In an instant, the wind swept over the trees, and all the branches shook violently, making a creaking sound. There was no other noise.


    So the tree Summoner was frightened, silent and trembling.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t have the heart to let all the tree summoners burst. If only he could find the knack of the array.


    She exclaimed, and countless fireballs and lightsabers hailed the tree summoners.


    The summoners were cut off, crackling and burning,


    At that end, the man in blue gave a faint smile, raised his slender hand, and poured the water from the cold pool on these tree summoners. These trees only damaged some twigs.


    The dead Summoner fell to the ground, blocking Bai Feiyue''s way, and she didn''t find her life.


    What''s more, the man in blue roared, "stop me. If Bai Feiyue escapes, you''ll burst."


    More tree summoners come out of the forest and form a large army. In a moment, they make up for the position of the fallen summoners.


    The ferocious formation is undamaged and even tighter. I''m afraid it''s hard to get through.


    Summon animals laugh, fluttering, rustling, laughing at Bai Feiyue''s incompetence.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly thought that these summon beasts are all of wood, and they like the sunshine best. They must set their gate in a sunny place.


    But after chasing for a long time, night has already come. How can we judge where the sunshine is abundant!


    She called out, "armor."


    The armor came out, the red wings spread out on her back, she flew high, and the strong wind fell on these tree summoners.


    It''s impossible to blow down these big trees, but it''s enough to make these summoners lose their small branches.


    The man in blue is a little puzzled. What''s the use of scraping off these twigs?


    After the twigs were broken by the strong wind, only thick branches were left on the body of tree form summoning, and these branches just grew in the sunny place, which pointed out the door for Bai Feiyue


    Bai Feiyue flies away in the strong wind, and her eyes suddenly brighten. This is a small grassland in the forest. The man in blue floats on the grass, and Xingyue sits at her feet.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue appeared, the man in blue raised his hands high, and ten shining silver needles suddenly appeared between her fingers.


    Bai Feiyue exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    The man in blue drifted out with a faint sound. If you don''t keep your promise, I want you to pay the price. She Xingyue will be tortured in front of Bai Feiyue to punish Bai Feiyue.


    She waves ten silver needles to stab her head. Bai Feiyue''s heart stops beating. If she stabs Xingyue, Xingyue will die.


    At this moment, a golden fishtail hit the man in blue on his back heavily, throwing him into the air. Then, a thick one-sided horn rose high, stabbed the man in blue''s buttocks, and threw her far away.


    The unicorn hummed and ran, carrying the stars and the moon.


    The man in blue is stunned. Isn''t the unicorn seriously injured and unable to move? How did she get out?


    That is unicorn in order to broad red fish''s colleague, is pretending to be seriously injured! In fact, she just hurt her skin and was seen through by Bai Feiyue and driven here.


    The man in blue is chasing after him.


    When the unicorn saw that the situation was not right, he threw it to the big red fish.


    The big red fish picked up and ran in the other direction.


    The man in blue went after the big red fish again.


    Bai Feiyue rushes to catch up with her, and the big red fish throws it to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue runs in another direction.


    The man in blue went after Bai Feiyue again.


    The three of them played this trick and played the man in blue around.


    The unicorn hummed and laughed wildly, "little boy, I can''t fool you."


    Bai Feiyue ran over, hugged Xingyue from the unicorn and ran sullenly.


    In front of her, the trees are getting denser and denser. The small trees are surrounded by the big trees. Under the trees are the grass more than half a person tall. The wind stops, which makes her feel strange.


    A fish''s tail stretched out from the back of a big tree. It was red. A voice called Bai Feiyue. She thought it was a big red fish.


    Big red tail cocked, indicating that Bai Feiyue would throw the stars and moon to her.

 Chapter 351

    The unicorn came running, snorting, gasping, sniffing. She wanted to say something, but big one eye rolled, snorted and closed her mouth.


    If the big goldfish offends Bai Feiyue, and Bai Feiyue says a few more words in front of dongfangxin, the big red fish has nothing to do with the big goldfish.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind Bai Feiyue. She didn''t think much and threw the star and moon to dahongwei.


    Big red tail catches the star and moon, "whoosh" and puts it away. It''s gone.


    Unicorn followed, sniffing where big red tail had been, with a sinister smile on her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    And the footsteps behind Bai Feiyue disappear. She realizes that it''s not right


    It''s quiet again. The wind is blowing and the leaves are rustling. Bai Feiyue is very frightened. She feels that she has made a fatal mistake.


    Sure enough, back to the hut, Bai Feiyue immediately found that everyone was back, but there was no star and moon.


    She recalled everything and found that she only saw a red tail. She didn''t see whether it was a big red fish.


    The unicorn came out shaking its head and humming with a smile. "I think that smell belongs to a big goldfish. You''ve been cheated."


    The big goldfish must have dyed its tail red, pretending to be a big redfish and cut off the stars and the moon.


    Unicorn is very happy that Bai Feiyue has been cheated. She looks down on Bai Feiyue. If it wasn''t for the big red fish muttering in her ear, she wouldn''t follow Bai Feiyue.


    She politely accompanied with a smile, "or I go to the big goldfish there to see how the situation?"


    Bai Feiyue was not angry enough to block her, "don''t be beaten by big goldfish." What was this Unicorn doing? Why not remind her!


    When the unicorn didn''t hear it, he turned and ran to the cold pool.


    She ran all the way to the edge of the cold pool. A thick tree fell behind her and was forcibly flattened by her.


    Cold pool above the curl of white smoke, water ripples, a quiet.


    The unicorn growled, "your master is here. Come out to meet him."


    But there is no movement in Han tan. She is angry and looks down on your master! She ran fast by the cold pool. Countless stones the size of washbasin and the thick wood at the mouth of the bowl seemed to be dense locusts. They fell into the water of the cold pool and made the water roar.


    Last time she pretended to be poor in front of the big red fish, framed the big goldfish, pretended to be injured, this time she wants to get back with interest.


    Big goldfish is sleeping in the afternoon, her mansion was hit by a big stone.


    She snorted, and her heart was empty when she saw that it was a unicorn, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    "What are you doing here? How''s the big red fish? issue


    The red fish asked me to ask you if you had done something wrong by pretending to be her The unicorn''s cry is so loud that she has a lot of reason.


    Big goldfish obscene smile, "who called her my love sister?"


    Unicorn in the heart of the guess, is not the big goldfish admitted¡° Hand in the stars and the moon, or I''ll beat you to the north. "


    The big goldfish rolled his eyes impatiently, "who is she? I haven''t seen her The tail tossed the spray high and swam back to her water mansion.


    Unicorn fire big, since so don''t put her in the eye, see she doesn''t stir the big goldfish underground mansion upside down.


    Unicorn choked a stomach gas, humming ran back, oil and vinegar, with white Feiyue said.


    "I saw the big goldfish hanging up Xingyue and beating her to death. Her whole body was full of blood and she fainted. I wanted to save her, but I couldn''t beat the big goldfish, so I ran to inform her. Xingyue pleaded with her face and hoped you would save her!"


    Bai Feiyue was puzzled, "isn''t the star and moon fainting? How can you still talk? "


    Unicorn''s big one eye rolled, "before coma said" save me ", is really the moon was hit." She hesitated to cover up the lie.


    Bai Feiyue is distressed to hear that Xingyue has been beaten. Xingyue has been seriously injured and beaten again. She is afraid that she can''t support her.


    She didn''t want to wait for a moment. She wanted to find Xingyue immediately.


    Dongfangxin stopped Bai Feiyue. "It''s too risky. The unicorn can''t beat her. You''re afraid to die."


    Bai Feiyue sighed, "if you can''t beat it, you can use pills to change it."


    She guessed that the big goldfish must want a pill that doesn''t burst. For the sake of the stars and the moon, she promised everything.


    The unicorn hummed to the ground and hammered down the unicorn. With a bang, "the big goldfish doesn''t just want these things! She also wants my big red fish


    Dongfangxin is very angry. The big goldfish is extremely obscene and full of lies. Compared with the big red fish, she still wants the big red fish to follow the unicorn.


    Unicorn was originally in the frame of big goldfish, did not expect to remind Bai Feiyue.


    She pulled over dongfangxin, "borrow your big red fish."


    Dongfang Shen immediately guessed her idea, even shook his head, "kill also don''t give."


    Big red fish felt warm in her heart, and her masters were all thinking for her.


    However, Bai Feiyue is the owner of the unicorn. She has to think about it.


    She poked her head out of dongfangxin''s divine consciousness. "I''ll go and ask the unicorn to follow."


    Dongfang Shen saw Bai Feiyue again, and her eyes were all in tears, so she nodded and agreed to her.


    Bai Feiyue goes to the cold pool with the big red fish and unicorn.


    Along the way, the unicorn hung its head, and the unicorn kept rubbing the ground. She was a little scared. If the star and moon were not in the hands of the big goldfish, how could she explain to the big red fish?


    She was tied with the big goldfish. If the big goldfish knew that she had framed herself, she didn''t know how to deal with her.


    At the edge of the cold pool, the unicorn hummed ahead, opened its incomparable mouth, and spewed out a gust of strong wind, which made the water of the cold pool fly up more than three feet high.


    Big fish and small fish, like raindrops, fell to the ground with crackling, their mouths opened and closed, struggling desperately. Even the water plants were rolled up in the air and fell to the ground.


    She can''t ask the big red fish and the big goldfish to talk with each other, or she''ll show up, and she''ll have to make some noise.


    Last time, she broke through the roof of goldfish''s residence. This time, she rolled up the cold water in half the pool. How could she not make goldfish angry.


    The big goldfish summoned a group of fish like summoners and rushed out of the water. The steel fork in his hand clattered to the unicorn''s unicorn.


    The unicorn shook its head and butted her fork with the unicorn. The unicorn was like an iron pillar, and the steel fork flashed out of Venus.


    Seeing that the two summoners are going to fight, Bai Feiyue is in a hurry. They are here to ask about the situation, but they can''t offend the big goldfish.


    The big red fish curled up and took out her usual charm. Her slender hand held the big goldfish''s fork. "Don''t fight, we''re here to show you."


    The big goldfish yelled angrily, "is there anything you like this?"


    The unicorn is in a hurry. If the big red fish settles everything, isn''t she coming in vain?


    She roared, holding up a single character, "hand in the stars and the moon, or we''ll kill you."


    The scales of the big goldfish were so angry that they were about to fight. Bai Feiyue hit the unicorn''s back with a dark light, which made the unicorn tumble on the spot.


    The big goldfish put away the scales, otherwise it would turn the scales into flying knives and cut them to pieces.


    Bai Feiyue accompanied him with a smile, "are the stars and the moon in your hands?"


    The big goldfish was waiting for them to come to the door, but they didn''t say much. They stretched out their tail and said, "what do you want for it?"


    Bai Feiyue squints her eyes. This big goldfish has a clear purpose. It''s easy to do. She is willing to give anything for Xingyue''s life.


    "I will give you the pill to stop the burst, but... The alchemist who made the pill is not here. You need to wait for a period of time. During this period, Xingyue can''t be hurt a little. You can''t beat her again, otherwise, we won''t give you half of the pill!"


    The big goldfish stirred her big eyes and pondered for a long time. The alchemist should be the man in black. She didn''t see that man last time. She nodded and agreed.


    "Can you tell us to look at the stars and moon first, and we''ll treat her?" Big red fish knows what Bai Feiyue thinks in her heart and puts it forward to big goldfish.


    The big goldfish opened his mouth wide with a smile and stretched out his tail to the big red fish, "I want you to accompany me all night. I''ll tell you to see me."


    On hearing this, the unicorn blew up, raised its horn high, kicked off its four hooves, flew up so much dust, and rushed to the big goldfish.


    When they meet, they will fight again.


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at the big red fish. It''s graceful. It''s really a beauty among the fish like summoners.


    She exclaimed, "how many summoners are there under your pomegranate skirt!"


    Big red fish surprised to turn to Bai Feiyue, "big goldfish is not my pursuer." Then she secretly glanced at the unicorn for fear of its fury.


    Between the fingers, Bai Feiyue knew that she had said something wrong. The unicorn''s nostrils enlarged and puffed out thick air. She incarnated into a big moving mountain, tilted her body and pressed toward the big goldfish.


    This is the rhythm of pressing the big goldfish into meat sauce.


    It''s dangerous to offend big goldfish?


    Bai Feiyue gets up in a hurry, grabs the unicorn''s horn and throws it out.


    With a bang, the unicorn knocked down a large tree and made a deep hole in the ground.


    Seeing the unicorn turn over and rush to the big goldfish, Bai Feiyue is also in a hurry. She pulls up the unicorn and goes back.


    The big goldfish was so angry that he didn''t touch the big red fish''s hand. Instead, he was beaten.


    She yelled at the unicorn''s back, "the big redfish will be with me tonight!" He made up his mind that even if big red fish didn''t accompany her tonight, she would try to figure out how to deal with these annoying people.

 Chapter 352

    The unicorn turns around, and Bai Feiyue jumps on her back. She carries Bai Feiyue and the big red fish and runs.


    Bai Feiyue had to order, "mo''an, go to the big goldfish to see the stars and the moon."


    Mo an promised, a vast white fly out of her divine sense, toward the big goldfish that head.


    Mo''an arrives at the edge of the cold pool and finds that the big goldfish is still in place, overlooking the back of Bai Feiyue and others.


    She has one more heart, big goldfish guard here, is not afraid of them looking back at the situation?


    She turned into a white mist and hid her figure.


    The big goldfish saw Bai Feiyue and they disappeared, humming happily and went back.


    Mo Yin secretly followed up.


    In the big goldfish''s divine sense, he felt a murderous atmosphere.


    He looked back from time to time, but the water ripple, and Mo Yin turned into a curl of white fog, hidden in the water, he found nothing.


    Mo''an followed the big goldfish to his mansion, looking for stars and moon everywhere, but he couldn''t find them.


    She turned her head and found the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish has fallen into a dream, and mo''an has entered his dream secretly.


    In the dream of big goldfish, the torrential flood is very turbid. A golden eel twists its body. What is it looking for in the flood?


    The big red fish was visible in the flood, but the big goldfish turned around and ran away.


    Mo''an displays his divine sense and controls the dream of the big goldfish. The stars and the moon appear in the dream of the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish looked at mo''an in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Yin asked in a low voice, "where should the stars and the moon be?"


    The big goldfish said, "there''s the big frog."


    Mo was stunned. Is there no star and moon in the hand of the big goldfish? Just borrow the name of the moon, false their pills?


    She folded up and floated back to the station.


    Bai Feiyue was impatient with waiting for her. She came up and asked, how about Xingyue?


    Mo''an shook his head. "I didn''t find it, but the big goldfish said that the stars and the moon should be with the big frog."


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t believe it. Is Unicorn cheating us?


    Mo Yin slightly pursed her lips, "what do big goldfish catch stars and moon for?"


    "Star and moon can be equipped with elixir to improve, and elixir not to burst =!" Bai Feiyue''s thoughtful way back.


    "But how can you be obedient with the personality of Xingyue?" Mo Yin knows that Bai Feiyue has passed through, but he doesn''t know much about the stars and the moon.


    Bai Feiyue bites her lips. She has been with Xingyue for a long time. Xingyue has indeed prepared many miraculous pills. They are all for saving her. Will she do this for the big goldfish?


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will save Xingyue.


    At present, the most urgent thing is to wait for Yan Hongjie to come back. Only he has this kind of pill in his hand.


    Dongfang Xin, who is on one side, starts thinking that if the big goldfish bursts automatically, the danger of Jinzun city will be relieved automatically.


    "Ask the unicorn to find master Yan." She volunteered.


    Unicorn understand big goldfish, with that capricious personality, get Dan medicine is not necessarily the moon back.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." He hummed


    He goes, either does not call Yan Hongjie to come back, or swindles the Dan medicine into own hand.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him and knew what he was thinking. He didn''t plan to ask him to go.


    Dongfangxin''s eyes turned. She knew what the unicorn thought. "I accompanied the unicorn and brought the big red fish." She wanted to reassure Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue grabs dongfangxin''s hand and says, "go ahead. If you accept the big goldfish, the threat of Jinzun city will be half removed. You must find Yan Hongjie."


    Dongfang Shen nodded repeatedly. In fact, she didn''t think so in her heart. She just called the big goldfish burst. That''s not better.


    As soon as the unicorn hears what Bai Feiyue says, he hastens to stir up Dongfang Shen, throw it on his back, and rush out of the door for fear that Bai Feiyue will react.


    Bai Feiyue is helpless. Dongfangxin is afraid that she can''t clean up the unicorn. "Mo Yin, you follow them secretly in case the unicorn does something wrong."


    Mo an nodded, but did not move his body.


    Bai Feiyue said strangely, "why don''t you move?"


    Mo Yin looked at her anxiously, "can you just leave you and Yingling here?"


    They face the enemy is too strong, the white non month with Yingling stay here, she is not at ease.


    Bai Feiyue frowned. Mo is worried that the man in blue is so powerful. How can she deal with the man in blue?


    She wanted to get the unicorn back, but it was gone.


    This unicorn, only thinks about himself.


    Such a unicorn made her more worried. She turned to mo''an and said, "you''d better go with the unicorn. I''ll arrange everything here."


    Mo''an hesitated. Seeing Bai Feiyue''s firm attitude, he had to start.


    About a long time after this group of people came out, Bai Feiyue''s door was knocked.


    At this time, it was midnight, and Bai Feiyue didn''t sleep at all. She sat there, waiting for the man in blue to come.


    She had a hunch that the man in blue would know about it.


    Sure enough, a dark red light came through the window. It was a big red lantern.


    Bai Feiyue mentions the divine sense and finds that the small hotel is surrounded by red lanterns.


    She pursed her lips tightly. Did what she was worried about happen? Dongfang Shen was really controlled by the people in blue, so their every move was known by the people in blue.


    She stayed here to try the truth of the matter.


    She leaned against the half open window and looked at the man in blue.


    The man in blue hung his head slightly, and his whole face was covered with a hood, showing only a thin, slightly curved lip.


    Now only Bai Feiyue and Yingling are here. He wants to catch Bai Feiyue without any effort.


    But is there any purpose for Bai Feiyue to take him lightly?


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyebrows slightly, "mo''an, let''s go."


    The man in blue moved his lips indifferently. Mo''an had already left. Bai Feiyue was singing about the empty city.


    But the play had to be performed completely. He waved his hand, and several big lanterns were placed in front of him in a tight formation.


    Bai Feiyue closed her eyes slightly, and the man in blue relaxed. She didn''t take her orders seriously.


    That is to say, he knows mo''an is not here.


    What happened to dongfangshen?


    She is more eager to find Yan Hongjie. What did Yan Hongjie do at the beginning.


    A white light, vaguely floating on the left side of the red lantern, looks like mo''an.


    The man in blue has a move in his heart, and mo''an has returned. Today, he confidently and boldly comes to clean up Bai Feiyue without any backup. If she kills from behind, she will be caught off guard.


    The ability of red lantern can''t deal with Mo Yin. He moves his body and floats towards the white thing.


    The white thing found the man in blue and chased him. With a whoosh, he was flying in the air like catkins.


    In the middle of the night, the countryside was dark and indistinct, and the sight was extremely bad.


    That erratic thing, is gray, hidden in the night.


    The man in blue can''t see what it is? Dare not act rashly, follow silently.


    Just a moment.


    He saw that it was just flying, but he didn''t move. As soon as he bent his mouth, a flying knife flew out, with incomparable accuracy, right in the middle of the gray.


    It fell hullably.


    He gently turned his wrist, and a force of suction drew it into his hand.


    It''s just a big kite in the shape of a human.


    The man in blue rolled his eyelids indifferently. This white non moon is really deceptive. This kite makes her do so much like mo''an.


    He looked back. It was only 100 meters away from Bai Feiyue''s residence. It was useless. What was Bai Feiyue''s purpose?


    He thought for a moment, and then he got it.


    With a big kite in one hand, he came to the downstairs of Bai Feiyue.


    "Mo''an, you''re too timid to come?" He raised his kite and asked Bai Feiyue.


    But found that the window is no longer white non month, but a puppet.


    Where can she go in such a short distance? Besides, there are red lanterns following her. People in blue are not worried at all.


    Suddenly, the wind behind, red wings unfolded, rolled up the hurricane, the boundless lightsaber, flying to the red lantern of the man in blue.


    The red light cages were caught off guard and beaten to pieces.


    While the red lantern has not yet recovered, Bai Feiyue spreads her wings and disappears into the night sky.


    She thought, as long as there is no red lantern, she can escape from the hand of the man in blue.


    The man in blue moved her lips indifferently. She thought the red lantern was too simple. She thought that she could escape from control. It was ridiculous.


    The night is getting thicker and thicker, a red light and shadow shuttling in the night.


    Bai Feiyue holds her breath and finds no one behind her to keep up with her. Fortunately, she finally throws the man in blue away.


    There was a big tree ahead, and she stopped to catch her breath.


    A smile came from the tree crown, "Bai Feiyue, meet again."


    The man in blue holds his shoulder and stands on the crown of the tree, with indifferent ridicule hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked again. The man in blue was waiting for her here.


    However, she was not in a hurry. She knew that the man in blue was not so easy to deal with, and she was ready for the second move.


    She waited quietly, waiting for the moment to come.


    The man in blue slightly side chin, white non month is too calm, calm call his heart.


    She picked up her hands and calmly looked at Bai Feiyue, "do you want to wait for the Lord of Jinzun to help you? Unfortunately, I asked people to greet them. I''m afraid they can''t help each other. "


    Bai Feiyue suddenly raised her eyes. Everyone in blue was thoughtful, and even thought of this move.


    But she knew clearly that she didn''t have any help.


    Dongfangshen had an accident, she murmured.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue was silent, the man in blue said, "do you want Yingling to help you? It''s a pity she''s trapped in the red lantern. "


    The man in blue gave a light smile. In his opinion, Bai Feiyue could handle it.


    At this moment, a corner of the city is burning, where is the courtyard of the people in blue.


    The man in blue was stunned. He didn''t expect anyone else to attack his rear camp. Didn''t Bai Feiyue have no help?

 Chapter 353

    Who is it? The man in blue recalled that his plan was perfect, but how could it be wrong.


    In front of him is Bai Feiyue, and there is his back camp. Bai Feiyue smiles calmly, waiting for his choice.


    The figure of the man in blue has taken a step forward. Bai Feiyue is what they have been asking for. She is in front of them, helpless. Of course, she is the first choice.


    Bai Feiyue knew that it would be like this. "If I told you, we would blow up a thing in the yard, what do you think?"


    She is trying to deceive the people in blue. She heard Yan Hongjie say that the formation in the courtyard is strange and the pattern is strange. I''m afraid it has other uses.


    Sure enough, the man in blue was stunned. He repressed his inner uneasiness, "what is it?" He tried to ask Bai Feiyue for details.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly feels relaxed. Right, that courtyard is famous.


    She faintly smile, silent, staring at people in blue, know people in blue suspicious, the more do not say, people in blue heart more drum.


    Sure enough, there was silence in the shadow under the hood.


    Bai Feiyue said calmly, "it takes an hour to get back from here, but we only need half an hour."


    Before the words were heard, the man in blue had disappeared. The red lanterns all over the sky floated away, leaving a dark red light.


    Bai Feiyue breathes a sigh of relief and finally deceives the man in blue. When he reacts, it''s estimated that the unicorns should come back.


    When mo''an left, she called mo''an and subdued the tree Summoner with elixir. She went to the courtyard to set fire.


    Those tree call beasts are just bluffing when they enter the courtyard. The purpose is to cooperate with Bai Feiyue to cheat the man in blue.


    When the man in blue arrived at the courtyard, he only found a few piles of burnt branches at the door. He beat his feet and wanted to cry, so he missed such a good opportunity.


    Bai Feiyue really belittled her wisdom, and did not expect that she would use the means to attack the West.


    On the other side, the unicorn camel with dongfangxin and big red fish ran to the place where Yan Hongjie was.


    There are no pedestrians on the road.


    Dongfang Shen opened his mouth, "unicorn, do you want big goldfish to get pills?"


    The unicorn grunted, "of course not. I don''t think you want to. Let''s find a place to rest first."


    This is exactly what Dongfang Xin wants. She just wants to respond, but big red fish says, "we can''t take back the pills. How can we explain to Miss Bai?"


    "Let''s just prepare some pills for her. Does Bai Feiyue taste these pills himself?" The unicorn had thought about it for a long time, and didn''t worry at all.


    Dongfang Shen was amused on the spot, "we''d better prepare some interesting pills for the big goldfish to make him give up on the big red fish."


    "I have it here, but I''m afraid Bai Feiyue will recognize it." The unicorn hummed and grinned with joy.


    "Let''s send it to the big goldfish ourselves. Bai Feiyue doesn''t know." Dongfangshen came up with an idea at once.


    Big red fish hesitated, "if big goldfish burst, how can we explain to young master Yan?"


    Dongfang Shen was worried. "Silly girl, do you still want big goldfish to follow you? Then he must harass you every day. What can you do?"


    The big red fish glanced at the unicorn. The unicorn''s one eye was wide open and looked at her. She had to nod her head.


    "There is a forest in front of us. Let''s have a rest here. When the time comes, we''ll go to the big goldfish. We must not be seen through by Bai Feiyue." The unicorn hummed happily and dragged them to the shade.


    Half an hour later, mo''an bought the tree Summoner and caught up with them. He found that they were all in the woods. "Why are you here? Has master Yan found it? "


    Unicorn pulled a big mouth, Bai Feiyue is really not easy to cheat, actually sent Mo Yin to look at them.


    Big one eye turned and the unicorn pointed to the front. "There is a powerful unicorn in front of us. We can''t get by."


    Mo Yin looked into the distance, a little worried. If the unicorn couldn''t get through, they couldn''t get through.


    Unicorn see Mo Yin believe, "well, you and Dongfang Shen, to attract that summoner, I and big red fish secretly run to find Yan Hongjie."


    Dongfang Shen nervously looks at the unicorn. There is not even a hair in front of him. How can this lie be true?


    Mo Yin thought about it. He didn''t know what would happen in front of him. Only Unicorn could pass.


    "That''s it."


    Dongfang Shen is silly. They''ll show up as soon as they pass by?


    The unicorn hummed, "that Summoner will not pay attention to you. I''ll fight him in the past. First I''ll irritate him, and then I''ll pretend that I can''t escape. He''ll be so angry that he''ll chase me. You''ll lie in ambush on the way in advance. As soon as I come, you''ll pretend to be me and attract him away."


    Dongfang Xin chuckled and Mo looked at her. She said, "that''s it."


    A few people split up.


    Unicorn alone ran to the front, caught a tiger summoner, beat the tiger piss off, afraid of him.


    He told the tiger, "I''ll run over later, and you''ll follow me. Someone in front of me will pretend to be me. You must chase them, but you''re not allowed to catch them."


    The tiger was stunned and didn''t know what the unicorn was doing, but he didn''t even dare to ask and nodded.


    Dongfangxin and mo''an were waiting anxiously, when they saw the smoke rolling on the road, and the unicorn ran away, panting for breath.


    After seeing them, the unicorn told them, "don''t fight that tiger. It''s very powerful. You''re not an opponent."


    Mo Yin nodded. If he could make the unicorn look like this, they couldn''t fight hard.


    A moment later, a huge and beautiful tiger, whistling, rolled up the thick smoke.


    Dongfangxin and mo''an rush out, and the unicorn hides in a forest.


    See they run away, unicorn leisurely out, looking for the big red fish.


    He dragged the big red fish and found a place with excellent scenery. After a happy night, he pretended to be very tired and came back to find dongfangshen.


    As soon as Mo an saw the unicorn coming back, he couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s master Yan?"


    The unicorn hummed twice, "Yan Hongjie has something else to do. He gave me the pill and told me to bring it back."


    "Show me what the pills look like?" Mo''an can''t wait. Such good pills are rare! She wanted to be knowledgeable.


    The unicorn opens its mouth and spits out a pill.


    The pill is fist sized, green, and fragrant, and covered with a layer of yellow smoke.


    Mo an is a little strange. It''s different from the medicine Yan Hongjie took last time. She looks at the unicorn suspiciously.


    The unicorn felt guilty, and his eyes floated to the distance. He explained, "this is a new pill made by Yan Hongjie. It''s a great improvement over the last time. It must satisfy the big goldfish."


    Dongfang Shen quickly received, "we''ll send it to the big goldfish right away." She was afraid that mo''an would bring the pill to Bai Feiyue, so that Bai Feiyue could see something famous.


    Sure enough, Mo an immediately said, "don''t you call Bai Feiyue to have a look?"


    The unicorn immediately put his Unicorn under mo''an''s eyelids, and mo''an stopped talking.


    This is even more suspicious.


    The unicorn explained quickly, "I heard Yan Hongjie say that this pill must be taken half an hour after it is refined. After we ask Bai Feiyue to see it, it''s too late. We''ll send it to the big goldfish first. After the big goldfish takes it, it''s natural that whether the pill is true or not will be known."


    Mo was speechless and thought, "what if that Tiger comes again? You go ahead and I''ll follow you. "


    The unicorn hums and laughs, drags Dong Fang Xin and Da Hong Yu, kicks off and runs away.


    He was glad that mo''an was not Bai Feiyue. He finally cheated him.


    At the edge of the cold pool, the unicorn roared, "big goldfish, come out and get your pills."


    The big goldfish has long been informed by the aquatic summoner.


    The big goldfish surfaced happily.


    He didn''t even say hello, so he held out his little hand and said, "give it to me quickly."


    The unicorn snorted and threw the pill to the big goldfish.


    Suddenly, the little hand stretched out and caught the pill.


    I don''t know when, Bai Feiyue stands behind them.


    Mo Yan thought something was wrong and secretly fell behind and went to find Bai Feiyue.


    The big red fish was so scared that he almost fell into the water and was blocked by the unicorn.


    All this has long been received in the eyes of Bai Feiyue.


    She took the pill and put it under her nose to smell it. "How is it so different from the last pill?"


    Unicorn''s the same story.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips, and the unicorn''s eyes flickered, clearly lying.


    "It''s a pity to give such a good pill to big goldfish. Take it!" Bai Feiyue suddenly opens her mouth and is so scared that the unicorn almost falls into the water.


    He knows what effect this pill has. How can he take it?


    But he immediately rushed over and snatched the pill. "I heard Yan Hongjie say that if you eat it, it will not burst, but will be promoted quickly. Big red fish, let''s eat it together."


    Said the pill is divided into two, half handed to the big red fish, but don''t let go, the other half can''t wait to throw into the mouth.


    The big goldfish has been watching the opera all the time.


    He judged from Bai Feiyue''s expression that there was something wrong with the pill.


    Bai Feiyue smiled faintly when he asked the unicorn to eat the pill, but he couldn''t sit still when he heard that the unicorn asked the big red fish to eat it together.


    The unicorn regards the big red fish as the top of his heart. He is reluctant to let her get hurt. If there is something wrong with the pill, he will not ask her to take it.


    Hearing that this pill has so many benefits, he couldn''t let it out.


    One jumped out of the water, his tail extended to the unicorn''s mouth, grabbed the pill from the unicorn''s mouth, and swallowed it in Bai Feiyue''s scream.


    Then she spins, flies a scale, turns into a flying knife, and stabs the unicorn''s paw.


    Of course, the unicorn pushed the boat along the river, released his hand, and the elixir flew up. The big goldfish immediately turned sideways and opened his mouth. The half of the big red fish was swallowed by him.


    Meanwhile, the big redfish fell to the ground.

 Chapter 354

    The unicorn rolled with laughter. The big goldfish horse realized that it was not good and wanted to spit out the pill, but it was too late.


    With the one legged beast''s stomach full of bad water, he knew that something was wrong. He looked at Bai Feiyue bitterly. What kind of elixir is this! Will it kill me!


    Bai feiyuegao raised a thick eyebrow and glared, "unicorn, if the big goldfish has a little trouble, I will never let you go."


    But the unicorn ignored her. He just looked at the big goldfish and said, "one, two, three..."


    In the laughter of the unicorn, the scales of the big goldfish fall off one after another, and a pair of horns grow on the head. This horn is a horse deer horn, not a dragon horn.


    The unicorn screams, "big goldfish, you''re promoted, Jackie Chan!"


    Big goldfish, which is a bit like a dragon, is clearly a snake with long horns.


    Big goldfish understands that unicorn is making fun of himself. How can he be so kind as to ask himself to be promoted to Jackie Chan? Big goldfish begins to worry about what he has become.


    He was so angry that he cried, "I''ll kill you¡°


    The unicorn picks up the big red fish, throws it on its back, turns around and runs away.


    The unicorn ran away. The rest of them looked at each other. None of them was the opponent of the big goldfish. Now the big goldfish is so angry that they would not listen to anything. In order not to let the big goldfish hurt them, they had to run away.


    The big goldfish saw that they all ran away, and felt that they were in a group. They roared from behind them, "you wait for the stars and the moon to die!"


    Bai Feiyue''s back is numb. The damn Unicorn killed Xingyue. Let''s see how she can deal with him when she goes back.


    Dongfang Xin looks at Bai Feiyue anxiously. She thinks that she is responsible for this disaster. She must help Bai Feiyue.


    She thought of the pill Yan Hongjie gave her. If she gave the pill to big goldfish, would big goldfish be happy?


    Back at home, the unicorn knew he was in trouble, hummed and kept silent.


    Bai Feiyue wanted to punish him, and the big red fish rushed forward, "why don''t he and she go to those tree summoning beasts to rob the back camp of the big goldfish and snatch the star and moon?"


    This is a good idea, but Bai Feiyue dare not ask unicorn to do it.


    She went out the door alone and came to the place where the tree summoners gathered.


    Tree summoners gather in twos and threes to discuss something. As soon as Bai Feiyue appeared, all the summoners turned their eyes on her.


    A few words spread to Bai Feiyue''s ears, "I don''t know if I can get some pills that don''t burst from Bai Feiyue..."


    This piece of summon beast has spread, big frog''s elixir is to burst, now, all summon beasts are talking about it.


    Seeing that the tree Summoner cares about this, Bai Feiyue knows what she should do.


    "That pill is a treasure. If you want it, you have to do something for me."


    When she saw the summoners listening, she let go, "you helped me catch the big goldfish."


    A "go..." voice, if they can catch the big goldfish, they will go with the big frog to change pills, why to find her Bai Feiyue.


    "I know you can''t catch big goldfish, so I give you some advice."


    The tree summoners looked at each other, and the broken sound rang.


    The old Summoner with yellow leaves said, "the big frog wants too much money. We can''t afford it. We can only exchange it with Bai Feiyue."


    The ivy covered Summoner looked at Bai Feiyue and said, "if we catch the big goldfish, we can trade with the big frog. Anyway, we won''t lose."


    This sentence aroused a voice of response, "yes, if we catch the big goldfish, no one will be able to bully us, and there will be no harm."


    This sentence spread to Bai Feiyue''s ears. It turned out that big goldfish liked to bully these tree summoners. She said quickly, "big goldfish is promoted now, and has become a strange dragon. His temper has become extremely irritable. He will catch you and cure his strange disease with runes."


    This sentence made all the tree summoners dumbfounded and a little incredulous. "When is this? How can we not know?"


    "As soon as we got the information this morning, we came to you. We are doing this for the people."


    When Bai Feiyue said this, her face didn''t change and her heart was beating. If these summoning beasts knew that they had provoked this matter, they didn''t know how to deal with them!


    A older Summoner sent a young man to the door of the big goldfish''s residence to inquire.


    About two hours later, the young man rolled back with injuries all over his body. He was so scared that he couldn''t say the whole thing. "Big... Big goldfish, become, become a dragon." He couldn''t speak clearly, so he was wrong.


    All the tree summoners looked at his injuries and took a breath. Normally, the big goldfish would either beat or scold them. Today, I''m afraid this young man will be after them in the future.


    For a moment, the crowd was excited and yelled, "get rid of the big goldfish, get rid of the big goldfish."


    Originally, Bai Feiyue begged them, but now they have to do it themselves.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "you all gather here, listen carefully, and do as I say..."


    Bai Feiyue''s words are right. After listening to the summoners'' nodding, Bai Feiyue is really smart. No wonder she can accept an emperor level Summoner at a low level.


    Half an hour later, the tree summoners were all in ambush. Several young people ran to the door of the big goldfish''s residence, making a lot of noise and fighting.


    Big goldfish has just become a monster, full of fire, hear the door noisy, add fuel to the fire, rushed out of the door, catch them will fight.


    These young summoners repeatedly begged for mercy. Seeing that the big goldfish refused to give up, the leader pushed the boat along the river and knelt down with a "plop." the little ones were robbing the pills given by the big frog, saying that they could be promoted to level 10 after eating them


    It''s the big frog again. Did he make such pills? Big goldfish''s heart trembles. If he has enough of these pills for the summoners, can he get a lot of high-level runes to exchange the antidote with big frog.


    His head turned quickly. He reached out and took the elixir from the summoner. Suddenly, his brain turned. They were just a few low-level summoners. How could the big frog give them such good elixir?


    He picked up the summoner and smashed it heavily on the ground, causing him to break his head and bleed. "Did the big frog come for you?"


    These summoners had been ready for a long time. They pretended to be scared and shivered. They fell on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "It''s the big frog who came to us to test the medicine. We have this kind of pill."


    "So, only big frog has this pill?" The big goldfish was very disappointed.


    "No, master of the pool, big frog gave a lot of this elixir to an old summoner. Ask him to go to the summoner to try it." The little Summoner spewed out the most important news.


    This is what Bai Feiyue wants to tell the big goldfish.


    Big goldfish a listen, two eyes shine, he just don''t care these pills have what sequelae, anyway is tree type summon beast take it, a roar, like thunder shock, "that old summon beast where?"


    The little Summoner pretended to be frightened by his voice and fell to the ground, shivering and pointing to the distance.


    The big goldfish was overjoyed and flew in the direction of the Summoner''s finger,


    From a distance, I saw an old Summoner sitting on a high platform, with yellow leaves and no flowers. His beard was long on the ground, and there was a red pocket in front of him.


    Under the high platform, there were all kinds of summon animals, stretching their arms and shouting, "give me, give me..." they were all full of desire, with the expression of not taking advantage but not taking advantage.


    The old Summoner sat there steadily. Who put more silver in front of him, he took out a pill from his pocket and threw it to the man without raising his eyes, as if the silver didn''t matter to him.


    The big goldfish landed on the high platform and hummed to the audience, which scared the low-level summoners to stop shouting.


    But acting to play the full, a summoner, tightly covering his pocket, turned and ran.


    He took the lead, and the summon beasts with pills in their hands fled one after another.


    See they so treasure this elixir, big goldfish ponder, is the effect of this elixir very good? Can he get more advanced runes?


    "Leave me all the pills!" A majestic drink, on the spot scared a few low-level Summoner fell to the ground.


    However, there are still some desperate fleeing. The big goldfish is on fire. Without the coffin, they don''t shed tears. They pick up a summon beast and throw it 100 meters away. The summon beast has broken bones, broken tendons, broken heads and blood. They lie on the ground and can''t move for a long time.


    "That''s what happens to those who break orders!" The big goldfish growled.


    This frightens all summon beast to shiver, has left the elixir one after another, in the mouth cursed left.


    He turned around and gave a sinister sneer. The old Summoner knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowing and weeping. "Big frog fed me medicine. If I lose these pills, I will burst. Please spare my life!"


    Where will the big goldfish take care of him? If he drags his arm, he will throw it out of the high platform.


    All of a sudden, his hand stopped, his big eyes turned, he is not a brave man, big frog is a greedy man, when so generous? That is to say, the nature of this elixir is uncertain. He has to make sure that those summoners will be promoted after taking the elixir.


    He took out a red medicine from his red pocket. The red medicine was all red, with crane carved on it, sending out strange fragrance. He broke open the mouth of the old Summoner and threw the pills in.


    The old Summoner pretended and cried, "ah!" Fell to the ground, motionless, leaves shaking, have fallen to the ground, a moment, the leaves fell clean.


    The big goldfish was startled. Did he say that he had poisoned the old Summoner?

 Chapter 355

    Just when he regretted, the old Summoner lying on the ground slowly grew new green leaves on its branches, grew up little by little, and clusters of red flowers came out, gorgeous and beautiful, while the white beard of the old Summoner turned black little by little.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue had long expected that the big goldfish would doubt it and would find someone to test the medicine. She told other summoners that they must leave and gave the summoner pills in advance, which easily proved the nature of the pills.


    The old Summoner jumped up from the ground and said, "give me back the elixir. The big frog will kill me." A head rushed to the big goldfish, unexpectedly hit the big goldfish a somersault fell off the platform.


    The old Summoner was promoted at least ten levels. Seeing the big goldfish on the ground, he forgot that the big frog was really a god like alchemist!


    The old Summoner picked up the red pill bag and wanted to run. The big goldfish swept his tail and threw him out high.


    The red pill bag, flying high, fell into the big goldfish''s arms.


    The big goldfish is too happy to close its mouth.


    According to the calculated time, the summoner, who had been hiding in the grass, whistled that it was time for the next actor to appear.


    The summon beast with black leaves had already run out, crying, out of breath, "your elixir has been robbed!"


    Big green frog gas kick in the side of the Bush summon beast''s head, "are you, dawdle walk so slowly."


    It''s also strange that he is suspicious. These tree summoners are all low-level summoners. How can they steal Bai Feiyue''s elixir? So all the way, all the way to think, hesitant.


    When the big goldfish turned and wanted to go, a pair of big bulging eyes met him. Everything is arranged according to Bai Feiyue''s plan.


    The big eyes are full of hatred and jealousy. It''s the big frog.


    As soon as the big goldfish saw that it was a big frog, he grinned and got the treasure. In his heart, he decided that the pill belonged to the big frog.


    The summoner behind the big frog cried, "that''s the bag. That''s the big frog''s elixir." He''s afraid he won''t be able to pick anything up.


    Big frog saw the change of the summoner from a distance just now. He knew that the elixir was a treasure. He was even more strange. How could such a treasure be robbed by those low-level summoners.


    But the big goldfish turned and ran. He couldn''t help thinking about it. He growled, "put down my pills!" It''s clear that he received the information early, but only half a step late, he was robbed by the big goldfish.


    This big goldfish is really hateful. He wants to stop the elixir of the big goldfish and make him burst.


    The body of the big goldfish stands up and spins quickly. The golden scales stand up and the flying knives fly out.


    The frog made a somersault and fell on the tree behind him, avoiding the flying knife.


    He arched his back, and countless bubbles immediately appeared on his back, green and full of venom.


    He "quack quack" of call two, the whole body strength, the venom in the green bubble, launch out.


    These venom flowers, as green raindrops, spread all over the sky in mid air, enveloping the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish knew it was not good and turned around and ran.


    With a sinister sneer, the big frog agitated his cheek and mouth. The boundless wind rolled in, blowing the venom and running with the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish just ran for his life. His nostrils were enlarged, and he forgot to hold his breath. The venom was sucked into his body.


    He fell to the ground with a thump, and his whole body was soft. He knew that he was poisoned. In this case, he couldn''t beat the big frog. He simply pretended to be dead.


    The big frog grinned and laughed wildly. A small Summoner came to his ear. "The big goldfish is cunning by nature. I''m afraid he''s pretending to be dead. As soon as you turn around, he''ll attack."


    Big frog''s eyes were bulging. He knew that he was only an alchemist, but he was not the opponent of big goldfish. "Go and feed him this pill." He took out a pill from his pocket and threw it to the little summon.


    The whole body of this pill is black and stinky. Five dragons are engraved on it. It took big frog a year to refine it.


    In order to get the Rune of the big goldfish, the big frog lost his blood.


    The little Summoner ran to the big goldfish and gave the big goldfish pills.


    The big goldfish couldn''t help but want to jump up and beat the little summoner, but he couldn''t move, so he could only be given pills by the little summoner.


    The little Summoner pulled down a tree vine and tied the big goldfish firmly. Then he was relieved that the big goldfish was so powerful that he had to defend it.


    What about the big goldfish? The tree summoners have already discussed that if the big frog gets the big goldfish, he will take his rune. The tree summoners have no advantage.


    So they decided to try their best to keep the big goldfish, and use the big goldfish to exchange the pill from Bai Feiyue.


    He secretly threw out a pill, which exploded in the distance.


    Bai Feiyue received a signal and called, "armor."


    The red armor came out, a pair of big wings spread out, and Bai Feiyue flew up to the big frog.


    The big frog was reluctant to give up the Rune of the big goldfish. He dragged the big goldfish and ran out. Bai Feiyue cut his head with a light knife and beat the big frog to roll on the spot.


    The big frog arched his back, puffed out green bubbles, emitting a stench, forced to launch, rain like a thin needle falling all over the sky, aimed at Bai Feiyue''s face, stabbed down.


    Bai Feiyue felt a tingling pain on her face, but the big goldfish was about to arrive. Regardless of the situation on her face, she slid a piece of light knife to the frog''s back and cut it off.


    Big frog didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue didn''t care. Most of the bubbles on his back were eliminated. The green venom flowed along his back, making his skin fester everywhere. Bai Feiyue is hard to deal with. He''d better run with pills!


    Bai Feiyue saw the big frog''s back and realized that there was a big problem with her face. She quickly said, "send the big goldfish to the edge of the cold pool."


    She flew to the edge of the cold pool in a hurry.


    Fall by the water, face the water, look at your face.


    A look startled, full face full of bubbles, green Yingying, full of water.


    He quickly picked out these bubbles, water out, immediately left a red on his face.


    Bai Feiyue quickly takes out the pill and chews it and spreads it on these places, but her face still stings.


    She knows how poisonous the pill of big frog is. Let''s wait for Yan Hongjie to come back and treat her!


    On the edge of the cold pool, white fog curls and white Feiyue is waiting anxiously.


    She was relieved to see that the tree Summoner sent the big goldfish. She was afraid that the big frog would come back and rob the big goldfish. She took a pill for the big goldfish to wake up.


    The big goldfish wakes up and sees Bai Feiyue standing in front of him. His head spins quickly. He understands the plan of Bai Feiyue. He says how can the big frog be so generous? He took out such a big bag of good pills and gave them to the tree summoners for nothing. It''s also strange that he wanted to cure his illness so much that he didn''t see such an obvious loophole.


    With a cold smile, Bai Feiyue must be for Xingyue. He will never let Bai Feiyue succeed.


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue said, "give me back the stars and the moon!" Is about to change back to star month, she is in full bloom, the corners of her mouth can''t help rising.


    The big goldfish wriggled and pleaded, "I''m locked in the dungeon. No one knows where the dungeon is. If you put me back, I''ll put the moon out."


    Bai Feiyue, however, knows that the big goldfish is cunning. When he goes back, he doesn''t necessarily send Xingyue to him. As soon as she turns her wrist, a green pill appears in her palm.


    This elixir is green, with green vines, luxuriant branches and leaves, vivid.


    Bai Feiyue''s fingers flicked the pill into the big goldfish''s mouth¡° This pill is made by me secretly, but others have no antidote. Give you half an hour. If you don''t come back half an hour, this pill will burst you. "


    She let go of the big goldfish. The big goldfish swearing, jumped into the water, wagged his tail and disappeared.


    Bai Feiyue is waiting by the cold pool.


    But the time has come, the big goldfish has not appeared.


    Bai Feiyue realized that the big goldfish went to find the big frog.


    She said softly, she saw if the big frog had any antidote?


    The big goldfish jumps into the water, and the water pattern behind him waves open. His mind is also alive. Bai Feiyue is cunning. She says that if others don''t have the antidote, they won''t have it? Big frog is a top alchemist. He must have an antidote.


    If you don''t try, you will be teased by Bai Feiyue. He is really unwilling.


    He put forward Xingyue from the dungeon, evaded Bai Feiyue, and secretly went to find the big frog.


    The big frog didn''t go far. He hid in a dense forest and healed himself!


    The big goldfish smashed the star and moon heavily in front of the big frog, "this Summoner changes the antidote of your venom and the antidote of the white non moon pill."


    Big frog stretched out his hand and gave the big goldfish a pulse. He immediately understood that the time for the big goldfish was less than half an hour.


    He can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "The stars and the moon change my antidote, and the antidote on you will be changed by the emperor summoner."


    The big goldfish didn''t even think, "the stars and the moon exchange for the antidote of Bai Feiyue. I''ll exchange another Summoner for your antidote."


    Bai Feiyue only left him half an hour. How could he catch an emperor level Summoner.


    The big frog''s big eyes bulged out. "If Bai Feiyue didn''t leave you only half an hour, how could you catch an emperor level Summoner for me?"


    Big goldfish knew big frog was greedy, but he didn''t expect him to be so cruel, "don''t you care about our friends for so many years?"


    The big frog grinned, "I only know money. Remind you, you don''t have half an hour. Don''t talk nonsense to me. "


    The big goldfish, helpless, throws the moon and stars to the big frog and flies away quickly.


    And in the distance, in the dense forest, a piece of white clothes floated, sneaking behind the big goldfish.

 Chapter 356

    Big goldfish didn''t care about it, as if the man didn''t exist, just walked forward.


    And the man behind didn''t know that the big goldfish found her and ran after her.


    She took the opportunity to grab in front of the big goldfish, she can''t make the big goldfish get the emperor level summoner.


    This is Dongfang Shen.


    She found that Bai Feiyue came out of the door and secretly followed up, trying to help Bai Feiyue. When she found that the big goldfish was caught by Bai Feiyue, her first thought was to call the big goldfish burst.


    She secretly followed the big goldfish and found that he took Xingyue to find the big frog. She was more determined to make the big goldfish burst.


    Big goldfish actually knows he''s with him all the way, but he doesn''t take him seriously at all. Besides, there are big red fish around him. He won''t hurt Dongfang Shen any more.


    Looking at the big goldfish far behind, the big red fish found out dongfangxin''s divine sense, "you fight with him, isn''t it too risky?"


    Dongfang Shen shook his head helplessly. "Bai Feiyue doesn''t want the big goldfish to burst. It''s up to us."


    Big red fish pursed her thin lips. Does she know big goldfish is cruel? Dongfang Shen, such a kind person, will never be his opponent.


    She can''t watch dongfangxin team cleaned up by big goldfish. She wants to help dongfangxin.


    Dongfang Shen said, "Binglang to the left, big red fish to the right, I go to the middle, we tell the summoner to run away."


    The chance of meeting a big goldfish in the middle is the biggest. She left the most dangerous place to herself.


    Binglang and big red fish jump out of Dongfang Shen''s consciousness. While Dongfang Shen doesn''t pay attention, big red fish pulls Binglang and orders something quietly.


    Binglang''s face was solemn and he turned and left.


    Dongfangxin flies to the middle at top speed. The speed of the big goldfish is very fast, so it must be stepped up.


    And big red fish did not follow her instructions, but followed her behind, secretly protecting her.


    In front of a noisy sound, a group of tree summoners. Dongfang Shen ran along with the sound.


    She yelled, "run, big goldfish want to catch you for runes."


    In an instant, there was a dead silence, and the call animals scattered like birds and beasts.


    Dongfang Shen sees that this group of summoners are out of danger. She goes to look for a group of summoners. She knows that as long as the big goldfish can''t catch an emperor level Summoner in half an hour, he will burst.


    She''s fighting against the big goldfish.


    Big goldfish found that he couldn''t find the summoner everywhere, and immediately thought of Dongfang Shen, who must be a dead girl.


    He mentions the divine sense and looks for the trace of Dongfang Shen. He finds Dongfang Shen right in front of him. He always takes one step faster and reports to the summoner. He can''t help cursing and doesn''t take it seriously. After all, Dongfang Shen is not the same level as him.


    But as time went by, he felt the strength of his body tearing him, and his head was dizzy. The pill gradually worked. If it continued like this, he would burst.


    He took out seven parts to catch up with Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfang Shen found that he came, secretly calculated, time has passed half, see she is about to win, how can she give up?


    When dongfangxin was distracted, a big tail with a weight of 100 Jin patted her heavily on the head, which made her dizzy. In a hurry, she called, "big red fish..." she knew that big goldfish would not kill him in front of big red fish.


    A scream came from behind him, "big goldfish, you are here." The rustling wind makes the sound curly, which sounds like the sound of white non moon.


    This is the big red fish in a hurry to learn the voice of the white non month.


    Big goldfish this next nervous, dongfangxin and Bai Feiyue, enough for him to drink a pot of, he or avoid them! He swept his tail and sent dongfangxin far away.


    Dongfang Shen screamed and fell a hundred meters away. When he touched his face, his hands were full of blood.


    She knew that she was not the opponent of the big goldfish, so she jumped up and ran away.


    However, she is not reconciled, sneak back, and keep up with the big goldfish.


    On the back of the big goldfish, there was already an old summoner, probably the prey he caught.


    Dongfang Xin is very anxious. After calculating the time, the big goldfish still has a chance to find the big frog for a while.


    She immediately ran in the direction of the big red fish.


    Big red fish appeared in front of him leisurely. She felt that Dongfang Shen would die when she saw the big goldfish and found the emperor level summoner.


    But as soon as Dongfang Shen saw her, she grabbed her arm and ran, "come on, we still have time."


    Big red fish bit thin lip, she still didn''t want big goldfish burst.


    Dongfang Shen was so anxious that she thumped her head, "such a good chance to get rid of the big goldfish, why don''t you fight for it?"


    "After all, we grew up together," the big red fish sighed


    Dongfang Xin frowned, took a deep breath, and made up his mind, "then I don''t want him to burst. You can find a way to feed him this pill. We''ll make him faint and take him to Bai Feiyue. We''ll ask Bai Feiyue to give him some pills to delay the original property. We''ll ask him to commit crimes and make contributions to save Xingyue."


    Big red fish agreed. After all, the unicorn followed Bai Feiyue and helped Bai Feiyue get back the moon. Bai Feiyue would look up at the unicorn.


    Dongfang Shen pasted it to the ear of the big red fish and told him carefully, "you do this..."


    The big red fish nodded in embarrassment and ran to the front.


    The big goldfish is carrying a tree-shaped Summoner with luxuriant branches and leaves. There is wind under his feet. It seems that he is eager to appear in front of the big frog immediately.


    As he ran, he looked around, as if he was afraid that someone might rob his summoner.


    He murmured in his heart, why hasn''t the big red fish come out yet? Did he estimate wrong, Dongfang Shen gave up so easily.


    Just then, a blooming flower appeared in front of him. It was gorgeous and fragrant. A red tail stretched out and a melodious song sounded. It was ethereal, like a white cloud in the sky, flying towards him.


    This song is just like that of the big red fish. Hearing that, the big goldfish is in full bloom. She looks at the big red fish with a squint. Her claws come out and she grabs her little hand.


    Big red fish kneaded, "brother eel, I''ll carry the summoner for you." Trying to avoid his dirty hands.


    The big goldfish immediately shook his head again and again, "no, this emperor level Summoner is for my life, I can''t give it to you."


    The big redfish said, "as if I could rob you." Then he turned his back and ignored the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish pretended to be distressed and sent the unconscious Summoner to the big red fish.


    The big red fish was very happy in his heart. The first step was successful, and the emperor Summoner got it.


    Next, she will ask big goldfish to take dongfangxin''s enchanting pill.


    The big red fish carries the summoner behind the big goldfish. The sun is shining, and the big goldfish is sweating. The big red fish secretly sprinkles some water on her body, as if she is all wet.


    She''s pulling the big goldfish deep in the woods.


    In the woods, there was a small stand with three or five bamboo sticks. There was a cloth curtain high. There were three or four tables under it. There were three or five summoners in the cool. The big red fish pointed there, "I''m so tired. Let''s go there." There, Dongfang Shen arranged everything and waited for them.


    The big goldfish turned his mouth bitterly and muttered, "time is running out. We just drink a bowl of tea and go."


    At the bamboo stand, the big goldfish looked up and down at these summoners. They were all ordinary low-level summoners. It was no surprise.


    There is a Summoner here who doesn''t know the big goldfish, and immediately a small short man politely delivers herbal tea.


    The big goldfish frowned and looked at the cup of herbal tea. The big red fish knew that he was worried about the poison of Dongfang Shen. He held the herbal tea in his hands and laughed like a flower. "Brother eel, drink a bowl of herbal tea to reduce the heat."


    Big goldfish took herbal tea but didn''t drink it.


    The big red fish is a little anxious. Seeing that the big goldfish is coming, how can it fall short.


    She winked at the little summoner.


    The little summon beast immediately looked at each other, gathered around and commented on the big redfish.


    The old tree, whose bark was so prickly, said, "boss, your woman is beautiful! I''ve lived so long, and for the first time I''ve seen such a beauty, the best


    Next to the leaves of a small shrub Summoner repeatedly nodded, "there is such a peerless beauty in the side, is poison I also drink."


    Big goldfish listened, burst out laughing, "that is, sister red fish, that for you I have to drink tea, you have to give me some reward."


    The big red fish nodded shyly.


    The big goldfish gulped it down, puffed up his cheeks, raised his mouth, hugged the big redfish and went to kiss him.


    Big red fish disgusted, she agreed to reward big goldfish, had to endure.


    The big goldfish, however, pushed the big redfish overbearing. He squeezed her thin lips open and kissed her mouth.


    The big red fish couldn''t hide. He thought the big goldfish would stick his tongue in, but he vomited all the herbal tea to the big red fish.


    The big goldfish''s smiling face suddenly changed into a ferocious face. His hands raised the big red fish''s chin and poured herbal tea into the big red fish''s throat.


    The big red fish doesn''t know well, but Dongfang Shen poisoned the big goldfish.


    She was stiff and dizzy, and fell into the arms of the big goldfish.


    Before she was in a coma, she found that the big goldfish was elated, with a good look on her face.


    She understood. As soon as she appeared, the big goldfish knew what she was doing.


    With his last strength, he looked at the grass not far away and cried, "run." With all her strength, she fainted.


    Dongfangxin, who was hiding in the distance, was very upset when she saw all this. If she knew that the big goldfish was so cunning, she would not let the big redfish take the risk.


    Now Binglang is not around. She has to find a way to save the big red fish by herself.

 Chapter 357

    Dongfang Xin was in a hurry and went crazy. Finally, he was in front of the big goldfish and reached the Jinzun river.


    This is the place where the big goldfish must go to see the big frog, but the river here is broad and the current is surging, which is extremely unfavorable for ambush.


    There is not much time left for Dongfang Shen. She can only choose here.


    Fortunately, there was a small hill by the river. She lifted up the mysterious Qi all over her body and flew up pieces of white dark light. The roar was so loud that half of the sky was dyed black. Finally, she divided the small hill into two and placed them on the left and right banks, making the river narrow.


    She was so tired that she was sweating. Her face was red. Her thin clothes were wet with sweat. She stuck them tightly on her body and drew a graceful figure.


    She raised her hands high, and countless lightsabers flew out. She cut down the woods and put them between the two mountains to block the Jinzun river.


    Before the big goldfish arrived, she was ready to go down countless withered trees.


    Far away, the big goldfish carrying the big red fish came here, while walking also muttered, "where has dongfangxin gone, why not come out?"


    He hopes to use the big red fish to lead out dongfangxin, and use dongfangxin to exchange pills, but he can''t bear the big red fish.


    From a distance, I heard the sound of the river beating the river bank. The waves were shaking, and ten thousand drums were singing together.


    He frowned. Is the river here so fast?


    He shook his head, his head became more and more faint, and his voice seemed to be extremely noisy, which made him uneasy. He''ll have to speed up or he''ll burst.


    The strong wind came and sent a curly voice, "leave the big red fish for me." It sounds like Bai Feiyue. He shakes his head again. His ears are getting worse and worse. This pill is really powerful.


    Suddenly, countless burning rockets, mixed with countless fireballs, hurled at him.


    Bai Feiyue''s unclear voice was cursing him.


    Originally Dongfang Xin moved Bai Feiyue, as if he was afraid of the ghost girl Bai Feiyue.


    He ran to the river and observed the terrain. Bai Feiyue was not a fool. He built an ambush circle on the wide Jinzun River and tried to run it away with the power of the river.


    Bai Feiyue is not an easy opponent to deal with. He has to put forward the spirit of 12 points to deal with him. He puts the comatose big red fish in the woods by the river. He has no burden to beat Bai Feiyue.


    He raised his mouth Yin Yin, a bit vicious appeared in his face, Bai Feiyue probably forgot, he is a water summoner, fighting in the water, he can have an advantage.


    A call, hands more than a nine ring golden fork, struggling to throw, stabbing at the high dam.


    "Coax" to the sky, the dam was hit out of a big hole, the torrential flood, surging, will be a mile out of a small lake, trees floating, grass was water into filaments, big and small summon animals, floating on the water, wailing.


    The big goldfish jumped and stood on the water. The golden fork pointed to the direction of Bai Feiyue, "roll out and fight with me!"


    He yelled for a long time, but no one was seen.


    He suddenly realized how could Bai Feiyue be so stupid? Find a piece of water, with him a water system call beast fight, clearly is Dongfang Xin, pretended to be Bai Feiyue, distracted her, go to big red fish.


    He ran back in a hurry to find the big red fish, and the shadow of the big red fish!


    He thumped his feet. He never thought that Dongfang Shen of ice system could impersonate Bai Feiyue of fire system.


    That dongfangxin took a lot of pills in order to pass off the ice system as the fire system. If you know the double sky of ice and fire, half is fire and half is ice, you can imagine her situation.


    Dongfang Shen rushed into the woods with the big red fish on her back. She knew that the big goldfish was cunning. Soon, the big goldfish would react. She had to escape from the woods before the big goldfish reacted.


    However, fire attack cold, ice destroyed fire, Sheng Sheng Xiang Ke, fight in Dongfang Shen''s body.


    Half of her face is white, half of her face is red, half of her body is cold, half of her body is hot, she can''t move her hands and feet.


    She escaped less than half a mile with the big red fish on her back and fell to the ground with a plop. However, she was unwilling to use both hands and feet. She found a thick tree surrounded by five people. She took a pill and forced Xuanqi up. She made a hole in the tree to hide the big red fish. The hole was covered with weeds and turned to leave.


    She knew that with the cunning of the big goldfish, she would be able to guess that it was her who did it. She wanted to attract the big goldfish to other directions, so that the big red fish could escape when she woke up.


    Sure enough, the big goldfish soon found something strange. The woods near the river are the densest, and his first choice is here.


    He speculated that Dongfang Shen used the Xuanqi of the fire system, must have taken pills, and his body was seriously injured. He couldn''t run far with the big red fish on his back. Dongfang Shen must have left the big red fish and used himself as bait to attract him.


    From beginning to end, he lured dongfangxin out with the big red fish. The big red fish took pills, but only made her coma. It didn''t matter. He didn''t worry. He was determined to catch dongfangxin.


    He thought that when he caught Dongfang Shen, it would burst. He quickly found a Summoner and told him to find the big frog. He told the big frog to come to the river to find him. He thought that when the big frog came, he would catch Dongfang Shen.


    He held his breath. In the dense forest, a voice came. The voice was soft and weak, but he refused to stop. It must be Dongfang Shen. He followed the sound.


    A thick grass, a dark shadow on the back, hidden body shape, almost climbing.


    He laughed wildly, "dongfangshen, get out of here, don''t make me hard."


    Dongfangxin jumped up, wobbly, like a leaf, as if blown by the wind, and flew to the distance.


    From time to time, his body landed on the ground, and then reluctantly flew up. His appearance was very funny, which made the big goldfish laugh.


    There was a big tree in front of us. The crown of the tree was green and lush. It was the size of a house.


    Dongfangxin jumped on the tree by force. Her figure was hidden in the leaves and disappeared in a moment.


    The big goldfish felt strange. He stopped laughing and ran quickly.


    He took a look at the leaves, where there is the shadow of dongfangxin?


    He screamed, shook the golden fork, sent out several golden lights, and cut the crown of the tree clean, but he still didn''t see dongfangxin.


    When he mentioned the divine consciousness, he felt a breath not far away, hiding on a hillside, and galloping away.


    The breath is now and then. It''s a grass snake hiding in the grass. The big goldfish is worried. He doesn''t have much time. He just shakes the golden hairpin, and the golden light bursts out. It''s like ten thousand golden snakes sweeping the breath.


    There was only a loud noise. The small hill was blown up high, and countless huge stones piled on the Golden Mantis, leaving only one hand to move.


    The big goldfish was so upset that Dongfang Shen even buried a bomb on the top of the mountain and lured him to bomb himself.


    He was already in the pill, not much strength, Boulder pressure he breathless, he cried out, "someone no one help me?"


    Quack quack two strange, big frog sharp voice rang up, "you call me to come to save you! One more summoner. "


    The big goldfish came to an end and yelled, "I''ll catch dongfangxin for you."


    The big frog thought that Dongfang Shen was more valuable than those summoners. He immediately got down on the spot, puffed up his belly and breathed. With a big mouth, his belly stirred like a bellows, and the boundless mysterious air flew out, blowing away the huge stones on the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish jumped up and roared, "how dare you clean me up, little girl? Look, I won''t eat you! "


    He summoned the golden fork and flew to the place where the breath was.


    A call, "armor." A piece of red fire, incomparably large wings spread out, the air, flying to the impressively white non month.


    Bai Feiyue, who had just set this situation, wanted to wait until the big goldfish was about to burst, give him pills and accept him.


    Unexpectedly, she killed a big frog on the way, forcing her to show up ahead of time.


    The big goldfish screamed. If you don''t want anyone to come, who will appear.


    When the frog saw Bai Feiyue, his eyes turned red with anger.


    He even corroded his green skin into yellow. He still used his own venom as an alchemist. It''s unbearable.


    He just gave the big goldfish a pulse. Bai Feiyue''s elixir is so exquisite that he can''t solve it. Bai Feiyue is just a king level elixir. His future is limitless. Big frog''s goal is to be the best elixir in the world. Maybe others will ride on him!


    He had already made up his mind to get rid of Bai Feiyue.


    He bent his back and croaked, "big goldfish, let''s cooperate and win Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue is much better than dongfangxin."


    Big goldfish think is also, catch dongfangxin, must offend big red fish, better cooperate with big frog catch Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "big goldfish, you''d better take a look at his situation and say whether to cooperate or not!"


    The big goldfish glanced at the big frog in the direction of Bai Feiyue''s finger.


    He couldn''t help but take a cold breath. At least half of the frog''s back was yellow. Red bumps, big and small, were spread all over the top of the frog, emitting a bad smell, which was covered up by the smell of pills he used.


    If Bai Feiyue hadn''t pointed it out to him, he hadn''t noticed.


    The big frog''s big mouth bitterly opened, and said, "I have half of my back with venom!"


    Bai Feiyue burst out laughing, his voice full of contempt, "fight with me in this situation, you two will die, big goldfish. If you rob the star and moon around the big frog, I will give you pills, you can still live."


    After a long time of meditation, the big goldfish decided to take risks and cooperate with the big frog.


    If you catch Bai Feiyue, you won''t offend the big red fish.


    Secondly, he knew the nature of big frog. He offended him today. All the pills he got must be bad and fake.


    Let''s look at the ability of big frog. I know that he will not fight a battle without a chance of winning. He is sure to win Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 358

    The big frog rushed into the air and croaked for a long time, as if to inform someone.


    Bai Feiyue is on the alert. Does he find a helper?


    But she looked for a long time and found no one.


    The big goldfish also looked around, hoping to find the help of the big frog, but no one found out. Disappointed, he glanced at the big frog, and he was not fooling.


    The big frog opened his mouth wide, took a cold breath, opened his posture, and was ready to fight.


    Bai Feiyue turns around and flies quickly behind her.


    Big goldfish cried out in a hurry. Bai Feiyue was procrastinating for half an hour, so he had to bow his head.


    The frog jumped up, chased Bai Feiyue and flew over.


    Bai Feiyue hides in a forest. The big goldfish is startled and shouts. The big frog sweeps the forest. We can''t afford to drag Bai Feiyue.


    The big frog agitated his belly, and the boundless wind spewed out from his belly, which made the trees fly up and fall far away.


    There is no white moon in this forest. They fly rapidly to catch up with the next forest.


    One forest after another was blown away by them, but there was no shadow of Bai Feiyue anywhere.


    It seems that someone is shouting in the ear of the big goldfish, your time has entered the countdown.


    Even the big frog was worried. He was not sure what kind of people he was taking. If there was no big goldfish, he would not be able to clean up the white moon by himself.


    The big goldfish eagerly grabbed the frog, "tell you to find someone out." He has no time to waste.


    The big frog jumped up, jumped up, and hit the ground. The ground thundered like a drum, making a loud noise in all directions.


    The ground trembled and opened a gap. A pillar stretched out high and was covered with weapons. It turned out to be Moya.


    The big goldfish looked up and down at mojo, and could not help but open his mouth. This man''s divine sense made the big goldfish breathless. He was almost like a God. If he could be this man''s summoner, he would have a bright future.


    He immediately put on a smile and felt no pain on his body. He rushed over and hugged mojo, "you can always save my life!"


    Moya kicked him away.


    He didn''t plan to help any big goldfish. He just received a tip that Bai Feiyue was cleaned up and was miserable. He came to see Bai Feiyue make a fool of herself.


    However, it is also a good thing to help them clean up Bai Feiyue.


    But the big goldfish decided that mojo was drowning. When a straw appeared in front of him, he grabbed it and refused to let go.


    Mo provoked disgusted ground to rub his cuntou, "quick work, shovel the forest to me, white not month a come out, wrap on me."


    The big goldfish and the big frog were overjoyed and hurried to work.


    A piece of forest was flattened, in a twinkling of an eye, came to her just blow up that small hill, this hill was cut off a piece, and most of the towering.


    The big goldfish is in a hurry. His feet are like the wind. The golden fork rotates and dances like a propeller, cutting the forest in front of him.


    In front of a boulder hanging prominent, like a big head down, eyebrows and eyes. King looked up at the boulder in surprise for a while, and suddenly yelled and scolded, "Bai Feiyue, you dead fox, when I catch you, I will cut you to pieces."


    Big frog thinks strange, "Bai Feiyue is not here again, what did he do?"


    The big goldfish pointed to the boulder. "In reality, this boulder is not like a human face. I cut it like this in my dream. That is to say, this is my dream."


    It turns out that Bai Feiyue''s name is mo''an, and he has set up a dream. The trees in the dream can never be cut down. If he delays, the big goldfish will have to bow down.


    Since it is a dream, everything is false, Bai Feiyue does not exist, he immediately thought of the big red fish and dongfangshen, two seriously wounded, should be very easy to catch.


    He even sang and danced, then woken himself up and jumped out of the dream.


    He went back to the big tree. In front of him, dongfangxin was hanging on the branch, like a cloth pocket, soft and motionless.


    He picked up dongfangxin and went to find the big red fish.


    Where can dongfangshen put the big red fish! He must find the big red fish before the big frog, or the big frog will find the big red fish, which will kill the big red fish and take the rune because of the cruelty and greed of the big frog.


    For a long time, the big frog didn''t come out. Did he find the big red fish and run away?


    He picked up Dongfang Shen''s hair and slapped her two times, waking her up. "Where is the big red fish hiding? The big frog is coming. The big red fish is in danger


    Dongfangxin calculated that the big frog would only be merciless to the big red fish and kill the big red fish. The big goldfish would not kill the big red fish if she changed the antidote.


    Shivering, she raised her hand and pointed out the direction of the big red fish.


    The big goldfish hid the big red fish, only took dongfangxin and went to find the big frog. But there was no sign of the big frog anywhere. It made the big goldfish upset. What happened to the big frog? Is there anything wrong with his antidote?


    He called out anxiously, "big frog, come out quickly and give me pills. I''ve caught dongfangshen."


    Dongfang Xin''s mouth is slightly curved, and the big goldfish doesn''t give the big red fish, so she is relieved.


    With the wind rolling and the clouds moving, the leaves rustling, the color of the sky and the earth changed in an instant, the curling clouds dispersed, the sky and the earth suddenly became bright, mo''an put away his dream, and everyone stood in front of the big goldfish.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the big frog, "the big frog has no antidote. I don''t believe he told you personally."


    The big frog''s belly is soft and collapsed, and its internal organs seem to have been emptied, and it is no longer snow white, but a kind of corrosive black.


    He pulled his mouth helplessly, nodded and didn''t say a word more.


    The big goldfish was stunned. He knew that the big frog was cunning, but he chose to believe him.


    ¡°


    When you are about to get a new life, suddenly told that all this is false, the blow can be imagined, he did not respond for a long time.


    You''d better find Xingyue and make contributions to your crimes. I''ll give you the antidote. " For Yan Hongjie''s sake, Bai Feiyue can''t make a big goldfish burst.


    The big goldfish walked slowly to Xingyue. Suddenly, he stopped. The big frog was beaten violently. Could it be that he was beaten by Bai Feiyue and didn''t dare to tell the truth?


    He glanced back at the big frog again. The corner of the frog''s mouth was moving, and his eyes were full of tears. He was struggling with something.


    However, with that God like man, how could the big frog be beaten!


    The big goldfish hesitated, turned his head, found the star and moon hidden by the big frog, and walked towards Bai Feiyue.


    He deliberately passed the big frog''s side, the big frog looked at him pitifully, and then he stopped talking. Now, the big goldfish made up his mind.


    The big goldfish suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled up the big frog''s arm, and pulled him to come to baifeiyue.


    Bai Feiyue has been flying to dongfangxin and the big red fish, checking their injuries with concern.


    Big red fish is just medicine, a pill will solve it.


    But when she arrived at dongfangxin, Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows were all wrinkled. Her body was full of ice and fire. She was entangled with each other. She was feverish and chilly. Her whole body was shaking and weak.


    If Bai Feiyue comes a step later, these two forces will tear Dongfang Shensheng to pieces.


    She quickly took out the elixir and fed it to Dongfang Shen. Dongfang Shen ignored everything in order to save the big red fish. The elixir she took was too fierce. These elixirs only temporarily suppressed the fire in his body. To eradicate the fire in his body, he had to go back to nianchenxi.


    The big goldfish''s body wobbles and cries, "I''m going to burst." He stuffed the star and moon in his hand to the frog.


    Go to Bai Feiyue''s side, Bai Feiyue is cross legged, sitting behind dongfangxin, with internal power to dongfangxin to regulate the ice and fire conflict inside, big red fish is still lying, not wake up, no one is on guard.


    Suddenly, the golden fork hits Bai Feiyue''s head with a heavy blow. The big goldfish pulls dongfangxin from behind and runs. The big frog reacts instantly, picks up the big red fish and runs.


    And Dongfang Xin just took the pill, Xuanli recovered, she ignored herself, the important situation was sent out a Xuanguang, summoned a sound, "Binglang."


    Binglang answered, and dongfangxin ordered, "go grab the big red fish."


    Binglang didn''t have time to think about it. He aimed his tail at the ground and patted it heavily. The colorless ice skate flew out and rushed to the big goldfish. In an instant, dense ice bricks fell from the sky and protected dongfangxin. Binglang instinctively chose to protect dongfangxin and give up the big red fish.


    And big frog in order not to let big red fish escape, already gave her under the pill.


    He was carrying the big red fish, holding the stars and the moon, croaking, drawing an arc in the mid air, leaving the stench, and wanted to run.


    Big goldfish didn''t plan to fight with Bai Feiyue. He turned around and went after big frog.


    Bai Feiyue came after the big goldfish and was attacked by him. I can''t bear it.


    But the big goldfish didn''t care about Bai Feiyue behind him. He just actively chased the big frog. His body was tearing him. His whole body was like being cut by a knife. He subconsciously thought that his whole body was bleeding.


    "Big frog, give me pills."


    The big frog looked back and saw that the whole face of the big goldfish was black, with a circle of black bubbles on its mouth. The high antlers of the horse deer were almost transparent.


    Countless mysterious Qi scattered from his body, and he seemed to explode the next moment.


    Big frog still needs him, at least now he has to block Bai Feiyue.


    He took a pill out of his pocket and threw it behind him.


    Bai Feiyue, who is behind the big goldfish, is in a rage and doesn''t care about anything. He wants to grab the elixir and make the damned big goldfish explode.


    Big goldfish is half dead now. She thinks it''s easy.


    She called, "armor." A piece of red light, flying all over the sky, wings slowly spread, white non month like an eagle, like a lightning, flying to the pill.


    Behind him came a burst of laughter, "Bai Feiyue, you''ve been played again. It''s so funny, big goldfish. I''ll help you."


    Hearing this sound, Bai Feiyue''s head is big, and the big frog turns back frequently. What''s the matter with this guy? Which side is he on?

 Chapter 359

    A black pillar slowly rose up and floated in the air. All kinds of weapons hanging on it were jingling. Mo Rao rubbed his cuntou and his face was funny.


    Bai Feiyue was also angry and happy with him. He didn''t know what to say.


    The big goldfish was very excited. This God like man came to help him. He didn''t need to burst.


    Moya burst out laughing and rotated the pillar. The weapons on it sent out pieces of light and flew to baifeiyue, like all kinds of needles, full of wind and rain.


    The big goldfish was excited and began to roll. Now his whole body was tearing open. How could he fight with Bai Feiyue? He seemed to be dying. He saw a ray of light again. Except for shaking and rolling, he could not express his mood.


    Big frog looked at all this coldly, he was thinking, help or not help big goldfish?


    What kind of character is mojo? Just raising his hand, he was beaten to death, and the injury is still painful.


    If you go to help big goldfish, will mojo kill him? But if you don''t help big goldfish, Bai Feiyue will kill him too.


    He estimated the situation. It was not impossible for him to escape from Bai Feiyue''s hand with two people on his shoulders and one injured. The big goldfish was still useful to him and he had to be saved.


    The big frog croaked, "big goldfish, run. He''s the one who just hit me, and he''s the one who told me to cheat you."


    The big goldfish froze in the same place in an instant. The dawn just came turned into murderous gas in the blink of an eye. How can he accept it?


    But big frog knows that if big goldfish can''t survive, he won''t want to walk out of here alive today.


    He grabs dongfangxin and smashes it at zhomar, hoping that he will take care of dongfangxin and give up the pill.


    Contrary to his imagination, Moya flies to the pill, but Bai Feiyue pours on dongfangxin.


    Mo Rao received the elixir and put it under his nose to smell it. "Big frog, I didn''t hit you wrong. This elixir is not an antidote, you are cheating."


    Where does the big goldfish manage so much? He just wants to live. When he mentions the Xuanqi of his whole body, he bursts out the last light and grabs the elixir.


    Moya disdained to throw the pill high up to the front of the big goldfish. The big goldfish was in a daze. Did he give me the pill? After a moment, he began to look for pills on the ground.


    Big frog is even more puzzling. This mojo just saw in his dream that he had destroyed Bai Feiyue''s face. He was furious. When he picked him up, he just beat his own ass and cried.


    How can he deal with Bai Feiyue and give the elixir to the big goldfish? Is he fond of the big goldfish?


    In fact, in mojo''s view, Bai Feiyue''s previous life was incomparably powerful. He admired him, and this kind of strong hand could only be defeated in his own hands.


    Bai Feiyue''s double cultivation of Xuandan and Xuandan has reached the peak of perfection. How can he tolerate such a low-end character as big frog? He is a little blasphemous to Bai Feiyue, so he beat big frog violently


    The big goldfish took the elixir, and his body improved immediately. A heat rose from his tail to his head. His face turned ruddy rapidly, and the bubbles at the corners of his mouth disappeared.


    Big frog in order to protect himself, gave him a strong medicine, the side effects are great.


    The big goldfish also saw the surprised expression of the big frog and grinned. He was wondering if mojo was so kind to him and wanted to take him as a Summoner?


    At that end, Yan Hongjie is also a good choice. This mojaya is just like God. He has to choose one carefully, but the most urgent thing is that he has to deal with them and get more benefits.


    He glanced at Bai Feiyue, ran to mojo''s feet, and knelt down with a plop, "a man like God! Give me a little more confidence and make me submit to you


    Bai Feiyue gives him a hard look. Mo Rao finds out that he is willing to do anything that can make Bai Feiyue angry.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The big goldfish''s mind turns. He can beat the big frog. That is to say, the deadly poison of the big frog is useless to him. Then, he must have a special pill in his hand. Even if it''s the medicine of the big frog, not the antidote, this God like man will cure him.


    With a sinister smile, he pointed to the frog and said, "help me grab the big red fish."


    Dongfang Shen let out a long sigh. The big red fish must be safe.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Rana sneered, "I''m the one invited by big frog. Help him fight Bai Feiyue. How can I deal with big frog?"


    Big frog big mouth pulled to ear, what does this person want to do? For a while the wind and rain, but he did not have time to think too much, the strength is too great, he must find a helper.


    With a wry smile, he patted the big red fish, "this is a good summoner, big goldfish. When he and she are treasure, it''s better to give her to you. If you take her, she will help you hook up countless advanced summoners. If you sell these summoners, you will make a fortune."


    Dongfang Shen''s heart trembled. The big red fish was his treasure. Taking the big red fish away was like gouging out his heart and liver. But the big red fish could still survive. Her whole body trembled. "As long as you don''t kill him, let him go with you!" The voice is dragging the crying cavity.


    Mo provoked the woman to cry and said, "you think you treat my Summoner as a treasure! Keep it for yourself


    The big frog''s mouth is bigger, which is good. Even the big red fish has been lost. If he had known, he would have run away while they were fighting. At least he could have left a senior summoner.


    The big goldfish thought that Moya had helped him. He was so happy that he heard Moya say, "big frog, let''s go."


    Everyone looked at him speechless. What was he thinking?


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at Dongfang Shen. Her face is full of tears. She knows how precious Dongfang Shen is. He got the big red fish by accident. He is so happy that he shows off all over the city and wants to make it known all over the world.


    She called, "armor."


    The red armor leaps out, the boundless flash is shining, and the huge and incomparable wings slowly open, which sets off her posture.


    She knows that it''s hard for her to do so, but how can she stand up to Dongfang Shen if she doesn''t try?


    Mo provokes a turn big black pillar in the hand, facing white not month went up.


    Xuanguang sky, two people overturned half of the mountain, white non month also obvious underhand.


    All the summoners went to help Bai Feiyue. The big goldfish stamped his feet and called out, "golden fork." The golden fork glitters, grabs people''s eyes and ears, nine rings whizz, rolling the endless whirlwind, and rushes to Moya.


    Dongfang Xin clenched her fists and didn''t move for a long time. It was all her troubles that made her pay for the big red fish. Bai Feiyue, they don''t have the upper hand. Big red fish is in danger.


    She turned and went to the big frog.


    "You leave the big red fish and I''ll go with you."


    This sentence reminds the big goldfish. While they fight, the big goldfish turns around and passes over dongfangxin''s head. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he grabs dongfangxin. "Big frog, I''ll trade dongfangxin for big red fish."


    The big frog turned his mouth in disgust. This big goldfish always turns back. This kind of person is better to guard against it.


    He grinned coldly, "there is mo Rao here. Do I need you?"


    Dongfang Shen yelled, "big goldfish, let''s go."


    Big goldfish triangle eyebrow provocation for a long time, he is both sides offended, are big red fish this beauty disaster.


    Bai Feiyue is a gentleman here. I''m afraid he can''t accommodate such a villain. Big frog and he are the same kind of people. Don''t dislike each other. Stick together and help each other.


    Moreover, with mojo here, big frog is sure to win. He won''t give up big red fish anyway.


    With him by the side of the big frog, it can also ensure the safety of the big red fish.


    He was close to dongfangxin''s ear and said in a low voice, "he won''t let the big red fish. I''ll give you to him, and I''ll put it beside him to protect your safety." He has to change his impression here.


    In order to win Dongfang Shen''s approval, he used you respectfully.


    Dongfang Xin tightly pursed his thin lips and led himself to the frog.


    The big frog grinned happily. He jumped and cried, "quack, quack, let''s run!"


    In his opinion, get dongfangxin this big baby, quickly withdraw it!


    But where does mojo care? It''s his pleasure to fight with Bai Feiyue. It''s his goal to defeat Bai Feiyue. He''s playing happily. How can he let go.


    The big frog was jumping and shouting, which made the whole forest buzzing. However, Moya didn''t hear it, so the big frog had to give up, "heartless guy, we don''t think about everything. Let''s go."


    He also understands that Bai Feiyue and the summoner can''t get the upper hand in dealing with mojo. Mojo will be able to get away safely.


    Binglang is beating, finding that dongfangxin is missing. He is worried and shouts out, "withdraw quickly, master is missing."


    Bai Feiyue is secretly anxious. He shakes a move, gets rid of Mo Rao''s entanglement, and turns to the big frog.


    Big frog found the movement behind him and glanced at the big goldfish. This guy couldn''t believe it. "Mojo, come and stop them. I promise you to turn over the things."


    With Dongfang Shen in hand, I want to ask if jinzuncheng wants anything. He doesn''t pay attention to this money.


    Mo Rana doesn''t move. Big frog is complaining. What is this man thinking?


    "What do you want? I''ll give it to you. " The treasures in Jinzun City attract the frog. For these treasures, he is willing to give everything, even his life.


    Mo re''s heart moved, there is something, is the best frog, he immediately flew out, Bai Feiyue secretly complain, but for the sake of dongfangxin and big red fish, she is also hard on the head.


    Binglang rushed at the frog regardless of everything. For his master, he was willing to give his life.

 Chapter 360

    Binglang kept saying, "why hasn''t the unicorn come yet?"


    He just played a Summoner to find the unicorn. Why didn''t he show up?


    And mojo has come, fast rotation of the black pillar, that posture is in the must.


    The big goldfish almost scolded. At the critical moment, where did the unicorn go?


    The star moon slowly opens eyes, a Jing shoots to four directions, fortunately all the people pay attention to mo re body, no one notice this.


    She moved, a faint smell floating out, not easy to detect, very strange.


    As soon as mojo started, the big frog called the big goldfish and ran away. He was also worried about the unicorn!


    Far to his golden cup River, the river and warm wind, ripples, beautiful scenery, people sleepy.


    Big goldfish sat down to the golden cup River, this time he killed big red fish, big red fish wake up, how can he explain!


    Just then, a soft voice came,


    "Unicorn..."


    The big frog jumped up, dragged the big goldfish and ran.


    Big goldfish let go, the dead one-man finally came out, "I''m afraid of him. I''m here."


    It''s because he''s here, so I''m afraid. But the big frog didn''t dare to say it. He just said to the big goldfish, "it''s just at the door. Come on in!"


    The big goldfish dawdled, just didn''t want to go in. He looked around, but he couldn''t see the unicorn!


    The big red fish called again, "unicorn..."


    She was so eager for the unicorn to appear that the big goldfish was angry and distressed.


    In fact, the big red fish did not see the unicorn. She found that the star and moon had actions. She used this method to delay time and did her little to help the star and moon.


    Xingyue''s eyelids chatted, she guessed the idea of big red fish, he asked her to help!


    His fingers moved slightly, fine pollen fluttered up, fell on the river, emitting a sparkling golden light.


    The big frog didn''t care about the big goldfish. He picked up a few people and ran inside.


    "Plop" sound, he jumped into the water, "boom" sound, the surface of the water burst, big lotus in full swing, flying to the sky, lotus leaves such as green umbrella dance.


    The big frog flew into the air. Of course, he took advantage of the gap, and those people were gone.


    All of a sudden, two people are all hoodwinked, how the door there are people ambush ah!


    "It must be a unicorn." The big frog screamed.


    The big goldfish looked around, and the river was quiet. The cold wind was slanting and it was going to rain.


    But the unicorn just didn''t show up¡° There''s no unicorn. How did he do it? "


    It was a little trick played by Xingyue. He first used a light medicine to make the two people lose consciousness and feel confused. When they got to the river, they spread a layer of broken explosives. As long as the big frog was confused, they took the opportunity to run.


    Dongfangxin brings the big red fish into the divine consciousness, and then turns around, but the stars and the moon don''t know where they have gone.


    She can''t manage so much. She just runs away.


    However, after only a few hundred meters, I heard the big frog calling,


    "Dongfangshen, I''m full of poison pills in the sky. If I don''t come back soon, all the summoners in all directions will die."


    Dongfangxin raised his head, the sky with yellow powder, floating down, as if it was a drizzle.


    The call of animals and people came from all directions.


    Jinzun river has always been a densely populated place, people come and go, many shops gather on the bank.


    Dongfang Shen stops. How can she let all the people by the Jinzun River die for her own sake!


    Helpless, she turned around and prayed in her heart to save more people.


    The big goldfish has been waiting for the unicorn to appear. This is the gate of the big frog''s house. All summoners are under the command of the big frog.


    It will take him a while to deal with the big frog and his Summoner alone.


    He has calculated the time, after mojo gets rid of Bai Feiyue, they will be able to arrive.


    But the unicorn didn''t show up.


    Helplessly, he picked up dongfangxin, hung his head, and followed the frog to his mansion under the water.


    The big frog was humming. As soon as he entered the house, he croaked, "come out and work for me."


    Three or four little summoners came out, and the big frog wondered, "Why are there only a few of you? Where are the big old ones? "


    The little Summoner shivered and shrunk his neck. "They went to play in the golden cup city."


    The big frog thought that while he was away, these unicorns slipped out to play, but he didn''t care, "guard the door for me."


    The first thing he has to do is to hide the big red fish. There are big goldfish here. If he can''t be prepared for backwater, it''s better to guard against him.


    He went through the hall, went through the maze and found a place. He felt that the big goldfish could never find a place, so he locked them in.


    He turned and went to the Dan pharmacy. He was injured all over and needed pills. In fact, the antidote given to the big goldfish was only ephemeral powder, which could temporarily suppress pain. If he didn''t get the antidote out quickly, the big goldfish would burst.


    This Dan pharmacy is extremely luxurious. It is carved with beams and painted with exquisite workmanship. It''s half a yard. There are about ten shelves for pills, and there are countless Dan stoves.


    He moved the faucet on the shelf. Under the faucet, there was a big darkroom and took out a big Dan stove.


    It''s made of pure black iron. The whole body is dark. Five black dragons are carved on it. They are majestic.


    It''s an ancient treasure. Dan Lu ranks fifth in the list. It''s his best treasure. In order to cure himself, he takes out the best thing.


    He took out another bottle in Duobao Pavilion. The bottle was green and made into bamboo. Under it, the leaves seemed to blow.


    He went to find the pill again, turned out one, and his big mouth was bitter to his ears. Every one was painful to him, but for his precious secret poison, he spent a lot of money.


    He raised the fire, five colors of fire, respectively, from the mouth of the five dragons, emitting black smoke, all kinds of pills into the furnace.


    He opened the green bamboo bottle and poured Yurun into it. Yurun is the rootless water in the sky, collected from the purest center among the clouds, which is extremely precious.


    You know, as long as the clouds can turn into rain, they are not pure. Those clouds that are not easy to turn into rain are light and floating, and they are very difficult to grasp.


    It took him a long time to get such a bottle of Yurun.


    The elixir gradually melted, and layers of green clouds rose up. The glittering golden light floated on the surface, and a stench spread everywhere. You can smell it on the Jinzun river. In the half mile long river, the fish fled one after another, but if they couldn''t escape, they died.


    The big goldfish nodded and accomplished.


    He was about to pour the pill into his mouth with the stove in his arms. The door was kicked open with a thump. The big goldfish covered his nose and rushed in, "are you poisoning me?"


    The big frog''s green skin became greener, which made him jump up and rush to the elixir stove.


    The big frog croaked, "no, that''s my antidote."


    The big goldfish has been waiting for the unicorn to rob the big redfish. He can''t watch the big frog recover.


    "Give it to me quickly, and I will know that the medicine you gave me is not an antidote." The big goldfish just made a fuss and reached for the elixir stove.


    Big frog holding the elixir stove, hiding in the East, croaking, "this is my antidote. When my injury is healed, I''ll give you the antidote right away."


    Big goldfish almost fell a somersault, did not expect that Bai Feiyue said is true, in the morning he made these Oolong why.


    Suddenly heard the soft waxy cry, "big goldfish, you took pills."


    The big red fish appeared at the right time. The big goldfish secretly released the big red fish to play with him.


    The big frog was sweating. When he heard the voice, he scolded angrily. How did the big goldfish find her? Suddenly, when his eyes lit up, he rushed to the big red fish with the alchemy stove. When he bent his back, half of the green bubbles came out. He wanted to hurt the big red fish.


    He knew that the big goldfish wouldn''t hurt the big red fish. Sure enough, the big goldfish was scared and landed in front of the big red fish. He picked up the big red fish and rolled to one side.


    The green poison will corrode the big blue bricks on the ground, making holes one by one.


    You know, the big frog thieves have money. Their big green bricks are forged specially. They are harder than steel!


    When the big goldfish was secretly congratulated, the big frog picked up the Dan stove, but he didn''t care that there was still hot gas on the Dan stove. He opened his mouth and poured the hot Dan medicine into his mouth.


    Big red fish in big goldfish ear whispered smile, her purpose is to attract big goldfish, don''t rob pills.


    Big goldfish is strange, big frog holding stomach jump on the ground, quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack.


    He kept knocking on his head, how could he think that he couldn''t understand where he was wrong? All of a sudden, it occurred to him that all the people in his house were unusual. They all cowered and avoided his eyes. They had problems.


    All of a sudden, there was a burst sound from the pill room. The big frog''s Five Dragon pill stove exploded. The house was lifted up, and a lot of water rushed out of the river. Several fish all over the world rushed at people, and people were shaken to stand unsteadily by the shock wave.


    The house that big frog spent a lot of money to build suddenly disappeared.


    He was blown out of the water, fell heavily, and fell to the ground motionless.


    In a hurry, the big goldfish picked up the big redfish and flew into the sky to avoid the scattered debris in the water.


    When the river calms down, the big goldfish goes to check, but the big frog doesn''t wake up


    It''s strange that the big goldfish has water as buffer. The big frog shouldn''t be in a coma for so long!


    A heavy hum came, "big goldfish, how did you make big red fish like this?"


    The unicorn was so angry that he came in from the water. When he saw the big goldfish, the unicorn held up high and was about to tear his belly.

 Chapter 361

    Big goldfish disdain of white he one eye, "I have been trying to protect big red fish, what are you doing?"


    "I blew up the frog''s yard." The unicorn held up his head triumphantly.


    The big goldfish was speechless on the spot. It turned out that the unicorn had already come in. Taking advantage of the big frog''s absence, he cleaned up all the summoners he could beat, leaving only a few small summoners. He used a lot of pills found in the big frog''s house, accepted them and didn''t sell him.


    He packed the frog''s house, and the pills were still on the shelf, but he hollowed out the precious pills and hid the poison, which looked intact.


    In this way, no matter how the big frog prepared the pill, it could not be the antidote. Originally, he was the key to the big goldfish. Unexpectedly, the big frog was unlucky.


    He added some medicine ingredients to big frog''s pills. Big frog was so anxious that he was hurt by Bai Feiyue. He didn''t realize that there was something wrong with these pills, so he made some medicine and blew up his baby and his home.


    The big goldfish grinned bitterly, "unicorn, you''ve blown up dongfangxin, too!"


    The unicorn hums and laughs, "the big frog is guarding you. The big red fish is well hidden. Don''t you find that the big red fish is running out?"


    He took over the frog''s home long ago. And Dongfang Shen also told him that big goldfish is to be an undercover.


    He kicked the big frog, "hold him and I''ll run with the big red fish.


    The big goldfish is very angry. He holds the smelly frog, and the unicorn holds the beauty. Why is the world so unfair? But with the big red fish on one side, he couldn''t attack, so he had to do as the unicorn told him.


    Dongfang Shen had been waiting anxiously for a long time. She walked up and down in the woods, very uneasy.


    Hearing the sound of the explosion, she rushed over. The unicorn put dongfangxin on its back, kicked it off, rolled up the thick smoke and ran wildly.


    He has long listened to the big red fish said, Moya appeared, now nothing is important.


    Dongfang Shen patted him on the back, "let''s go to Xingyue."


    Just after the big frog found them, he came back and didn''t care about the stars and the moon at all.


    Unicorn grunts twice, he offends Bai Feiyue miserably, finds Xingyue, and just makes a compromise.


    From a distance came the cry of sobbing, and the stars and the moon rushed over them and flew into the river recklessly.


    Dongfang Shen feels strange. What''s wrong with Xingyue?


    And the loud explosion has already attracted ink.


    If you don''t get Xingyue back, she''s still in the hands of Moya, which is much worse than in the hands of big frog. Big frog just uses her to make pills. How does Moya deal with Xingyue?


    She jumped up and went after the stars and the moon.


    Just listen to the unicorn shouting, "come back, man in blue."


    Dongfang Shen''s head is big. They can''t deal with the people in blue. They have to turn around.


    But the moon and the stars came out of the water, rising and falling with the waves, as if they were about to drown.


    Dongfang Shen had to turn his head to save Xingyue.


    Just then, mojo appeared. He spun the black pillar and went straight to the unicorn.


    Big frog promised him something. He can''t let Dongfang Shen run away.


    The unicorn looks at dongfangxin, turns around and runs.


    And the big goldfish had already seen mojo. He quickly took out a pill and closed his eyes. This time, he gambled his life!


    The elixir was dark green and misty. When he got up, it was a little hot and smelled light. It was the best elixir he had snatched from other summoners.


    The pill was put into his mouth, and his whole face turned dark green. He held the big frog shivering, picked up Xuanqi, and bumped into the unicorn.


    Unicorn was hit by this, lost its direction, and rushed out, while the big goldfish''s tail split down, and the unicorn flew out.


    The big red fish was thrown into the air, and the big goldfish reached out and hugged her.


    Moya flies a sword and approaches the unicorn''s one eye. The unicorn immediately turns its direction and escapes madly.


    The big goldfish politely greets Mo''er. With his dark green face, he keeps showing Mo''er, "I''ve been schemed by the big red fish. I''ve been given poison pills before I cooperate with them. You have to help me!"


    Moya rubs his cuntou. The big goldfish always turns back. He has to guard against him. He reaches out his hand, and the big goldfish immediately hands his arm over. He is worried. In order to deceive Moya, he takes the first-class pill. If Moya has no antidote, he will pay for it.


    Mo provokes to take to take a pulse, kick to fly him, a dark green Dan medicine followed to fly to come over.


    The big goldfish excitedly followed the pill and looked carefully. The pill was only big beans. The black-and-white green color was twisted into hemp flowers, with a faint aroma.


    He was so excited that his eyes were bright. All the pills of that level had antidotes. He just wanted to take that kind of pills and try to find out about Moya. Moya could really solve it. It''s really like God.


    The unicorn wants to come back and grab the big red fish, but the big goldfish alone is enough for him. In addition, a god like mojo doesn''t need to fight at all, so he has to give up and think of a way.


    There is also a man in blue over there. He has to hide from the man in blue. He went back dejected and didn''t find the man in blue all the way. He was a little puzzled. What did the man in blue come out for?


    And Bai Feiyue and his party also went back to the camp and saw that the unicorn was covered with injuries, so they understood something about it.


    Comforted the depressed unicorn, Bai Feiyue rushed into the city to find the Lord.


    With such a loud explosion, the Lord of Los Angeles had already received the information and was anxiously waiting for Bai Feiyue in his courtyard.


    After hearing what Bai Feiyue said, the Lord of Los Angeles pondered for a long time, "dongfangxin was robbed by the big frog for my golden cup. We must gather the strength of the whole city to rescue her."


    Dongfang City, who came in a hurry, was moved to tears when he heard this sentence. In fact, the main sentence of Los Angeles was meant for him.


    Ouyang Chen turns around and goes to find Luohao. Luohao is sent out by the Lord of Los Angeles to inquire about the news. On Luohao''s return journey, they meet him.


    "I went to the man in black. He promised to help us save Dongfang Shen, but he had to go back and ask about the conditions of their organization."


    Luo Hao said firmly, "I will save dongfangshen at all costs."


    As night fell, Ouyang Chen said to Luohao, "they want half of the city''s gold and silver."


    Strange, why not the whole city? Luohao thought there was a problem in it, but he couldn''t tell where it was?


    At the same time, the messenger of the big goldfish also arrived at the golden cup. The messenger was the crab summoner. He swaggered into the door, holding a pair of pliers high, and said arrogantly, "you''re the only one to welcome me!"


    At the gate, Jin Zun sends Luo Hao to meet him. The standard is not too high. This is a crab living in Jin Zun river. How can he not recognize Luo Hao? He just has nothing to look for.


    Luo Hao swallowed his anger, accompanied with a smile, and sent a pill. The crab took it and bit it. "What we jinzunhe do not lack is the pill."


    Luo Hao''s anger can''t be strangled. This crab bullies others, but he bullies him. Since he was a young city master, when was he bullied like this?


    He kicked the crab away.


    The crab landed heavily on the ground, his shell was split into five parts, and one of the pincers fell off.


    He got up, swearing, turned and ran out of the city to find the big frog, "they won''t do the exchange."


    Big frog belly drum drum drum, Luo Hao unexpectedly refused to save his woman? He was surprised.


    The unicorn was so cruel that it not only bombed his home, but also let him pull away all his treasures. This is called big frog''s hematemesis. Although there is Moya''s pills, he was hurt badly by unicorn''s fake medicine, and he still hematemesis.


    Moreover, Moya''s pills were not given in vain, which cost him a lot of money. He had expected the treasure of Jinzun to mend his hole. It''s all in vain.


    He said helplessly, "then take the Rune of the big red fish."


    Big goldfish is in a hurry. How can it be like this? He said hastily, "according to crab''s description, they didn''t even let him in. It''s strange. Is Jin Zun planning something else?"


    Hearing this, the big frog kept agitating, "do they have an insider, ready to steal them?"


    The big goldfish said quickly, "maybe he''s looking for a helper and is going to fight with us!"


    Seeing that the frog believed it, he said, "you''re short of money. It''s going to cost a lot of money. I''ll look into it."


    Big frog knows that he doesn''t want to take the Rune of big red fish. His information must be helpful.


    He opened the corner of his mouth insidiously, "unicorns are all over the city looking for you. How do you check? Give me the money and I''ll look it up. "


    The big goldfish thought that he didn''t want to offend the unicorn any more, so he gave the big frog silver.


    The big goldfish now lives in seclusion for fear that the unicorn will trouble him, but the unicorn comes to him.


    On the edge of the cold pool, the unicorn roars like thunder. The big Unicorn raises big trees and surrounds the cold pool tightly. If he wants to be a cage, the big goldfish can''t fly, and he is called to kill the big redfish again and again.


    The big goldfish has a big head. If they don''t fight, the big frogs won''t believe themselves. The big goldfish sticks to its head and comes out to fight.


    When he came out, he found that there was a fence on the ice, and the cage of the unicorn was about to be finished. He had no choice but to cry out, "golden fork." The golden fork is floating in the palm of my hand, and the nine links shake and sing happily.


    Lift those fences, stand in the water, form a plum pile, "unicorn, have the ability to fight with me on the plum pile."


    The unicorn''s nostrils were enlarged, the hum was loud, and he jumped on the plum pile. He must teach the big goldfish a lesson.


    When the big goldfish''s body moved, the unicorn''s Unicorn fell to the plum pile under his feet, forcing him in a corner.


    The big goldfish wants to cry without tears. The unicorn comes with a dying heart. The angry one will win, and he will suffer. But suddenly, he finds that he doesn''t need to fight

 Chapter 362

    From all sides, there was a loud noise. The summoners who heard the cry of the unicorn rushed to every corner and surrounded the unicorn. They wanted to take down the unicorn.


    The unicorn was stunned. He didn''t know what happened, so he had to step back and hide behind the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish was elated. He told his men to find it.


    It turns out that the unicorn blew up the big frog''s home, and the big frog''s elixir was destroyed by the unicorn. But if these summoners can''t eat the big frog''s elixir, they will burst. Can they not be angry?


    Unicorn is silly. Before he did something, he didn''t think so much about it. He just thought about the big red fish, but he didn''t expect that the consequences of doing so would be so heavy.


    He felt very guilty, and waved to everyone, "my master Bai Feiyue, she is a master of pills, she will certainly give you a good antidote, you are a little calm, I will tell her."


    Big goldfish in the back of a cold smile, "the antidote on my body, is his master''s friend, and that friend is many times higher than his master, can''t solve, his master can make out the pill?"? Don''t be fooled by this big trick. "


    All the summoners looked at each other and didn''t know who to believe. The unicorn raised his Unicorn high and said, "if you don''t believe me, give me half a month, and my master will send you pills."


    A sharp voice cried out, "we believe that if the big goldfish, those pills and big frogs are so expensive, they prove to be very precious. How can his master allocate them?"


    This person, needless to say, is the one with the big goldfish in it.


    Unicorn maliciously, white big goldfish, this account, sooner or later he with him, he raised his unicorn, "everyone with me back, ask my master for pills, but see if I can give you pills."


    "Don''t believe him. He''s leading people to his territory. You can clean up what he wants." The big goldfish rattled and shook his nine ring golden fork, "I help you catch him, take his rune, call for money, call the big frog to help us make pills."


    The unicorn laughs, "if you are interested in going back with me and have a look, I have a transaction in my hand. Half of the money that big frog sells pills will be given to big goldfish. You will know why he said that?"


    Big goldfish gas in the hands of nine rings, clatter, when he did.


    And all kinds of summoners have been stunned. Is this true?


    Unicorn see everyone quiet down, and add oil and vinegar, "big frog now keep spitting blood, how can prepare pills?"? You''d better go back with me and find my master! "


    The summoners were furious and said, "the big goldfish has always bullied us. The unicorn must be right."


    As soon as the big goldfish saw that the situation was not right, he immediately pressed the golden fork on the unicorn''s head. "Let''s press the unicorn to go back and see if there is this document and if there is any pills in his master''s hand?"


    There is a big goldfish backstage, summoners are all passionate, must pressure unicorn to ask Bai Feiyue for a statement.


    A large group of summoners clamorously surrounded Bai Feiyue''s door, and stones flew to Bai Feiyue''s window.


    Bai Feiyue was a little strange. He came out to have a look, and when he saw the unicorn, he guessed a few points.


    When the summoners finished everything, Bai Feiyue just gently waved her hand, "just this little thing, I''ve been ready for a long time. How can I make you burst?"


    She made a gesture, the big red fish holding a tray appeared in front of everyone, the tray is as big as a small square table, covered with a piece of red cloth embroidered with gold.


    Bai Feiyue raised the red cloth, and below it was the golden pill.


    These pills are made of pure gold. They look very heavy and give off a strong smell.


    "As you all know, big frog''s pills are extremely vicious and exquisite, and it''s very difficult to prepare antidotes. All I can do is to prepare some relief drugs first, so that you won''t burst for a while. When we find a prescription, we will completely solve your problems."


    If Bai Feiyue says that she has the ability to solve the big frog''s elixir, the big goldfish will take the lead in laughing. However, Bai Feiyue''s statement is reasonable and well founded. He calls the call beast convinced, and the big goldfish can''t make a mistake.


    However, he immediately shouted, "how can this pill be enough?"


    Bai Feiyue sighed repeatedly, "I was busy preparing pills for you just now. I didn''t expect that you were incited by people with ulterior motives, and even called. You can rest assured that I will have enough pills to make you have no problem for the time being."


    The big goldfish had nothing to say, so he had to turn his head and ask the unicorn, "where is the rumor letter you just said?" Unicorn grinned bitterly and pulled off his mouth. Just now, he only saw so many summoners beat him. He felt guilty and talked nonsense to ease the crisis. What''s the letter.


    Bai Feiyue asked about the situation and said, "I''m ready already?" With a slight wave of her hand, a piece of paper flew from the window into his hand.


    She held the paper high. "Let''s see if it''s evidence of the collusion between the big goldfish and the big frog."


    The big goldfish sneered coldly. When did he do it with the big frog? The letter must be false. He did not worry, holding a golden fork, standing on one side to watch.


    Someone who had known the handwriting of the big goldfish came to receive the letter and carefully identified it. "It''s really the character of the big goldfish. In the letter, the big goldfish really received benefits."


    The big goldfish was stunned. He snatched the letter. It was really his word. How could it be! It suddenly occurred to him that this is a copy of his writing by big red fish.


    He reluctantly opened his mouth and turned back with a golden fork. Behind him, he was thrown by countless summoners. All kinds of branches hit him askew and almost fell.


    The unicorn hummed, raised his horn high, lifted him up and threw him out.


    Send off the summoners and everything is restored.


    The unicorn wondered, "how did you get everything ready?"


    Bai Feiyue can''t laugh or cry, "you''ve been in such a big trouble, and no one has come to see you. Don''t I make some preparations?"


    The unicorn didn''t understand, "how did you think of that letter from the big goldfish?"


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him, "seeing you go out this morning, I knew you were looking for the big goldfish. I knew the big goldfish would pick the matter on us. We were ready in advance."


    "But how do you know the font of big goldfish?" This is what unicorns don''t understand.


    Bai Feiyue was a little proud. "I wrote it according to the plaque on the door of his house. It was the same as goupian. I guess he wrote it¡°


    Unicorn is more worried about Bai Feiyue''s elixir, "does that elixir really work?"


    When it comes to this, Bai Feiyue has the heart to kill the unicorn. "For you, I''ve used all my precious treasures, borrowed a lot from Dongfang City, and made a lot of money from Jinzun city. Then I''ll fill in your holes. You can do more things later."


    The unicorn suddenly asked, "I seem to have seen the big red fish." Then he looked around.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "how can it be? That''s when I found a fish shape Summoner similar to the big red fish. I cheated the big goldfish and told him not to worry. I guess the big goldfish must be shocked to see these pills. He won''t pay much attention to the big red fish. With my advanced makeup technique, he will be able to cheat him. "


    Unicorn wiped, sweating, he also worried about the big red fish run out, will be injured¡° Not only have you cheated me, but he has also cheated me. "


    "But looking at the leisurely appearance of the big goldfish, I guess the big frog must have some plans?" Unicorn thinks that big goldfish has too much time, and even spends so much time on him.


    "Now we haven''t received any information. Big frog has collected the Rune of big redfish. He must have some action below. We should be careful." Bai Feiyue is waiting for the action under the big frog.


    The unicorn grunted twice. "Why don''t we give him some false news and make them headless flies."


    Bai Feiyue frowned, and there was another person who needed to put a fake message that he was led by his nose. This person was the man in blue.


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the streets.


    She was so excited that she said, "I heard that the old city owner hired a man in blue to save dongfangshen. She spent half of the city''s gold and silver."


    The young lady with the gold bracelet was unhappy. "In this way, the Lord of Los Angeles admitted that Dongfang Shen was her daughter-in-law." Doesn''t she have no chance? It''s said that Mr. Luo is also a handsome boy. For such a young man, he has to marry one less.


    The old man with white hair was happy, "so we don''t have to fight, so we don''t have to go to the front."


    The man in blue also sent out red lanterns to look for Dongfang Shen everywhere.


    Dongfang Shen suddenly disappeared, making him uneasy, whether Bai Feiyue found something and made Dongfang Shen do the experiment.


    Soon, the red lantern sent back a tip. Dongfang Xin was caught by the big frog, and the city Lord didn''t want to take care of it. The big frog wanted to give Dongfang Xin to someone and was talking about conditions.


    It is true that he is the leader of a city.


    This makes the man in blue anxious. How important is Dongfang Shen to him? How can he get rid of it.


    There is a white month behind Jinzun city. She will not stand by, but what will she do?


    The man in blue immediately thought that Bai Feiyue would go to nianchenxi, and then he would help Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 363

    What did Nian Chenxi do? Bai Feiyue doesn''t know!


    So her big goldfish seems to see her concerns, "this time to cover you, maybe I want to take my life. I can''t ask you anything too much, but I want you to remember my good, and then I have something to ask you."


    Big goldfish can ask her things, must not be too simple things, but in order to save Dongfang Shen, she promised anything.


    Big goldfish asked Bai Feiyue to go back and prepare, "take mo''an, not Lin Ying and unicorn, not armor, not to be found."


    "Without summoner, without armor, how can it be?" Bai Feiyue is worried. She''s facing a big goldfish. Can you believe that such a Summoner can kill her at any time?


    The big goldfish had a big mouth and a tongue. He said vaguely, "give me a pill and control me."


    Bai Feiyue hesitated a little, "there are big frogs and Murong behind, what kind of pills you can''t solve!"


    Big goldfish wry smile, "cooperate with you, if they know, still have my way of life?"


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue didn''t take action, the big goldfish said, "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you want to go, you can go. If you don''t want to pull it down."


    Bai Feiyue returned to the station and discussed with several summoners. Mo an said, "how can I believe this? He will clean you up anytime and anywhere without Summoner or armor."


    Lin Ying simply scolded, "I think he just wanted to take the opportunity to kill you."


    The unicorn hummed twice, "I believe him, this summoner. Small things are always confused, but big things are unambiguous, and he won''t make mistakes in big aspects."


    Mo an sneered, "he didn''t make mistakes to you, because you have a big red fish in your hand."


    Lin Ying hit the unicorn, "you are asking the owner to take risks for the big red fish."


    The unicorn hummed to one side, "I''m stupid. I can''t say you, but I''ve been fighting with him for many years. If you see that I''m not dead, you can see that this Summoner is still a bit faithful and responsible¡°


    Bai Feiyue has been thinking about it for a whole day. Unicorn has known big goldfish for many years. Unicorn still knows a little about big goldfish, and Dongfang Shen is very dangerous. She decides to believe in unicorn.


    But he went to Dongfang City and asked for something.


    Three days later, Bai Feiyue appeared in front of the big goldfish.


    Big goldfish admire unceasingly, did not expect that Bai Feiyue such a woman has such courage.


    But on the other hand, isn''t she too adventurous?


    Bai Feiyue took out something from behind her. "You have to take it with you."


    It''s a golden chain. It''s cold all over. It''s thick and thin. It''s carved with gentle wind and gentle rain. It''s very strange that such a thing is carved with gentle wind and gentle rain.


    The big goldfish wondered, "what''s this?"


    "It''s a black iron chain made by the most special craftsman Dongfang City has been looking for all night. If you rebel, you will taste it. I won''t tell you for a moment, in case you are ready."


    Without thinking about it, the big goldfish held out his hand and said, "tie me up!"


    He still believes in Bai Feiyue''s character. What''s more, Bai Feiyue still asks for him, and there is a Yan Hongjie who wants to accept him!


    He opened his mouth, did not think, "pills."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. "What kind of pills do you want?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you must give me pills, more protection." Big goldfish had expected that if the black iron chain was made overnight, that is to say, its efficacy has not been tested, so Bai Feiyue must have a layer of protection.


    Bai Feiyue smiles awkwardly. She originally wanted to secretly prescribe medicine to the big goldfish. Unexpectedly, the big goldfish saw through it. She took out the pill and offered it with both hands. "The antidote I gave you must be rapid promotion."


    Big goldfish didn''t care about it. He didn''t know whether he could come back or not, so he asked, "you tell me what effect this pill has. It''s dangerous. I can''t protect myself until I know its side effects."


    Bai Feiyue saw that the big goldfish was so cautious that he worried more about Yan Hongjie. What kind of place did he go? Is there any danger? Why and where? Is it for the big goldfish?


    Bai Feiyue rode on the big goldfish and flew into the air, but she was basically spinning for a long time. Bai Feiyue was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    Big goldfish said helplessly, "it''s really hard to find that place where mountain gas is used to hide and turn the visible into the invisible."


    Bai Feiyue understood why Yan Hongjie only left the two simple words "behind the mountain".


    "Shanqi, do you have any tips? I''ll help you find it


    The big goldfish gave him a white look. "If there were any tricks, I would have found them."


    Bai Feiyue''s brain quickly turns up, mountain air, nianchenxi once taught him, the aura of mountains, the vitality of all things, the accumulation of heaven and earth, the murderous air of the world.


    In other words, there are life and death, sorrow and joy, rise and fall, destruction and rebirth.


    Bai Feiyue mentions the divine consciousness and looks for the place where these breath meet. But if she can gather these breath, it''s the place where people can go. How can she be easily found!


    All of a sudden, there was a distant voice, "with your blood, you are the God of creation, the breath flowing in your blood."


    Bai Feiyue hears the speech, takes out the dagger, wants to cut the finger.


    The big goldfish smelled the smell of iron, "you have weapons, I said how can''t find it!"


    Bai Feiyue was very strange, so he said, "murderous gas and blood gas are the most important things there. They are extremely sensitive to it. A little murderous gas and blood gas will make them transfer."


    Bai Feiyue looked to the place where the voice came. Was that man harming him? She suddenly realized that it was Chang Sun long''s voice.


    Chang Sun long sighed, "you are a God. Your blood can guide them. Don''t worry.


    Chang Sun long is Lu Ji Nu''s sweetheart and seems to be a member of the organization. Can you believe his words? Is it possible for him to help himself? Bai Feiyue hesitated.


    Big goldfish found Bai Feiyue''s hesitation, "what''s the matter?" He didn''t find Chang Sun long.


    Bai Feiyue reminded him that the big goldfish noticed that there was a master hidden in the clouds.


    He cried out, "don''t do that. Even if you are a God, they are the people who kill gods and destroy heaven and earth. They won''t take you seriously!"


    Bai Feiyue was stunned, and his eldest grandson said, "I ordered you. You can think of a way."

 Chapter 364

    The wind blows and blows Bai Feiyue''s hair, which makes her suddenly open.


    Hair is formed by Qi and blood, with blood channels, but without blood murderous, also lifeless, must not attract the attention of the other party.


    She peeled off all her hair, threw away the gilded dagger, threw her hair high, and sprinkled her hair in all directions with the help of the wind.


    The hair was dark and shining in the sun. With the wind everywhere, curl like rain, swaying floating to each mountain.


    Most of these hairs have gone with the wind, but a few of them emit dazzling golden light, like a magic needle, either hanging in the air, or joining the mountain, or stabbing in the tree, or standing in the water.


    But five or six roots look like, but each one is shining with a boundless halo, like a rainbow, shining.


    Originally, the big goldfish heard that the man said that Bai Feiyue was a God. He thought it was a little funny. Now he believed it.


    This woman''s hair is so different, with divine power, the past life must not look up to.


    His tone is more respectful, "Bai Feiyue, there may be a separate body in that place, but there will only be one theme. You have to distinguish it carefully!"


    Bai Feiyue thought for a moment, "the big goldfish goes to find the gilded dagger."


    The big goldfish was surprised that Bai Feiyue wanted to do something, but he didn''t say much. He just jumped up with Bai Feiyue on his back and went in the direction of the dagger.


    The dagger fell on the top of a hill and hit a big tree, cutting it down two-thirds of the way.


    This gilded dagger is the unicorn''s treasure. He is worried that Bai Feiyue will be harmed by the big goldfish. Mo en, they will clean him up and send such a treasure to protect Bai Feiyue.


    This is the treasure of Qingshui River. It''s made of the deepest Xuanshi of Qingshui River. It''s extremely cold, with vigorous Qi, extremely soft, with water Qi.


    Bai Feiyue''s hand turned, and the dagger fell into her hand.


    They returned to midair. She hung the dagger high in midair, spun it quickly, raised her hand, lifted up Xuanqi, and put it into the dagger.


    In a moment, as like as two peas, the dagger rushed out of the body, and the cold force was pressing, and the murderous force was going on.


    All those places were cut into sand and stones, trees fell, and the water was churning.


    But there was a place like a fairyland in the world. After a few shakes, it spun quickly and moved to another place.


    The big goldfish yelled, "that''s it." Keep up.


    The clouds rose and passed by them. The birds'' calls were sharp and sounded in their ears, but no entity could be seen.


    Bai Feiyue was a little surprised, "is this a utopia?"


    The big goldfish nodded solemnly, "it''s a little bit more dead than nihilism. No one can survive."


    Bai Feiyue is strange. He has a lot of knowledge about morning and evening. Why didn''t he mention this place? We can see how unknown this place is!


    In front of more and more dim, light bit by bit fly away, Tengteng white clouds gradually become a bad breath, bird calls into the cry of ghosts, human fairyland gradually into the ghost.


    Countless tall trees, piercing in the air, wearing green vines, stand silently.


    The big goldfish fell down, shaking in his hand, and the nine ring golden fork flashed out, "you follow me closely. Don''t leave me every step, kill me every step. Remember, the person who killed you is not a summoner, let alone a human."


    Nine ring golden fork flew to those trees, the trees fell, dense, but left nine trees, eight slightly low, each standing in eight directions, only a very tall tree, in the fast rotation.


    It looks like a pine tree. If you look at it carefully, it''s covered with dense black air. It looks like a tree, but it''s actually a pillar.


    The big goldfish told Bai Feiyue, "keep an eye on this tree until it becomes a pillar and doesn''t move any more, then you will enter the virtual fantasy."


    Bai Feiyue brings up her divine consciousness and keeps an eye on the tree.


    A moment later, the tree stood still and became a bare pillar. Nine skeletons were carved on it, eight of them facing each other. The biggest one stood on the pillar, which was extremely ferocious.


    The skull on the pillar opened his mouth and said, "who''s coming and why?" Ghost voice ghost gas, gloomy, call the whole body from goose bumps.


    Bai Feiyue''s indifferent lips, interesting, "Bai Feiyue, from Jinzun, wants to meet Yan Hongjie."


    "Come in, please." The skull came down slowly and floated in front of baifei''s moon to show her the way.


    It''s so easy to advance that Bai Feiyue feels a little uneasy.


    But there is a sea of fire ahead, and she dares to break through.


    The front is getting dark, nothing can be seen, only the skull''s two eyes are shining, as a guide light.


    Bai Feiyue seems to be stepping on cotton, very uncomfortable, she simply fly up.


    Suddenly, an anxious call, "Bai Feiyue, did you go in? Wait for me. I''m still out there. "


    It turns out that the tree in the big goldfish''s eyes is still moving fast, and he has no way to get in.


    Bai Feiyue went in in the blink of an eye, which made him admire. This woman must have been a God in her previous life.


    Bai Feiyue quickly stopped, and the skull gave a smirk, "it''s late."


    Bai Feiyue''s body shape was suddenly pushed by a big hand, moving quickly, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Countless buildings flashed out, carved like jade, hidden in the clouds, moving under her feet, beautiful.


    She had to stop. The big goldfish was outside. She didn''t know what would happen!


    But she didn''t have a Summoner around her. How could she fight with the skull.


    She light a smile, accelerate speed, skeleton head measure not to prevent, was left behind.


    She was moving fast, changing direction, and there was no way for the skeleton to find him.


    Gradually, the cry of the skeleton disappeared, and the building in front of him became clear. It was a hall, white and shining, made of bones.


    He took a close look and found that all the buildings here were made of skeletons.


    Each one is exquisite, but it''s gloomy. I don''t know who will live here?


    Such a strange place, there is still a person to do a good guide, she turned back, in accordance with the memory of the route, to find the big goldfish.


    But she couldn''t get out.


    She held her breath and raised her consciousness, only to find that the buildings in front of her were moving and the roads were constantly changing, which made her unable to go out.


    She raised Xuanqi and yelled with all her strength, "big goldfish, you yell, give me a direction."


    A moment later, there came the scream of the big goldfish.


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. It must be the skeleton who goes back to find the big goldfish. She has to go back to help the big goldfish.


    She followed the voice, went into the darkness, and gradually became clear. He found that he was back in the skull hall.


    Someone can imitate the voice of a big goldfish, which makes her dumbfounded.


    He became curious and yelled at the voice, "big goldfish, yell again. I''ll hear how much it sounds like."


    But I heard the big goldfish scream, "this is my voice."


    A faint low thought, "follow the ancient prose on the bone." It''s like Yan Hongjie''s voice.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t think so. Is the big goldfish proving that this is Yan Hongjie''s voice?


    "How can I prove you?"


    A hand shook on Bai Feiyue''s head, and a bracelet suddenly appeared, "do you remember it? I sent you a wedding order, but you returned it. "


    Yan Hongjie proposed to her in her previous life. For a moment, she was speechless. Gradually, the bracelet became clearer and clearer, and the pattern on it came into her mind. With the shaking of the bracelet, what did it seem to evoke?


    What''s going to come to her mind?


    All of a sudden, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the bracelet. He said angrily, "Yan Hongjie, you are too brave to do this in my house."


    It''s Cao Qiong''s voice. Bai Feiyue talks awkwardly. She thinks that something happened to Yan Hongjie. It turns out that Yan Hongjie is deeply in the gentle hometown. She knew earlier that she didn''t fight so much.


    But the big goldfish''s voice rang, "don''t believe anything here. This is Xumi''s dreamland."


    At this moment, I heard a scream from the big goldfish. It should have been beaten by the skeleton.


    "Cao Qiong, can you call the big goldfish over?" Bai Feiyue is in a hurry and wants to see his injury.


    Yan Hongjie said with a faint smile, "without the guidance of the skeleton, the big goldfish can''t get in."


    So this voice is fake?


    But Yan Hongjie guessed his mind, "the voice is real, just the voice came in."


    "But the sound is in my ear!" Bai Feiyue, what''s the secret? It''s amazing.


    Yan Hongjie said softly, "because of this, the big goldfish is afraid of supporting for a long time."


    Bai Feiyue accompanied him with a smile. "Cao Qiong, can you let the big goldfish in?"


    Only heard a big goldfish scream, "don''t believe Cao Qiong, she is lying to you."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes turned, "Cao Qiong, if the big goldfish appears in front of me, I will believe you."


    Cao Qiong snorted coldly, turned back and said, "skeleton, let the big fish out of the door in." She thought again, "don''t be too scared."


    Bai Feiyue cried out, "how miserable you beat him."


    The skeletons floated in front of them, their mouths opened, and countless pieces floated out, flying, without any concrete image.


    Bai Feiyue rushes over and catches these pieces. Is this the big goldfish? How could it be like this? But her hands were full of blood, and the fragments turned into mud and leaked from her hands.


    It''s unbearable that they should have beaten the big goldfish like this,


    Bai Feiyue is very angry and mentions the mysterious Qi in her whole body, "Cao Qiong, you return me the big goldfish."


    Turning around, Cao Qiong disappeared. Cao Qiong hid himself when he was not prepared.

 Chapter 365

    Why doesn''t Yan Hongjie stop Cao Qiong? Bai Feiyue is very angry. It''s not so easy to run out of her hand.


    She mentions the divine sense, discriminates the direction of Cao Qiong, faint, Cao Qiong''s laughter, Cao Qiong actually felt coke, she felt more unbearable, ran past.


    That group of broken meat unexpectedly flew to follow to come over, is spinning on the white non month''s head, strange extremely.


    Cao Qiong is all red, dancing in a piece of white bone, flashing in front of Bai Feiyue from time to time, guiding her forward.


    Suddenly, there was a hall with skeletons, white bones and cold air, but it was red and colorful. It was like a wedding.


    Who would choose such a place for a wedding?


    Bai Feiyue stops and suddenly remembers that Cao Qiong is dressed in red. Does she have a wedding with Yan Hongjie today?


    Bai Feiyue is even more angry. On a happy day, seeing such a cruel killing of the big goldfish, it''s the summoner Yan Hongjie wants to accept. I don''t know what Cao Qiong thinks?


    Flying into the lobby, there was a big table made of bone in the middle, and there were bone chairs on both sides of the table. A couple sitting on the bone chair, body forward, head turned to the back, Bai Feiyue was very shocked, the wedding of the dead?


    The woman in red called out to the man, "give it to me." The tone is tough, and it''s obviously forced.


    The man stretched out his hand and handed over the bracelet. He gave her the bracelet and suddenly let it go, smashing her hand on the table.


    A scream, "why?"


    "Because you''re not him." The cold, heartless voice was resolute and cold.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly kneels on the ground, this scene suddenly flashed in her mind, the same drum music, the same red hanging color, the same body, but she.


    At that time she died, Yan Hongjie with her body worship heaven and earth, with the amazing is the bracelet.


    She was stunned. Didn''t he remember that Yan Hongjie put the bracelet on him gently? Did he force him to do this when he was alive? Did he remember it wrong?


    Why does she still have memory after death?


    Bai Feiyue cried out, "I won''t force you."


    The woman''s head turned in an instant, "it''s really for you."


    Bai Feiyue just recovered. The woman is Cao Qiong.


    How did this bracelet fall into Cao Qiong''s hands? I''m afraid there''s another story in it.


    Cao Qiong clenched her thin lip and stared at Bai Feiyue. She didn''t move. She was trembling with anger.


    "You can''t get out of here alive." She cried out in indignation.


    In this instant, the pile of broken meat on Bai Feiyue''s head disappeared.


    Cao Qiong stood up and walked towards Bai Feiyue step by step. Her eyes were full of anger. Her palms were raised high and her nails were getting longer and longer. Bai''s eyes turned into an iron claw.


    She wants to tear Bai Feiyue to pieces in order to solve her hatred.


    At this time, a curling sound of flute came. Far away, I couldn''t hear it clearly, but it was clear that I was rushing here.


    Cao Qiong raised her head and found that the pile of broken meat on Bai Feiyue''s head was gone. She tightly pursed her lips. Suddenly, she raised her lips, turned her palms and pushed hard. The lobby moved with the buildings outside. A moment later, the scenery of the street changed completely.


    I''m afraid Yan Hongjie is the only one who can make her react like this.


    But I''m afraid I can''t find it in the morning and evening.


    Bai Feiyue has a cold sweat behind her. She only takes mo''an with her. Mo''an has no attack power, while Cao Qiong sets up an illusion of nothingness. She must have a thorough understanding of mo''an''s dream skills. Mo''an can''t help at all.


    Cao Qiong suddenly sneered. She had to clean up Bai Feiyue by herself to get rid of her hatred.


    "Do you want to see Yan Hongjie? Come with me


    Bai Feiyue is surprised. What''s her idea? I''m afraid I don''t have a good heart.


    But in order to meet Yan Hongjie, she has to take risks. Besides, if she doesn''t see Yan Hongjie, she is afraid that she will be killed by Cao Qiong in this virtual fantasy.


    Cao Qiong, all red, floats in front of him and guides Bai Feiyue. Suddenly, a huge compound of skeleton buildings appears in front of him.


    As soon as Cao Qiong raised her hand, the door opened, and a dark wind came to her face, which made Bai Feiyue almost unsteady.


    What a murderous spirit, Bai Feiyue cried in secret.


    Behind him, Cao Qiong whispered to the skeleton, "go and find the big goldfish for me."


    Cao Qiong saw Bai Feiyue staying in the same place, "are you afraid? Yan Hongjie is inside. "


    Bai Feiyue turned around and gave her a white look. She clearly sent herself to death.


    But there was a laugh on her head. It was horrible. Bai Feiyue raised her head. It was the broken meat. The big goldfish came back.


    Big goldfish''s voice rang, "Yan Hongjie is inside, go in!"


    With the promise of big goldfish, Bai Feiyue decided to take risks.


    She flew into the skull compound.


    The sky is filled with laments, and the ears are filled with screams.


    Cao Qiong suddenly chased him, "Bai Feiyue, don''t ask mo''an to go in. Mo''an uses the dream technique. He will be chased by the murderous Qi inside. You will be chased."


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips. Without mo''an, she was alone. How could she defend herself in such a murderous courtyard?


    "Thank you for reminding me. I don''t pay attention to this pursuit. I''d better take mo''an with me." As for Cao Qiong''s hatred for her, she can read it out. Such a reminder should be that she has no good intentions.


    Cao Qiong was anxious, "the murderous spirit inside is not ordinary."


    Bai Feiyue''s faint smile said, "it''s generally the same, but you can rest assured." She didn''t give up. She must have hated herself to the bone.


    But Cao Qiong turned around and a faint smile came out of her mouth.


    She knew that Bai Feiyue would not believe her. She repeatedly reminded Bai Feiyue that it was just for the big goldfish to tell Yan Hongjie that there was no arrangement of her own.


    As soon as Cao Qiong left, Mo en became more and more conscious. With such a strong murderous spirit, she had to keep her master.


    Sure enough, more and more shadows gathered here, and the strong spirit came to us. Ghosts were crying and wolves were howling in all directions, like hell on earth.


    Bai Feiyue shivers and gets colder and colder. She can''t stand it any more.


    He mentioned Xuanqi to warm himself up.


    But immediately aroused boundless murderous, a flash, black, stab to his heart.


    Bai Feiyue moves around to avoid the murderous spirit.


    And mo''an is miserable. He is not an aggressive summoner. He drives her to a corner, passes through her transparent body, turns into an invisible hand, and wants to tear him.


    Bai Feiyue is in a hurry, and a mysterious Qi pours on those murderous Qi, which gives Mo an a temporary solution.


    Suddenly came the sound of flutes, fluttering, as in the rain, these murderous gas quickly gathered, turned into a black armored soldiers, glittering steel knife dance of airtight, cold all over the sky, gathered, surrounded by baifeiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is naturally afraid of cold. She is not afraid of steel knife and murderous spirit, but this cold spirit has defeated her.


    Her hands and feet trembled. She couldn''t gather Xuanqi. She could only leap and move to avoid murderous Qi.


    Gradually, she felt stiff, "Dong" sound, hit the ground, she was too stiff to fly.


    If it goes on like this, she will die.


    Mo''an''s voice is low. A song flows out slowly. Cherry blossoms are flying all over the sky. The sky is green, the water is green, and the wind is whispering in the ears of these black Armored Warriors.


    The cry of the black Armored Warriors gradually stopped, and a cry slowly spread to the bottom of their hearts, "Dad, Dad... Son, son..." the call of their relatives made their eyes wet, their whole body trembled, covered their lips and cried.


    Bai Feiyue quickly seizes the opportunity, sits cross legged and raises her internal power. A stream of heat gushes out of her body. Gradually, her little face turns red.


    "A small skill in carving insects." A sneer, a trace of black air flying all over the sky, a big hand out of thin air, heavily patted on the back of these black Armored Warriors, these black Armored Warriors suddenly straight body, eyes congested, thick vigorous air back, one by one holding high swords and guns, shouting loud.


    Mo is in a hurry. She has to give Bai Feiyue time. Regardless of everything, she mentions the mysterious Qi of her whole body and strengthens her dream. The call of her relatives is louder and louder, but the hand is also bigger and bigger. She tightly grasps the dark warriors and directs them to rush to Bai Feiyue.


    The sound of wailing is so loud that ghosts cry and wolves howl.


    Bai Feiyue looked up at the sky. The sky was full of ghosts crying, boundless and penetrating.


    "Mo''an, the cry of relatives."


    Mo''an is able to get through at once. These black Armored Warriors have too much Yin Qi. It''s better to use Yang Qi to drive them back than Yin Qi to guide them.


    She drew a circle with her hands, and the dream turned into a black one. The graves came out one by one. The graves were full of white haired old people, toddlers, and miserable wives. Their cries were so loud that they were drowned in the sky.


    The samurai in black armour stopped again. The cry soaked their heart and lungs. The Yin Qi rolled and frozen them.


    The big hand shivered. He was also Yin cold. The wailing led Yin Qi. He also felt cold and pain.


    He was so angry that he flew up to the dream.


    With a click, the pure black dream suddenly disintegrated, and countless black fragments curled up, turned into a puff of smoke and exploded.


    The cold air and Yin air in the dream flew away all over the sky and mixed into the virtual fantasy. The black armor warriors could not bear the cold air and fell to the ground with a thump, spitting black blood and twitching.


    Mo an''s hand covered the wound, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In front of him, there was a big piece of red, just like a gorgeous peony.


    And Bai Feiyue secretly moves to the back of the black hand, mentions Xuanqi, and is about to split to the black hand.


    And the black hand found Bai Feiyue, turned his head and turned into a skeleton hand. His fingernails were sharp and long, piercing Bai Feiyue''s heart.


    This hand touched Bai Feiyue''s heart. At that moment, Bai Feiyue yelled, "mo''an, run."


    Mo said, "I want to die with my master."


    "We didn''t fight, we cured him and sent him out. When we came back here, we showed the original shape."


    Hard and soft, fierce, no wonder just how can not find that mountain!

 Chapter 366

    The hand quickly retreated, disappeared in a flash, and the black armor turned into puffs of smoke. For a moment, the wind was light and the clouds were light, as if nothing had happened.


    The curling sound of the flute came, with sadness, and a bit of joy, as if very happy with the appearance of Bai Feiyue.


    A whistle suddenly rings, who are you? I forgot to ask. The skull floats on Bai Feiyue''s head and leans down curiously.


    The black hand suddenly appeared and pulled up the veil of Bai Feiyue. After a moment of stupefaction, the black Armored Warriors gradually gathered in the smoke, forming a line, and their weapons were shining.


    Mo''an''s mouth was covered with blood, and he lay on the ground motionless. The hand reached into mo''an again, gently picked up mo''an and drew back.


    Bai Feiyue is in a hurry, but I''m not sad.


    She forced to lift, full force rushed to the black hand, and the big hand gently swept, told her to fly to the wall, "Dong" sound, hit the bone torn, turned into powder and flew up.


    Bai Feiyue is very upset. If she wants to know this, she will listen to Cao Qiong and leave mo''an there.


    Regardless of everything, she rushed over and stretched out her hand, trying to hold Mo Yin''s hand, but she couldn''t reach it.


    She cried bitterly, Mo Yin, you still want to create a dream for me, remind me of the past!


    It was the black hand shaking, a smirk came from behind, or back quickly.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and analyzed where the voice came from. It must be the master of the black hand.


    That breath is very powerful, strong with warmth, calm with gentle, is so familiar, she slightly closed her eyes, Zheng Zheng, is Yan Hongjie.


    How could it be, but just as she thought for a moment, the hand was gone.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly jumps up, takes out the dagger and stabs the black armored men with a sword. The black armored men turn into smoke and disperse. It is clear that the man does not want to fight her.


    She suddenly felt that there was a hand behind her, holding the wind, as fast as the wind, as sharp as a tornado, rushing at her.


    She moved quickly away from the hand.


    He raised the dagger and stabbed back. He stretched out a black hand out of the air and held her hand tightly. Then he heard the crackling sound of her bones.


    However, she can''t let go. She''s still hurt and can''t gather Xuanguang. This dagger is her only weapon.


    But the hand involuntarily released, she threw up, the dagger flew high, she opened her mouth, caught the dagger.


    A trace of blood came out, the original lips were cut by a dagger.


    She felt colder and shivered.


    Suddenly, the big hand loosened and stretched out again, holding her tightly, a trace of heat energy into her body.


    Do you want to resist? If this energy is malicious, she has no resistance, and the divine consciousness will be swallowed.


    But can''t tolerate her to think more, more heat flow into her body, warm, as if it is the sunshine in March, make her don''t want to resist.


    A flash of lightning in her brain pierced her divine consciousness in an instant. What was to be injected.


    She instinctively took out the pill, but her hand was shaking, and she could not feed it.


    She lifted the Xuanli of the whole body, forced to take a cold breath, the pill rolled countless debris, was inhaled by her.


    Violent burst, divine sense of heaven and earth, countless pieces of rotation, scattered in all directions.


    This is like self explosion. She destroys divine consciousness in order not to let this big hand control her.


    The entrance of pills, but more of the cold air of the black armor warrior incarnation was absorbed into her body. Her whole body trembled, and the white air slowly extended from the sole of her feet to her head. She became very pale, like a jade carving.


    At this moment, the big hand stirred the fragments and kneaded them to form her new divine consciousness.


    At this time, Cao Qiong flies out and into Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue closes her eyes slightly, and her frosty eyelashes fall down. She understands that she has been schemed by Cao Qiong. Cao Qiong asks Yan Hongjie to clean her up.


    Does Cao Qiong want her life? There was nothing she could do but watch Cao Qiong run to her.


    Cao Qiong a dark light, split fly that big hand, captured Bai Feiyue.


    Cao Qiong already understands that Yan Hongjie finds that this is Bai Feiyue. If she doesn''t come out again, Yan Hongjie will be suspicious.


    Moreover, Bai Feiyue was so miserable that she was satisfied.


    The most important thing is that Yan Hongjie has to knead Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness. The devil knows what kind of divine consciousness Yan Hongjie will produce. If he changes Bai Feiyue''s consciousness and turns himself into Bai Feiyue''s son of destiny, she will have no chance.


    Cao Qiong, in a panic, takes out the pills from her pocket and shoves them into Bai Feiyue''s mouth. As she recites, you can''t die. How can Yan Hongjie beat you?


    As a matter of fact, when Yan Hongjie lifted the veil of Bai Feiyue and looked at the disfigured face, he would not recognize her. He would take it for granted that she would help Bai Feiyue to get mo''en back.


    Bai Feiyue always wears a veil after her disfigurement.


    Cao Qiong is a big goldfish said that Bai Feiyue was disfigured. When she saw Bai Feiyue''s real face, she couldn''t help but be frightened. She was really forced to come to the door, and she was very thoughtful.


    Had known that Bai Feiyue was so miserable, Cao Qiong would not have dealt with Bai Feiyue.


    She quickly picked up Bai Feiyue and ran. I''m sure I can save Bai Feiyue. "


    But Yan Hongjie faintly felt that it had something to do with her, and the curling sound of the flute began to ring again. The sound of the flute suddenly increased, loud and bright, like a rolling chariot.


    The Black Knights quickly gathered from the smoke and lined up to encircle Cao Qiong.


    Cao Qiong doesn''t want to give Bai Feiyue to Yan Hongjie. If they meet, they don''t know what will happen.


    She has to ask Yan Hongjie to rest assured of her.


    She puts Bai Feiyue flat under her feet, cuts her wrist, and a stream of blood lives in Bai Feiyue''s mouth.


    Bai Feiyue is poisoned by cold, and her blood has the power of expelling cold, which can help Bai Feiyue.


    However, the black armour warriors still surrounded her, expressionless and inseparable.


    She turned the corner of her mouth and cut a piece of meat from her wrist. Her fingers gathered together and a fire came out of her palm, dark and black. She roasted the meat on the black fire and stuffed it into Bai Feiyue''s mouth.


    The sound of the flute dropped obviously. It was no longer loud. The murderous spirit gradually faded away. The black armor warriors retreated one after another and gave Cao Qiong half a circle to continue to operate.


    Cao Qiong sits cross legged and raises her hand. A black gas is injected into Bai Feiyue''s head. The black fire surrounds Bai Feiyue and rises up. It is half a meter high, emitting smoke and the smell of ghosts.


    Bai Feiyue''s white Qi, slowly guided out, slowly rising, became a silver needle, dense.


    Cao Qiong''s wrist turned, and the black fire rolled over Bai Feiyue''s whole body. The silver needles turned into gray smoke in an instant. Cao Qiong slapped her hand quickly, and the gray smoke flew away, and Bai Feiyue''s skin returned to normal.


    Cao Qiong looked at Yan Hongjie''s head and said, "just give me pills."


    Bone wall burst, incarnation of white powder, curling away, then came, step by step footsteps, earth shaking, roaring, coming to baifeiyue.


    Cao Qiong was so shocked that his eyes were wide open that he broke through the gate. You know, this would make his newly formed divine consciousness disappear.


    For this woman, he is willing to do anything, which makes Cao Qiong jealous.


    She sprang up, palm rotation, the wind of the bones and activities, powder gathered, countless bones and formed a new wall.


    "Don''t break the barrier by force. You will not only hurt your body, but also offend your father. You can''t afford it."


    Bai Feiyue, who just woke up, was stunned.


    In her eyes, Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie are gods. Who is Cao Qiong''s father? Why is Yan Hongjie afraid of him?


    But Yan Hongjie''s footsteps didn''t stop. He just found that Bai Feiyue''s face was disfigured, but he didn''t cure it. She must have something urgent to find herself. He must come out to meet Bai Feiyue.


    Cao Qiong voice infarction, "you don''t come out, Bai Feiyue things to me, I promise you, she must be good."


    But the footstep still didn''t stop. Cao Qiong grabbed Bai Feiyue''s arm, forced it up, and rushed out.


    She really can''t stand it. Yan Hongjie is so infatuated with Bai Feiyue that he even comes to see her regardless of life and death.


    But the sound of her footsteps came, and she pleaded with Bai Feiyue helplessly, "if he breaks through his father''s array, his divine sense will be broken. Please, tell him to stop."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Yan Hongjie in surprise. What is he doing? He can''t bear to think more, "Yan Hongjie, don''t come out. If you come out, I''ll leave here. I''ll be dead."


    If she wants to go out without being cured, she will be eaten by those summoners guarding at the door.


    Yan Hongjie''s footsteps stopped and sighed, "how are you?"


    "I can hold on. I''m just worried about you. That''s why I''m looking for you. Leave me alone and go back."


    Bai Feiyue looked at the bone walls in surprise. The bone walls made a "creak creak" sound, which stood up one by one, turned into hard thorns, dense, and flew to the direction of the footsteps.


    "Stop..." Bai Feiyue and Cao Qiong screamed at the same time.


    The bone wall with infinite ghost, cold from far can feel.


    Moreover, Yan Hongjie''s voice was soft and weak, like blood to dry, like snow floating in the wind.


    Yan Hongjie reconsiders whether to go out to see Bai Feiyue. Cao Qiong has made her miserable. Can you believe Cao Qiong?


    Cao Qiong guessed Yan Hongjie''s idea, "as long as you go back, I will agree to whatever Bai Feiyue asks."


    White not month Zheng Zheng Zheng, "I don''t want burst pill."


    Big goldfish that pile of broken meat jumped down, floating on the head of Bai Feiyue, this task is finally completed.


    However, Yan Hongjie''s voice rang hoarsely, "no, the way I want to go out."


    It turned out that he couldn''t get out.

 Chapter 367

    Bai Feiyue is even more shocked. How can someone tell Yan Hongjie not to come out!


    Big goldfish laughs. Seeing that Bai Feiyue is so shocked and feels that his backstage is so hard, he is very proud.


    This laughter made Bai Feiyue notice the big goldfish. The big goldfish was beaten so miserably here, and Yan Hongjie had a hard time. She said quickly, "just do what Yan Hongjie said."


    Cao Qiong bited his lips bitterly, "Yan Hongjie, you are forcing me."


    The big footstep sound rang again, dense bone needle tornado rushed up.


    With a cry, Cao Qiong''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and stabbed Yan Hongjie. The pain was in her heart.


    Bai Feiyue looks up at the big goldfish. She can''t make Yan Hongjie look like this. She jumps up and says, "Yan Hongjie, if you come out, I''ll welcome you in."


    Cao Qiong screamed, "I''ll go in, too."


    The footstep was stunned, stopped, "you do so, can only call me ash fly out."


    Cao Qiong cried out, "I promise you, I''ll ask my father."


    Bai Feiyue was relieved. "Don''t worry, I''ll go with Cao Qiong."


    Yan Hongjie low called a, "you don''t go, that person doesn''t allow you.". You''re here to watch me and talk to me. "


    Cao Qiong grasped Bai Feiyue''s arm and shook it desperately. "I can''t talk to him. My voice is part of the closure. If it comes out, it will hurt his divine sense."


    Bai Feiyue opens her mouth slightly. Such a harsh array is rare.


    Just now, she was still thinking, taking advantage of Cao Qiong''s efforts to beg her father, she asked Yan Hongjie for a prescription of pills to cure those summoning beasts.


    Bai Feiyue bowed to Cao Qiong, "please, this big goldfish is for me. Since you have such a profound array, can you do me a favor and ask the big goldfish to get a whole body back, or you can''t explain to the big red fish."


    Hearing this, the big goldfish laughed miserably, "it''s just the whole body!"


    Bai Feiyue said with a bitter smile, "I don''t deal with Cao Qiong, and I don''t know if she has the skill of bringing the dead back to life. If so, no matter what Cao Qiong wants, I will promise."


    The big goldfish laughed when he heard the words, but the laughter was terrible.


    Cao Qiong gave the big goldfish a fierce look. The big goldfish immediately shut up and knew what to say and what not to say.


    The big goldfish said sadly, "Cao Qiong does have this skill."


    "Seriously?" Bai Feiyue is so scared that there is such a skill in the world.


    "I''m ashamed to say that we can still make him alive, but..."


    Cao Qiong pokes Bai Feiyue and turns her mouth to Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes drift away. Will Cao Qiong cheat him for Yan Hongjie''s sake? But how can she tell big red fish that big goldfish is like this?


    Cao Qiong said in a low voice, "you can ask Yan Hongjie."


    Bai Feiyue is in a dilemma. Is she asking Yan Hongjie to protect the big goldfish and being coerced by Cao Qiong, or is she desperate for Yan Hongjie.


    Cao Qiong exclaimed, "Yan Hongjie..."


    Yan Hongjie said slowly, "it''s like this."


    Faced with the bloody big goldfish, Bai Feiyue can no longer choose, "Cao Qiong, whatever you say, Yan Hongjie, you have to listen."


    Cao Qiong didn''t wait for her words to fall, but immediately arrived, "Yan Hongjie, you can''t come out."


    White not month Zheng Zheng, "no way." She flatly refused, and explained to the big goldfish, "can''t harm Yan Hongjie just like you.


    Cao Qiong said with a smile that she could harm Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Feiyue knew what she was thinking and immediately arrived, "what about your father?"


    Cao Qiong nodded. His father would not let Yan Hongjie go, or he would not torture him here.


    She patted Bai Feiyue on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the way I want to come out is to put half of it on you and half on me. My father can''t help it."


    Big goldfish immediately received, "that''s it, that''s it."


    That voice is very sad and shrill, call Bai Feiyue bone burst of pain, in order to save big goldfish, only like this, she nodded.


    Cao Qiong turns and leaves. Bai Feiyue sits cross legged on the ground. Her wound is just right and her breath is unstable. She wants to regulate her breath.


    Yan Hongjie''s bitter voice came out, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    The voice is intermittent, with a strong pain, I don''t know whether it is the body or the heart.


    Bai Feiyue interrupted him, "you don''t ask anything, I will tell you what happened during this period, you just listen, you say one more word, I won''t say any more."


    The voice is silent. Bai Feiyue just wants to open her mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The pile of broken meat happily opened his mouth, "I said."


    Although the voice is very sad and shrill, but joyful, Bai Feiyue chuckles.


    She swept the corner of her eyes and caught a glimpse of the skull. The skull''s expression seemed to be watching a joke. She faintly felt that it was wrong. Thinking carefully, there were many problems.


    Just now in the street, he saw Yan Hongjie''s hand. Why did Cao Qiong say that Yan Hongjie couldn''t get out? Although the big goldfish was broken into pieces and spoke bitterly, he didn''t hear a cry. Instead, he often laughed. Of course, laughter was worse than crying.


    She suddenly realized that it was not good. If the big goldfish was scared by Cao Qiong, she would talk nonsense and help Cao Qiong, knowing that the memory of her life would be deep in her soul.


    She adjusted her breath, jumped up and went after Cao Qiong.


    Big goldfish saw, "Bai Feiyue, what are you going to do?" He is reminding the invisible Yan Hongjie.


    "Stop, you''ll die!" Yan Hongjie''s voice exploded, and the wall of bones rattled.


    Bai Feiyue turned and told him, "don''t move. Cao Qiong won''t ask me to die with you."


    The big goldfish screamed, "skull, you are optimistic about Bai Feiyue. If Bai Feiyue has an accident, Yan Hongjie will beat you to powder."


    Skeleton head angrily glared at the big goldfish and quickly followed.


    Big goldfish yells at Bai Feiyue, "I''m here to guard Yan Hongjie, and I won''t let him out."


    Bai Feiyue should feel that something is wrong. The big goldfish seems to be familiar with skeletons. It seems that they have a good relationship. They should not be beaten like this.


    But time can''t allow her to think much. It''s white bone street in front of her.


    Suddenly, the white bone moved, and the skull screamed, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s found."


    "Who is your master?" Bai Feiyue is very strange. How can a person with such great ability never hear about it in the morning and evening.


    You know, reading morning and evening is the knowledge of astronomy, geography, ancient and modern, omniscient, so in the war academy admirers like the sea.


    Skull head asks, "read childe to have not mentioned?"


    Nian Chenxi knows why he didn''t tell her that Bai Feiyue has read it several times. There must be an article in it.


    After listening to it for a long time, the skull knew who Bai Feiyue was in front of her, and knew that no one would mention their master to her.


    "In a word, you are the enemy."


    Organization, white non month brain sea immediately emerged these two words.


    So close to the organization, of course, we need to find out the inside story of the organization.


    "How much does your master want me to die?"


    "When I hear your voice, I will drive him crazy. When I feel your breath, I will chase him. When I see you, I will make him angry."


    The skull said carelessly, but she saw it later. It''s OK to say more.


    Bai Feiyue stops and goes to fight with such a master in this situation. Basically, he is going to die.


    But she didn''t trust Cao Qiong. She had to go and have a look.


    She took an indifferent smile, "experts are moving by smelling the breath, so is your master?"


    "Our master is a master of masters, of course!" Said the skull with great satisfaction.


    The corner of Bai Feiyue''s mouth rises high. She knows what to do.


    "You go to the front and help me to see if he is in the front."


    Skeletons float away without thinking about it. When they meet masters like their masters, everyone will be careful.


    The skull saw his master from a distance. He cried out, "master, master, Bai Feiyue is running there."


    He gave the master just a wrong direction, but he knew that if Yan Hongjie knew that he had killed Bai Feiyue, he would turn to ashes.


    The master is totally black, with only one person''s outline, unclear eyebrows and eyes, long hands and feet, and only a blood red tongue.


    He gave a cold hum. He clearly felt that the murderous spirit was going to the left, and the skeleton was referring to the right front. He was afraid that he was trying to please the young lady again.


    "Your lady is not here. Get out of here." Skeletons know that their lies can''t deceive the master. He just told Bai Feiyue to sue Cao Qiong. He did his best.


    Skull with a smile, with the master behind, together toward the front left.


    That thick murderous air, fast in front of flying, like a bird, full of vitality.


    Skeleton head strange, white not half dead on it, how there is such vitality?


    He looked at the master and did not dare to remind him that he was extremely arrogant. Once he made a decision, he would not allow others to say a word. If you found out his mistake, he would beat you up.


    Besides, he won''t offend the lady.


    Cao Feizhang chased for a long time, but he didn''t catch up with the murderous spirit.


    Skeleton head strange, "master, this white month speed is not fast, how can you catch up with ah!"


    Cao Feizhang said with a bitter smile, "I''m thinking about how to treat her. It''s not killing or staying. It''s a dilemma."


    If you kill Bai Feiyue, Yan Hongjie will hate Cao Qiong and his master all his life, and will not marry Cao Qiong and recognize him. If you don''t kill him, Yan Hongjie will never forget Bai Feiyue. What about Cao Qiong? He is in a dilemma.


    "It''s better to catch it and put it aside." Skull has an idea.


    Cao Feizhang nodded, and now he could only do so. He increased his speed and flew to the murderous air like an arrow.


    A piece of golden light flashed in front of us, emitting a strong murderous spirit. It was a shining dagger, but Bai Feiyue had no trace.


    Cao Feizhang said angrily, "this cunning woman has been cheated again."

 Chapter 368

    Skeletons are used to it. They also know that Cao Feizhang is used to it. They just follow him and talk about Yan Hongjie''s business.


    It turned out that Bai Feiyue saw the skeleton fly away and called, "dagger."


    The gilded dagger came out in response to the sound. Bai Feiyue''s fingers closed and pointed to the distance. The dagger chased the line and flew out, drawing out a golden light. With the sound of the wind, it rolled up the endless murderous atmosphere.


    She knew that Cao Feizhang was chasing murderous spirit. As long as he made a murderous spirit, Cao Feizhang must think it was himself.


    And she turned and went to Cao Qiong.


    Cao Qiong is easy to find. Just follow the direction of Cao Feizhang.


    In front of the hall, towering, countless bones piled it up, the big door, dense studs made of thick white bone, nine high steps in front of the door, nine white bone pillars, towering, pure white, gloomy, bone cold.


    Countless skeletons floating outside, crying and howling, bursts of black smoke, out in a moment after the drift, black and white, emitting a faint blue light, strange.


    This hall is 10% higher than other places. Bai Feiyue guesses that this is the center of the city.


    But there are so many skeleton guards at the door, how can we get in?


    Bai Feiyue fanned her thick eyelashes, and an idea came to mind.


    She took out a pill and threw it far to the front left.


    "Boom", Bai Feiyue flies high, and the white tiger keeps up with her. Her teeth brush the sole of Bai Feiyue''s feet and pierce the sole of Bai Feiyue''s shoes.


    Bai Feiyue quickly exclaimed, "Cao Qiong, come and help me."


    "I''m locked by my father!" Cao Qiong replied, but her voice was not worried at all.


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to fight with the tiger. Bai Feiyue is seriously injured, but the tiger is emperor level, which forces her to move and dodge in mid air without fighting back.


    She cursed Cao Qiong in her heart. She didn''t worry at all when she heard Cao Qiong''s voice. Cao Qiong should have a way to deal with the tiger, but she didn''t do it.


    Sure enough, after the tiger broke Bai Feiyue''s shoulder, Cao Qiong called out, "dragon Ze, go out."


    A dragon leaped out, bit the tiger''s tail, crushed the tiger''s bone tail into powder, and fell down.


    As soon as the tiger saw Longze, he turned around and ran away. This is Miss''s summoning beast. Who doesn''t know.


    Bai Feiyue falls down and takes a pill to stop the bleeding. She has to ask Cao Qiong to learn a lesson. Don''t have nothing to do. She always troubles her.


    Entering the courtyard, Cao Qiong was in a hurry in her mind. She was tying a chain to herself. She simply stopped and waited for Cao Qiong to tie herself.


    Cao Qiong saw Bai Feiyue come in, pretending to be very happy, "untie me quickly."


    Bai Feiyue nodded and came over to tie Cao Qiong more firmly.


    Cao Qiong wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "what do you say when you see your father? Stealing for Yan Hongjie? I was forced to bind you. It''s more than that. I have to beat you. It''s more like that! "


    Cao Qiong knew that she took the opportunity to retaliate, but there was no way. She just closed her eyes and slapped her three times.


    Bai Feiyue tied Cao Qiong out of the yard and yelled, "Cao Qiong, be honest with me, or I''ll kill you." Summoning all the summoners in the yard, Cao Qiong was so angry that she was humiliated!


    However, she can not pierce, only by the white Feiyue mischief.


    This can be fried under the pot, wind surging in all directions, tiger roaring dragon, howling ghosts, high and low to come, the sound of footsteps, one after another, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    A dragon Summoner first appeared in front of them, "no, miss has been kidnapped."


    Then, just like falling from the sky, several summoners smashed in front of them. They looked at Cao Qiong and were stunned. Then they all screamed.


    With shouts and shouts, all the summon animals in the hall came, rubbing their hands and shouting, "with us, you can''t rob the young lady."


    Their heads were covered with skeletons. They looked directly at them with bright eyes, like a dim ghost lamp, trying to swallow them.


    It turned out that the tiger Summoner appeared. He turned his mouth and wanted to say something, but no one believed that no matter what he said.


    Bai Feiyue raised her hand and threw Cao Qiong high in the air. "Cao Qiong, where is Yan Hongjie? If you don''t say it, I will kill you."


    Cao Qiong was so angry that she had to accompany Bai Feiyue to act. "There''s a trick to release Yan Hongjie. It''s from my father. I can''t tell you."


    Bai Feiyue hit the ground heavily, which made Cao Qiong grin and break her bones. But in front of so many summoners, she couldn''t cry out, so she had to bear it and pretend to be big.


    "I just won''t tell you."


    Cao Qiong turns over and flies up, kicking Bai Feiyue with a series of legs.


    Bai Feiyue was angry, and she dared to resist. Bai Feiyue shook her wrist, threw her higher, threw her far away and hit her harder.


    Summon beast a see anxious, how can so deal with their young lady!


    "Miss protection!" The tiger summoned the beast and jumped to Bai Feiyue.


    They are flocking to attack Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue closed Cao Qiong in front of her and locked her throat. "You step forward and I will take her life. Get out of the way quickly."


    Cao Qiong knew that she would not kill herself. She yelled, "is Miss Ben afraid to die? If you die here, you can live. Come here Full of heroes in front of summoners.


    All the summoners looked at each other, and the old summoner, who was the leader, said, "all step down." For fear of hurting Cao Qiong.


    Bai Feiyue slapped Cao Qiong in the face heavily, "show me the way quickly, or miss Ben will make you feel better."


    Cao Qiong was so angry that she was slapped again. Bai Feiyue was really slapped. She had to show her the way. It was a loss business.


    Cao Qiong and Bai Feiyue come to Cao Feizhang''s secret place.


    This is Cao Feizhang''s bedroom. It''s very spacious and high. It''s three meters wide. It''s full of grapes carved on it. Every grape looks like a ghost. It''s extremely ferocious. Tables, chairs, benches and benches are exquisitely carved, dragons and phoenixes are carved. Duobao Pavilion is full of all kinds of jewelry. It''s shining, but full of ghost.


    Bai Feiyue noticed that there was a stove in front of the couch, tables, chairs and benches. The rolling fire was smoky, which blackened the whole room.


    Cao Feizhang is afraid of the cold and is just like her. This is Bai Feiyue''s dumb smile.


    Cao Qiong went straight to the eight step couch and found the grapes that looked like ghosts. For a long time, he pressed a few grapes.


    Grape "poof" of a, sunken go in, take a step Ta "boom" of a, spring up, suddenly appeared a darkroom.


    Cao Qiong told Bai Feiyue, "you wait outside."


    Here is the secret of Cao''s family. Cao Qiong has let Bai Feiyue know enough. Bai Feiyue, of course, knows how to deal with it. She unties Cao Qiong and asks her to go alone.


    Cao Qiong into the dark room of the moment, suddenly, a kick fly white Feiyue, forcefully will white Feiyue to the door, "to guard at the door, give me the wind."


    Bai Feiyue is ready to take advantage of Cao Qiong and land at the door. She knows that before long, the summoners will find Cao Feizhang. Cao Qiong doesn''t have much time and she doesn''t care about Cao Qiong.


    Cao Qiong went into the dark room. She didn''t go into the dark room many times. She was not familiar with it, so she was cautious.


    When she turned her wrist, there was a bright pearl in the palm of her hand, illuminating the dark room.


    This darkroom is half eight square meters in size. There are a lot of things in it, piled up like a mountain, and in disorder.


    Cao Qiong is worried. She doesn''t have much time. How can she find that thing in the shortest time!

 Chapter 369

    A bookshelf attracted Cao Qiong. It was full of books. It seemed that Cao Feizhang collected all kinds of cultivation books.


    Her hand slides these books, a Book chilly, pricks her finger slightly painful, she picked up this book.


    This is a strange book, which is full of all kinds of fathers. Unexpectedly, her father is still so narcissistic. She secretly smiles and puts down this book.


    Touching a book beside her, she took it out and drew herself on the cover.


    Turn it down again, mother, disciple, apprentice, etc.


    She understood. This is their letter of fate.


    All the way down, as she expected, next to her books, of course, were Yan Hongjie''s books.


    She picked it up and read it carefully. This book secretly records Yan Hongjie''s life and all his life.


    She turned her head and opened her own life, and found that most of them were not right.


    After thinking for a long time, she suddenly realized that her destiny was not real. Her father changed Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness according to this destiny.


    She nodded in her heart. That''s it.


    But when she thought about it, there was something wrong with such an important thing.


    If you think about your own destiny, there are many mistakes. Maybe it''s wrong to say so.


    Just then, Bai Feiyue''s voice rang, "come on, your father is coming."


    Cao Qiong didn''t have time to think about it. He hid Yan Hongjie''s letter of fate in his arms and turned to come out.


    "Tie me up, or my father will kill you."


    Bai Feiyue tied up Cao Qiong, and Cao Feizhang''s voice came from the door, "girl, it''s OK."


    Cao Qiong immediately cried out, "Bai Feiyue, your time of death has come."


    Bai Feiyue pushes Cao Qiong and appears in front of Cao Feizhang. "Let''s go, or I''ll kill her."


    Cao Feizhang''s blood red tongue shakes and scolds secretly. This girl, what''s the devil? I''m afraid it''s for Yan Hongjie.


    Those who can get in here are all skinned and lose all their internal power.


    Bai Feiyue is reincarnated, and Cao Qiong is born. After more than 500 years of cultivation, how can Cao Qiong be caught by Bai Feiyue.


    Cao Feizhang snorted coldly, "then you will kill her." The voice does not take any emotion, the ghost weeps the general, dark incomparable, but also calls the human bone chilling.


    Knowing that she had been seen through, Cao Qiong stamped her feet and said, "is it for Yan Hongjie''s life?"


    She embellished the story and said about Yan Hongjie''s reaction. Finally, she said, "Yan Hongjie just doesn''t want to live. How do you transform him? They want to call Yan Hongjie alive. "


    Cao Feizhang said angrily, "I did it for you, but it''s my fault?"


    He glanced at Bai Feiyue behind Cao Qiong, "Bai Feiyue, if you can get in, you can''t get out."


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "I''m dead. Yan Hongjie is rushed out. Yan Hongjie is dead. Can your daughter live?"


    Cao Feizhang sneered, "I''m not that easy to be coerced."


    They quarreled again. Cao Qiong pushed Bai Feiyue with her body. "Go out, go out, dad will let you go."


    She said to Cao Feizhang, "my father let us go."


    Cao Feizhang turned around and gave a cold hum in the dark. "I didn''t hear it..." he said, "I didn''t see it."


    Cao Qiong drags Bai Feiyue out.


    They ran all the way for fear that Cao Feizhang would repent.


    At the bone hall where Yan Hongjie was, Cao Qiong stopped. Bai Feiyue got the chance to ask, "have you got it?"


    Cao Qiong pulled a mouth, she did not have any assurance, but she said definitely, "got it." She never fails to speak to Yan Hongjie, and she doesn''t want to disappoint him.


    "Show me." Bai Feiyue''s eyes are shining. What will Yan Hongjie suffer here? The big goldfish is a lesson from the past. She is very afraid.


    "Of course we can''t give you our baby." Cao Qiong refused. There was no clue in her mind. She had to delay.


    "You''re lying to me." Bai Feiyue immediately realized that Cao Qiong''s eyes were twinkling.


    Cao Qiong lowered her head and dodged Bai Feiyue''s pressing eyes. "I have to study before I can get results. My father''s things are always haunted. If we don''t do it well, we will kill Yan Hongjie."


    Bai Feiyue believes that everything we see here is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Cao Qiong and his care for Yan Hongjie must be for Yan Hongjie''s good.


    Cao Qiong made a bow to Bai Feiyue, "I beg you for something, you tell Yan Hongjie, I get to know the Dharma, it will take time, ask Yan Hongjie peace of mind to maintain the divine sense, his divine sense was broken by my father, forced out, is a living dead man."


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s deep eyelashes, she added, "he doesn''t listen to what I say. He only listens to you. For him, I will repay you."


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and her thick eyelashes flashed. "Of course, I will help Yan Hongjie. I also have something to ask you. We can help each other."


    Cao Qiong let go and turned to Yan Hongjie.


    At this time, there was a loud noise. Cao Feizhang found that his secret room had been opened. He thought that Bai Feiyue had done it. He was furious and chased here.


    When Cao Qiong saw something bad, she quickly dragged Bai Feiyue and ran inside, "Bai Feiyue, please make it clear, I''ll send you out."


    Bai Feiyue rushed to Yan Hongjie''s white bone wall and said in a few words, "we''ll get you out if we know the array. Cao Feizhang found it. We have to go."


    With the sound of the flute, he was quiet and peaceful. Just a few words, he believed that he knew that Bai Feiyue was doing well, so he was relieved.


    Cao Qiong would not let them talk any more and dragged Bai Feiyue out.


    The piece of broken meat quickly followed him. He couldn''t ask Cao Feizhang to find him, or he would die. The chain holding Bai Feiyue hit the ground and sent out crackling sparks. Cao Qiong dragged Bai Feiyue one after another, and the big goldfish called, "fly, fly..."


    Cao Qiong scolded, "I want to fly, Bai Feiyue also can''t fly, she tied me, drag me also can''t fly."


    The clamor behind him was getting closer and closer, and countless skeletons and skeletons were faintly visible.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and said, "Cao Qiong, can this building move?"


    "Yes." Cao Qiong wondered, why do you care about this at this time?


    "Do you know which building will move quickly in front of the column?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    Cao Qiong immediately understood that they only need to stand on the building, and the building will take them to fly.


    She hurriedly dragged Bai Feiyue into a sharp white bone building.


    The big building moved slowly, making a "creak creak" sound. In a twinkling of an eye, it was in front of the nine pillars.


    But everyone was stunned. The nine pillars had already disappeared. Cao Feizhang had already closed the door.


    Cao Qiong tightly pursed her mouth and dragged Bai Feiyue back, "I hide you and cheat my father. You''ve gone out. When my father slacks off, I''ll help you out."


    The big goldfish screamed, "and me, and me." He''s terrible. Cao Qiong doesn''t care about him.


    Cao Qiong ignored him and dragged Bai Feiyue away. The big goldfish had to keep up with him.


    Far away, curl of white smoke churning, came the gurgling sound of water, a stench came.


    "Where is this?" Bai Feiyue is a little uneasy.


    "This is the bone etching pool." Cao Qiong put a pill into Bai Feiyue''s mouth and threw Bai Feiyue in.


    "It''s cold." Bai Feiyue murmured, biting her bones, her hands and feet are straight, and her body is stiff.


    Cao Qiong raised her mouth and said, "my father will never think that you are here. As long as you don''t come out, you will be safe."


    As the name suggests, the bones of the people who fall into this bone erosion cold pool will be eroded. There have never been any living people here, and the people who come in and out are ghosts. My father would never have thought that Bai Feiyue was hiding here.


    There is no better place than here to make baifeiyue safe and toss baifeiyue.


    Cao Qiong turned to him, and the big goldfish called out in a hurry, "what can I do?"


    He floated above the cold pool and felt the chill. It was a pile of broken meat. He didn''t dare to go down.


    Cao Qiong gives the big goldfish a white look. The big goldfish dares to bring Bai Feiyue here. She must clean up this guy and kick the big goldfish out of the cold pool.


    The big goldfish screamed, cracked into pieces, and landed beside Bai Feiyue. He gathered for a long time, but he didn''t get together. Bai Feiyue trembled and stretched out her hand to help him, and gathered him into a pile.


    Big goldfish felt the cold on Bai Feiyue''s hand. Bai Feiyue''s fingers were stiff, and he was still helping him. You know, now he is just a pile of broken meat.


    He waited for Cao Qiong to go away, and the big goldfish secretly told Bai Feiyue, "I have a fire fold on me. You light the fire and we get warm." He can''t stand the cold, too. The pieces of meat are hard


    On hearing this, Bai Feiyue unties the chain of his body. The chain is chilly. Bai Feiyue wants him to be more comfortable.


    Bai Feiyue took out the elixir, crushed it, and sprinkled it on the big goldfish. "This is the elixir that nianchenxi prepared for me to cure my cold, so you can feel better."


    The big goldfish was speechless for a long time. In this case, Bai Feiyue even used pills on him, which made him moved.


    Bai Feiyue lit a fire, and the flame leaped up. The big goldfish felt that the elixir bit by bit penetrated into his broken meat, and the small fire rolled in his body and warmed him.


    The big goldfish thinks that the morning and evening recitation mentioned by Bai Feiyue must be the existence of God.


    He moved the broken meat, besieged the city in a circle, called Bai Feiyue wrapped in the middle, blocking the cold of the cold pool.


    Just at this time, a skull suddenly appeared and cried, "sure enough, someone is here."


    It turns out that Cao Feizhang''s attention was attracted by the firelight. He took a picture of a skeleton to have a look.

 Chapter 370

    The big goldfish is shocked. He can''t ask Cao Feizhang to find him.


    He cried bitterly, "it''s over. I''m dead now." But he slowly raised the broken meat, spun it quickly, and sent out all kinds of golden light, forming a light mask to cover Bai Feiyue, and told Bai Feiyue, "so that others can''t see you, you go out quickly, and then tell the big red fish that I saved you."


    Bai Feiyue''s voice was shivering with cold, but it was very stable, "what do you do?"


    Big goldfish dragged crying cavity, miserable incomparable, "we can only protect one of the two, protect you."


    Bai Feiyue raised the corner of her mouth and gave a faint smile to the big goldfish, "don''t worry, I will guarantee you to go out."


    Countless skeletons floated on their heads, and the dark blue light flew out, enveloping the ghosts around them.


    "Our master has orders to hand over Bai Feiyue."


    The big goldfish lengthened his voice sadly, "master, I''m the only one. There''s no white non moon. This time I came back because I''m going to burst. I came to ask the master to help me."


    Bai Feiyue frowned and was a little worried. The big goldfish was one of their people. When they came here, they would be so miserable. If they were caught to protect themselves, I''m afraid the pile of broken meat of the big goldfish would be gone.


    The skeletons are on their heads.


    The skull with big eyes said, "the big goldfish are our people."


    "The tip says that big goldfish and Bai Feiyue are enemies." Said the skeleton with a blue hair on its head.


    The head of a very big skeleton lengthened his voice and asked, "since I''m dying, how can I get to this bone etching pool?"


    "I met Miss just now. She seemed to be angry and kicked me here. I was trying to get out!" The big goldfish cried and howled, and it was very miserable.


    "Did you light the fire, too?" It''s big. Skull''s impatient.


    Big goldfish immediately cried out, but can hear the so-called happy, "yes, yes, I''m calling the police, looking for someone to get me out."


    After a cold war, the skeleton went for nothing, shooting a ray of light, shuttling through the broken meat of the big goldfish and turning it into a steel net. He lifted up the pile of broken meat, but was pulled down to a somersault, "how heavy you are


    "When you are a mountain king in the Jinzun River, you are fat and strong. Thank you for your help."


    The eyes of the skull black hole turned, "is this coolie good?"


    Bai Feiyue takes out a silver note from her pocket and gives it to the big goldfish. The big goldfish cuts the meat and pushes it out.


    Skull took the silver note and saw that it was fat. They had to kill him.


    A few skeletons saw that the skeletons were very big. They were smiling and giggling. They knew that the big goldfish was fat. They spat out light one after another and dragged the big goldfish to get a share.


    Big goldfish will be a pile of meat, not white non month exposed.


    From a distance, we can see the bone hall in front, towering into the clouds.


    The big goldfish shivered a few times. Why did he come back here again? He pretended to be happy to shout, extremely sad, "to see the master again?" Inform Bai Feiyue.


    The skull saw the big goldfish so happy, "Dong" sound, leaving the big goldfish, have cried, "see the master also have to add money."


    But this time, the broken meat of the big goldfish was thrown away, and Bai Feiyue rolled out.


    "Well, you big goldfish dare to betray your master and hide the white non moon." The huge skeleton shrieked and called, "the summoning beasts have come out to catch Bai Feiyue."


    The big goldfish quickly gathered the broken meat and kowtowed, "the little one doesn''t dare to betray his master. The little one catches Bai Feiyue and wants to ask for credit with his master, but he''s afraid of several of them. So he secretly hides Bai Feiyue. Some of them take care of the little one, but the little one is going to burst. Without military merit, how can he ask for credit from his master?"


    What the big goldfish said is also reasonable. A few skeletons looked at each other. "What''s the advantage for us to let out such military achievements in vain?"


    The broken flesh of the big goldfish was shaking with laughter, but it sounded very sad, "just gave you some silver tickets, that number, you know what it means!"


    On hearing this, the skeletons who didn''t see the silver note surrounded the huge skeletons one after another, shouting, "show us, show us." His eyes sparkled with excitement. The huge skull spits out a check from his mouth. "Look, this kid is lying."


    The big goldfish screamed and screamed, "everyone, do you dare to make fun of your own life? How dare I fight with you when I look like this? " The huge skeleton ghost''s eyes opened angrily, and the light burst out, "you kid said I lied?"


    The big goldfish fell to his knees and kowtowed, "big brother! Let the little one go! I just want to save my life


    In this way, all the skeletons believed it. It must be the huge skeletons who greeded the silver note of the big goldfish and fought around the huge skeletons.


    While they were fighting, Bai Feiyue got up secretly and ran away.


    When the big goldfish glanced at her, all the pieces of her body were shaking and bouncing, forming a barrier to cover Bai Feiyue, but he cried bitterly, "heaven and earth, conscience, that''s a small year''s income! It''s been embezzled by a huge skull. "


    As soon as the summoners came out, the big goldfish yelled at them, "please judge me." Bring them in.


    "How much?" All the summoners have bright eyes. Jinzun city is famous for its wealth. Big goldfish can earn a lot in a year.


    Big goldfish immediately covered his mouth, a pile of meat shivering, secretly looking at the huge skull, pretending not to speak.


    He is more exciting to the summoners. It must be a big number.


    All the summoners swarmed up and surrounded the huge skull, shouting and fighting.


    The noise at the door attracted Cao Feizhang''s attention. He got up. As soon as he wanted to have a look, Cao Qiong immediately said, "I''d better go." In fact, she heard the cry of the big goldfish and knew that something had happened.


    Cao Feizhang didn''t take it seriously at first, but Cao Qiong walked away in a panic. Cao Feizhang''s red tongue trembled and followed him silently.


    As soon as the big goldfish saw that Cao Qiong had come out, the broken meat was playing high, shouting and shouting to attract her attention.


    Cao Qiong kicked the big goldfish high and landed in the distance.


    She cried, "bring me the money." The huge skull did not dare to disobey Cao Qiong''s order. He quickly took out the money and handed it to Cao Qiong.


    Cao Qiong looked down, a lot of money, big goldfish for white non month, out of the blood.


    She took the money, raised it high, and trembled in the middle of the air. "Let''s all go in. Let''s share it together. Those who see it have a share."


    "The first lady is generous." Now everyone was satisfied, only the huge skull whimpered in a low voice. The big goldfish was given to him alone.


    Everyone left. Cao Feizhang came from the family and held his breath. In his mind, behind the pile of broken meat of the big goldfish is Bai Feiyue.


    He''s about to catch up.


    But Cao Qiong ran out and yelled, "father, what a large sum of money. They are fighting for it. Go and have a look."


    Cao Feizhang said with a smile, "keep the money for me. Don''t take it from anyone."


    Cao Qiong was stunned. When she found that Cao Feizhang was missing, she ran after him. Now it seems that Cao Feizhang has found something.


    She looked out into the distance and cried, "big goldfish, get back here. What are you doing in here secretly? Tell my father quickly."


    Cao Feizhang laughs bitterly, but she is not staying¡° Just deal with it. "


    But the big goldfish''s meat bullet jumped and ran, "master! I''m going to burst again, please


    This pile of broken meat surrounded Cao Feizhang and kept him from moving.


    Cao Feizhang said angrily, "Cao Qiong, take him back to me and wait for me."


    Cao Qiong glanced at the big goldfish. The big goldfish screamed bitterly, "master, I''ve been eroded by the water in the bone etching pool. I can''t save my life!"


    Cao Feizhang took out a pill from his pocket and threw it to the big goldfish! Go away


    It is estimated that Bai Feiyue has run far away. The big goldfish stops and takes a breath. He is a pile of meat. He is tired because he fights and cries and jumps like this.


    He collapsed on the ground and was dragged in by Cao Qiong.


    Finally quiet down, Cao Feizhang indifferent smile, Bai Feiyue, I see where you run this time.


    He turned and came to a quiet place.


    He raised his hands high, reached into the air, recited words in his mouth, rotated his hands on his head, and his body also rotated.


    With his rotation, Baigu Street passes in front of him in turn. All the scenery is very clear, but baifeiyue can''t be found. Where is baifeiyue hiding.


    In fact, with the rapid rotation of the street, Bai Feiyue knew that something was wrong. She held her breath and raised her consciousness. The white bone street, like a white dragon, passed through a street corner in turn.


    She secretly laughed, ran quickly, ran to a street that had crossed the corner, so that Cao Feizhang could not find her.


    But Cao Feizhang didn''t give up. He sneered and couldn''t find it. When he looked at him again, he shook his red tongue indifferently to promote such a city. It was not an easy thing for him. It would greatly consume his internal power


    He raised his hands high above his head, and the black air in his palms came out like smoke, which made him more blurred. He felt more and more heavy when he heard the gasps.


    But he clenched his teeth to support, he must win, he can''t lose to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is panting, and the street is spinning faster and faster, more and more disorderly. She has to find a way to save energy to protect herself.


    Bai Feiyue thinks of the words of the skull. Cao Feizhang is an expert. He usually doesn''t use the usual way to deal with affairs.


    Here, there are white bones everywhere. Can you think of some ways to make use of them?

 Chapter 371

    Bai Feiyue cuts off a piece of her flesh, finds a dozen bones, hollows out the middle and puts her flesh in.


    She quickly ran up, silently calculating the direction and speed of the street rotation, calculating how to run the most tired, how to move the street is the most tired, ran to those streets, called these bones buried in the buildings on these streets, and these buildings are the kind of bones most concentrated, the largest number of places.


    And she herself, ran to Yan Hongjie where the courtyard.


    The streets were moving in front of Cao Feizhang, and the buildings flashed by, white bones and shining, which hurt people''s eyes.


    He held his breath, raised his consciousness and caught the faintest breath.


    A trace of blood, suddenly jumped into his divine consciousness, this is the blood breath of white non moon, weak and unreachable, as if it was a little bit of star light of firefly.


    However, it made him excited. Bai Feiyue should take some special measures to hide himself.


    He moved the street and pushed it in front of him. He ran to the place.


    This is a tall and incomparable building, with a sharp top, thick walls, tens of millions of white bones, carved with countless flowers, which makes it very strange.


    As soon as Cao Feizhang''s hand was lifted, the door was open, empty, cold, white, the wind was blowing, and even the sun was shaking.


    But there is no white non month, the breath of white non month is clear up, the blood seems to be in front of us, but like a thin line, so weak, hard to catch.


    Cao Feizhang wondered where Bai Feiyue could hide her breath so well?


    This cat and mouse game, he likes, he always likes to fight with the strong, stronger encounter, can stimulate his potential.


    He gently shakes his red tongue and gives out a pleasant laugh. It''s so interesting to play. This is his territory. Of course, he is in charge.


    His whole body spins, and the hall building spins with him. Countless white bones creak and peel off, and become needles. When he spins, there is still no white non moon, but the breath revolves around him, as if he would not let go.


    He was furious. There were white Feiyue everywhere. There was no white Feiyue everywhere. Something must have gone wrong.


    He once again urged all the streets, the streets spin up, another breath of white non moon.


    He is no longer deceived, in the promotion, and one after another continue to emerge, is so obvious, like a silver needle, stimulate his consciousness, make him collapse.


    Cold smile, cold incomparable, sharp as a knife, a dark light, rushed to those breath, he called Bai Feiyue never come back.


    A breath was pierced, a drop of blood dripping in the air, bang burst, no news.


    He laughed miserably. Sure enough, he was teased by Bai Feiyue. These are just Bai Feiyue''s skin and flesh. It took him so much effort to push the whole city around.


    He sat down on the ground, panting heavily, his blood red tongue rolled up against his chin, his breath was flowing out, his divine sense was flying away, and he was so tired that he fainted.


    At the other end, Bai Feiyue rushes to Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie can''t protect herself. She doesn''t intend to borrow Yan Hongjie''s power. She only knows that she is bleeding here. There is her breath here. Cao Feizhang won''t pay attention to it.


    When she arrived, mo''an stood in front of the white bone wall. His divine consciousness had been restored, his breath was stable, and his skill was restored.


    At the moment of her appearance, countless black armor warriors suddenly appeared and asked her to surround them.


    Bai Feiyue knew that Yan Hongjie thought something had happened to her, so she was so angry.


    She chuckled and raised her mouth, "I''m here to meet Mo Yin."


    The black warrior just disappeared.


    Mo Yin hugged her, "how do you get hurt all over?" She was very worried.


    Yan Hongjie was silent. He knew that it was good for him to run out of Cao Feizhang''s hands without breaking bones and tendons.


    Bai Feiyue grabs mo''an and says, "great, you have to help me, this way..."


    Yan Hongjie''s ear is close to the white bone wall. She listens carefully and purses the corners of her mouth tightly. This is too risky. How did Bai Feiyue choose such a road? Is there no other way for her?


    If something happens to Bai Feiyue, he will certainly take Cao Qiong to blame.


    It really made him guess right. Bai Feiyue really had no other plan.


    Bai Feiyue called, "dagger."


    The missing dagger, heard the call, flew in response.


    The dagger, dancing like a butterfly, flew over CaO Feizhang''s head, stopped, rotated, and then flew away.


    Cao Feizhang was in a daze and felt a strong murderous spirit. Bai Feiyue must have come here. How did she find herself? Is she going to kill herself?


    He stood up and adjusted his breath. The black smoke on his body was much lighter, and his outline was much lighter. Only the blood red tongue was more colorful and ferocious.


    He screamed, "if you have the ability, please come here." Chasing the murderous spirit in the divine consciousness.


    He knew that Bai Feiyue was also seriously injured. When the two armies met, the brave won. He had to raise his courage to face the murderous spirit.


    And the dagger flew to the place where the nine pillars were.


    Cao Feizhang suddenly found that his hidden pillar appeared on the ground again. The black color turned into blood red, as if bleeding.


    The skull hanging on it has been replaced by a human head, with a clear face and an expression of agony. It is his own head.


    He is numb and impossible. Bai Feiyue doesn''t have the ability to call his head back.


    However, in his previous life, Bai Feiyue did recover his head and tried to save Yan Hongjie.


    He screamed, that girl, really betrayed his father for Yan Hongjie, and asked him to die again?


    As the nine pillars whirled, his head screamed, "come back, come back."


    He felt that his body lightened and floated into the head.


    The man with a big mouth will swallow him up.


    He quickly established himself, and found that his breath was extremely disordered, as if there were signs of a breakthrough in his divine consciousness.


    He sat cross legged, adjusting his breath.


    A murderous spirit passed over his head.


    It''s Bai Feiyue. He''s very angry. This woman will never let him and his daughter go.


    He flies up regardless of everything and pours on the murderous spirit. Bai Feiyue''s injury is heavier than him. He will win.


    But the murderous spirit disappeared in an instant and disappeared into the pillar.


    Cao Qiong''s body is shocked, and her blood rushes to her throat. Bai Feiyue controls the pillar. Doesn''t she control half of her life.


    Faintly, with a cool air behind him, he felt that his black smoke was gradually turning white, turning into snowflakes, which were blown away by the strong wind.


    He quickly gathered breath, gathered breath, consolidated the black smoke, let his body and mind do not break loose.


    However, the strong murderous air came from all over the sky, and the nine pillars seemed to be punctured, scattering golden light, grabbing people''s eyes and ears, piercing people''s heart and soul.


    Cao Feizhang felt that his breath was surging, his throat was salty, and he vomited out a big mouthful of blood.


    He looked up, his head was ferocious and miserable, which reminded him of the pain of his previous life, as if the feeling of being cut to pieces was restored to his body.


    He raised his hand, wrist out of the silk red Yan, gradually, red Yan spread, the whole arm was dyed red.


    He was stunned. He miscalculated. Bai Feiyue was not hurt. She was just pretending. She hid her strength and consumed herself in order to kill herself.


    He was furious, pointed to the pillar and yelled, "Bai Feiyue, if you have the ability to fight with me alone, what kind of hero is playing a conspiracy?"


    A smile, light if there is no, floating in the wind, no response.


    Cao Feizhang was more furious and felt that he was despised. No one in the world dared to look down upon him.


    He galloped up, a string of chain feet, kicking the iron pillar to make a roar, countless scrap iron fell down, as if broken.


    A light voice, "kick down again, you break it yourself."


    Cao Feizhang quickly stopped and tried to check the pillars, but the pillars were moving so fast that he couldn''t get close to them.


    Cao Feizhang was furious and ran after the pillar, completely ignoring his unfair breath.


    A light smile, "pour."


    Cao Feizhang was shocked. Can Bai Feiyue pull down the pillar? This pillar is related to his life and family. Without time to think about it, he rushed forward and wanted to hold it.


    When the pillar stopped suddenly, Cao Feizhang ran straight into it. With a bang, his face was covered with blood and his tongue was red with snow.


    He cried out, "ah..." and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t move for a long time.


    The pillar, more and more golden, like a wall, will be divided into four parts, all over the sky of debris from the pillar, like a meteor, shining, fell on Cao Feizhang''s side.


    He covered the wound and got up slowly. A trace of blood came out of the chamber. The black smoke was dyed red, and more snow drifted away. His outline gradually faded away, showing a trace of blue light and deep resentment.


    He recuperated the breath, but the breath was in disorder, and it didn''t work. He had no choice but to say, "Bai Feiyue, you see, in Yan Hongjie''s face, let me go."


    With an indifferent smile, Bai Feiyue''s voice rang out, "Cao Feizhang, I''m not looking at Yan Hongjie''s face. I guess you know that I will take your life."


    When Cao Feizhang heard that Bai Feiyue loosened his mouth, his bright red tongue rolled up and sealed his mouth. He was killed and refused to say another word to beg for mercy.


    It turns out that Cao Feizhang''s Xuanli spent 90% of his time in promoting the city, while Bai Feiyue spent a lot of time to repair it. He was not sure that he would win Bai Feiyue. When he saw that the nine pillars were raised by Bai Feiyue, he was in a mental disorder. He just wanted to keep the nine pillars, and he had no time to think about anything.


    Cao Feizhang has been waiting, he is waiting for the opportunity, he will not be willing to be blackmailed by Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 372

    Cao Feizhang has been waiting, he is waiting for the opportunity, he will not be willing to be blackmailed by Bai Feiyue.


    Found that Bai Feiyue no sound, he moved quietly, slowly close to the nine pillars, just when he wanted to close to the middle of the pillar, a mysterious gas boundless flash out, blocked his movement.


    He was furious that he was found out! How can it be that Bai Feiyue is reincarnated and he is in this life? There must be something wrong with the difference.


    Suddenly, a cold hand, soft and boneless, put on his shoulder, scared him to get goose bumps, slowly looking back, it turned out to be Bai Feiyue.


    How can Bai Feiyue appear behind him? He knows that Feiyue is always in the pillar. Fight with him!


    He felt incredible, even more afraid to look down on Bai Feiyue, but he refused to give up his idea.


    He said insidiously, "skull, find the big goldfish."


    Bai Feiyue is strange. What does Cao Feizhang want to do with the big goldfish? But she was not worried. She thought that Cao Feizhang was with big goldfish and would not hurt him.


    And the big goldfish came, and they just went out together.


    Skeletons attract big goldfish.


    Cao Feizhang picked up the big goldfish and fell madly towards the pillar.


    "Pass it to me!" He ordered.


    It turns out that he thinks that Bai Feiyue is incredible. He wants to have a try. Are these pillars real?


    The big goldfish screamed, hit the pillar and tore it apart. A piece of golden light burst out. Half of his body passed through, revealing a tail made of broken meat.


    Cao Feizhang was stunned and didn''t believe everything in front of him. He reached out and grabbed the tail of the big goldfish. He threw it out and tore it in half. The big goldfish screamed and howled at Cao Feizhang!


    Bai Feiyue has already noticed that Cao Feizhang is suspicious of the big goldfish. She must keep the big goldfish.


    She mentioned the divine sense and ordered Mo an to say a few words.


    Mo an chuckles and disappears.


    The half body of the big goldfish hit the big pillar, and the big pillar was about to fall. The big goldfish screamed bitterly, "master, remember me!", The boundless golden light came out with a bang. After the loud bang, his body turned into pieces and fell at Cao Feizhang''s feet piece by piece.


    Quite a big column, no impact, wobbly, will stand firm.


    Bai Feiyue yelled angrily, and a chain flew out of her hand,


    The gold chain was shining, and the sharp thorns, with barbs, stabbed the flesh of the big goldfish, forced her to bind up, rolled him up, and hit the pillar.


    The big goldfish had already got mo''an''s hint and struggled desperately.


    The harder the struggle, the tighter the gold chain, the more crumbling the meat became, like rain falling, the bloody sky, and the red smoke between heaven and earth.


    Bai Feiyue chuckled, "if you go on like this, your divine knowledge will be scattered."


    The big goldfish screamed and wailed, but he opened his mouth and said intermittently, "no, the master is my life-saving benefactor, I don''t know."


    He tried to straighten up and hold his head high to pretend to be a hero.


    Cao Feizhang was shocked. Unexpectedly, the big goldfish was protecting him like this.


    Bai Feiyue saw that Cao Feizhang''s face was still blurred, and his blood red tongue was only slightly trembling. He was afraid that he would not let go of the big goldfish. With a shake of his wrist, he threw the big goldfish high up. In an instant, the big goldfish turned into a rain of meat and covered Cao Feizhang.


    Cao Feizhang raised his head and took a deep breath. He stretched out his finger and a stream of black smoke rolled out. Facing the raindrop, it was like a dragon. He picked up the raindrop and kneaded it into a half big goldfish. The half tail in his hand, shaking, sucked the first half of the big goldfish. The big goldfish became one and was as complete as before.


    The big goldfish takes a long breath. Of course, Bai Feiyue continues to act. The golden chain rings and spins, sliding on the big goldfish''s body, trying to cut him to pieces.


    Cao Feizhang said slowly, "don''t think I didn''t see the big goldfish at my door. How can I protect you? Bai Feiyue, are you the one who avenges kindness? "


    Bai Feiyue is so scared that Cao Feizhang knows everything, thanks to her defensive mind.


    "It''s a pity that the big goldfish betrayed me again. How can I let him go?"


    Cao Feizhang sneered, "how do you let him go?"


    Bai Feiyue pretended to think about it, "let us out."


    "It''s impossible. Change the terms." Cao Feizhang''s red tongue shakes. Are they acting for themselves? The purpose is to get out.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue immediately said, "give me the pill to cure the burst!" She found that Cao Feizhang''s hand holding the tail of the big goldfish was slightly loose. She knew that Cao Feizhang was suspicious.


    Cao Feizhang nodded, "deal." He took out some pills from his pocket and handed them to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her hand and puts away the gold chain.


    Cao Feizhang ponders silently that Bai Feiyue can tear down the pillar, but he has no way to go out. There is something wrong.


    Bai Feiyue''s body moves and pours on the pillar. Sure enough, Bai Feiyue just alienated him from the big goldfish.


    He raised the last mysterious Qi in his body and roared. The boundless black smoke rolled out and covered the whole sky. The nine pillars were hidden in the dark and suddenly disappeared.


    Bai Feiyue roars, the sky is falling apart, and wants to upgrade the pillar by force.


    But the big goldfish suddenly jumped up, its big tail slapped Bai Feiyue''s back heavily and knocked her unconscious.


    Cao Feizhang came to see Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue had no breath and was in a coma for a while.


    He quickly went to the nine pillars and took a long breath, ignoring the confusion of breath, such as the rolling river, forced to upgrade the pillars and carefully checked what was wrong with the pillars.


    The nine pillars, towering up into the sky, did not hurt at all. He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Bai Feiyue was seriously injured. He did not hurt the nine pillars very much, and the nine pillars healed by themselves.


    Cao Feizhang couldn''t help laughing and sitting cross legged, intending to adjust his breath and heal himself.


    Big goldfish that pile of broken meat crowded over, "master, just now you hurt me enough, the breath is not stable, I''m going to burst, can you give some pills?"


    Cao Feizhang shook his bright red tongue calmly and took out two pills bottles from his pocket. "This is the pill for you to cure the burst, this is the pill for you to cure the tear just now."


    He made out a few more runes. "It''s a reward for you."


    The mouth of the big goldfish is wide open. It''s great to have so many babies. He kowtows repeatedly, "thank you, master."


    Cao Feizhang closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    Suddenly, with a heavy blow on his back, the incomparable Xuanqi burst out and scattered his black smoke, and the faint outline blurred instantly.


    The big goldfish yelled, "master, Bai Feiyue."


    But Cao Feizhang fell to the ground with a plop. A stream of blood dyed the thick black smoke red and fainted.


    Bai Feiyue came over, covered her mouth, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Just that mysterious Qi reminded her of twelve points of internal power, and she was a little weak.


    She explored Cao Feizhang''s nose, and there was no breath.


    Big goldfish came running, just want to be gallant, Bai Feiyue angrily scolded, "big goldfish, you can live if you fall into my hand."


    Big goldfish surprised to stare big eyes, but see Bai Feiyue''s mouth turned to Cao Feizhang, immediately understand, he cried bitterly, "Bai Feiyue, I fight with you."


    A Xuan Qi hits Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue screams, and a mouthful of blood sprays on Cao Feizhang''s head. This is because she deliberately asks Cao Feizhang to know the weight of the big goldfish''s hand.


    Mo Yinshan came, "master, go, I''m here."


    The clouds all over the sky shrouded the big goldfish, making him unable to distinguish the direction. He jumped everywhere and stepped on Cao Feizhang.


    Big goldfish is not willing to shout, "have the ability to challenge with me alone." The cry was deafening and pitiful, which made Cao Feizhang feel sorry for him.


    Bai Feiyue came to the nine pillars and held his breath. He kept the moving Cao Feizhang silent for a long time. He suddenly asked, "how do you feel cold all over?"


    "Bai Feiyue''s gold chain is chilling. I haven''t recovered yet." The big goldfish was so scared that the broken meat was about to disperse.


    Cao Feizhang is silent and speechless. He has just come into contact with the golden chain. It''s really chilly. The big goldfish is telling the truth.


    "How do you listen to Bai Feiyue?" Cao Feizhang is still not at ease.


    The big goldfish stretched out its claws and screamed wrongly, with a look of righteous indignation: "she gave me pills! I want to find you to give me the antidote, and then go to her for revenge. "


    Cao Feizhang gave him a pulse, which is true.


    "Your Savior is meritorious. I''ll give you some more rewards." Cao Feizhang asked big goldfish to go back with him and gave him many pills.


    Seeing these treasures, the big goldfish''s eyes are about to fall off. This kind of good treasure is in his hands. He doesn''t believe it and mumbles.


    Cao Feizhang wondered, "not enough?"


    The big goldfish quickly covered his mouth and saw that Cao Feizhang was not suspicious. He bared his teeth and said, "you have also accepted a silver note from me!"


    Cao Feizhang coldly snorted. He really forgot about it, "give it back to you."


    The big goldfish was so happy that they couldn''t even find the north and made a fortune.


    Cao Feizhang is surprised that Bai Feiyue is seriously injured. How can he activate the nine pillars? After pondering for a long time, he finally realizes that the nine pillars are the pillars in Moyin''s dreamland. Therefore, Bai Feiyue can easily destroy these pillars.


    Mo an quietly put away the illusion. He thought that the pillar was damaged, and Bai Feiyue fainted. There was no danger, so he started the real nine pillars, and Bai Feiyue took the opportunity to run away.

 Chapter 373

    The big goldfish came out. Bai Feiyue had been waiting for him by the golden cup pool.


    Bai Feiyue is very happy to see that the big goldfish has recovered.


    The big goldfish drags Bai Feiyue and cries, "if I''m killed like that, you won''t give me some compensation."


    Bai Feiyue immediately took out the prepared pills. "This is the pills prepared by nianchenxi in Jinzun city. I''ll bring it to you."


    The big goldfish immediately turned his eyes, "is there any pill for bursting?"


    "Of course. I''ll keep the pills Cao Feizhang gave me for you."


    Big goldfish thought, this action is good, harvest quite a lot.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised that the big goldfish could recover so well. It can be seen that Cao Feizhang is not an ordinary person!


    From afar, a slight smile came. Bai Feiyue looked at the past, but no one was seen.


    Seeing off Bai Feiyue, the big goldfish rushes to the big frog.


    "Big frog, have you found anything?"


    Big frog croaked a few times, "I found out, originally Luohao found a person of the organization to help him save dongfangxin."


    "What about the organization?" Big goldfish is a little upset.


    The big frog croaked and laughed, "I''ve been in this organization for a long time. Don''t be afraid."


    The big goldfish wanted to ask more questions, but the big frog prevented him and didn''t say a word more.


    He had no choice but to go to the big red fish.


    When Bai Feiyue came back, Jinzun city was already under martial law, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. He looked like he was ready for war.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue entered the main residence of the city, he saw that all the people were busy, piling all kinds of jewelry on the small square.


    She went to Luohao quickly, "you have a successful negotiation with big frog?"


    Loho shook his head. "No, we found a mercenary and planned to attack. The jewelry in the square is their reward. "


    "They''re opening their mouths!" Bai Feiyue couldn''t help losing her voice. "What kind of organization is this?"


    "We don''t know. Anyway, we won''t lose money." Loho is confident.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly thought, "was it the man in black last time?"


    "It''s none of your business." As long as we can save dongfangshen, Luohao will do whatever it takes.


    Bai Feiyue reminded, "there is something wrong with the pills given by the people in black last time. Be careful they pit you again."


    Luo Hao was stunned, which had never been mentioned by Bai Feiyue, "what happened to Dongfang Shen?"


    "The pills they gave had the ability to control people. They controlled Dongfang Shen." Bai Feiyue tells Luohao.


    Luohao pulled his mouth, and Bai Feiyue understood that it was the man in black last time.


    Bai Feiyue waved to Luo Hao and said, "stick to your ear..."


    The man in black came at the invitation. Luohao pointed to the treasure in the square. "We have prepared the treasure. We are waiting for your people."


    The man in black followed Luohao, counted the treasure, and confidently told Luohao, "tomorrow morning, you open the city gate and put us in, one hand for each person and one hand for money."


    "Open the gate?" Loho hesitated. It''s too risky.


    The man in Black opened his hand helplessly. "We''re going to sneak attack. The big frog must be chasing after us. The area around Jinzun river is basically controlled by the big frog. We can only escape to you. You don''t like dongfangshen''s problem, either."


    Luo Hao pursed his mouth tightly and nodded for a long time. For the sake of Dongfang Shen, he had to take risks.


    That night, it was like the bottom of a pot. It rained heavily. It was like washing the water of Jinzun city again. The clear water river was boiling and the waves were rushing into the sky. The whole night, even Jinzun city was noisy. The trees around it were humming, lurching, or being pulled up by Lian, and flying into Jinzun city.


    At dawn, it''s getting darker. The whole city of Jinzun city is soaked in cement. Then the city gate is pounded. Someone shouts, "it''s dawn, and Jinzun city is full."


    This is the sign that Luohao agreed with the man in black. Hearing the sign, Luohao, who was at the gate of the city, quickly ordered, "open the gate and let them in."


    The gate of Jinzun city opened, and a man in black rushed in with several sacks.


    Luo Hao went up and said, "where are the people?"


    The man in black laughed wildly, "all here." Then he threw some sacks at Luohao.


    Luo Hao was so excited that he reached out to pick it up. Suddenly he stopped drinking, "run."


    Luo Hao was stunned and turned to run.


    Behind him, there was a loud explosion, two gates fell down, and the cry of killing all over the sky rose abruptly and poured into the city.


    Countless people in black, armed with steel knives and riding on huge summoning beasts, rush into the golden cup city.


    The noise of that night was to hide the footsteps of their troops.


    The big frog is following closely, commanding countless aquariums, and following closely, there are many swords and guns, and they are murderous.


    Luohao was shocked and fell into the trap.


    This group of people rushed into the golden cup and killed and chopped when they saw people.


    Luohao led the team to run to the center of the city.


    The big frog croaked, "kill me. If you catch Luohao, the reward will be thousand Liang."


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man. The big crab squeakes, "Luohao, you beat me up. Today I want revenge."


    He waved a pair of pliers in front of luohaoge.


    He can know, Luohao is the Defense Department, no strength, catch him is too easy, "don''t rob with me, who rob who is not brother." He''s going to take the credit.


    Luohao smiles indifferently. Xiaojin puts up nine tails, a big border, which is transparent and glittering with golden light.


    The big crab was clamped by a pair of pincers. The border roared, but it was still.


    Big frog croaked, "useless guy, get out of the way, let me do it."


    He came forward and lifted his back. A bubbling bubble came out on his back. The green venom rolled and sent out a curl of black air, stinking.


    As soon as he made an effort, the poison on his back liquefied into a poisonous rain, green and dark, like a leech, rushing to the border.


    Transparent border seems to be covered with leeches, a small pit, was eroded out.


    Xiaojin''s body shook and his hair stood up. He felt like a fire rolling over his fur, and the fine red hair was flying away like a drizzle.


    Luo Hao worried called out, "can''t support, we withdraw."


    Small gold clenches teeth tightly, "support again." If we retreat too soon, we will be doubted.


    His nine tails whirled, and the border also whirled. Colorful lights burst out layer by layer, forming a light shield to resist the poisonous rain.


    The poisonous raindrops erode one layer, and then another layer, layer by layer, continuously, like the water of the river.


    The big frog quacks strangely. He is really a level-1 defense expert. However, he is not worried. He starts his belly and keeps rolling. His mouth is wide open. The strong wind gathers suddenly and blows the rain. He is looking for this layer after layer of cracks. Like ants, he climbs in densely.


    Xiao Jin gave a big drink and turned the border faster to prevent the cracks.


    His back was full of sweat, and his red fur came out of the water. His eyes closed slightly and he gasped.


    Luo Hao heartache unceasingly, "like this!"


    Poisonous ants covered the border layer by layer, and the colorful border gradually turned black. With a bang, the border collapsed.


    Luohao quickly picked up Xiaojin and ran away.


    The team followed loho, almost biting their heels, into the middle of the city.


    It''s a broad road with towering buildings on both sides.


    Suddenly, Luohao flashed away and lost sight.


    High and low on both sides of the building, windows and doors open, countless arrows built up, dense arrow rain like locusts, rushed to the big frog''s people and horses.


    The big frog was unprepared, holding his head, rolled into a ball and hid under a big Summoner to avoid the arrow rain.


    He was surrounded by arrows, like a fence, which shut him up.


    He quickly ordered, "get out of here." Hastily urged this quite big summon beast, forced to break out.


    The man in black, with three arrows in his body, spat blood at his mouth, yelled and fell on the street.


    A group of horses, panic on the outside to withdraw.


    Luohao and dongfangcheng came back with their men and horses, and they kept on biting. For a moment, the shouting was loud, the blood light was everywhere, the dark light was scattered layer by layer, the crackling sound was deafening, the heaven and the earth were shaking, and the blood color was all over the place.


    The big frog didn''t care about anything. Under the protection of several big summoners, he killed out of the golden cup city.


    Along the way, he scolded, "when I go back, I will kill dongfangxin and ask Luohao to ambush me."


    However, a group of people by the Jinzun River are waiting for him, losing their armor, breaking their heads and bleeding their blood.


    The big frog quickly grabbed the first Summoner and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The summoner in black armor was covered with blood. When he saw that it was a big frog, he fell to his knees and screamed, "we were attacked by Bai Feiyue."


    It turned out that the gate of Jinzun city opened and led the frog into the city. Bai Feiyue took the men and horses to copy the frog''s home.


    All the men and horses of big frog are transferred to attack Jinzun, and there is almost no one at home to guard it. Bai Feiyue easily takes the mansion of big frog and gains the gold and silver treasure that big frog has just seized.


    But she turned the bottom of the big frog almost all over, but she couldn''t find dongfangshen?


    The big frog hugged his head and screamed, "Bai Feiyue, I''m at odds with you."


    Luohao is waiting for baifeiyue''s good news in Jinzun city.


    However, Bai Feiyue saw him and lowered her thick eyelashes. "Luohao, they have transferred dongfangxin."


    Luo Hao flopped to the ground. "It''s over. They must have killed Dongfang Shen."


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips tightly and pondered for a long time, "big frog is a greedy man. We promise a lot of money to keep Dongfang Shen''s life. I''ll go around."


    Loho shook his lips. "That''s all we can do now."


    Bai Feiyue was secretly surprised. With such a careful layout, the organization''s people were on guard. It seems that the organization can''t be underestimated.


    She volunteered to look for the big frog.

 Chapter 374

    As soon as the frog saw Bai Feiyue, he was so angry that he wanted to scratch her skin and cramp her. He immediately bent his back and wanted to poison Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue smiles and doesn''t care, "dongfangxin is not in your hand. You have nothing in your hand. All the treasures have been copied by me again. Don''t you want to turn over?"


    The frog wondered, "how do you know that Dongfang Shen is not in my hands?" He immediately thought of the big goldfish. This guy must have snitched. Seeing his defeat, the big goldfish immediately defected. It''s really a wall grass.


    Bai Feiyue snorted coldly, "otherwise, how can you get such a large group of people?"


    Big frog curled his big mouth, quacked twice, turned around and left. He understood Bai Feiyue''s meaning. Bai Feiyue asked him to cooperate with him. But it''s impossible. He doesn''t dare offend the organization.


    Bai Feiyue stopped him. "I don''t want you to do more. As long as you get dongfangxin back to your mansion, unicorn and I will rob you of your treasure and return it all."


    The big frog''s eyes suddenly brightened, "are you serious?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded, big frog''s big mouth pulled, wealth in danger, he agreed.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "You attach ear to come up..." Bai Fei Yue fragmentary ground said some words, big frog listens to repeatedly nod.


    The next day, he sent a team to find Jin Zun.


    The gate of Jinzun city is being repaired. When they appear, a couple of people and horses surround them tightly and send them to the Lord''s mansion.


    The Lord of Los Angeles had been waiting for a long time. When the big crab came up, a pair of iron colored steel tongs "click" and clapped together, "our river Lord apologized to the Lord of Los Angeles."


    The voice was straight and hard. I couldn''t hear any apology.


    "River Lord?" The Lord of Los Angeles frowned and frowned. Big frog took up the golden cup river. He became the Lord of the river and asked him to challenge him. He really didn''t want to live.


    However, Dongfang Shen was still in the hands of the big frog. He had to swallow the breath, "what did the big frog say?"


    "Our River Master asked me to tell the city master that as long as the city master handed over your town treasure, golden cup and sword, our River Master asked dongfangxin to return it intact."


    The Lord of Los Angeles closed his lips and said nothing. With a wave of his hand, he saw off the guests.


    Crab is not worried, "we give the Lord three days to consider time, three days later, if there is no reply, dongfangxin will die."


    With that, he turned and walked sideways, swaggering and arrogant.


    As the news spread, the whole golden cup exploded, and all kinds of people in the city Lord''s mansion came on stage and performed separately.


    The Presbyterians of Jinzun college feel that the Lin family has been destroyed and their status is at stake. They don''t want Dongfang City to be the only one. This is the best time to attack Dongfang City, so they join hands to offer advice to the city leader.


    The women''s families of Jinzun city were all trained in martial arts since childhood. They were concerned about major events. Hearing of such events was related to the marriage of the city leaders. They came one after another, and no one fell behind.


    In the main hall of the city, the Lord of Los Angeles sits in the middle, and the elders and their families sit on both sides.


    The elder, whose beard was dragged to the ground, said every word as if he had a mouthful of phlegm. "This can''t be done. The Jinzun sword doesn''t listen to our call and asks him to send it to the enemy. Our Jinzun city is not guaranteed. The city master must not hand over such treasures."


    An elder with bald in the middle and braided hair around him had a sharp voice. "If the big frog gets this treasure, I''m afraid it''s the day when the golden cup city will die."


    Dongfang City came in a hurry, "Lord, you must not exchange the golden cup and sword for my daughter''s life. The safety of Jinzun is more important than anything else. "


    The dry elder, who didn''t speak up, said, "the dean''s daughter is also everyone''s daughter. In order to save the dean''s daughter, I think everyone can do anything."


    He is provoking a conflict between Dongfang City and the Presbyterians. He is good at making profits from it.


    One elder''s daughter couldn''t bear it and raised her voice, "how can I do it for my own benefit? To Jin Zun regardless, said to go to the battlefield, you immediately set out! But once the treasure of the town is handed over, the city will be destroyed and people will die. How can we do it? "


    This woman''s status is close to that of the Lin family. The Lin family is destroyed. It may be her who will replace the Lin family as the wife of the young city leader. If Dongfang Shen does not die, she will never have a chance.


    Luo Hao snorted heavily, "I''m afraid it''s for your own consideration!"


    The woman didn''t expect that Luo Hao didn''t look at her. He asked for nothing. He threw his anger on Dongfang Shen. "Young city master, don''t destroy the city for a woman!"


    She saw that Luo Hao just gave her a fierce look, stepped forward and rushed to the pillar, "little girl is willing to die."


    Someone immediately grabbed her.


    Luo Hao''s mouth was moving, and it was unbearable for someone to win a false name. He popped up and roared, "I''ll change it."


    The Los Angeles Lord slapped the table. "When is your turn to talk here?"


    Oriental city came forward to hold Luohao, "thank you little city master, this is absolutely not." But he knew that even if he changed back to dongfangxin, it would be very difficult for his family to get a foothold in Jinzun. He might as well save dongfangxin in another way and make dongfangxin have a smooth future.


    Luohao sat heavily in his chair, clenched his fist and stopped talking.


    The Lord of Los Angeles was already satisfied. This was what he discussed with Luohao. Luohao became a good man and bought Dongfang City. He kept his treasure and asked the elders to obey him. He killed three birds with one stone.


    The Lord of the city has already opened his mouth, and everyone is satisfied and dispersed.


    Luohao followed the Lord of Los Angeles back to the back. The Lord of Los Angeles told Luohao, "you go to see the Oriental City and appease him well. After that, you have to rely on him to be the Lord of the city."


    Luo Hao sipped his mouth anxiously, "father, you must rescue Dongfang Shen!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent for someone, and Bai Feiyue is here. We should be able to save Dongfang Shen."


    Luohao turned and left. He was worried about the recent situation of Dongfang City and went straight to Dongfang City.


    Bai Feiyue is in the Oriental City mansion. Seeing that Luo Hao is coming, he hurriedly goes forward and says, "I''m waiting for you. I''ll ask you to do something..."


    Luo Hao smiles when he hears this. He is really Bai Feiyue and resourceful.


    The eastern city hasn''t been seen for a few days, and her hair is more than half white. Ouyang Xue is also a lot older.


    Luo Hao hurried forward, "don''t worry, President Dongfang. My father promised to rescue Dongfang Shen."


    Dongfang City knew that the Lord of Los Angeles was reassuring him. He nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. However, his heart was still heavy. If Dongfang Shen didn''t come out one day, he would be worried one day.


    Big frog sent a message to Bai Feiyue, "we found dongfangxin. She was hidden in the Qiyun Valley not far from Jinzun."


    Bai Feiyue''s brow is locked. The Qiyun Valley is close to Aoran city. If a large army is sent to fight, it will surely cause Aoran city''s attack. In that way, it will start a war in the mainland of Caroline, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    We must get dongfangxin back to Jinzun river.


    She immediately wrote a letter and told the frog how to do it.


    After receiving the letter, big frog talked so much that he didn''t plan to fight with the organization. However, gold and silver lured him. He thought about it and decided to gamble.


    Qiyun Valley is composed of nine continuous mountains. In the valley, the wind roars all the year round and the snow is knee high.


    In the mountains and valleys, there are many tall trees, countless rare species, all kinds of flowers, tens of thousands of summoning animals, which occupy their own territory and govern their own territory.


    It has always been an area of no concern. First, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Second, there are many forces here. The disputes among various forces are not clear. The management is complicated, difficult to handle and thankless.


    It has also become a place where bandits gather. They are lawless and reckless.


    The big frog came here with a few summoners disguised as a peddler.


    He left signs all the way to Bai Feiyue, so that Bai Feiyue could keep up with him.


    A deep valley, dense woods, road lock, in all directions, the wind roared, rolled up the palm of the leaves, patted on the face, like a piece of cold iron.


    Big frog dressed like a big bear, quack twice, "go back to tell Bai Feiyue, silver to double."


    He stirred his belly, croaked, and continued, calling the beast.


    A moment later, a very big eagle, white in color, with a black pointed mouth, was like a steel hook. One of its wings was a meter long, gliding and appeared on their heads.


    Luohao


    The eagle waved its big wings, and a mysterious light burst out, which reflected the sky and the earth without light. It was like a cover made of a big feather, which covered the big frog, 360 degrees without dead angle, and beat the big frog violently.


    The frog couldn''t take precautions. He was beaten and rolled on the spot. He was covered with snow and black smoke came out of his green fur.


    The two turtles around him summoned the beast, staggering, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, whining and crying to the frog for help.


    The big frog jumped up and croaked twice. He was very angry.


    As soon as the thick fur was lost, his back was exposed. The green bubbles on his back came out one by one, aiming at the eagle. A venom flew into the eagle''s eyes, forcing the eagle to retreat.


    The eagle''s feathers were disordered and the falling feathers were flying like snow flakes. The eagle was furious and hurt his favorite feather. He called the frog never to return.


    With a long roar, sharp echoes scurrying in the valley, the mountains and forests shaking, the wind blowing, the snow flying all over the sky, falling countless stones in all directions, hitting the big frog.


    The big frog was worried. "How do you start the mechanism to deal with me? I am my own man


    "You''ve brought people!" The eagle sneered bitterly and indignantly.


    The big frog pulled his big mouth, which was found. How high did he bounce immediately, "help me, help me..." if he was found by the organization and Bai Feiyue was in the distance, he would be split up by the organization immediately.


    The eagle snorted insidiously, "it''s you who left a mark for the people behind. How can you save you?"


    Big frog was stupid on the spot, which was found, but his head turned, "how can I have the courage, that is..."

 Chapter 375

    Big frog flurried and said, "this Qiyun Valley is high in mountains and dense in forests. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your way. I left a mark to find the way back. Unexpectedly, someone found me and followed me. You have to help me."


    The eagle glared, folded its big wings, and fell on the mountain, looking at it from a distance.


    The people behind, sneaked up, saw the big frog, a dark light, burst out.


    The big frog croaked, rolled on the spot, stopped steadily, bent his back, and was about to hit the other side violently.


    But as soon as the other side flashed away, it disappeared.


    The big frog lost his goal, croaked, angry and furious.


    The eagle glided down on his side, looked at it, the big frog''s mouth was missing a piece of meat, several bags came out of his head, red and swollen, painful big frog bared his teeth, shivered with cold, embarrassed, even unable to say a word.


    It''s not him. It''s the Raiders.


    The eagle wondered, "who could it be?"


    "It must be Bai Feiyue!" The big frog was so furious that he called her here


    Why does Bai Feiyue beat big frogs?


    It turned out that they had already agreed that the big frog would scream a few times at regular intervals as a signal that he was safe or not. Bai Feiyue knew that the big frog was in trouble when he didn''t receive the signal.


    When she saw that the big frog was hurt, she knew she was suspected. Without saying a word, she came up and sneaked in. She gave the eagle an illusion that she came to kill the big frog.


    The eagle laughed, picked up the frog, flew high, and went to the other end of the valley.


    Bai Feiyue, who was hiding in the woods, dressed like a fat bear, stamped her feet, rubbed her hands, looked up at the big frog and complained. Now there is no mark left by the big frog. How can she find dongfangxin?


    And the big frog was also stunned. He never thought that the last step into the valley was like this.


    All the plans have been disrupted, how can this be good? He thought silently in his heart, treasure, treasure, for the sake of treasure, he will do anything.


    Big frog''s eyes suddenly brightened, here has been to a basin, no longer snow, howling.


    But a spring breeze rippling, flowers in full bloom, the river gently flowing, from time to time flying out of a bird like summoner, happy to sing.


    This piece of spring flowers, a blue gray courtyard, hidden in a bamboo forest.


    With a big mouth, the eagle threw the frog into the courtyard.


    The fall made the big frog quack and scold him.


    There was a golden unicorn Summoner coming up, "what are you doing here?"


    The frog gasped for half a day, and then slowly recovered, "I''ve come to present treasure to the organization."


    "Show me!" Kylin''s eyes are shining. He thinks it''s going to be an eye opener.


    The big frog agitated his belly, "this baby, how can you see it? Go to the master quickly."


    Golden Unicorn looked at what he said and gave a cold hum. He didn''t pay any attention to him and looked at him to deal with him in the future.


    The golden unicorn led the frog into the inner hall.


    The lobby is very spacious, but it''s also very dark. There is only a candle burning in it, which vaguely shows the outline of tables, chairs and benches, emitting a strange fragrance.


    The frog sat down, stroked the chair, and vaguely carved the outline of the dragon. It felt delicate, so it should be a good sculptor. The seat is as hard as iron, but it has its own temperature. It''s excellent wood.


    Big frog thinks that Unicorn will destroy all his furniture. When Bai Feiyue''s money arrives, he will have a set of tables, chairs and benches to enjoy.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice seemed to come out of hell and ring in all directions.


    He looked up and found that he was surrounded by thin and dense bamboo curtains. Countless dragons were painted on the dark bamboo curtain, and the dark clouds blocked the things behind the curtain.


    The sound curls like smoke, but I don''t know where it comes from.


    He quickly stood up, patrol in all directions, "I come to offer treasure, this treasure need to be well calculated to get, so need to organize to help me play."


    "What baby?" The husky voice became curious.


    ¡±The golden cup sword of golden cup city. " Cried the frog.


    "Isn''t it missing?" The husky voice was taken aback.


    Jinzun sword, like Linfeng, is an ancient sword, which only exists in legend. It is said that when the continent split into three parts, it turned into a light and disappeared.


    "I learned from Bai Feiyue that the golden cup sword can be summoned from the golden cup city. Bai Feiyue uses this secret to exchange dongfangxin. I need to organize to give dongfangxin to me." The big frog croaked, looking for the flow of sound.


    The sound behind the bamboo forest, rustling away, never determine the direction, never stop, people can not judge the direction.


    When hearing the story of the big frog, the voice stagnated and stopped behind a bamboo curtain. Only a moment later, it began to flow again.


    "What evidence do you have?" The rustling sound is like a flame rubbing against the bamboo curtain. The curtain vibrates slightly and a stream of fire comes out.


    Big frog was a little confused. When he heard the news, why did the master get angry? "I have no evidence, but Bai Feiyue promised me to summon the golden cup sword in front of me. When I saw the sword, I was handing over dongfangxin."


    "Bai Feiyue promised you, or Jinzun promised you?" This problem must be clarified.


    "Bai Feiyue, Jin Zun refused me." Big frog is a little worried. Jinzun sword belongs to Jinzun city. Bai Feiyue promised him that it would be useless.


    After a moment''s silence, the air is sinking, the bamboo curtain is gently lifted by the wind, and the hand-painted black dragon seems to jump out and swallow the big frog.


    Big frog''s back is covered with white hair sweat. He says it''s not good. He offends his master again.


    At this time, a bamboo curtain was lifted, and a dark light hit the frog. He was so scared that the frog fell to his knees and said, "master, I said everything. Bai Feiyue gave me a lot of money and asked me to cheat the master to get back dongfangshen. I didn''t see the golden cup sword. I''m obsessed. I''m damned


    He stopped for a moment, found no echo, eyes turned, "however, I do know that Bai Feiyue has a way to summon the golden cup sword, which I heard from the big goldfish."


    Still silent, he continued, "the lover of the big goldfish''s sweetheart is baifeiyue''s summoner. The news should be correct, so I want to get baifeiyue''s treasure and please my master."


    Behind the bamboo curtain, Bai Feiyue sneers coldly. Bai Feiyue is an ancient god. She really has this ability. If the big frog says that Jin Zun asked for it, he will be sure that the big frog came to cheat him. If the big frog says that Bai Feiyue asked for it, it''s possible.


    But big frog is too greedy for money. He has to guard against it. What does this thing do for money.


    It''s just that the people behind the bamboo curtain are not sure if Bai Feiyue remembers this method. When he hears the big frog''s statement, he''s a little sure, "the big goldfish mentioned how to summon the golden cup sword?"


    "Yes, it''s like this..." big frog said, "as for the details, Bai Feiyue is very strict, and the big goldfish didn''t find out. We don''t know."


    The bamboo curtain trembled slightly, a corner was lifted, and a pure gold token was thrown out, "take it, and I''ll protect your life." It''s no longer a word.


    He picked up the token and suddenly a golden unicorn appeared behind him. He picked him up in one mouthful and fell out heavily, which made him quack.


    When he reacts, he finds himself in the bedroom.


    In this bedroom, the snow-white couch, the green bamboo curtain, the beautiful Duobao Pavilion, the jewels, and the mahogany furniture are all exquisitely carved.


    Big frog put down his heart, this is a courtesy to him, that is to say, the master did not suspect him.


    But he had no idea what the master had planned.


    He told the whole story, so a large amount of treasure fell empty, which made him sigh, quack, and do not think about food and tea.


    The golden unicorn looked through the crack of the door and whispered, "if you give me a piece of gold, I''ll take you to peek at dongfangshen."


    Big frog thought that if he saw Dongfang Shen safe, he would go back and report to Bai Feiyue. Maybe Bai Feiyue could give him some hard money.


    He took out a piece of gold and flew to the golden unicorn.


    The golden unicorn put it in his mouth, bit it, turned and left, "hurry up, don''t let the master find out."


    The big frog followed the golden unicorn and came to a side yard, which was very remote and difficult to find.


    Moreover, along the way, step by step, countless summoning beasts with swords guard firmly.


    At the gate of the courtyard stood two clouded leopards summoning beasts, with red eyes staring angrily, wide mouth showing white teeth, tall and powerful. The weapons in their hands were all made of precision and extremely sharp.


    Big frog secretly complained in his heart. According to Bai Feiyue''s plan, he snatched dongfangxin from the organization. Even if he came here, it was impossible.


    At this time, the golden unicorn urged, "hurry up. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be my people."


    The big frog kept up with him. He felt that something was wrong. The golden unicorn had been around his master for a long time. He never looked them in the eye. How could he run around and take himself to see dongfangshen for a piece of gold.


    The big frog stepped forward and threw a piece of gold to the golden Qilin. "Brother Qilin has always been the confidant of the master, calling the wind and rain in front of the master. What do you think of my proposal?"


    The golden unicorn catches the gold and takes a bite. Then he says, "the master is still watching. You are careful, but the master says, your gold and silver treasure..."

 Chapter 376

    He stopped talking, which made the frog itch, "what''s the meaning of the master..."


    He took out another piece of gold.


    The golden unicorn took it. "I''ll help you."


    Guan dongfangxin''s cell is a black hut with only a faint light. Everything is just a silhouette. The ground is covered with rotten straw and stinks. From time to time, there are mice scurrying around.


    The big frog saw for a long time, and then recognized dongfangxin. Dongfangxin was ragged, her hair was braided, and her face was covered with mud. She trembled and stretched out her hand to the big frog, and her hands were red and swollen one by one.


    In the big frog, there is a big goldfish cover, dongfangxin is a little loss did not eat, but here, an acquaintance is not, she was bullied miserably.


    The big frog pretended to be disgusted and pushed away Dongfang Shen''s hand. "It''s so dirty." But take the opportunity to put something into the hands of dongfangxin.


    He fanned his nose, pushed the golden unicorn, turned and left.


    In the middle of the night, the frog was still thinking about the jewels, tossing and turning.


    I heard a lot of noise coming from afar.


    I heard someone shouting, "someone broke the prison, someone broke the prison..."


    The big frog bounced up and ran to the other end immediately. He was afraid that if dongfangshen had a problem, his gold and silver treasure would be lost.


    In the small courtyard of Guan dongfangxin, a dark light is shining on the night, the sky and the earth are red, countless lightsabers line up and explode, the house is lifted up high, and countless stinking straw are scattered in the sky.


    The big frog is dumb. It looks like Bai Feiyue. How did she get here.


    Who knows, his venom with strange smell, although he was caught in the air by the eagle, but the smell exposed their whereabouts, Bai Feiyue found here along the smell.


    And the big red fish has already jumped out of dongfangxin''s divine sense, and launched an attack behind the pair of clouded leopards.


    Binglang put up a barrier made of ice to guard against the dark light outside hurting Dongfang Shen.


    Dongfangxin also regardless of everything, bursts out the dark light, assisting Bai Feiyue.


    This is thanks to the pills that big frog secretly put in. Otherwise, they can''t even eat enough. Where can they find the strength to help Bai Feiyue.


    All the people are busy, but the stars and the moon are hiding in the corner, watching their changes.


    Big frog didn''t dare to help. He had to wait and see.


    Far away, countless summon beasts keep supporting here, the number is more and more, dense, like ants.


    Big frog raised the corner of his mouth. He wanted to spend some money to get dongfangxin out secretly. Bai Feiyue''s big fight will strengthen the organization''s defense. He has no chance.


    At that end, Bai Feiyue had already entered the courtyard of Guan dongfangxin, but countless summoning animals surrounded her and made her unable to move.


    She fanned her butterfly like eyelashes and told Mo en and Yunliu, "you are so..."


    Mo an agrees, jumps out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, steals quietly and sneaks into Guan dongfangxin''s cell.


    Yunliu also quietly left.


    The unicorn screamed, "big redfish, I''ve come to save you."


    Rough Unicorn high up, see who pick who, countless summon beast belly was picked, intestines flow all over the ground, smelly and fishy.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    The red armor came out, and the big wings spread out slowly. She was like an eagle, flying high in the air, spilling the boundless fireball and lightsaber on the heads of these summoners like a waterfall.


    Beating these summoners, one after another in mid air, the whole body flame Tengteng Teng, cry repeatedly.


    However, this is the base of the organization. The most important thing here is the summoner. One Summoner goes down, and more summoners rush up.


    Bai Feiyue was fighting more and more, and the corpses of summoning beast were lying in all directions, high, like hills, blocking the scenery on all sides.


    One hour, two hours, Bai Feiyue persisted for three hours. Her whole body seemed to come out of the water, and her hair was tightly attached to her forehead.


    She felt that her arm was too sore to lift. The fireball became smaller and smaller, and the lightsaber gradually changed from dense like locust to sparse.


    The unicorn''s dark green Unicorn has long been dyed red, covered with black intestines. His one eye is red and his vision is blurred. His big body is full of sweat, and his limbs are soft.


    Bai Feiyue said, "unicorn, withdraw."


    The unicorn hummed, and the unicorn hung low. He was not willing to go to the door of the big red fish, but he could not save the big red fish.


    As soon as he plays a single role, his red one eye stares, and he rushes inside, not listening to what Bai Feiyue is saying.


    In the distance came the sound of thunder like footsteps. More summoners gathered here. Baifeiyue looked far away. In the valley, black clouds were rolling. That was the army of summoners.


    The unicorn hummed low, and his voice was like thunder. He rushed to the door of the cell, only to see the red fish stretched out a hand and played with his unicorn, "don''t mind me, you escape first.


    The unicorn pounded the cell door with its body, but the cell door, roaring, was indestructible.


    Bai Feiyue jumped on the unicorn''s back and grabbed his unicorn. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure the big red fish will come back."


    The unicorn hummed in a low voice, but still refused to go. The big red fish was worried, "if you don''t go, I''ll be killed."


    At this time, the support Army of the summoner surrounded them tightly.


    Behind the summoners, a black sword stabbed at the sky, "if you have to step back, stand and chop."


    There is a fireball in the front and a sharp sword in the back. Both the front and the back are dead. The summoning beasts have to move forward bravely and win fame only by death.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor." The boundless dark light burst out, the big wings rolled up the hurricane, agitated countless fireballs, and rushed to the summoners.


    She rode on the unicorn, killed her way and rushed out.


    Around them, there were the broken limbs and heads of the summoner. The blood splashed on them from time to time, making them red, like a bunch of fire trees.


    The unicorn ran and looked back. His eyes were full of tears, so he said goodbye to the big red fish.


    They rushed into the valley, through the dense woods, to get rid of the following summoners.


    As soon as the unicorn saw that there was no pursuer behind him, his limbs were soft, and he lay on the ground. The unicorn kept rubbing the ground. His eyes were full of tears, and he hummed in a low voice. He didn''t even look at the pills handed by Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue patted his one-man actor with a smile, "don''t worry, they have come out."


    The unicorn suddenly raised its horn and looked at Bai Feiyue incredulously, "how is this possible?"


    Bai Feiyue laughs, "I tell Yunliu to go to big frog and ask him to redeem Dongfang Shen with money..."


    At that end, the frog got Yunliu''s advice and waited early on the golden unicorn''s way.


    The golden unicorn ran past the big frog in a hurry. The big frog grabbed the golden unicorn, took out a bag of gold, put it into the golden unicorn''s hand, and whispered something.


    Golden Unicorn weighed the weight of the bag of gold, said nothing, turned and ran.


    In fact, when the unicorn sees the big red fish, it''s a mirage created by Mo an. When Bai Feiyue and them rush out of the compound and are in chaos, dongfangshen and them have already been taken out by the golden unicorn. To the big frog.


    In the cell, they were still locked up, but no one found out what was going on.


    Big frog said goodbye to the organization in a hurry. Under the cover of mo''an, he took Dongfang Shen and them out of the compound.


    But did not run a mile, a pretty big eagle, on their heads hanging around, Yin Jie to call, never leave.


    Mo''an''s head is big. Bai Feiyue tells her to look at the big frog and ask Dongfang Shen to bring it back safely. Now it looks dangerous.


    Big frog quickly gave an idea, "you put an illusion here, confuse the eagle, delay for a period of time, I take dongfangxin to run."


    In fact, as soon as he got out of the courtyard, the frog thought about it. He didn''t have dongfangxin in his hand. Bai Feiyue would not give him any silver. He had to watch dongfangxin firmly.


    He found a Summoner and sent a message to the eagle. Bai Feiyue''s man is here.


    Mo Yin estimated the form of the enemy and ourselves. This eagle is very big. It seems to be at least emperor level. They are carrying a group of wounded soldiers, and their combat effectiveness is not strong. There is no other way.


    A piece of dark light rises slowly, the white forest disappears, and becomes an endless snowfield. In this snowfield, dongfangxin slowly goes to the north, leaving a series of deep footprints.


    The eagle opened its big wings and chased Dongfang Shen away. It was spinning on Dongfang Shen''s head, but it was not in a hurry to catch her.


    The eagle narrowed his eyes and gave a smile. If he didn''t get the master''s order, he would have split the maker of this dreamland.


    It is estimated that the time is almost over, and the big wings rush to the edge of this dreamland with a heavy blow. With a bang, countless pieces of debris fall down, and the white field instantly turns into pieces of snow.


    Mo''an covered the wound with her hand, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She hid in the dense forest, holding her breath, and did not let the eagle find her trace.


    And the eagle got the order, just let Dongfang Shen go. He didn''t want to let her go. He spread his big wings and circled in the forest. The eagle''s eyes were bright, like a spotlight, sweeping every inch of the land.


    Mo''an forced up the breath and recited a mantra in her mouth. Countless branches around her stretched out and blocked her.


    The eagle couldn''t find her. Far away, there was a fire beating. He followed the fire.


    Around the fire, this is Bai Feiyue and the unicorn.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue found the eagle in the sky, knew that the pursuers were coming, and deliberately lit a fire to attract the eagle.

 Chapter 377

    When the eagle hovered over her head, she jumped on the unicorn''s back, and the unicorn''s four hooves pushed snow into the dense jungle.


    The eagle would not let them go. He followed them step by step. From time to time, he dived down and pecked at the unicorn''s one eye with his beak like a steel hook.


    Unicorn with his Unicorn hit the eagle''s steel beak, make a bang sound, wipe out a spark, grab people''s ears and eyes.


    Bai Feiyue takes the opportunity to summon a lightsaber and pokes at the eagle''s buttocks, cutting the eagle''s feathers and beating him like a drowned chicken.


    The eagle cooed a few times, rushed to the sky, went back to find help.


    The big and small leaders of Qiyun Valley all know that there is a white Feiyue who dares to save Dongfang Shen in the hands of the organization.


    But it also causes trouble for Bai Feiyue. Everyone knows that the organization wants Bai Feiyue. All kinds of people are looking for Bai Feiyue in an attempt to catch her and give her to the organization for some benefits.


    Unicorn all the way, in front of the forest gradually scarce, is no longer snow mist, but sporadic flowers and green.


    The unicorn stopped by a flowing river.


    "Bai Feiyue, there is smoke in front of us. Let''s go and order something to eat."


    Bai Feiyue is strange. How can there be a family in this deep mountain wasteland? I''m afraid there''s something strange, "be more careful."


    Unicorn hummed twice. He had never seen anything. What''s terrible about a cabin?


    He left Bai Feiyue and ran to the hut.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a "bang", a big black hole appeared, and the unicorn fell down heavily, making its eyes shining with stars and grinning.


    He swore, "who dares to count me!"


    Before his words were heard, a silver steel net came down from the sky and tied him firmly.


    The unicorn is furious and struggling, but the silver net is getting tighter and tighter.


    Half a day later, the unicorn gasped and stopped to find a dry face on his head.


    This face is as thick as old bark. It''s thick enough to tie hands. A pair of eyes are so big that they take up the upper half of the face. The disordered black and white beard takes up the lower half of the face, which makes him look very strange.


    Half a day later, the unicorn burst out laughing. It turned out that the man was only as tall as a three-year-old. "Are you a tree spirit?"


    The dwarf gave him a white look, and his hands just turned around. The steel net on the unicorn was closed tightly, and the unicorn felt that it was going to vomit blood.


    Unicorn quickly asked for mercy, "you are uncle, I just come to ask for water, why do you treat me like this?"


    The dwarf was surprised, "no Summoner dares to pass by my door. What''s your origin?"?, So bold? "


    The unicorn hummed twice, "just now I''ve done the next big case, and I''ve brought the organization''s courtyard to you. Do you know?"


    Before they came in, Bai Feiyue told him about the situation of Qiyun valley. He knew that it was either a bandit or a thief. Each of them stood on his own, so he pretended to be big and would not suffer.


    He gave the dwarf a scornful look. "What''s your ability to report it? Tell me to open my eyes. "


    The dwarf ignored him. "Is your master Bai Feiyue?"


    The unicorn hummed twice and ignored the dwarf. He was pretending to be big, but the dwarf cared about Bai Feiyue.


    The dwarf dropped a small stone and hit the unicorn''s unicorn. The unicorn made a clear metallic sound. The dwarf said with a smile, "this is a good thing. I just need it."


    The unicorn said angrily, "count my things. Don''t you want to live?"


    But with a flash on his head, the dwarf disappeared.


    He didn''t worry. How could he get him up with his heavy body and the height of a three-year-old dwarf?


    As long as he waited for Bai Feiyue to come and remove the steel mesh from his body, he would be free.


    However, just a moment later, he heard the sound of "creak and creak" and found himself rising slowly.


    Half a day later, with his mouth wide open, he found himself hanging in the air with a steel frame on his head.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t expect the dwarf to be so capable.


    His tone became respectful. "Little master, put me down, or my master will not let you go."


    The dwarf took out his long pipe, lit a cigarette and sucked it up.


    This pipe is made of fine steel, shining, carved with dragon patterns, vivid and ready to come out.


    And the smoke, curling up, not white, not yellow, strange color, with a kind of choking smell.


    Unicorn sniffs. He has been a mountain king in Qingshuihe for many years and is familiar with all kinds of minerals. Of course, what the dwarf ordered is an extremely rare mineral, called golden sand.


    This kind of gold sand explodes at a little bit, can be used as medicine, can be used to refine weapons, can be used as furnace fire, is almost a kind of lard, but it is extremely rare.


    Unicorn is the first time to see someone point gold sand when smoking, a little stunned, this person does not want to live?


    He turned his one eye and understood, "do you want to see our master for treatment?"


    The dwarf knocked on his pipe, turned and went into the room, leaving only one sentence, "tell your master to come to me."


    Unicorn ha ha, wait for Bai Feiyue to come, a few Xuan light dismantle this steel net, what to look for him to do.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue has been watching from behind. The dwarf uses the water of the river as the power and uses roller skating to lift the unicorn. She can''t help nodding her head.


    When she saw the dwarf take out the golden sand as a cigarette, she faintly felt that something was wrong. She thought about it. There are many strange people in the Qiyun Valley, so it''s better to avoid them. As long as you can save the unicorn, you can go quickly.


    Finally, when the dwarf came in, she jumped out, fell on the unicorn, sacrificed her lightsaber and chopped it up.


    The steel mesh sent out a dazzling spark, after a burst of clear roar, the steel mesh was unharmed.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked and called, "armor."


    A pair of big wings spread out, stirring a strong wind, pieces of lightsabers mixed with fireballs, split to the steel net with the force of thunder.


    When Bai Feiyue was sweating and stopped, he suddenly found that the steel mesh was still intact.


    Bai Feiyue and unicorn look at each other face to face, this is to meet the master, no wonder so big shelf.


    Bai Feiyue fell at the door of the hut and bowed with both hands, "excuse me, what''s the meaning of catching my unicorn?"


    Clear children''s voice, cheerfully sounded, "his one-man Xuanli boundless, made into a cup, pour wine, must have a taste."


    After a long time, he wanted to make a cup out of this one-man.


    Bai Feiyue said respectfully, "master, you want a cup. There are innumerable gold and silver in the master''s home. You can take any gold and silver you want. This unicorn is for the unicorn."


    "No, I''ve been looking for a soloist for many years. I won''t give up until I get my favorite." As children''s happy words ring up, Bai Feiyue can''t laugh or cry.


    Unicorn already furious, "talk nonsense with him, flatten his hut, catch it and beat it, tell him to put me down."


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to unfold her wings and lift up the Xuan Qi. The red Xuan light bursts out, and the sound of explosion shakes the sky, and the sky and the earth lose color.


    The hut made a sound of clear metal, roaring through the sky and the earth. The thatch on the hut flew up like needles into the distance, but the hut stood still and stood in the same place.


    When all the thatch covering the hut was cut off by the lightsaber, a hut made of pure gold was revealed. It was brilliant in gold, exquisite in workmanship, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, just like things in the sky.


    All the land around was pockmarked by Bai Feiyue''s lightsaber. There were holes several meters deep everywhere. There was no grass left. It was like being turned over.


    Unicorn fiercely jumped up, "have the ability to come out with us alone, hiding in the house count old?"


    Bai Feiyue waved her hand to the unicorn. The dwarf might eat hard or soft, and asked her to take her time.


    "Little master, I just saw you smoking golden sand. I think you have a bad disease. I have some experts who are good at pills. Maybe I can cure you."


    The little man''s clear voice rang out, "I want to be a soloist. I''m here to cure my illness. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips. "This young man, I just saw your complexion. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to make Unicorn into a cup. If you can, you release my unicorn. I''ll give you some pills to suppress the poison gas of your body, so that your life can continue."


    It must be a last resort to take the golden sand, so Bai Feiyue also speculates that he is critically ill and time is running out.


    Sure enough, the dwarf coughed a few times and was silent.


    It''s very difficult to find this one-man, and he even sent it to the door. How can he be willing to give up? But Bai Feiyue is right. It''s still a question whether he can survive. How can he make another one-man into a cup!


    However, he inquired many times and learned that Bai Feiyue and her friend had cured dongfangcheng''s illness, which was well-known. But he had no idea whether Bai Feiyue could cure his illness. Don''t be cheated. If he lost her one-man role, he didn''t cure his illness.


    Bai Feiyue guessed his mind, took out a pill from his pocket and put it at the door of the hut, "this is the first pill. After you take it, at least your skin is no longer so rough. After this pill works, we can make a deal."


    The door of the hut opened, and a child''s hand reached out and grasped the pill.


    At this time, the unicorn called impulsively, "Bai Feiyue, seize this dwarf now, and it''s over."


    The dry child''s hands trembled lightly, several golden lights burst out, and the thin silver needles flew out of the child''s wrist, straight to Bai Feiyue''s eyes.


    Bai Feiyue''s body tilts back. The silver needles wipe her eyelashes and fly over. A few eyelashes fly down. Her eyes are black and back again and again.

 Chapter 378

    She quickly took out a pill from her pocket, crushed it, and put it on her eyes, so that she could see clearly.


    Several more silver needles flew over. Bai Feiyue turned her wrist and reached out to catch them. Ten silver needles were in the palm of her hand. They were uniform and exquisite.


    Bai Feiyue weighed it, almost no weight, as thin as rain, and could not help but sigh, "good thing."


    Seeing that the dwarf didn''t succeed, he drew back his hand and was about to close the golden gate.


    Bai Feiyue took out a pill and threw it in the moment the goalkeeper closed. "This pill is my unreasonable apology to the unicorn."


    The unicorn hummed, "you throw a pill and blow up his house."


    When the dwarf heard this, he kicked out the pill with one foot, and the unicorn flew over, dragged the steel net, caught the pill and swallowed it.


    The dwarf found the unicorn in the crack of the door, humming happily, regretting that the elixir was true, and he was so thoughtful.


    Bai Feiyue''s pills are gone. She thought, "master, you wait a few days. There are so many treasures in Qiyun valley. I''ll pick some herbs and prepare pills for you. Don''t hurt my unicorn."


    The unicorn hummed, "what master, such a short man, call your grandson!"


    Bai Feiyue shook her head at him. "This dwarf must be a master of weapon refining. Look at all the mechanisms he made, they are all exquisite. I just saw his home, full of mechanisms, wonderful work. " Bai Feiyue raised the silver needle in her hand, "so thin, can you see it clearly? There''s a dragon head carved on it. I didn''t expect it! "


    Now the unicorn is convinced. He can''t see what''s in Bai Feiyue''s hand. He still carves a dragon''s head on such a thin thing. It can be seen how skilled this man is.


    The dwarf''s low laughter came, and Bai Fei was as clever as he was in legend. He knew he was a master of simultaneous interpreting.


    Bai Feiyue stepped forward and made a bow, "master, can I ask you to give me the next pulse, make a diagnosis, so as to configure the pills."


    The golden room rotated, revealing small holes one by one, and a small hand stretched out from one hole.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t care. As a dwarf and a master of refining weapons, many people will come up with his ideas. If there is no such prevention, the dwarf will have lost his life.


    Bai Feiyue put her hand on the dwarf''s wrist and frowned tightly. The dwarf''s pulse was stagnant, as if something was blocking him. From time to time, she jumped violently and was extremely unstable.


    I think he took golden sand just to get through the vein.


    The disease is not easy to cure.


    "May I have your name, master?"


    "Liang Wuji." Clear children''s voice, but with old and helpless.


    "Master, this disease was brought from her mother''s womb. When your mother was pregnant with you, she was calculated and given pills, so the child she gave birth to was born dwarf and had no blood connection. However, this kind of child can''t live to 15 years old, but you can live to about 40 years old. It''s a miracle."


    Bai Feiyue tells us that Liang Wuji nods his head again and again. It''s not bad at all. It really deserves his reputation.


    Liang Wuji hoped, "can you cure me?"


    "I can''t. I can only relieve you, but I know someone who can cure you. He is my good friend Nian Chenxi. When I see him, I will ask for pills for you."


    Liang Wuji fell into silence. After many years, he finally heard that someone could cure him. He was not surprised, but suffered.


    Thinking of years of depression and being discriminated against, he didn''t even have the courage to express himself to his sweetheart. He became more and more miserable and couldn''t help choking.


    Bai Feiyue turned to look for medicine, and the unicorn hummed twice, "master Liang, can you put me down?"


    Liang Wuji opened the door, glanced at the unicorn, and tied the iron chain in his hand to the unicorn''s limbs. This guy was reckless and unreasonable, so he had to guard against it.


    He put down the steel net and released the unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue stepped into Qiyun Valley again.


    The Qiyun Valley is high in mountains, dense in forests, and crisscross in gullies. There are rare and exotic treasures growing everywhere, and there are rare and exotic animals from time to time.


    What Bai Feiyue is looking for is a panacea for activating blood vessels, red and green vine.


    This red and green vine, half red, half green, red highly toxic, green clear poison, staggered growth, regardless of each other, Sheng Sheng Xiang Ke, deeply dependent, extremely rare.


    It grows in a place where the soil is highly toxic, the water is cool, and the air is sunny.


    This kind of living environment is extremely rare, which makes it even rarer.


    If the water is cool, it must be the place where the snow water melts and flows. If the soil is extremely poisonous, there is no grass.


    Bai Feiyue goes along the river and looks for it according to these two characteristics.


    But on her head, a dark cloud rolled in, very fast.


    She looked up and was shocked. The white eagle spread its huge wings and glided over her head to cover the dark clouds above her head.


    Didn''t he go back to move the rescuers? Why is he the only Summoner?


    Bai Feiyue looks far away, but she still doesn''t find any other summoner. She thinks about it, picks up some white leaves, weaves them into a cloak, covers herself, and jumps into the cold river.


    The river was melted by deep snow water. It was extremely cold. Bai Feiyue shivered with cold and insisted on it.


    The eagle circled in the sky, but he didn''t find Bai Feiyue. It was very strange that he saw Bai Feiyue running in this direction. How could he disappear in an instant.


    He didn''t panic. His huge wings agitated the hurricane and rolled towards the forest.


    The boundless snow was rolled up, flying all over the sky, all the branches were involved in the sky, the trees became bare, all the obstacles blocking his sight disappeared, but there was no white non moon in the white forest.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the white moon was in the river.


    His wings fluttered, and countless trees flew together and plunged into the river, forming a fence.


    Every once in a while, he made a group of huge fences to block the river.


    The most upstream river, more and more, waves, roaring, like a water mountain, hanging high above the downstream, collapse at any time.


    The eagle flew to the top of the mountain. Its claws picked up big stones and flew back. It circled on the river and threw them down one by one in the most upstream river, splashing with water. Countless fish and shrimps fell on the river bank and struggled to die with their mouths open.


    These boulders accumulate more and more, dense, washed by the river, constantly rolling, heavily hit the fence.


    Finally, under the impact of boulders, the huge fence collapsed, and the river water mixed with boulders and wood, swam down. The huge water potential hit the downstream fence, and the fence collapsed, gathering a larger water potential and rushing to the next downstream.


    The flow of water layer upon layer is unstoppable, like a dragon going out to sea, shaking its head and tail, whistling down. The wood is like a huge sword, rushing forward. The big stone seems to be a tiger, roaring with the force of the river, unstoppable.


    The eagle laughs wildly in the sky. Where does Bai Feiyue hide?


    Bai Feiyue got close to a row of fences early. When the fence fell down, she jumped up, fell on a huge tree, hugged it tightly and went down.


    And the eagle hovering in the sky, found Bai Feiyue, dive down, aimed at Bai Feiyue''s eyes, pieces of dark light burst out.


    Bai Feiyue flies up on the huge trees and moves like a rabbit. She is so flexible that the eagle can''t catch her.


    The eagle crows to the river. A big shell comes out of the river and pours on Bai Feiyue.


    He spits out a big and incomparable night pearl, glittering and dazzling.


    This pearl emits a colorful halo, layer upon layer, the outermost layer turns into a hot light, and the river boils, and the boundless heat waves rush to baifeiyue.


    Bai Feiyue stretched out her hand to the cold river and pulled out countless water plants. They were all wet. She put them on her body and resisted the heat wave. She jumped up and fell on the shell.


    A pill fell into the mouth of the shell, and the shell immediately vomited, ejected a stream of water, shot into the sky, and rushed the night pearl into the air..


    Bai Feiyue flies out, catches the night pearl and brings it into his arms.


    The shell "whistling" to spit out water, local rotation, the water into a whirlpool, and he in the center of the whirlpool opened the shell waiting, want to inhale baifeiyue bottom, swallow.


    Bai Feiyue picks up a huge stone and throws it at the shell.


    The huge stone was so heavy that it hit the big mouth of the shell and made the shell plop down to the bottom of the river.


    The eagle in the sky city angrily scolded, "useless guy." A dive aimed at Bai Feiyue''s back.


    Bai Feiyue''s attention was on the shell, caught off guard, caught by him and flew high into the air.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand and grabs the eagle''s tail, she pulls it down. The Eagle Cries in pain, but it can''t reach the tail, so she flies as high as possible. With a loose claw, Bai Feiyue aims at a sharp boulder and smashes it down.


    Bai Feiyue has pulled off a big tail feather of the eagle. She grabs both ends of the feather and makes a parachute. She slowly falls down beside the boulder, undamaged.


    Here, no grass, no water.


    Just then, a huge dragon came circling.


    The Dragon opened its mouth, and the waterfall fell from the sky. It was silver and cold.


    Under the waterfall, a giant vine, half red and half green, is very gratifying.


    I didn''t expect that there was a red green vine here. Bai Feiyue thought that it was strange. How could the eagle throw her in front of the red green vine. She was more careful, hiding behind the boulder, observing the dragon''s every move.


    The Dragon took good care of the red and green vines. It not only watered them, but also fell down to loosen the soil for them.

 Chapter 379

    Bai Feiyue analyzes the current situation. If unicorn is not around, it''s not easy to deal with such a huge dragon.


    Moreover, the dragon is huge and roars from time to time. It looks young and irritable. Don''t annoy him and destroy the red and green vines.


    Now the best choice is to lead the Dragon away and steal the red and green vines.


    What should she do? She calculated carefully and started to take action.


    An hour later, Bai Feiyue appeared in front of the dragon and said, "little white dragon, let me out the red and green vines and give you a copper plate." Then she threw out a small green copper plate and smashed it on the little white dragon''s eye. She went to chop the red and green vines.


    Sure enough, the little white dragon was furious, his nostrils enlarged, and a stream of white smoke came, "what do you dare to show off in front of the Dragon King?"


    Small white dragon raised his head, a flood of water all over the sky, shining silver, cold, rushed to the white non month.


    Bai Feiyue turned back and said, "remember, your miss is your aunt. You should kowtow when you see your miss. Don''t be so impolite."


    Little white dragon didn''t pay attention to Bai Feiyue. His big head was slightly lower, his eyes were angry, his body was spinning, his tail swept over, and Bai Feiyue flew out.


    But Bai Feiyue is still unforgiving, "grandson, how can I fight my aunt?"


    Little white dragon roared, flew high and pressed step by step.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    The armor came out in response to the sound, and the big wings rose slowly. The sky was full of red light.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue turned her hand over, countless lightsabers burst out. The sword was close to the scales of the little white dragon, and the scales of the little white dragon were cut. The flakes were flying, like big snowflakes falling.


    The little white dragon is so angry that he dares to cut its scales. He doesn''t want to live any more. He shakes his head and shakes his tail and pours at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue teases xiaobailong with language, while beating xiaobailong violently, angering him.


    Seeing that the little white dragon had taken the bait, she flew high up to the other end of the mountain.


    The little white dragon roared and followed.


    In front of my eyes, the mountain turned, and a valley appeared. White clouds shrouded the valley, unfathomable, and the cold hurricane was blowing.


    I saw that a Red Valley looming, dazzling, soul stirring.


    Little white dragon raised his head, roared into the sky, and spewed smoke from his big nostrils.


    Behind him, Bai Feiyue came from the family, turned around and rushed to the red and green vine.


    The little white dragon is just a bunch of red vines tied up into human shape. The red vines are blown by the hurricane, as if they are running, lifelike.


    Bai Feiyue just ran a few steps, and then he screamed that it was not good. A big white eagle swooped down and chased the little white dragon.


    It''s clear that the eagle found the mechanism and called the police to xiaobailong.


    Bai Feiyue turned around and a dark light burst out and flew to the eagle.


    The eagle cried low, dodging the dark light, and did not answer the battle.


    He hoped that the movements on this side could be noticed by little white dragon.


    Sure enough, the little white dragon looked back, saw the eagle, but ignored it, and then went after the red one.


    Eagle look back, where there is a trace of Bai Feiyue?


    He whirled in the air and flew back to the place where Bai Feiyue had just been, but he couldn''t see a figure.


    He was surprised, but in a moment, where would Bai Feiyue go?


    He hovered, as if to chase the little white dragon.


    The green vines attached to the valley were stripped away, and Bai Feiyue came out to see the direction of the eagle.


    When convinced that the eagle was far away, she jumped out and rushed to the red and green vine.


    However, there was a smile on her head. She looked up and saw that the eagle had come back again.


    Bai Feiyue is very old. She must solve the problem of eagle. Otherwise, the informer will ruin her big deal sooner or later.


    She looked out into the distance, and a pair of summoners were patrolling the mountain.


    And the eagle has gone back to look for the little white dragon.


    Bai Feiyue turns around and goes straight to the summoners.


    These are two low-level summoners, a pangolin, a sharp beak, a sharp gill, a sharp claw, a sika deer, round eyes, and a dull head. They are only king level. They can only do errands.


    Bai Feiyue fell the two summoning beasts, broke their mouths, threw two pills of Huang Yanyan in, and told them, "go to the other end and pick me a red and green vine. If you can''t bring it back, the two pills will burst you."


    Pangolin and sika deer look at each other, unable to understand what happened in front of them. Bai Feiyue is too lazy to talk to them and kicks them in the direction of the red and green vines.


    When they disappeared, Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    The armor came out in response to the sound, the red light burst out, the big wings slowly rose, and there was no light in the sky and the earth.


    Bai Feiyue comes with the wind and pours at the eagle.


    The eagle thought that Bai Feiyue must be running all the way to the red and green vines, striving for time and picking the red and green vines.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue appeared behind him. He couldn''t take any precautions. His feathers were flying around. Black smoke came out of his head, whining and falling from the air.


    Bai Feiyue wanted to clean up the eagle long ago. He said, "lightsaber."


    Ten thousand lightsabers flew out together, as dense as locusts, glittering, and pounced on the eagle.


    The eagle screamed, trying to attract little white dragon''s attention and help him.


    But little Bailong looked here and didn''t care.


    Bai Feiyue is a little strange, but she is happy. She has to clean up the eagle.


    She put her hands together and sacrificed a huge lightsaber. She flew down the valley, cutting up the huge trees one by one, and rolling down the indescribable boulders.


    What did the eagle do to her just now? What would she do to the eagle.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth were colorless and gray. The huge trees and boulders formed an unparalleled net, which shrouded the eagle''s head.


    Only a few whines of the eagle were heard, and they were buried by these big logs and stones.


    However, as soon as the Xuanguang burst, the little white dragon looked back and saw that the eagle had been beaten. It was miserable.


    With a big mouth and a mass of fog, he blew the red vine into the air, turned his body and rushed to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is calm and calm.


    The huge armor pierces the sky, and countless lightsabers are as dense as the forest. They surround the little white dragon and beat the little white dragon regardless of the head and tail.


    Small white dragon a big water, hanging in the air, like rolling river waves, facing white non month.


    Two people stuck together, regardless of up and down, for a moment, the weather suddenly red dazzling, a moment transparent colorless, fireball and waterfall up and down, tightly entangled, you have me, I have you.


    The valley was roaring, and countless pieces of gravel were shaken up and flew into the air. Like a rainstorm, the white forest was covered with a layer of lime soil.


    The eagle broke free from the huge stones and trees, jumped into the air and joined the war.


    Bai Feiyue is confident and bold to fight with them.


    Little white dragon suddenly stopped, pondered for a while, turned and left.


    He knew that Bai Feiyue was coming to fight with him.


    Now Bai Feiyue is in a hurry. If he goes back to honglvteng, pangolin and sika deer are not his rivals at all. How can he get honglvteng.


    The eagle screams and pesters Bai Feiyue to keep her from leaving.


    Seeing the little white dragon flying farther and farther, Bai Feiyue must seize the time.


    She suddenly turned her eyes and thought about it.


    She turned around and went in the direction where pangolins and sika deer came.


    There must be a town of summoners.


    The eagle pressed him step by step. He thought that Bai Feiyue had been defeated. Just now, Bai Feiyue had hurt him so badly. He couldn''t let Bai Feiyue go.


    Far away, a small town appeared at their feet.


    This small town is square, smoke curling, people come and go, business is booming, a peaceful.


    Bai Feiyue put away her armor, flew in the sky, with a smile on her face, and waved to the people in the small town.


    And eagles come in close pursuit, and countless lightsabers come out, which envelop the small town.


    The town was unprepared. The fire was raging, the head was running, the cry was loud, and the water was hot for a while.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the eagle and exclaimed, "it''s the organized eagle that has sneaked on us. Let''s organize to fight."


    Hearing the call, countless summoners jumped out of the hut, whistling and deafening.


    For a time, there were many swords and guns, and dark lights were everywhere. People and summoners who could be recruited joined the war.


    There are a lot of bandits here. You beat me and I beat you. Wars break out from time to time, and the people who organize them bully the weak and harass them from time to time. Everyone knows this eagle. Their enemies are enemies, so no one doubts it.


    We had rich experience in fighting, and we responded quickly. We beat the eagle like a chicken and turned around in the sky.


    Bai Feiyue sneers and walks away to catch up with xiaobailong.


    From afar, I saw little white dragon looking back, as if waiting for Bai Feiyue.


    Little white dragon knows that Bai Feiyue is cunning. He must be able to get rid of the eagle and catch up with him. He has already been ready.


    As soon as baifeiyue appears, a large amount of water comes out and slowly disperses in front of the sun. Countless drops of water are hanging in the air, dense and spinning, reflecting the colorful neon light, covering baifeiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is strange. The water column is scattered into drops. What''s its combat effectiveness.


    A moment later, she found that the water formed a boundary, like countless mirrors, reflecting the scenery around her. In front of her, there were countless little white dragons. She didn''t know which one was the main one.


    Countless little white dragons, waving their teeth and claws, whistling furiously, spitting out white smoke, surrounded Bai Feiyue. The roar shook heaven and earth, and wanted to tear Bai Feiyue to pieces.


    Bai Feiyue holds her breath and looks for the real little white dragon. However, this little white dragon is water-based, and in front of her is a little white dragon composed of water droplets, so it is difficult to distinguish them from each other in terms of attributes.

 Chapter 380

    Bai Feiyue has an idea. She takes out the big night pearl from her arms. The night pearl is shining. Layers of light slowly shoot out, just like the second sun. Countless neon lights hang around it. It is colorful and beautiful.


    Bai Feiyue brings up Xuanli and injects a stream of Qi into the night pearl. The night pearl gradually shines, but it doesn''t heat up like a shell.


    She''s a little anxious. If the night pearl can''t get hot, how can it evaporate the water?


    In fact, the little white dragon recognized the night pearl, which is the treasure of the water king. How did it fall into the hands of Bai Feiyue?


    He is secretly proud that he may control the night pearl. He realizes that Bai Feiyue wants the night pearl to release heat. He secretly injects a cold into the night pearl.


    The whole body of this night pearl is covered with a layer of white smoke, which condenses a little bit. Gradually, the Yin Qi is pressing. It turns from the little sun to the little moon.


    Bai Feiyue feels that the night pearl in her hand is getting colder and colder. She turns her mind and understands that someone is controlling the night pearl behind her back. She bites her lower lip tightly, her forehead is blue, and she roars, "come in¡°


    The boundless Xuanqi bursts out, red and dazzling, and the heat wave pours on people. It is like Bai Feiyue exerting all her strength to make the energy of the night pearl burst out.


    Small white dragon immediately dark hard, picked up twelve Xuanli, will a cold secretly into the night pearl.


    Where to think of, Bai Feiyue just acted for him to see. The twelve minute chill he mentioned made the temperature of the air around the Nightingale drop suddenly. The white smoke condenses, wrapping the Nightingale layer by layer, like a big snowball.


    White non moon a dark light burst out, prompting the night pearl to rotate, layer upon layer of the water around, the water around meets the cold, instantly solidified, into pieces of snow, curling down, the real little white dragon suddenly appeared.


    Little white dragon cried out angrily. Unexpectedly, he calculated himself. As soon as he swung his big tail, he left Bai Feiyue and flew to the end of the red and green vine.


    Bai Feiyue grabs his tail in a hurry and refuses to let him fly.


    As soon as he twisted his body into a twist, he drove Bai Feiyue to spin, trying to shake Bai Feiyue away. However, Bai Feiyue did not let go.


    Suddenly heard a dragon, Bai Feiyue looked up, in front of a small white dragon, and his hand has a big tail.


    It turned out that little white dragon secretly lifted up Xuanqi, burst out a cold, attached to his tail, condensed into ice. With his rotation, Bai Feiyue seized the ice, and he left.


    Bai Feiyue quickly throws away the ice tail and chases the little white dragon.


    Below them, pangolins and sika deer are plowing the vines.


    Little white dragon roared, "bold and reckless." Sure enough, Bai Feiyue found a helper.


    Pangolin and sika deer can recognize the overlord of this side. This little white dragon is a famous local summoner. Only he dares to provoke the organization, and no one dares to provoke him.


    The pangolin and the sika deer were so scared that they pulled the red and green vines and ran away.


    Small white dragon a big water, the impact of pangolin and sika deer rolling, rolling down the hillside.


    Bai Feiyue comes in a hurry to meet xiaobailong and fight with xiaobailong.


    When she found out that the sika deer and pangolin had disappeared, she took a false move to get rid of xiaobailong and go to find the sika deer and pangolin.


    In that small town, the war is over, the eagle is gone, the pangolin is holding the red and green vines, waiting for Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue fell beside him, took out a pill and handed it to pangolin, "well done, this pill can not only solve your poison, but also promote you to a higher level as a reward."


    The pangolin bowed repeatedly, but was too scared to say a word.


    Bai Feiyue asked, "where is the sika deer? He still needs to take pills!"


    Pangolin hesitated for a long time, unable to tell where the sika deer was going.


    Bai Feiyue is strange. With the threat of explosion, where can Sika Deer go!


    She glanced at the pangolin, with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. It didn''t look like a good summoner, but Liang Wuji couldn''t wait. Unicorn is in danger.


    She took out another pill and handed it to pangolin. "This pill is for sika deer. It can alleviate the toxicity of sika deer, but it conflicts with your pill. You must not take it."


    Wear armour in the heart to cry bitterly a, he wants to cheat a Dan medicine more, didn''t expect white not month mind careful, call his wish to be defeated.


    His eyes, like black beans, turned and hesitated for a long time before he said, "this young lady, in fact, the sika deer has gone to tell the truth. That little white dragon is the leader of this city. Mei Hua dare not offend him, so..."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned, so coincidentally, she immediately took out a pill and handed it to pangolin, "this pill is a reward for you. It can promote you to three levels."


    Pangolin thanks a thousand and received the elixir.


    Bai Feiyue is a little confused. Xiaobailong has received a tip. Why don''t she come here to rob honglvteng and leave pangolin for her instead?


    It''s more strange to think that the eagle just threw her in front of the red and green vine.


    She picked up the red and green vine, took off a red leaf and put it in her mouth. It was really poisonous. She took off another green leaf and tasted it. It was really detoxifying.


    Is this the red and green vine? What the hell did they do?


    Bai Feiyue hesitated for a moment, whether to dispense medicine to Liang Wuji or not. The toxicity of honglvteng has no solution. If Liang Wuji takes the wrong medicine, what will he do when he dies?


    Just then, from a distance came the roar of the unicorn.


    The voice was as shrill as a unicorn being beaten.


    Is Liang Wuji impatient? Saw the unicorn''s unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue no longer hesitated and told pangolin, "go to Liang Wuji and tell him not to move the unicorn''s horn until I have an hour." I took the red and green vine to pick other herbs.


    There are several herbs left in the Qiyun valley. Bai Feiyue soon gets them together.


    When she came back to the golden cottage, she was silly. The golden cottage was lifted, Liang Wuji disappeared, and the steel net was empty.


    Only pangolins are waiting here, with injuries all over the body.


    He lay on the ground, his paw extended to Bai Feiyue, and murmured a few words, "Liang Wuji was robbed by the organization, and the unicorn went after him."


    With that, he lost his breath.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment. How did the organization get here.


    However, things start with her, she must be responsible to the end.


    She went back to the small town, recruited soldiers and horses, found some summoners, and went to the organization to inquire about the news. On the other hand, she sent some summoners to find the big frog.


    On the third day, the summoner sent out brought back mo''an and Yunliu.


    However, none of the summoners who organized to inquire for information survived.


    Mo an sees Bai Feiyue and can''t help but look annoyed. "I''m sorry, master, I lost Dongfang Shen."


    Yunliu''s voice is low, "master, I want to take back dongfangshen, but the big frog ambushed people in advance. I''m ten, but I didn''t take back dongfangshen."


    Bai Feiyue fell into a deep meditation. When did big frog think so carefully that he ambushed people in advance and robbed them of Dongfang Shen.


    There was something strange about it, and she had to guard against it.


    But now, he has to find unicorn and Liang Wuji.


    She dragged mo''an and told him, "you and I will organize a fight there. The bigger the fight, the better."


    Mo was stunned. She didn''t know what Bai Feiyue wanted to do, but she would do whatever Bai Feiyue told her. She never doubted, so she didn''t ask much.


    Bai Feiyue turned her head and told Yunliu, "you are so..."


    The two sides split.


    The night is getting dark, only the snow in the forest reflects the white light, the crescent moon is faint, as if it will be blown away by the cold wind.


    Bai Feiyue explored her head at the gate of the organization''s compound, "mo''an, move."


    With Bai Feiyue''s order, mo''an slowly raises her hand over her head and opens it slowly. An illusion spreads out slowly from her head towards the gate of the courtyard.


    However, as soon as she started, the gate of the compound opened, and dozens of summoning beasts came out in line, each with a big arm and a round waist, holding a steel knife, opening their teeth and claws, and came towards them.


    He heard the head of the summoner shouting, "brothers, cheer up for me, the master said, Bai Feiyue will attack tonight, be careful."


    Bai Feiyue could not help but frown tightly. The organization is well-organized, and the leader''s mind is meticulous. It seems that he is well prepared. Tonight''s action is difficult.


    She looked back and nodded to mo''an, lifted her figure and stole it from the courtyard.


    Mo Yin''s men, the night is even darker, the crescent moon is gone, the cold wind swish, all around the dead, a piece of cold air is pouring out, the snow is flying, the boundless water vapor condenses into beads, spinning, flying towards the newly emerged summoning beasts.


    The summoners yelled, "murderous!" They all looked nervous, as if they saw the enemy. They set up steel knives and formed a formation to guard at the gate of the compound.


    Mo''an took a cool breath. They seemed to find her. It''s hard to move below.


    At this time, little white dragon shook his head, howled furiously, and white smoke came out of his nostrils. He appeared at the gate of the courtyard and said, "give me back the red and green vines."


    A pair of white clouded leopards jumped out and stood in front of the little white dragon, "what''s the relationship between the red and green vines and us?"


    The little white dragon roared angrily, "you took advantage of my fight with Bai Feiyue and robbed my red and green vines and gave them back to me."


    Clouded leopard glared at the round eyes and roared, "we said we didn''t take it if we didn''t take it. You don''t have nothing to look for. Usually you don''t have nothing to do with us. Today, we are still making trouble out of nothing. We''re coming to eat soft food?"


    Little white dragon didn''t talk much either. He opened his mouth and gushed out the water. It was like a waterfall. The waves were rough and hung in the sky and the earth.


    His nostrils were enlarged, and the cold air gushed out, dispersing the water. There were water drops all over the sky, all over the courtyard.

 Chapter 381

    With a whistling sound, his body revolves around the courtyard, and everyone is dazzled.


    The clouded leopard gradually widened its mouth. With the rotation of the little white dragon, there were little white dragons in all directions. Countless drops of water reflected countless little white dragons, all of them were waving their teeth and claws, whistling furiously.


    A little white dragon is hard enough to deal with, and now there are countless little white dragons.


    He hardened his head and pointed to the sky with a steel knife. "You have a lot of little white dragons. We have a lot of summoning animals. We are afraid of you!"


    He put his finger on his mouth and let out a whistle. The mountains and forests in all directions were rolling with wind and waves. The echoes were reverberating and the call was loud. The army of summoners, like dense ants, came out from all directions of the valley to support here.


    Countless little white dragons showed no sign of weakness, holding their heads high, spewing out a torrent of water, which turned the world into a Wang Ze.


    Countless little white dragons clung together with the army of summoned beasts, shouting and killing. It was hard to tell up and down for a moment.


    But the little white dragon was only a group of water drops. Gradually, countless water drops were splashed by the Summoner''s steel knife and claws, and the little white dragon was less and less.


    Between heaven and earth, it began to rain, that is the little white dragon''s body was broken.


    The white clouded leopard burst out laughing and showed off this little skill in front of them.


    But at this time, the blue gray courtyard, the fire, smoke, fire.


    It turns out that the little white dragon''s body entangles with the summoning beast army here, while the master runs to the courtyard, sets a fire and burns the courtyard.


    This forced the leader of the organization out.


    In the blue gray curl, a black shadow flashed out. Behind him was the black smoke and the burst fire, which made him very tall.


    He was covered with a black cloak and a mask. The mask was made of black gold, with a ghostly face and fangs. It was like a devil. With the background, he was like a devil standing in front of everyone.


    He growled, "destroy little white dragon for me!"


    In the valley of Qiyun mountain, if he dares to call the door, he won''t let him go back alive.


    But at this time, the hum was heavy and stuffy, and a fierce roar came, "thief grandson, don''t want to live, dare to rob people in my hands."


    A heavy body, from the back door of the compound, galloping around, is a unicorn.


    It turned out that someone robbed Liang Wuji from him and made him furious. He chased him all the way to the gate of the compound.


    It''s a pity that the courtyard is strictly guarded. He didn''t rush into the door during the day.


    Now he saw that the courtyard was on fire, people were tumbling and confused. He took the opportunity to rush in.


    Hearing the unicorn''s hum, Bai Feiyue screams in her heart. It''s not good. Everything counts, but this reckless unicorn is missed.


    In fact, the fire was set by Bai Feiyue, and the countless little white dragons at the gate of the courtyard were just mirages created by Mo Yin.


    Bai Feiyue hopes that this fire can make xiaobailong attack the compound. In this way, the organization will attack xiaobailong and she can take advantage of the chaos.


    The appearance of the unicorn may reveal her whereabouts, and she must stop the recklessness of the unicorn.


    But she can''t be born now, she can only cheat the unicorn away secretly.


    At this end, the shadow heard the roar of the unicorn and turned to the unicorn.


    He must figure out whether xiaobailong or baifeiyue is attacking the compound.


    If they work together, things will get worse.


    A dark shadow, quietly, appeared behind the unicorn.


    A dark light, like a ghost, hit the unicorn''s ass heavily.


    Caught off guard, the unicorn rolled forward several times before stopping.


    And his big body, pressed a bluestone brick into powder.


    He was furious. "What little man? If you dare to attack me, come out and show me. "


    But in front of him, there was nothing but a black wind.


    He got angry, and jumped, and hit the big blue stone houses around him. Bricks were flying around.


    Still no one, he bumped into one side of the bluestone house, "if you don''t come out, I''ll tear down your home."


    Just at the moment when the wall collapsed, a dark light burst out of the room, and the sky and the earth were black with thick smoke.


    The unicorn flew out with a bang and landed on the house of a big Bluestone house, which collapsed.


    The unicorn stood up quickly, but there was nothing in front of him.


    He jumped, countless dark light burst out in all directions, without direction.


    But Bai Feiyue, who was secretly close to her, suddenly stopped. She couldn''t get close to her. The person on the opposite side came and went without a trace. She didn''t know where she was.


    If she gets close to the unicorn rashly, no matter what she says, the other party may notice.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly raised her hand, turned it over, and several silver lights burst out, right in the middle of the unicorn''s unicorn.


    There are tiny sparks on the unicorn, which are broken. Only the one eye close to the unicorn can see clearly.


    The unicorn pulled a big mouth and growled, "go to kill some of your men, and let out this evil spirit."


    Turn around and come towards the direction where the silver needle flies out.


    The silver needle belonged to Liang Wuji. He thought it was Liang Wuji who escaped. He wanted to meet him.


    However, he knew that there was a shadow behind him. He had to deceive the shadow. He screamed bitterly and ran to the gate of the compound.


    There are countless little white dragons, which can trap the shadow.


    Already to the door, the countless little white dragons swaying their heads and tails, curling in the air, already weak, is a virtual decoration.


    The unicorn grins at these little white dragons. How can it trap the shadow.


    When his big figure appeared, the little white dragons, with a bang, burst out and turned into water drops again.


    The unicorn exclaimed, "it''s over." However, a leaf fell to his ear, listening to Mo Yin whispered, "help to beat, said to give vent to the little white dragon."


    The unicorn immediately held its horn high, humming and whistling. Seeing who beat whom, it made the army of the summoner bloody, howling and collapsing.


    And that dark shadow is not good, how, Bai Feiyue and Xiao Bailong really join hands.


    At the back of the courtyard, countless dark lights burst out and blew up the courtyard.


    The dark shadow is chasing the dark light. It is fierce and furious.


    The dark light in front of him was cold and steaming. It was the dark light of little white dragon. He didn''t doubt it.


    This little white dragon is extremely cunning. He knows it''s not his opponent. He never confronts himself. He just destroys one place and immediately moves to another place.


    However, for what reason did he do this, dark shadow was surprised. He added 12 points of care and pursued closely.


    A piece of dark light exploded in his bedroom. He gave a cold hum, and unexpectedly attacked him. He flew up and jumped into the bedroom.


    The bedroom is in a mess. In the big room, countless bricks are broken into powder. Most of the jewels in Duobao pavilion have been taken away. The tables, chairs and benches made of mahogany have been overturned. The stove has also been kicked down.


    But when did little white dragon become greedy? He stole the jewels.


    He shook his head, the matter is strange, more careful investigation to the bedroom.


    The bedroom was turned upside down, and little white dragon seemed to be looking for something.


    At this time, there was a strange cry, several summoners were blown into the sky, that is the direction of his Dan pharmacy.


    He closed his eyes slightly. It turned out that he was caught in the trap. Xiaobailong attacked the bedroom just to attract him here. In fact, Xiaobai''s goal is Dan pharmacy.


    If you think about it, you can see that xiaobailong must have robbed Liang Wuji. You have to find some pills here to cure him.


    However, how could he be so easy to bully?


    He picked up his body and ran to the Dan pharmacy. He must grasp xiaobailong, pick skin and cramp, and make him dare to challenge himself.


    The pill room was in a mess. Several summoning beasts fell to the ground, spitting blood and wailing.


    He kicked open the door of Dan''s pharmacy, and the strong smell of medicine in Dan''s pharmacy was full of sparks.


    He covered his nose and examined carefully, only to find that the little white dragon threw all the pills into the furnace, causing a series of explosions.


    Under the dark shadow, his brow was locked. Now he couldn''t understand. Did little white dragon get any medicine?


    If you get it, xiaobailong doesn''t need baifeiyue, so he can make trouble.


    If not, xiaobailong will join hands with Bai Feiyue, so he has to find another way.


    Dark shadow secretly strange, why didn''t see Bai Feiyue, is she in to Liang Wuji dispensing, didn''t come?


    Seeing that, Bai Feiyue returns to the gate of the compound, greets unicorn and mo''an, and turns to leave.


    Originally, the eagle found out that Bai Feiyue met Liang Wuji, so he guessed that Bai Feiyue must want to accept Liang Wuji. So he told the eagle to ask Bai Feiyue to throw it in front of xiaobailong''s red and green vines and ask them to fight. He asked Bai Feiyue to clean up xiaobailong who was always against him.


    But unexpectedly, they joined hands. What''s the matter? He has to figure it out.


    Now, the defense of Bailong city must be weak. If he plays now, he may get Liang Wuji. If he gets Liang Wuji, he may be able to make Bai Feiyue fall out with xiaobailong.


    He put up a hand, summoned the Warcraft army, and killed the white dragon city.


    And in Bailong City, everyone fell asleep. Unexpectedly, a disaster of no rash came.

 Chapter 382

    At this time, the city of Bailong was silent, snoring, and everyone was in a dream. No one thought of a disaster.


    Suddenly, teams of summoning animals march in, the sound of footsteps shakes the earth, the sound of shouting and killing is shocking, the light of knives is sharp, and the killing opportunities are dense.


    Over the city, colorful dark light gurgling out, covering the whole city, the whole city seems to be controlled by the devil.


    Countless houses collapsed, dust filled the sky, broken bricks falling like rain, the cries of adults and children crisscrossed together, from time to time flying out of the head and limb cut off.


    On the street, with rivers of blood and corpses, the white dragon city has become a purgatory.


    Xiaobailong wakes up in his sleep and answers the battle in a hurry. With a roar, he jumps out of his home and runs to the place in the city where he shouts the most.


    At that end, Bai Feiyue had already caught a summoner, asked where xiaobailong lived, and came to xiaobailong.


    All the servants of xiaobailong rush out with xiaobailong. Only a few servants are left in the house to summon the beast. Bai Feiyue can easily get rid of these summoners and go to xiaobailong''s bedroom.


    According to the message left by Yunliu, Liang Wuji is locked here.


    It is a small courtyard covered by green shade, facing south from north. The middle hall should be the house where little Bailong lives, with two wing rooms on both sides.


    Bai Feiyue and her brothers control all the Summoner''s chores and open xiaobailong''s bedroom.


    Xiaobailong''s bedroom is spacious and bright. It''s a very big couch, red all over. The beams are carved with red and green vines, and the workmanship is exquisite. At one end of the couch, there are several duobaoge. Near the window, there is a big table, surrounded by a few small chairs. The lines are very delicate.


    But there is no Liang Wuji.


    Bai Feiyue has turned the courtyard of Bai Xiaobai long upside down. There is no Liang Wuji anywhere. Bai Feiyue is strange. Is she wrong.


    Little white dragon protects the red green vine like that. Bai Feiyue guesses that it''s for Liang Wuji, so she thinks that if the red green vine falls into her hands, little white dragon may turn around and seize Liang Wuji, which is not the organization mentioned by pangolin.


    Now think about it, pangolins are dying, he may be telling the truth.


    Bai Feiyue is very upset. Has he been busy for a long time, and everything is in vain?


    She is not willing to say hello, "Mo Yin, you are so..."


    Mo Yin turned and left.


    In the middle of the White Dragon City, little white dragon meets the black cloak.


    Little white dragon was furious. Usually, they didn''t cross the river. Today, I don''t know why, the black cloak came to attack him.


    His nostrils spray thick gas, rolling white smoke soared, he roared angrily, "leave your life, compensate me white dragon city."


    There is a sneer in the corner of his mouth under the black cloak mask. Since he came to Qiyun Valley, no one has failed to obey him. Only this little white dragon, relying on the white dragon city left by his ancestors, doesn''t pay attention to him and disobeys him everywhere. He is still on Taisui''s head and joins hands with Bai Feiyue. He really doesn''t want to live.


    He slowly raised his hand, and a thick and black stick appeared in his palm. The stick was dark all over, and the dragon sea pattern was carved on both ends. The carving was exquisite. At first glance, it was made by the master.


    He raised his figure, took a step forward, waved a stick and hit xiaobailong on the head with the pressure of Mount Tai.


    The little white dragon followed the stick and flashed to the back of the black cloak. With a big mouth, the flood gushed out and flew to the back of the black cloak.


    The black cloak stick was a little bit on the spot and flew high to avoid the little white dragon''s move. He made a somersault in the air and fell on the little white dragon''s back. He waved the stick and gathered the mysterious force of his whole body and hit it heavily.


    Layers of dark light burst out from the stick, carrying the wind and rain, and smashed the little white dragon''s body with great force.


    Small white dragon rolling, white scales flying, like snow, shrouded in the white dragon city.


    The residents of Bailong city were shocked and cried out. Is their hero going to be killed.


    Little white dragon raised his head, roared angrily, forced himself to roll and throw his black cloak off his back.


    But the black cloak saw the chance, and hit little white dragon''s belly hard. Little white dragon''s blood gushed out. For a moment, on the head of white dragon city, there was a shower of scarlet blood.


    The eyes of the city are red, each Summoner rushed forward, but no one back. Shout to kill the voice to shake the sky, "vow to live and die together with the master!"


    Far away, mo''an came. She raised her hands above her head, recited a mantra in her mouth, slowly opened her hands, and the dreamland unfolded slowly.


    In the sky, the little white dragon turned over, wagging his head and tail, and instantly turned into two, three, countless, dense, like an army.


    In the city of Bailong, people cheered and cheered for a while, and felt that xiaobailong had pulled back the game.


    The black cloak just closed his eyes indifferently. I didn''t expect that little white dragon was able to put on such a situation and underestimated him.


    He turned the black stick into a circle and waved it like the wind. The dark light of the black stick burst out layer upon layer, and countless black sticks flew out of his palm like locusts and rushed to countless little white dragons.


    Several little white dragons were heavily hit by the black stick, and the whole sky was red with blood.


    With a roar of fury, countless white dragons wagged their heads and tails and gathered together to form a very big dragon, which came to meet the black cloak and sent out a few mysterious lights.


    With a smile from the black cloak, little white dragon no longer has the strength to fight with him. He is too tired to deal with empty moves. If he goes on like this, he can only win over white dragon city.


    In the courtyard where little white dragon lives, a little white dragon rushes in, with blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, bruised all over his body, and the Dragon pieces are messy and in a mess.


    He fell on the couch, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Half of the couch was dyed red and unconscious.


    This is the real little white dragon. It''s against the black cloak. It''s just a mirage made by mo''an.


    Bai Feiyue has been waiting for a long time. He quickly takes out the pill and puts it into his mouth. After a while, Xiaobai long gasps, slowly opens his eyes and finds Bai Feiyue.


    He growled and struggled to get up. He thought Bai Feiyue was coming to kill him.


    Bai Feiyue threw him another pill, "take this pill and consolidate it."


    Xiaobailong was shocked, that is to say, he had taken one, "you control me?"


    Bai Feiyue raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m just treating you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll know if what I said is true."


    Xiaobailong quickly recuperates his breath, and finds that his injury has been alleviated for the most part. Without saying thank you, he swallows baifeiyue''s elixir and sits on the couch to recuperate his breath.


    Bai Feiyue interrupted him, "tell me where Liang Wuji is. I can save your Bailong city."


    Little white dragon kept turning his eyes, thinking whether to believe Bai Feiyue.


    In his ear, the wail of the white dragon city was deafening and resounding in the sky. He looked up at the sky, full of dark light, bloody and murderous. He had no choice but to fight.


    He pointed to duobaoge, "you can arrange duobaoge diagonally in the shape of eight trigrams, choose red vines on a duobaoge, stretch the green vines on the diagonal duobaoge, and clap them in the shape of Mahua. You can open the secret room according to the order of red and green, red and green."


    Bai Feiyue does what she says.


    At the sound of boom, doberge trembled and fell to the ground. In the middle of the eight trigrams array, a dark room flashed out. It was very dark and damp.


    Bai Feiyue jumped down and turned the dark room upside down. "Little white dragon, there is no Liang Wuji. Why do you cheat me?"


    The little white dragon forced himself to jump down. Seeing that there was no one else in front of him except Bai Feiyue, he couldn''t help saying, "what am I cheating you about at this time? I think someone went into the dark room ahead of time and robbed Liang Wuji. "


    Bai Feiyue thinks so. What little white dragon says is true. He fights with his life to keep the white dragon city. He can''t give up the only chance.


    Little white dragon sighed, "I didn''t expect that someone could break Liang Wuji''s mechanism."


    In this way, the dark room was built by Liang Wuji. Bai Feiyue thought of the golden cottage and had a number in her heart.


    She was in the secret room, measured by her feet, and quickly worked out the size and layout of the secret room.


    She pushed duobaoge to rotate quickly. As duobaoge rotates into a circle, the wall of the secret room also rotates, exposing countless small holes.


    Little white dragon looks up and sighs. He follows him step by step and supervises Liang Wuji to create the secret room. Unexpectedly, Liang Wuji has arranged another pattern under his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue, he would never have thought that Liang Wuji had stabbed him in the back.


    In these holes, there was a dark light, a dark road leading to the outside.


    Liang Wuji escaped through here.


    But no one knows where he is going.


    Bai Feiyue thinks about it. She sends Yunliu to inquire about Liang Wuji.


    If Liang Wuji goes out, he will meet Yunliu. Yunliu will tell Liang Wuji that he is her person.


    Work meticulously with rhyme flow, will not leave clue to oneself.


    However, there is nothing in the secret room except doberger. Is there any clue?


    She looked around. Little white dragon listened to her explanation and guessed, "after Liang Wuji went out, he must leave clues on the mechanism of the secret room, asking you not to come in?" With that, he moved down the treasure from duobaoge and looked at it one by one, hoping to find clues.


    Bai Feiyue purses her lips tightly. The organization has always sent people to follow them. Yunliu doesn''t dare to stay here. It should be tracked. Therefore, Liang Wuji should not leave too obvious marks, otherwise, it will also be found by the organization. She must pay attention to it. She can''t let the organization find out.


    Liang Wuji left a clue, which should only be thought of by her. Her eyes fell on

 Chapter 383

    Her eyes fell on the holes, big and small.


    It seems that these holes are used for lighting, the faint light comes out, showing strange.


    A small hole attracted Bai Feiyue''s attention. There was a fallen leaf in the hole, yellow and dry, curled into a ball.


    Liang Wuji is a master of the mechanism. Every part of his mechanism fits perfectly and pays great attention to details. It is impossible for a fallen leaf to fall into a hole.


    She picked up the fallen leaf, which was so light that she could not feel the weight. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be made of gold, thin as silkworm wings, clear vein, lifelike and vivid.


    She flipped the golden leaves, looked for a long time, only to find that this is a leaf roaring, can''t help laughing.


    However, the light Ye Xiao, how to contact Liang Wuji them!


    She suddenly asked, "xiaobailong, why do you care about Liang Wuji?"


    Little white dragon hesitated, "this white dragon city is designed by Liang Wuji. I''m afraid he will be captured by the organization and attack my white dragon city, so I want to control him."


    Bai Feiyue is thoughtful. She says that the secret room is so familiar that it is consistent with the pattern of Bailong city.


    Her eyes fell on duobaoge, on the southwest corner of duobaoge, the red and green vine leaves were bright and dazzling. She gently blew the leaves, long and short, and kept repeating.


    Although this ye Xiao is only half the size of a leaf, its voice is very loud. It rushes into the night sky and reverberates.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the little white dragon, "can you insist? Let''s go to the southwest corner."


    Little white dragon doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue wants to do, but he just believes in Bai Feiyue. He adjusts his breath and says, "let''s go." For the sake of his white dragon city, he is willing to accompany his life.


    In the southwest corner, a small building stands out.


    This small building rises straight into the clouds, carved beams and painted buildings, just like a miniature version of duobaoge. This building in front of a deep river, beating the muddy waves, surging past.


    But after waiting for a long time, Liang Wuji did not appear.


    Little white dragon hesitates. Is Bai Feiyue wrong?


    As time goes by, the blood color of the sky is getting thicker and thicker, the Yin Qi is getting heavier and heavier, and the murderous Qi is spreading. It seems that they can''t wait any longer.


    Bai Feiyue asked little Bai Long, "how many roads lead here?"


    "Three."


    "I think Liang Wuji is trapped by the people of the organization. We go separately to meet them." Bai Feiyue said, "unicorn left, I go to the middle, you go to the right."


    Bai Feiyue left the most likely way to meet Liang Wuji to herself.


    Just a moment after they left, two heads came out of the muddy river, which was Liang Wuji and Yunliu.


    Yunliu holds up Liang Wuji and goes ashore. After a long time, they get rid of the eagle''s pursuit and finally reach the southeast corner of the city. However, it''s empty and there is no one here.


    Rhyme flow urgent, "master Liang, have you got the wrong place?"


    Liang Wuji nodded, "here it is. Don''t panic. I have a way to contact them."


    At this time, a sneer of the Yin Jie, they head appeared a shadow, big wings circled, impressively is the eagle.


    He said that he could not find Liang Wuji and they had been hidden in the bottom of the river.


    He''s even more curious. How do they breathe?


    In fact, Liang Wuji carried some thin silver needles with him. The center of these silver needles was empty and they were used to blow pills. They were just used to breathe air, which enabled them to hide at the bottom of the river for a long time without being found.


    The eagle had already heard what they said. He could not ask Bai Feiyue to support them.


    His goal is clear, that is, Liang Wuji.


    Master Liang flipped his pockets in a hurry. The curtain fell in the eyes of the eagle. Can he know that Liang Wuji is a master of concealed weapons? He can''t ask Master Liang to do anything.


    He waved his wings and stirred up the endless hurricane, which made master Liang''s pocket fly away.


    Master Liang was shocked and ran out after the rolling pockets. The eagle followed closely. Did the sharp claws wipe master Liang''s scalp and make master Liang''s hair float with the wind.


    Yunliu comes forward to stop the eagle.


    Liang Wuji took the opportunity to pick up the bag made of grey cloth and took out something.


    Eagle see in the eye, in the heart secretly anxious, can''t let Liang Wuji have a chance, he must stop Liang Wuji.


    The eagle makes a move and pours on Yunliu.


    Yunliu flew up, a dark light burst out, and the lightsabers flew out intensively, stabbing at the eagle.


    However, the eagle whirled away the rhyme flow, hit Liang Wuji with his big wings and knocked him to the ground.


    Yunliu returns to rescue immediately.


    However, in an instant, the eagle''s wings sent out a few mysterious lights, which made Liang Wuji roll all the way. He tried hard to hold on, threw something out from a distance, and hit the corner of the building, spitting blood and fainted.


    Yunliu aims at the eagle''s tail, and sends out the dark light. The dark light is flashing. The sky and the earth are colorless. The turbid river reflects countless lightsabers, which seem to become colorful. The eagle turns back and faces Yunliu.


    All of a sudden, the sky is red, big wings with wind and rain, God like figure flash, sweeping the boundless light, red half of the sky, burst in the eagle''s head.


    The eagle was unprepared. He was beaten and his feathers were messy. The feathers on his head stood up, croaked and screamed, drew an arc and fell down the river.


    Rhyme flow closely follow, a few Xuanguang like lightning, reflected on the river sparkling, Xuanguang swept half of the river, impacting the eagle, the eagle rushed far away, dare not look back.


    How did Bai Feiyue turn back?


    Originally, Liang as like as two peas before a coma, he threw a leaf whistle. This leaf whistle is exactly the same as white and not moon, and it has resonance with the white moon''s leaves.


    As long as this piece of Ye Xiao is lost on the ground, resonance will occur, and the resonance will be transmitted to Bai Feiyue''s Ye Xiao. Bai Feiyue will know that Liang Wuji is looking for her.


    Along the direction of resonance, Bai Feiyue found here.


    At that end, little white dragon searched all the way and returned to the center of the city.


    The central part of the city is in a mess. There are ruins, broken tiles, human corpses, and the limbs of summoning animals everywhere. The blood flows into a river, and the spirit is gloomy.


    However, there is no living, only the cold wind blowing.


    Little white dragon felt something flashed behind him. He quickly moved his figure and found that the black cloak stood behind him, the black stick in his hand was shining, emitting boundless cold, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. His eyes were extremely gloomy, and he glared at him fiercely.


    Little white dragon''s mind turns and feels that he has been fooled by Bai Feiyue.


    This road, is the most easy to encounter the black cloak, Bai Feiyue will be the most powerful enemy to him, it seems that Bai Feiyue is not kind, he believes that the wrong Bai Feiyue.


    Xiaobailong''s whole body muscles are tense. He is seriously injured when he mentions the spirit of twelve points. Facing such a strong enemy, he must be doomed.


    The black cloak came step by step, with smoke under its feet and boundless vigorous Qi all over its body.


    He roared, the earth trembled, the boundless vigorous Qi burst out, and the big black stick was like a dragon going out to sea, rushing to the little white dragon.


    Xiaobailong was restrained and couldn''t move for a moment. He could only watch the stick smash at his head.


    In this instant, a sea of fire rose in the sky, and a call was made, "armor."


    A pair of big and incomparable wings slowly spread out in the sea of fire, set off by countless flames, tall and incomparable, full of heat. Bai Feiyue stepped on the fire and came with an incomparable sword in his hand.


    Black cape slightly raised the corner of his mouth, he had already seen through, Mo Yin in the side of the cloth under the illusion, this is afraid of the phantom.


    He just gently side, around the white non month, and the hand of the stick changed direction, hit the white non month.


    Sure enough, the stick was empty and didn''t hit anything.


    With a smile, he made a small move.


    However, the little white dragon had come back to his senses and turned to flee.


    Where would the black cloak let him go? He flew up high. The black stick in his hand burst out the boundless dark light and dark air. There was a dark curtain between the heaven and the earth. It was so dense that little white dragon had no place to escape.


    Suddenly a Jiao drink, "armor."


    The just scene was staged again. The black cloak closed his eyes indifferently. Mo Yan was afraid that he was in a hurry. There was no move again.


    With one hand waving the stick, he whirled like the wind, covering the little white dragon in all directions, while with the other hand raised high, a dark light, like a black eagle, spurted out and rushed to the phantom.


    He just felt that the phantom was so annoying that he thought that he could make the phantom go crazy with a little touch.


    So he only used 10% Xuanli to deal with Bai Feiyue, and put 90% Xuanli on Xiaobai long.


    The little white dragon was already covered with scales, dancing and moving, and had no fight.


    And the phantom moved easily to avoid the dark light. At the moment when the black cloak was absorbed in dealing with the little white dragon, he moved to the back of the black cloak and called, "lightsaber."


    Countless lightsabers flew out and rushed straight at the back of the black cloak, which made the black cloak stagger, his voice salty, and the red silk thread floated out of the corner of his mouth.


    But the black cloak is the black cloak. He strongly supports his body, and his hands are not lax. The boundless stick still pours at xiaobailong.


    Bai Feiyue waved a huge sword and took down the stick of the black cloak, shaking the black cloak out.


    Little white dragon takes advantage of this opportunity to clean his tail. He is wearing a black cloak on his head.


    The black cloak shook his body, and the stick bit the ground to stabilize his body. The wound was already a piece of red peony.


    Under the mask, a pair of ghost eyes are red. He was calculated by Bai Feiyue. It''s unbearable. He wants to get back double.


    He''s moving, ready to fight again.


    At this time, the eagle flew over like a strong wind, "no, there''s something wrong with our base camp."


    The black cloak is strange. Bai Feiyue and Xiao Bailong are here. How could something happen to his base camp?

 Chapter 384

    Bai Feiyue didn''t go to the nest where he carried the black cloak, which made xiaobailong angry. He would rather lose his life than destroy xiaobailong city in his hands.


    He struggled to get up and hissed at Bai Feiyue. The white smoke gushed out, "what''s the meaning of living alone when the white dragon city is gone?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, pointing to the distance, "you listen, their base camp is not peaceful."


    Little white dragon held his breath, far away, in the valley where the organization compound was located, the roar of the sky resounded through the sky, and the rolling smoke rose to cover up the sky of the half valley.


    With a sneer, he fell on the ground, but raised his head and looked at the black cloak with a mocking look on his face.


    The black cloak had already heard the voice from the valley and was shocked. Did they have any other helpers?


    He thinks carefully that Bai Feiyue and Xiao Bailong will join hands to raid his base camp, and there will be no backhand preparation.


    But looking at the whole Qiyun Valley, who else is against him like xiaobailong?


    He couldn''t think of it for a long time, but Bai Feiyue was ready to fight with him.


    He didn''t know how far Bai Feiyue''s memory of his previous life had been restored. He didn''t want to fight with Bai Feiyue.


    And the summoners under him, all gaping in the direction of the courtyard, whether they can''t go back, a moment later, without command, all the summoners retreat.


    The black cloak sneered, "let me down. If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. Why can''t we occupy the white dragon city?"


    The little white dragon is anxious. A Gu Lu climbs up and wants to fight with the black cloak.


    Bai Feiyue had expected that the black cloak would do this for a long time! Let''s go to your compound. You''ve occupied Bailong city. You can exchange it twice. No one will lose. "


    The little white dragon laughed. The courtyard was much better than the White Dragon City, but they didn''t eat any loss.


    Black cape suddenly found that the white dragon city did not know when, empty.


    Bai Feiyue patted xiaobailong on the back and said, "let''s go to our new home."


    It turns out that the black cloak is washing the White Dragon City, but Bai Feiyue has already secretly directed the white dragon city and withdrawn a light.


    The black cloak was more than annoyed. He said that little white dragon and Bai Feiyue were planning to attack his base camp for no reason!


    He just closed his eyes faintly, "with you here, those people occupy my base, what''s the use?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the little white dragon and Bai Feiyue in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would use this method at this time. He didn''t find the moving array mage beside Bai Feiyue.


    He was furious and pondered for a moment. Bai Feiyue had not established himself when they occupied his base camp. He could still take back his base camp when he fought back now.


    With a big wave of his hand, he said, "withdraw!"


    The troops rushed back to the base camp.


    At the gate of the base camp, a lot of stones piled up into hills, blocking the narrow road.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, the big black stick appeared in the palm of his hand and hit hard. The huge stones made a deafening sound, broke into powder, and flew into the air, covering half the sky.


    When he hurried back to the courtyard, he found that the courtyard was in a mess, full of treasures, everywhere rolling pills, but there was no one in Bailong city.


    These are all due to the unicorn. He made a lot of money and stole a lot of treasures and pills.


    Bai Feiyue, they didn''t capture the base camp, so where did they go?


    It turns out that the Bailong city was built by master Liang. The streets are full of mechanisms. Bai Feiyue and his family just hid in the mechanisms, but did not come to the courtyard.


    And the men and horses of Bailong city just evacuated Bailong city. As soon as the men and horses in black cloak withdrew, they came back.


    Little white dragon happily tidies up the white dragon city and worships them as guests of honor.


    Bai Feiyue borrows xiaobailong''s Dan pharmacy to equip master Liang with Dan medicine.


    Master Liang took pills and sat on the couch to recuperate his breath.


    Find yourself in a smooth and soothing vein, no longer beating restlessly.


    There must be hematemesis three times a day, the number of times also gradually reduced, the amount of hematemesis also reduced.


    He was so happy that he wondered if he would inform his sweetheart that he was qualified to compete with his rival.


    But these days, he didn''t see Bai Feiyue. He came to Bai Feiyue''s residence and planned to thank Bai Feiyue well. At the same time, he asked Bai Feiyue to write a letter to his lover. Women still know how to talk to women. Based on his years of experience in not talking to women, he wrote this letter, and his head became big before he mentioned it.


    As soon as he entered the room, he found that the smell of pills spread all over the room. He wondered, "is Bai Feiyue hurt?"


    Mo Yin came from behind him and said, "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the red and green vines at the beginning. My master tasted the red and green vines for you. She''s poisoned. She''s detoxifying now."


    Master Liang was stunned for a moment. Is his current physical condition just a fake and can''t last long.


    Bai Feiyue, sitting cross legged on the couch, heard what they said and guessed what master liang thought. "Don''t worry, I got the pills from the black cloak, which is not the same as the red and green vines I took."


    It turned out that Bai Feiyue found that there was something wrong with the red and green vine, and changed the elixir given to master Liang to the elixir obtained from the black cloak.


    In fact, when Bai Feiyue found out that the eagle had left her in front of the red and green vine for no reason, she was on guard. Moreover, little white dragon didn''t regard the red and green vine as the most precious treasure, and told her to be more careful. When the unicorn attacked the black cloak, she ordered the unicorn to look for new pills.


    Master Liang''s eyes are red. He is just a friend. Bai Feiyue keeps his promise to cure him. You know, the unicorn is no longer in his hands.


    If a promise is made, great things will come. From then on, master Liang determined that Bai Feiyue would become a great weapon in the future.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "you look worried. Do you have something to ask me?"


    Master Liang said what he wanted, and Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "what kind of girl can make master Liang never forget?"


    When master Liang mentioned the girl, he looked forward to her and her face was shining. "That girl is a young lady from the hometown of the proud city head. She is beautiful and refined, and different from ordinary people."


    What''s more, the young lady never discriminated against the strange looking master Liang, so master Liang never forgot, "she''s so kind that she laughs at me."


    Bai Feiyue nodded. Such a girl''s character must be good. No wonder master Liang never forgets it!


    Bai Feiyue wrote a love letter to the girl, expressing master Liang''s yearning for her. After reading it, master Liang blushed, "that''s good. The people of the city are conservative. Will it bring trouble to Miss Liang?"


    But Bai Feiyue put the envelope up. "With respect, if you don''t pursue the hot pursuit, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Master liang thought about it, so he sent the letter out.


    Little Bailong feels that he has cooperated with the organization and calculated that Bai Feiyue is poisoned. He is very upset. He raids all the pills in Bailong city and gives them to Bai Feiyue.


    Unicorn see these pills, two eyes shine, "this Qiyun Valley and my Qingshuihe have a fight, unexpectedly there are so many pills, this made a fortune, do you have beauty pills? Get some for our big red fish. "


    Xiaobailong naturally responded to every request and gave Unicorn a lot of beauty pills.


    Bai Feiyue took these pills one by one. These pills are excellent works. But big frog''s pills are too insidious, so the wounds on his face are not all good, but they are also alleviated a lot.


    Unicorn is very happy. He takes this effective pill to please big red fish. Big red fish must be happy.


    However, there is no solution to the toxicity of honglvteng in the world. This fake toxicity is not half of what it is. Bai Feiyue can''t suppress the toxicity for a while and can''t leave Bailong city.


    Xiaobailong sent a new pill to Bai Feiyue. "I think Miss Bai is taking the pill to resist cold. Is Miss Bai afraid of cold?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded and said yes. That day, she followed the xueshui River to look for the red and green vines. She had a fight with the big shell in the water, and then there was another fight. She didn''t get a rest. Her fear of cold became more serious. She was wrapped in thick leather clothes, and there was a heater in the room. She still felt cold, so she took pills every day to dispel the cold.


    Xiaobailong immediately took out a dark green pill from his pocket. The pill was half the size of a bowl, emitting curling clouds. It was carved with pine branches, and it looked very strange.


    "This fake red and green vine is called danluhua. It is similar to the red and green vine in growth and property. It grows by the snowy river and naturally overcomes the cold. I have a pill here that can guide the nature of red and green vine and help the young lady cure the cold."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. The cold has disturbed her for many years. If she can cure it, it will also help her.


    She also had a fake red and green vine in her hand. She took it again, prepared the pill and took it.


    Within a few days, her face was ruddy and her whole body was hot. She could move up and down instead of wearing thick leather clothes.


    Unicorn see her face ruddy, beautiful a lot, but also a few pills, said that as long as there is beauty effect, he will give big red fish get some.


    Bai Feiyue thought about how to get rid of the toxicity of danlvhua. If this herb can be guided to attack the cold, her Summoner is fire. Can you guide this herb to improve her Xuanli and make her Summoner a level.


    She took the unicorn to search all over the mountains and fields in the Qiyun valley. He must untie the poison of the red and green flowers.


    The unicorn suddenly remembered, "I''ve seen a kind of herbal medicine near the courtyard. It grows almost as well with the red and green vines. Maybe the owner can use it."


    Near the courtyard, Bai Feiyue is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s too dangerous. Do you want to go?


    But the unicorn secretly went to master Liang, "your elixir was stolen from the black cloak. It may be another elixir..."


    Master Liang was in a hurry

 Chapter 385

    Master Liang asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Does Bai Feiyue cheat me? "


    The unicorn gave him a white look, grunted twice, turned around and left. Master Liang shook his wrist and tied the unicorn''s Unicorn with an iron chain. "Explain it to me."


    He just wrote a letter to his sweetheart when he received such a news that it doesn''t matter if he died, but he can''t leave a bad name for cheating her in front of the only sweetheart who is good to him.


    You know, in addition to this woman and mother, no one in the world smiles at him often.


    The unicorn was just trying to make a mystery. As soon as he retreated, he sat down on master Liang. He was so scared that master Liang was covered with sweat. If he sat down firmly, his heavy body could crush him into powder.


    Unicorn slowly turned back, "dwarf, if my master deceives you, she won''t taste the medicine herself. She is poisoned, which only shows that she doesn''t know about the red green vine. She doesn''t have any malice. Can''t you see her kindness to you?"


    Master Liang quickly got out from under his ass, "I know, I''m just in a daze. Why don''t we go to find that vine. Isn''t your lady using it? I''m at ease."


    "That''s what people say." This is the purpose of Unicorn. He finally tricked master Liang to go to the red green vine with him.


    Unicorn knows that he has made countless troubles on his way. Thanks to a large number of Bai Feiyue, he doesn''t care about him. He wants to find some red and green vines and keep some for Bai Feiyue. He has a kind of rare herbal medicine. Bai Feiyue''s disease has also been cured. He takes advantage of master Liang and kills three birds with one stone.


    The unicorn carries master Liang up the mountain.


    Bai Feiyue is still hesitating whether to look for the red and green vine, but he hears Yunliu report, "unicorn and master Liang have run away mysteriously."


    Bai Feiyue is so scared that he knows that unicorn, the troublemaker, has gone to find honglvteng, but what is he doing when he drags master liang?


    He said, "let''s catch up."


    There is another purpose for the unicorn to take master Liang. Isn''t there an organization in the valley? Last time, master Liang started the mechanism. He called black cloak and thought his base camp had been attacked. This time, he took master Liang to avoid the mechanism.


    They stopped at the bottom of the valley, the snow covered with cold light, the river flowing light, murmuring to listen to the cold. The evening wind swept the woods, making a rustling sound. It was light and quiet in all directions. Occasionally, it passed through a sika deer, breaking the silence.


    The unicorn listens. It''s too quiet. It''s abnormal. You know, the organization has just fought with Bailong city. How can it not arrange any troops in this valley.


    He hummed to master Liang, "last time we saw an eagle, this time why is the eagle gone?"


    Master Liang clenched his fist nervously. Last time, they destroyed the organization''s mechanism. According to the principle, the organization was either repairing the mechanism or sending more people. Why didn''t a Summoner be found? Did they know they were coming?


    "Or shall we go back?" Unicorns are reckless, but not stupid.


    Master Liang waved his fist, "no, I know a path can avoid here. If we go from there, they won''t find us."


    He just sent out the letter. He had the hope of life and ignited the spark of love. He could not extinguish the most important thing in his life.


    The unicorn looked at master Liang''s hopeful face, suddenly rushed over, picked up master Liang and ran into the valley.


    Master Liang mistakenly thought that the unicorn had backed out. As soon as he turned his wrist, he only heard the sound of clattering, and the unicorn''s black hooves were tied with chains.


    The chain was as light as a finger. It looked heavy.


    The unicorn cried bitterly, "didn''t you get rid of the chain you put on me last time? How did it come out again? "


    The chain was clearly turned out from his four hooves. It turned out that master Liang did not remove the chain from the unicorn last time, but cleverly hid them around the unicorn''s four hooves.


    Master Liang''s wrist trembled, and the chain separated countless thin needles, which deeply penetrated the unicorn''s skin. "Go, or I''ll split you up."


    Unicorn fire, he had planned to take master Liang to go to the red green vine, master Liang forced him, his hot temper up, even turn with roll, even kick with kick, to throw master Liang off his back.


    But master Liang held the iron chain tightly in his hand, and his body was tightly attached to the unicorn''s back. He sat firmly and could not let the unicorn throw him away.


    The unicorn is furious and rubs a big tree with its back, trying to throw master Liang down.


    Unicorn''s body is huge, moving, earth shaking, four hooves rolling, dust kicking, sound like thunder, shaking in the silent valley.


    Master Liang screamed, "if you don''t stop, we will be found."


    The unicorn didn''t listen to him. "You''re the only one who can be caught. I won''t be caught by them."


    Master Liang quickly appeased the unicorn, "if we find the red green vine, I''ll make a knife for your unicorn to promote your unicorn to a higher level."


    Unicorn always eat soft not hard, heard the promise of master Liang, stop body shape, ready to move forward.


    And this toss, the organization has already found them.


    Originally, the black cloak knew that the red and green vine was fake, and felt that Bai Feiyue would go up the mountain again to look for the red and green vine, so the gate was open, waiting for Bai Feiyue to go up the mountain.


    And now the unicorn is there, right in their way.


    However, after hovering over their heads for a long time, the eagle found that only unicorn and master Liang knew that they were sneaking out. If they were told to get the red and green vines secretly, and Bai Feiyue could not find the red and green vines, their layout would not go on.


    Unicorn also found the eagle, thinking, can''t call this thing back to report their whereabouts, or cause big trouble.


    Carrying master Liang, he turned around and ran out of the valley.


    The eagles spread their huge wings, hovered over their heads and followed them closely.


    Unicorn carrying master Liang came to the front of the golden hut and told master Liang, "you can make a unicorn knife for me now."


    Master Liang was speechless, but he had no choice but to tell the unicorn, "I need these things..."


    The unicorn was going to do some action to confuse the eagle. Hearing master Liang''s command, he grunted a few times and turned to prepare.


    Eagle found that they separated, thought, master Liang is a disabled, nothing to do, he still keep up with the unicorn!


    The unicorn hummed loudly, attracted the eagle''s attention, and ran to the bottom of Qiyun valley.


    Qiyun Valley is unfathomable. At the bottom of the valley, it has already become black clouds, cold wind and long snow.


    The unicorn goes straight to the Bush summoner, who lives at the bottom of the valley.


    The summoner was small and dry, and its little leaves were dry and sparse, and each branch had sharp thorns.


    The unicorn turned its one eye, raised its horn and pointed to the sky. "See, the eagle asked me to take the scaly tree, which is three meters long."


    When the Bush Summoner heard of the scale tree, he felt so sad that all the leaves clattered. The scale tree only grows at the bottom of the Qiyun valley. It only grows one inch in a hundred years. How many years will it grow if it is three meters long!


    The scaly tree is deeply buried in the ground. Its whole body is dry. It has only a few scattered leaves and grows into thin spines. Its whole body is covered with oil and wax. It is an excellent charcoal fire for refining weapons.


    This is a treasure of Qiyun valley. There are only a few people who can get it.


    Master Liang asked for the scaly tree by name. Originally, he wanted to give the unicorn trouble earlier. He told him to make trouble for him just now.


    The Bush Summoner did not dare to offend the organization, so he had to dig out a scaly tree from the ground, three meters long, and gave it to the unicorn.


    The unicorn came out with the scale tree on its back, and the eagle on it glared. How did the unicorn get the scale tree that their organization could possess? Did the power of little white dragon go deep into their organization.


    He made a turn in mid air and jumped on the unicorn.


    Unicorn had been prepared for a long time, one side, escaped the eagle, galloped along the bottom of the Qiyun Valley, running without direction.


    The eagle followed and lost it. A moment later, he found that the three meter long scaly tree suddenly appeared in front of him. He was very happy. The baby can''t be given to the unicorn. He followed closely.


    After that, the eagle was sweating and panting. He found that the unicorn was running along the mountains and did not return to master Liang.


    What''s he doing? What''s the trick? Eagle pondered for a long time, but did not respond.


    Just think about it. When he arrived at master Liang, he was waiting for the unicorn. He turned around and came to the master''s golden hut at that time.


    When he got to master Liang, he found that the door of master Liang''s house was locked. He sighed. He didn''t expect that the unicorn looked very rude. He had this idea.


    It turned out that the unicorn lost the eagle, turned back, found the Bush summoner, and threatened him, "you see the eagle chasing me, if you don''t help me, I will tell the eagle that you gave us this baby."


    As like as two peas, the Bush summoned animals, but they had to take out many shrubs that were exactly alike to the scales, and they were on their backs, blocking the whole body and posing as unicorns, attracting the attention of the eagles.


    Just now the unicorn ran around with its baby on its back. When the eagle saw the Bush summoner, it was the unicorn by default. Thanks to the Bush Summoner''s familiarity with the trend of Qiyun Valley, otherwise it would have been overtaken by the eagle.


    During this time, the unicorn found master Liang, and the two went to find the red green vine.


    The black cloak got the information from the eagle and immediately told the clouded leopard, "you are so..."


    What about it

 Chapter 386

    The unicorn ran all the way to where he remembered the red and green vines.


    But once in the valley, the unicorn lost its way.


    Liang Wuji knocked the unicorn''s horn anxiously, "why can''t I find it?"


    Unicorn also feels strange. He clearly remembers that the red and green vine is in this position. Why can''t he find it?


    He hummed for a long time and said dejectedly, "did the organization find the red green vine and poach it ahead of time?"


    Liang Wuji shook his head. "You see, there are only our footprints around here. The organization should not have come here. If you think about it, where is the red and green vine?"


    When the unicorn heard it, he raised his interest again and hummed a little song to Liang Wuji on his back.


    He suddenly excited to hold up a single horn, in front of a high vine, red and green leaves intertwined, is not it red and green vines?


    He rushed over excitedly and heard a thump. He was bounced back.


    It turns out that there is a layer of boundary outside the red and green vines. I don''t know who made it.


    The unicorn didn''t care. His black hooves planed the ground, ready to rush in.


    Liang Wuji called the unicorn, "don''t be reckless. I think there are traps in the border."


    Unicorn knew that Liang Wuji was good at traps, so he used his unicorn to break through the corner of the border and asked Liang Wuji to put it in and ask him to investigate carefully.


    Liang Wuji took eight steps forward, eight steps left and eight steps back. He was mysterious and looked at the unicorn confused.


    Half a day later, Liang Wuji got out of the border and said, "let''s go. This is not a red and green vine."


    Unicorn cloud mountain fog cover, "why?"


    Liang Wuji pointed to his footprints. "I have calculated that the boundary is about eight feet big, and the root of the red and green vine is at least twelve feet big. The boundary does not cover the red and green vine at all. If someone digs a pit from the outside, they can drag the red and green vine away from the boundary. The boundary is just a void, so the boundary is for us to see."


    The unicorn''s eyes widened. "What do they want to do?"


    "There is a mechanism in the border. As long as we enter the border and touch the red and green vine, the red and green vine will turn into a mechanism and tie us up." Liang Wuji clapped his hands and jumped on the unicorn''s back.


    "Needless to say, this organ must be the ghost of the organization." The unicorn picked up Liang Wuji and went on to look for him.


    Not long after they left, Bai Feiyue came here with a group of people.


    Mo Yin saw the red green vine, excited, "master, we quickly collected it."


    Bai Feiyue is not in a hurry, but turns around the red and green vines.


    Yunliu has already reminded Xuanli that he is ready to break the border.


    Bai Feiyue waved his hand, "don''t attack the border. There''s a problem with the red and green vine."


    Hearing Bai Feiyue say this, mo''an looked up and down at the red green vine, "this is the red green vine. What''s the problem?"


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the footprints outside the border, "unicorns, they have been here."


    Yunliu understood, "unicorn, they didn''t pick it. They must have found something wrong."


    A few people look at each other, "there are organs." Needless to say, it was Liang Wuji who discovered the mechanism. They went to find a way to break it.


    Bai Feiyue carefully looked at the footprints on the ground and understood the trick.


    "Maybe we can dig it out from the outside." Bai Feiyue said to herself.


    Mo''an and Yunliu could not wait to hear it. When he raised his hand, a dark light burst out, turning the soil outside the border layer by layer, revealing the tangled roots of the red and green vines.


    Mo''an and Yunliu pick up one by one and drag the red and green vines.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes were attracted by the red and green vines. She suddenly exclaimed, "let go."


    But it was too late, the boundary suddenly broke, and the red and green vines seemed to be attached, stretching out countless vines, trying to bind them firmly.


    Bai Feiyue made a leap and flew into the air, but the two summoners were tightly bound by the red and green vines.


    The Ivy sticks out a small cage, opens it with a click, and locks the two summoners in.


    The red and green vines are full of these small cages, which are full of all kinds of summoners and people.


    These summoners and humans are soaked in SAP, some are confused, some are struggling, some are half rotten.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly remembers that this is a special kind of Summoner that catches summoners and people as food. It is called herbivorous summoner. It is good at camouflage and is extremely rare.


    Before, she just heard about it, but she didn''t expect to see it.


    This is someone deliberately put it here, deliberately for it, or they accidentally encountered, why did not catch unicorn and Liang Wuji.


    Bai Feiyue''s dark light cleaves to the summoner, who suddenly shrinks up. The vine, which is the size of the next room, becomes the size of a handful of firewood.


    Bai Feiyue was so shocked that so many summoners and people disappeared in an instant. What kind of Kung Fu was this? Was it swallowed by him?


    Bai Feiyue is in a hurry and turns into dark light, forcing the summoner to jump and run away.


    Bai Feiyue, who is willing to let him go, is pressing step by step behind him. "Release mo''an and rhyme."


    The summoner said nothing, but ran away.


    Bai Feiyue thought to himself, he can''t speak, is he just a low-level Summoner?


    This kind of Summoner lives by swallowing other summoners and human beings. I''m afraid it will be promoted very quickly. Why does it grow so big that it can''t speak? I''m afraid it''s a problem.


    And the unicorn came to the back of the mountain with Liang Wuji on his back.


    Here, tall pine lonely independence, dense, straight into the sky, from time to time there are small squirrels over. The cool snow River murmurs, and the air becomes cool. The snow covered the banks of xueshui River, the ice and snow, like the world in the sky.


    In this white, a tree red leaves surprised their eyes.


    The red leaves of this tree are as bright as the scorching sun, blooming in a piece of snow. From a distance, it looks like a bunch of plum blossoms in full bloom.


    The unicorn had no feeling for the beautiful scenery. He just ran with his head down, but he heard Liang Wuji cry, "that leaf looks like a red green vine!"


    "What is a red vine without green leaves?" The unicorn stopped and sighed, if only there were green leaves.


    Liang Wuji was a little unwilling. As soon as he turned his wrist, an iron chain flew out, carrying a piece of red leaf back.


    It''s good to leave a leaf as a souvenir if you look so similar.


    The red leaf, leisurely fell on the unicorn''s one eye, the unicorn screamed, "ah..." only feel a black in front of me, only feel two eyes are sour and painful.


    Liang Wuji wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t see anything. I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned. I''m afraid it''s a real vine."


    The unicorn sat on the ground, rubbed his eyes, and found that his hands were in great pain.


    Liang Wuji eagerly stopped him, "don''t touch all the places that the red leaves touch."


    The unicorn''s one eye was red and swollen, and became a red flower. Tears flowed continuously. His hands were red and swollen like steamed bread, and his blood vessels were bulging out.


    The unicorn took a breath. Bai Feiyue had long said that the toxicity of the red and green vine is unparalleled in the world. Today, it is a real experience.


    Liang Wuji regretted that he was more reckless than the unicorn. Since he caused such a disaster to the unicorn.


    Unicorn comforted Liang Wuji, "I''ve seen Bai Feiyue detoxify the poison of the red and green vine. Just in case, I''ve stolen some of Bai Feiyue''s antidote. You smear it on me."


    Liang Wuji found the elixir in the unicorn''s pocket and quickly applied it to the unicorn.


    Although the unicorn''s eyes are still very red, but can see a vague outline.


    He hummed, "this is Bai Feiyue. Why is it my turn to use her antidote? Her antidote doesn''t work." He usually saw Bai Feiyue''s antidote bailing, which failed this time, which made him resentful. He thought that Bai Feiyue had found out his behavior and changed the pills. "I''ll go back to her to settle the accounts."


    Liang Wuji was a little embarrassed. "Don''t blame her. The poison of the fake red and green vine on her body was only solved after xiaobailong reminded her. When she met the real red and green vine, she was afraid that her pills were really ineffective."


    The unicorn is still indignant. He still thinks it''s impossible for such a magical Dan pharmacist as Bai Feiyue to have a poison that can''t be solved. He has been calculated by God.


    Liang Wuji no longer pays attention to him. Now he is thinking about how to get the red and green vines?


    First of all, the red and green vines are extremely poisonous. If they touch them, they will be poisoned. Secondly, there is a section of snow covered ground between them. The snow may be on the frozen river. It is also a question whether they will fall in when they step on it. Moreover, it is hard to say whether the snow is covered with any mechanism.


    Now, the unicorn is blinded by him, and the problem is even worse.


    Unicorn next to the idea, "you use your chain, throw over, the red and green vines pull over, not on the line."


    Liang Wuji said with a bitter smile, "isn''t this the way I just used? The control is not good, the leaves are flying around, and we are poisoned by the poison before the red and green vines reach us. "


    The unicorn cursed bitterly, "it''s a long way to go." Seeing the red and green vines in front of them, but they couldn''t reach them, which made them very anxious.


    Liang Wuji was walking slowly by the xueshui River, mumbling, as if he was calculating something.


    The unicorn pricks up its ears and hears his footsteps. It somersaults and follows him. The unicorn is kind and may help to find him.


    Liang Wuji suddenly felt that the ice under his feet began to creak. He grabbed the unicorn''s unicorn and cried, "go back, don''t come here."


    The unicorn also felt the ice breaking at his feet. Knowing that something was wrong, he flew up to avoid the ice breaking.


    Liang Wuji exclaimed, "the direction is reversed."


    It turned out that the unicorn couldn''t see and fell into the cold river.


    There was a big splash of water, and the unicorn fell into the cold river with Liang Wuji.

 Chapter 387

    A lot of water, sweeping them, swimming down.


    The unicorn took a breath and told Liang Wuji, "climb on my head." Then, his limbs were like pillars of gold, and he stepped firmly on the river. Fortunately, he was so heavy that he didn''t move.


    Liang Wuji poked his head and asked him to look around. Suddenly, he climbed down the unicorn''s head.


    The unicorn knows the difference and tells Liang Wuji, "you have a chain to tie my limbs. If you want any hoof to help you, you can pull any hoof."


    Liang Wuji held the unicorn''s thick legs and asked him to explore the turbid river. Half a day later, he put away his little hands, which were red with cold. "It''s over. We''re trapped."


    It turns out that there are many mechanisms under the river. On the surface, the unicorn looks like the river can''t move him. In fact, it is locked tightly by the mechanisms under the river and can''t move.


    As like as two peas, he felt his hand sting, and raised his hand. He found his hand was the same as the unicorn''s hand. It was red and swollen and blood vessels were rising.


    The unicorn screamed, "do you think my limbs are swollen? How does it hurt and itch? "


    Liang Wuji said helplessly, "the river water was soaked by the red and green vines, and it is also toxic. You and I are poisoned."


    Unicorn suddenly panic, forced to lift the limbs, to break free, but only heard the sound of the rare crash, countless thick as the arm of the chain rolling in the river, he was dragging, issued a huge sound, gathered to him.


    The unicorn was so angry that no one in the world dared to bind him. He used brute force to drag the iron chain and walked to the river.


    Liang Wuji looks at the iron chain in the river. The iron chain makes a sound and stirs up the boundless water. He is stunned and can''t trap the unicorn.


    He found that unicorns were born with brute force, rough skin and thick flesh. Their eyes turned and they had ideas.


    He patted the unicorn. "You just follow my direction."


    The unicorn knows that other people are big. He follows his command and moves little by little.


    With the unicorn''s movement, the iron chains under the river were rolled up, pulling the mechanism, making a splash in the water, stirring the river, turning white water, black and white, like a dragon rolling endlessly.


    The unicorn''s limbs were tightly clamped by iron clips. There were hundreds of them. He was sweating with pain. He pulled his big mouth and hummed in a low voice. He forced himself to do what Liang Wuji told him to do.


    Under the command of Liang Wuji, these organs were moved up, attached to the chain, crisscrossed with each other, tightly packed, and could not move, forming a cable bridge.


    In the center of this tightrope bridge, this is the red and green vine.


    Liang Wuji came to the red and green vine along the cable bridge and told the unicorn, "raise your left hoof."


    Unicorn according to the words, the mechanism rattling, rotating like flying, along the root of the red and green vine deep stab.


    Liang Wuji can''t help but smile. "If you work harder, the red and green vines will be pulled out."


    At this time, the unicorn''s skin has been cut open. The poison carried by the piercing River makes his hooves red and swollen. His limbs are like a red pillar. Let alone lifting them up, they can''t stand steadily.


    He gasped for breath, endured the piercing pain, and raised his hoof difficultly according to Liang Wuji''s command.


    Hearing the sound of the Shuai La, the organ rotated, like digging the shovel and turning the red and green cane.


    Liang Wuji couldn''t help cheering. Hearing the cheering, the unicorn felt that it was finished and couldn''t bear any more. His black hooves came down.


    This time, the red and green vines fell down, and the gorgeous red leaves fluttered down. Liang Wuji was so scared that he jumped into the glacier and yelled at the unicorn, "come and help me."


    According to the vague outline, unicorn drags the mechanism hard and comes to Liang Wuji''s side. When he puts his nose up, he feels a tingling pain. It turns out that it''s just a red green vine. Liang Wuji has been washed away by the river.


    The unicorn groaned and shouted, "pull the iron chain and command me to save you."


    However, the broad river is rough, and Liang Wuji is a small man. He can''t control the iron chain any more. He has to hold on to the iron chain and not let the river wash away.


    Unicorn urgent, he must hurry, otherwise the eagle came, not only can not get the red and green vines, but also take the lives of both of them.


    Strange to say, why hasn''t the eagle appeared after so long time?


    And the herbivore ran to the depth of the mountains, and Bai Feiyue pursued him closely.


    All of a sudden, in front of my eyes, a small village appeared.


    In this village, there are all kinds of summoners, like a large army.


    But these summon beasts are confused and fall to the ground, staring at Bai Feiyue with blood red eyes and frightening expression.


    Bai Feiyue stops beside a summoner.


    This Summoner is a peach wood summoner. The half tree peach blossom was gorgeous, but now it has begun to rot. his eyes are red, and he reaches out a hand to Bai Feiyue, and whispers, "help me, I don''t want to be a slave."


    It turns out that herbivorous grass captured them and sold them to the organization as slaves.


    Bai Feiyue pursed the corners of her mouth and nodded her head indifferently. She would help peach wood summon beast.


    It seems that the herbivorous grass was ordered by the organization to install the red and green vines to catch them.


    Herbivorous plants bring Bai Feiyue here for a different purpose.


    Bai Feiyue mentioned the divine consciousness and communicated with mo''an, "mo''an, are you still using Xuanli?"


    Can''t hear any answer from mo''an, Bai Feiyue is a little nervous, is mo''an eaten.


    At this time, the eagle flapped its wings and landed at the top of the village. It tilted its neck and cried to Bai Feiyue, "if you want to make your Summoner safe, use the red and green vines."


    Bai Feiyue turns and leaves.


    After a short time, Bai Feiyue came back to the village, with red and green vines on her back.


    Eagle turned over Yin Jie''s eyes. How could it be different from what he thought? How could it go on!


    He fell in front of Bai Feiyue and raised his voice, "this red and green vine for a summoner, you can do it again."


    But Bai Feiyue secretly turned her wrist, and the red and green vine smashed down on the eagle''s head.


    The eagle knew the power of the red and green vine, and he was so scared that he wanted to fly away.


    However, Bai Feiyue didn''t care so much about him. The red and green vines were stirred up by a dark light, flying in mid air, turned into a net, and tied the eagle firmly.


    Eagle Zili wailed, "give me the antidote, I''ll release your summoner."


    He knew the toxicity of the red and green vine, and he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that the more he struggled, the larger the contact area with the red and green vine, the deeper the poison in it.


    Bai Feiyue came forward and trapped the eagle with a few dark lights. He grabbed the red and green vines and threw them out to catch the eagle.


    The eagle responded that these vines were not red and green vines, but red leaves and green leaves. He said that Bai Feiyue had found the red and green vine so quickly. After a long time, Bai Feiyue cheated him in his own way.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "it''s not a matter of changing the summoner. You have to take us to the red green vine."


    When the eagle heard it, it hit the spot.


    He called, "carnivorous grass, send two ladies quickly."


    However, the summoner wanted to do meritorious service and saved the eagle, so that he could be promoted to several levels.


    He shakes his head and sticks to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue is alert, "step back three feet."


    Herbivorous grass whimpered twice, gesticulated with her hand, indicating that Bai Feiyue''s two summoning beasts were locked in the cage, and could only be released when they were close to each other.


    Bai Feiyue''s long eyelashes fanned like a butterfly, holding the eagle''s neck in one hand. If it was a summoner, she would strangle the eagle immediately.


    The herbivorous grass is close to Bai Feiyue. Its branches stretch out and clatter. It turns into a very big summoner, with countless floating cages. Each cage is full of blame for this Summoner or human.


    Bai Feiyue is looking for mo''an and Yunliu in this group of cages.


    All of a sudden, all the cages were opened, and all the summoners found that the chance to escape came and swarmed out. In front of Bai Feiyue, they turned into a large army. They were all over the world, whining and rushing forward, calling Bai Feiyue off guard.


    At the moment when Bai Feiyue was caught off guard, the eagle was stunned and had to run away. The herbivore grass was very proud and followed him. He turned around and wanted to run.


    However, as soon as he looked back, he found that Bai Feiyue''s lightsaber was pressing his throat.


    How could it be, how could someone be so quick? He gave a hoarse scream and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He will not be reconciled! He shrunk and became smaller in an instant. Under the attack of Bai Feiyue, he dodged and crawled towards the eagle.


    At this moment, a hand patted him on the back again. He turned his head and said, my God, this white non moon is really a God, and the sharp lightsaber was on his neck again.


    It''s just the blinking of eyelids. How does Bai Feiyue do it.


    However, the herbivorous grass had no choice but to stop and release mo''an and Yunliu.


    At this time, came the curse of the eagle, white non month with the eagle you come and I go, not too happy to fight.


    It turns out that what herbivorous grass faces is not the moon, but the dreamland created by mo''an.


    The eagle was so depressed that he could complete the task simply. When he met this animal eating grass, he was stunned and told him to screw it up.


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyue is still under his eyes. He still has a chance.


    He said angrily, "what are you doing here? If you don''t make amends, catch the two summoners, or they will run away. "


    Bai Feiyue feels that it''s not right. The herbivorous grass is suddenly big and small. After eating so many summoners, she can''t even speak. Such summoners often have magical skills and are hard to deal with.


    Eagle scolded, "silly root, come on, if you don''t do it, they will run away."

 Chapter 388

    It turns out that this is a Summoner called Shagen. Hearing this name, Mo en and Yunliu look at each other. He is a fool.


    Silly root step by step came over, branches chaos tremble, expressionless face, people feel strange.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to stay more. He orders mo''an and Yunliu, "come into my divine consciousness, let''s go."


    Yunliu doesn''t understand. Bai Feiyue is afraid of something, but a silly summoner.


    She felt that silly root did not pay attention to her, so easily put her in the cage, and told her where to put the face of the higher summoner.


    Before flying into baifei''s moon consciousness, she flew a lightsaber to the branches and leaves of silly root.


    The branches and leaves of shaggen were falling, but he didn''t seem to know the pain at all. He just strode forward, didn''t flinch, had nothing but one mind to kill Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue smiles and doesn''t want to argue with silly root. She turns around and wants to go.


    But at this time, silly root action, countless cage crackle closed, high thrown out, surrounded by white month around.


    In this cage, there are countless summon animals, big and small, with different postures and different levels. They are all expressionless, stiff hands and feet, rushing towards Bai Feiyue.


    The leaves cut down by Yunliu fall on the ground and turn into a forest layer by layer. In a twinkling of an eye, the forest evolves into a summoner, wrapping them up.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t care at the beginning. She turns to Yunliu and signals her to send out some mysterious lights. Just clean up these low-level summoners.


    Yunliu, like Miss Bai, didn''t think so. She gently raised her hand and casually burst out a few mysterious lights, thinking that she could easily clean up these summoners. After all, these summoners were not clear and looked very low.


    However, the dark light fell on them, making them bloody, limbs broken, head crooked, but no Summoner stopped, they were still uniform, hands and feet stiff toward Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue coldly pursed her mouth, summoned zombies, she called, "armor."


    The armor came out, the red light burst out, the big wings slowly spread out, and towered behind her. Countless balls of light burst out and ignited the beast.


    There were wrecks and broken limbs of the summoner flying everywhere in the sky, but there was no sound of wailing, only the uniform sound of footsteps, running towards them steadily.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly stops, and she finds that although the broken limb is burning, it is also neat and uniform, rushing towards them.


    To destroy them, you can only turn them into powder. Bai Feiyue shakes her head slightly. These summoners have been turned into zombies. If you turn them into powder again, Bai Feiyue can''t bear it.


    She called, "let''s go." As long as they get out of the encirclement, these zombies can''t help them.


    The eagle quacked twice, as if laughing.


    Bai Feiyue felt strange, but she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Bai Feiyue waved her big wings and flew to the sky. She listened to the eagle''s command and said, "follow me to pursue."


    Bai Feiyue asked mo''an, "is there any way to get rid of them?"


    Mo''an carefully observed zombie summoners for a while. "I''m afraid they can''t do it. People in the dreamland need divine awareness. These summoners are clear and have no divine awareness. It''s useless to set up a magic situation."


    Bai Feiyue flies high. When the eagle sees that Bai Feiyue wants to run, he has to ask Bai Feiyue to run according to his route.


    He told Sagan, "you block up these roads for me, just this one."


    For a time, these zombie summoners surrounded Bai Feiyue in all directions, leaving only a road leading to xueshui river.


    Bai Feiyue looked far away. In the distance, a silver chain was shining, and the sound of "Hua la la" came.


    Eagles, they want to drive themselves to the xueshui river. Is there any mechanism waiting for them?


    She pondered a little, and immediately understood that Unicorn came to shaigan and saw through shaigan. The layout of Eagle must be related to Unicorn or red green vine.


    She looked around, in all directions, black air, zombie summon beasts face expressionless, like layers of clouds, will they cover.


    She needs a rough killer to clean up these zombie summoners. Unicorn is the best choice.


    She no longer choose, toward the snow river.


    From a distance, I heard the unicorn''s low hum, deep as thunder, like enduring a lot of pain, shaking the surrounding forest to give out a whine echo.


    During this period, mixed with empty if no some children cry, should be Liang Wuji.


    Bai Feiyue is so scared that who can make the unicorn make such a terrible cry.


    She fixed her eyes on the turbid snow river. There was a faint color of blood floating in the middle of the river. In the middle of the color of blood, there was a huge unicorn. An iron dragon tightly stuck him and made him unable to move.


    Half of the unicorn''s body is in the river, its mouth is wide open, breathing heavily, its one eye is red, and its nostrils are open and closed, obviously trying to endure pain.


    These organs, together with the toxicity of the red and green vines, make the unicorn miserable. Its breath blows up a wall of water.


    Mo Yin exclaimed in surprise, "we have found unicorn and Liang Wuji."


    Bai Feiyue falls down and looks at the unicorn''s injury carefully.


    The unicorn heard Bai Feiyue''s greeting and hummed a few times, "go to save Liang Wuji, don''t worry about me."


    Bai Feiyue felt the pulse for the unicorn and knew that he was poisoned by the red green vine. She took out the pill and gave it to the unicorn.


    And that mo''an and Yunliu have been along the river to find Liang Wuji.


    Eagle in the distant sky, waiting for a long time, he found that Unicorn seems to be seriously injured, will not pose a threat to him, he said, "silly root, let''s go."


    He stretched out his huge wings and hovered over Bai Feiyue''s head. A mysterious light burst out and aimed at the seriously injured unicorn. He was not polite.


    While beating him, he called, "Bai Feiyue, return me the green vines."


    His voice was like a drum, loud and deafening. He was afraid that the seriously injured Unicorn would not hear what he was saying.


    In the river, came a weak call like a child, "what green vine?"


    It''s Liang Wuji. He forced himself to hold on and poked his head out of the icy river. He asked in a loud voice. With this inquiry, a large stream of icy water rushed into his mouth and made him cough. His hand was released and he was rushed downstream by the huge river.


    Mo''an and Yunliu were so surprised that they rushed forward and pulled Liang Wuji out of the snow river. Liang Wuji was dazed, but he held on and looked at the eagle in the distance.


    Eagle also saw Liang Wuji, Yin Jie ground laughed a, "I see my red vine again how?"


    He pretended to fly to the place where the tree was red just now, flapping his wings and screaming, "Bai Feiyue, when did you steal my red vine?"


    He pretended to be sad, flying stumbling, even fell into the snow River, touched the mechanism, the result "pa" sound, a fangs and claws like a piranha mechanism flying up, jumped on his head, caught him "yiliwa" to cry, feathers flying, wolf embarrassed.


    Liang Wuji heard the exact news, screamed, in front of a black, fainted in Mo Yin''s hand.


    The unicorn''s red and swollen one eye turned and yelled at Liang Wuji, "don''t listen to the eagle''s nonsense. We came here before Bai Feiyue. The green vine doesn''t have to be in Bai Feiyue''s hands. It''s the eagle''s fault."


    But Liang Wuji''s teeth were closed and he couldn''t hear anything.


    As soon as the eagle saw the flaw of his trick, he hated it so much that he quickly mended the hole. "Green vine is the antidote of red vine. Without green vine, red vine is the poison that has no solution in the world. No one can get close to it. Who would want to get green vine?"


    "This person is most likely Bai Feiyue. I can see the poison in Bai Feiyue, but you still can''t see it?" He yelled in a voice that was very ugly.


    The unicorn''s red and swollen eyes narrowed slightly. The eagle was right. In the whole Qiyun Valley, Bai Feiyue was the only one who had been poisoned by the red and green vines, and Bai Feiyue was the only one who had the ability to guess that the green vines were the antidote of the red vines.


    If that''s the case, Bai Feiyue''s reaction just now is that he and Liang Wuji came out to find the red and green vines and left the red vines to harm them. What''s the motive?


    Bai Feiyue was furious. The eagle was full of nonsense. "Unicorn, if I took the green vine, what would I do to save you? Besides, what''s my motive to harm you?"


    Eagle eagerly mended the knife, "unicorn, I think your eyes are red and swollen. You should be poisoned. I can''t see clearly. Bai Feiyue just came here by us. In fact, they took green vines and wanted to run."


    He dodged one by one, and yelled at shaggen, "call the unicorn. How many people have we sent?"


    The cage was half open and half closed, and countless summoners thought that they had got the chance to escape. They swarmed out, shouting loudly, and their feet were moving. They were shouting in all directions.


    Unicorn was stunned, forced to hold up a big head, want to hear clearly, how many summoners in the end?


    But he immediately found that he didn''t need to listen at all. His head and body were trampled by countless summoners, which pressed his head and buried it in the river, making him feel pain all over.


    So, he was furious. The eagle was right. Bai Feiyue, they were driven here.

 Chapter 389

    Bai Feiyue raises the corner of her mouth. She understands that from beginning to end, the organization has laid a bureau for her, waiting for her to drill.


    She said that she had been looking for the red and green vines that she couldn''t find for a long time. How could the unicorn see them when they attacked? At that time, there was a huge net waiting for her.


    But she wondered, since the black cloak found that only Unicorn came to the courtyard, why didn''t she beat down the White Dragon City, but backed back, didn''t she? Which retreat is for today''s game?


    Looking back, she ran into Liang Wuji, encountered xiaobailong, and got the fake red and green vines. Step by step, they were all carefully designed by the black cloak.


    Think about it this way, the black cloak is very careful, and it''s really terrible to set up such a rigorous situation.


    Bai Feiyue is sweating. What is the purpose of the black cloak? Is there a big conspiracy behind it?


    Unable to solve it, I can only put down the mystery temporarily and appease the unicorn first.


    Bai Feiyue, with a flash of light, drives the unicorn''s Summoner into the xueshui River, takes out the unicorn''s head from the water, and shoots a lot of pills into the unicorn''s mouth.


    When the unicorn breath became more stable, she put pills on the unicorn''s one eye and analyzed the unicorn at the same time, "take it easy, calm down, think about it, I took the green vine, but gave up the red vine, which is the most poisonous in the world. Did I do the loss business for Bai Feiyue?"


    The eagle sneered bitterly, "she''s waiting for you! She knows you''re going to steal the ivy. "


    Bai Feiyue is in a rage. He raises his hand, and the red dark light bursts out, which makes the eagle roll and fly all over.


    When the eagle stopped croaking, Bai Feiyue turned back and said, "you are my most powerful summoner. I hurt you as much as I hurt myself. This loss business is too big. Am I so stupid?"


    Unicorn low hummed, Bai Feiyue said right, Bai Feiyue is very concerned about him, he caused so many things, Bai Feiyue should give himself treatment or treatment, there is no grudging pills, you know, these pills Bai Feiyue when baby.


    The eagle stopped and began to croak again. "Look at your temper, you must be in trouble. She doesn''t want you anymore!"


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue took out a pill from her pocket and put it under the nose of the unicorn. "You smell it. I''ll give it to you now to see if I want you."


    Unicorn sucked his nose, and a strong fragrance hit his nostrils. The fragrance was like the white clouds in the sky, the snow on the ground for thousands of years, the glaciers that never melt, and the light fragrance of flowers. It was strong in the light, and hot in the cold, which made him feel refreshed. The pain on his body was relieved immediately.


    Based on his many years of experience in Qingshuihe, he knew that this must be a good thing, and he would be promoted if he took it.


    His big one eye quickly turns around. This is the pill that nianchenxi gave Bai Feiyue for her promotion. In order to buy him off, Bai Feiyue spent a lot of money. He grunts and haws, "bullshit pill, where can it compare with the toxicity of honglvteng?"


    Bai Feiyue bares her teeth. Does the unicorn not know the benefits of this elixir? She will continue to analyze it for the unicorn. "If you take this elixir, it will not only detoxify you, but also promote you to the third level at least..."


    Unicorn doesn''t want to hear her, he said, "the toxicity of the red and green vine is unparalleled in the world, and the toxicity of the red and green vine is unparalleled in the world. No pill can compare with it."


    He couldn''t see Bai Feiyue''s expression, so he repeated it over and over again.


    Bai Feiyue understood that the unicorn was taking the opportunity to blackmail her. She couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was also helpless. Seeing that the unicorn was so badly injured, she took out the pill bag and generously took out three pills. "These pills have the function of promoting one level, and they are all for you."


    "Three pills, that''s level three!" Mo''an and Yunliu come over with Liang Wuji in their arms. Seeing this scene, they are envious.


    The unicorn was worried, for fear that the two summoners would rob him of the pills. He opened his mouth, swallowed Bai Feiyue''s pills pocket, raised his head high, and poured it into his stomach.


    Mo''an''s harmony is out of breath. The unicorn is Ming Pao. They rush forward and grab the pill bag with all their hands.


    Bai Feiyue took it over and looked at it. Her heart was broken. The unicorn had a big mouth and swallowed half of her pills. How long did she have to practice.


    Angry, she hit the unicorn''s Unicorn with a Xuanguang, "let''s go, don''t care about him."


    Unicorn took so many pills, the whole body pain, good almost, one eye is no longer red and swollen, he happily turned up from the water, also don''t apologize, a fierce son, got into baifeiyue''s consciousness, followed them back.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly felt that something was wrong. She adjusted the breath of fire and stabilized her mind. Then she found that the eagles didn''t catch up.


    It''s strange. Didn''t the eagle just say that he wanted to rob the Ivy? Just let them go? What''s wrong?


    Along the way, there was no Summoner to disturb them, which made Bai Feiyue feel strange.


    In Bailong City, Bai Feiyue quickly treats Liang Wuji.


    Liang Wuji wakes up and sees Bai Feiyue. His eyes are round and he doesn''t say a word.


    He has a small mind and thinks about everything. He listens to the eagle''s words.


    Bai Feiyue meets him by chance. Why should he treat him? We should know how precious the red and green vines are!


    He doesn''t complain about Bai Feiyue, but he and Bai Feiyue have no grudge in the past, and they have no grievances on weekdays. Why set up a bureau to kill him?


    He swore that he would take revenge.


    Although Bai Feiyue got the red and green vines, he only got the red vines, but he didn''t get the green vines. The red vines were too toxic and needed to be reconciled with the green vines, so he couldn''t prepare an antidote for Liang Wuji.


    Liang Wuji is more convinced that Bai Feiyue only kept the unicorn at the beginning, but now he is reluctant to give up the red and green vines, and has no intention to treat him.


    Dongfangxin falls into the hands of big frog again. Bai Feiyue can''t stay much longer. She wants to get up immediately and return to Jinzun to save dongfangxin.


    She said goodbye to xiaobailong. Xiaobailong asked about the situation and pondered for a long time. Bai Feiyue saw that xiaobailong seemed to have something to say to him, so she asked, "do you have something to ask me? If I can do it, I will help you."


    Xiaobailong''s fingers knocked on the table for a long time, then raised his head and said, "I think Miss Liang Wuji doesn''t know her background, so she dares to leave so boldly and confidently."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. She knew that Liang Wuji was a master craftsman, but she knew nothing about his background. "How can he not afford to offend him?"


    Little white Dragon nodded, "Liang Wuji is the second master in the world. His artifact has the effect of communicating ghosts and gods, and can transform heaven and earth. But this man has a very small mind, and bares his teeth. I think although it''s not Miss Bai who did it this time, Liang Wuji has determined that you did him harm. You''re afraid that you''ve caused a big trouble."


    "Liang Wuji is the little Wuzi who smashed Aoran city?" By the little white dragon this remind, white Feiyue think of Liang Wuji is who.


    Because Liang Wuji was short and looked like a child, he was nicknamed Xiao Wuzi, but no one mentioned his real name.


    One of the most famous things about this man is that he was so angry that he became a beautiful woman. For the sake of his sweetheart, he once destroyed the artifact of Aoran city. In the three city competition, Aoran city was defeated forever without artifact protection. He was beaten to pieces by the war City, and now he hasn''t slowed down.


    Thinking of the organization luring her to meet Liang Wuji, Bai Feiyue feels uneasy. Is there any conspiracy?


    Little white dragon looks at his words and finds that Bai Fei''s love for the moon god is not right. "I advise the young lady to untie Liang Wuji, or there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Seeing Bai Fei''s suspicion on the moon, Xiao Bai Long explained, "Miss, don''t be suspicious. The reason why I told Miss, first of all, Liang Wuji was involved in me. Liang Wuji always had a small mind. This Bailong city was built by him. First of all, I helped him. Second, I was on guard against this man''s mind failing to turn around and destroying my Bailong city. Second, I''m going to fight against the organization. I can''t see the whole story without the organization. I''m afraid that the organization has any conspiracy to hurt me, so I''d like to remind you


    After listening to Bai Feiyue''s meditation for a long time, Xiao Bailong''s words are very consistent with the rumors in the Jianghu. With Liang Wuji''s nature, if he doesn''t solve this knot, he is afraid that something will happen in the future.


    "I really can''t make pills for a while. How can I please Liang Wuji?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    The unicorn''s one eye turns around. Liang Wuji is the second best weapon refiner in the world. The artifact he made is unique in the world. He must find a way to get the weapon Liang Wuji promised him.


    He stepped forward and said, "I have a way. Liang Wuji is a master of refining utensils. He is most concerned about things like charcoal fire. There is a treasure in Qiyun Valley, which is called scale tree. Liang Wuji often tells me that if you want to get it, you can''t get it. I think the master might as well find it and send it to Liang Wuji to ease our relationship."


    Bai Feiyue was pleasantly surprised when she heard that the unicorn called her master. When did the unicorn recognize her master? But she calmed down to think that the unicorn suddenly called her master. She was afraid that there was any plan. She hesitated and glanced at the unicorn.


    Sure enough, the unicorn''s eyes drifted by her gaze, with an extremely unnatural look.


    Just when Bai Feiyue wanted to ask about the unicorn, little white dragon patted the table, "Qiyun Valley does have this treasure. I also heard that Liang Wuji wants to get it, but it''s very difficult to get it. If Bai Feiyue finds this treasure and gives it to Liang Wuji, it must not be the young lady who cares about it."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue said, "since the Lord of the city says so, let''s go and look for it."


    Bai Feiyue wondered why the little white dragon repeated every word to the unicorn, as if he wanted to get the scale tree more than the unicorn. She pressed her doubts and asked carefully, "how can I find the scale tree?"

 Chapter 390

    The unicorn said, "it''s easy. It''s coming in the name of an eagle."


    Little white dragon was stopped and asked for a long time, "how did you get it?"


    The unicorn said something about that day, which made the little white dragon lament, "unicorn, unicorn, do you know that the scale tree is much more precious than the red green vine, you gave up the scale tree and went to the red green vine, how can I say you?"


    The unicorn grunted, "why didn''t you say that earlier? I lost another treasure. "


    Bai Feiyue''s butterfly like eyelashes fanned, "but Unicorn provides us with a way to get scale trees."


    A listen to get scale tree, small white dragon two lantern eyes are staring up, "quick say, how to do?"


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue looked at him hesitantly and knew that Bai Feiyue had doubts, he quickly explained, "I got the scaly tree, flattered Liang Wuji and asked him to give us some treasures."


    Bai Feiyue said, "we are so..."


    The unicorn grunted, "it''s my idea. You can''t take credit for it."


    But no one paid attention to him.


    The little white dragon moves immediately and brings people to the scale tree.


    The Bush Summoner is half closing his eyes, shaking his head to listen to the song.


    Without saying a word, the little white dragon picked up the arm of the Bush summoner, threw it to the ground and said, "search for me."


    Bush Summoner has organized support, and does not pay attention to the little white dragon at all. He jumps up, points at the little white dragon and swears.


    Little white dragon pulled out his sword, put it across his neck and told him to shut up.


    Most of the people who came here made up their mind not to say a word, or the master would break him up.


    Little white dragon stretched out a finger and gently played the sword of the cold wind, "quite loyal, but I will not kill you?"


    Bush summon beast gently laughed, "I think the city Lord will not offend the organization for my common summon beast!"


    He is right. Xiaobailong can''t offend the organization without getting any benefits, so he won''t kill him.


    Little white Dragon nodded, "you said yes, but I didn''t kill you. Who did I offend?"


    The Bush Summoner pondered for a moment. It seems that the little white dragon wants to kill people with a knife, but who is this man?


    He nodded with a playful smile, "of course, the whole Qiyun Valley knows that anyone who dares to kill me under the organization''s eyes is possible except you."


    Little white dragon glanced at him, and the sword pointed to the sky, "remember him? I''ve turned the organization upside down. Where can I use it? "


    The Bush Summoner looked up. On the wall of the valley, a huge body was half lying, humming and singing, when nothing happened.


    Of course, the Bush Summoner recognized him, but he played himself miserably.


    Look at that boy''s mess. He really has the courage to kill himself.


    He clenched his lips, his brain spinning fast, thinking about how to get out.


    But at this time, the heavy body suddenly stood up, like a whirlwind, rushed down from the mountain.


    Bush summon beast head a horizontal, not benevolence is justice, he simply risked his life, Bo a loyal name, let the organization treat his family well.


    He stepped back and stuck tightly to the wall of the valley, with the back of his hand behind him. What was depicted on the wall? He wanted to leave this memory for the organization and his family to know who killed him?


    At this time, the unicorn rushed down, the unicorn rose high, and the little white Dragon flew into the air.


    Little white dragon screamed, and the unicorn hummed and scolded, "son of a bitch, you dare to play tricks with me, and you don''t want to live."


    The Bush Summoner''s hand on his back slashed heavily, just like the unicorn''s trick that day!


    He laughed, miserable, send away a god of plague, another devil, nothing good.


    The unicorn takes two steps and rushes to the Bush summoner. He stares at the Bush Summoner with one eye. "I saved you. Come out with the scale tree and thank me."


    The Bush Summoner pulled his mouth miserably. "You''d better kill the little one! If I give you the scale tree, my family will have to be killed by the organization. "


    The unicorn pretended and hummed, "well, you can take your family and run with me."


    Bush Summoner turned his eye. How easy is it to escape from the organization? He has a big voice.


    Little white dragon yelled in mid air, "I see you have an affair with the unicorn and give him the scale tree. I''ll report to the organization and tell you to die."


    He roared, accompanied by thick smoke, pretended to be very angry, turned somersault in mid air and flew away.


    The lower canthus of the Bush Summoner grinned, because the unicorn had already grinned, "I saw the scaly tree last time. Where are you hiding? I robbed it. I called xiaobailong and falsely accused you!"


    The Bush Summoner smiles indifferently. He looks at this with his head, just to make a good life for his family. Life and death have long been beyond him, but he doesn''t die so easily.


    "Unicorn, would I be so stupid that you could see it and put it there?"


    The unicorn turned its one eye, because it knew this, knew to kill the Bush summon beast, and couldn''t find the scale tree. Bai Feiyue made this bad decision.


    He is not worried, just with one horn to get the belly of the Bush summoner, "anyway, I have plenty of time, I will use my one horn to scratch your stomach one by one, pick out your intestines and stomach, tear them up in front of you, how about it?"


    The Bush Summoner was furious. He thought that the organization was evil enough. He used elixir to control his family and asked him to come to see the scale tree. He did not expect that there was anything more evil than the organization.


    He raised his head high, trembling with anger, "sacrifice your life for righteousness, you come." Then, pretending to be tough to open the clothes, revealing the bony bore, in the unicorn''s unicorn.


    Unicorn heart happy, although this bush summon beast scared hands and feet are shaking, but have courage in his unicorn, is a man.


    He respected such a man, but the ribs like bore and trembling hands and feet of the Bush Summoner made him feel funny and wanted to tease the summoner.


    He shook his unicorn and scratched on the spareribs of the Bush Summoner one by one, muttering, "stab three inches here, pull out the intestines, gouge it out here, and see if the heart is red and black."


    The whole body of the Bush Summoner is as yellow as earth, shaking like a leaf in the wind, but the foot is like a needle, sticking to the ground like death, letting the unicorn''s unicorn''s horn paddle on his belly, and never stepping back.


    He just wanted to know if the organization would be better to his family if it saw the tragic death of him.


    Looking at the unicorn''s smile, the Bush Summoner spat hard, "scum."


    This Unicorn fire, unicorn "Dong" a poke to the Bush summon beast, scared the Bush summon beast plop on the ground, the whole body is sweat, in front of a black, mouth is still hard, "you, you, come, I, yes, good, Han..."


    At this time, the head uploaded a Yin Jie cry, "Bush, you even sent the scale tree to the unicorn, see how the master deal with you!"


    The Bush Summoner looked up and saw a pair of big wings hovering on his head. The white feathers hurt his eyes. It was the eagle.


    The Bush Summoner raised his head haughtily. "I''m fighting a unicorn!"


    But the eagle spat hard, "fart, the unicorn has already run away."


    From afar, there came the roar of the little white dragon, "you dead summoner, if you don''t give me the scale tree, you will give it to the unicorn for nothing. I''ll make it hard for you to live."


    Xiaobailong really went to the eagle, and the eagle thought that in the face of a baby like the scaly tree, anyone could stab his brother in the back, so he followed.


    The Bush Summoner came back to his senses and found a deep hole on the mountain wall beside him. It turned out that the unicorn was stuck here.


    He looked around for the unicorn, and heard the eagle scold, "don''t pretend. The unicorn has long run away with the scale tree on its back."


    He quickly looked in the direction of the eagle''s finger. In the distance, a thick smoke rolled up. His huge body was flying around, dragging a three meter long scaly tree, singing and humming.


    The eagle growled, "chase me now."


    The Bush Summoner followed the eagle''s ass and chased the unicorn.


    The unicorn found the chase behind him, no longer hummed, and ran frantically.


    The eagle went fast, and the dark light burst out, just like the stars covered the whole sky.


    The little white dragon ran after him and roared, "unicorn, give me one, or I''ll help the eagle."


    The unicorn hummed low and thundered, "don''t dream. I bought it from the Bush Summoner at a high price. Why can I give it to you?"


    When the eagle heard the words, it cursed like thunder burst in the sky.


    The Bush Summoner grinned and wailed, "when did I take your money? Don''t do me wrong... "But it''s the eagle''s dark light waiting for him.


    But the unicorn rushed into a forest and disappeared from their sight.


    Eagle aimed at the Bush summoner, a dark light burst out, "Damn, I call you smoke fly ash out."


    The Bush Summoner was beaten and flew into the air, screaming, and the branches on his head were falling like snow in all directions.


    He insisted on shouting, "impossible, master, you let me check..." seeing the eagle''s attack does not stop, he screamed, "my family is still in your hands, how can I... You think!"

 Chapter 391

    The eagle circled and fell. A pair of sharp claws grabbed the Bush Summoner and came down to the bottom of the valley. "If there is any damage to the scale tree, the smoke and ash will destroy your family."


    How could the unicorn attack him the moment before, and get the scale tree the next moment, and run away.


    Is there a spy around him? It''s impossible. There''s no Summoner in action!


    What''s more, he can''t tell others where such a treasure is hidden. How can others know!


    He felt that a hundred years'' reputation would be ruined.


    And the little white dragon also wagged his head and tail to follow up, scolding, "Bush summon beast, if you don''t give me an account, I call you this valley bottom barren."


    The Bush Summoner takes the eagle and the little white dragon to the back of the mountain in a hurry.


    A chain of water hung on the cliff, white, cloudy and smoky.


    The Bush Summoner lifted his wrist, and the water chain split into two parts, revealing a hole.


    A group of people into the cave, in the muddy mountain road, walked for a long time, came to a big stone.


    A dark light burst out from the Bush summoner, and the roar rang through the whole cave. The rubble overturned, and the big stone burst to pieces, revealing a big tree, three meters long, full of oil and leaves like fine needles. It was a scaly tree.


    Eagle Yin Jie called a, "Bush, you actually hide two scale trees, not to the organization, really hateful, quickly call your family, I will punish them."


    The Bush called * * to cry without tears, "plop" knelt down in front of the eagle, "master, this is the small scale tree. Where is the second one? The unicorn must not be the scale tree. Please be aware of it."


    The eagle sneered, "call your family, don''t talk nonsense."


    The Bush Summoner looks up to the sky and sighs. Unexpectedly, his loyalty has not been rewarded.


    Eagle has already sent low-level summoner, captured the family of shrub summoner, and ordered, "open their mouths." Some low-level Summoner did as he told him.


    The Bush Summoner burst into tears and screamed, "I''m with the wrong man."


    The eagle snorted coldly, "give you a chance. To tell you the truth, how many scaly trees do you have? If not, I''ll call your family right away. "


    But the Bush Summoner shook his head desperately, speechless and tearful.


    The eagle took out three pills and threw them into his family''s mouth. A pair of insidious hawk eyes were in front of the Bush summoner. "I''ll give you another chance. I have the antidote."


    For a moment, the Bush Summoner couldn''t control it and cried, "master, how dare I¡°


    He heard a roar of laughter, the eagle laughed back and forth, "this elixir, you can be promoted to a level, but if you do not accept it for a long time, it will burst."


    With that, he smiles and stares at the Bush summon beast. Now the Bush summon beast knows what''s good and what''s bad. The organization has clear rewards and punishments. It won''t treat Zhongliang badly and will call him honest.


    The Bush Summoner was stunned for a long time. With a sound of "Dong", he fell to the ground and laughed miserably. The eagle scared him.


    In fact, the eagle knows that this scaly tree is extremely rare. It is three meters long and needs to grow for many years. He is only a bush summoner. How can he have another one? He is just testing the Bush Summoner just in case.


    But at this time, a roar, earth shaking, the whole cave are issued buzzing echo, unicorn big body block in the cave door, "hum, my baby scaly tree." He rushed to the scale tree singing.


    The eagle was stunned and didn''t return for a long time. Didn''t the unicorn run away? Why did it come back?


    And the little white dragon on one side didn''t talk much, so he directly cooperated with the unicorn, picked up the scale tree and ran.


    The eagle was in a hurry on the spot and screamed sharply. Countless dark lights burst out and made the unicorn turn and lose its direction.


    The little white dragon just pours on the scale tree, grabs the scale tree and wants to run.


    The unicorn pretends that he can''t tell who it is. He shoots white lights at the little white dragon, asking him to bully him.


    While Yunliu was playing happily, he sneaked in and handed the Bush Summoner some pills. "This is the antidote our master gave you. Run away!"


    The Bush Summoner finally waited until one day he could escape the organization. He had enough of that. He took the pill, pulled up his family and escaped under the cover of Yunliu.


    Little white dragon released his hand and went to fight the eagle, while the unicorn took the opportunity to run away with the scaly tree on his back.


    Eagle a pair of Yin Jie eagle eyes swept around, he took his men are too weak, not the opponent of the other party, he quickly promised, "little white dragon, if you help me get back the scale tree, I will share you half."


    Little white dragon stopped immediately and came up to the eagle, "let''s make a good plan, so..."


    Before the little white dragon finished, the eagle immediately said, "no, Bai Feiyue is with you. I have to be on your guard. This way..."


    Unexpectedly, little white dragon agreed, and the eagle was not suspicious. He had to face such a baby. Everyone wanted it. Even he wanted to lie to the organization about the military situation and hid the scale tree.


    The little white dragon chased the unicorn. The unicorn gave him a white look. "This is my military merit. Don''t rob it." He has made so many troubles recently that he has to perform in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Little white dragon lowered his head in mid air. "Do you want to get a little scaly tree in private?"


    Unicorn immediately put up his ears, face the baby, can grab a little is a little.


    Xiaobailong grins coldly. He wants to please Liang Wuji. He has to leave some scaly trees in private.


    He said to the unicorn, "when the eagle comes, pretend to fight with me. Throw away the scaly tree and ask the eagle to get it. He will give me half, and I will give you half..."


    Before he finished, the unicorn hummed and yelled, "no, Bai Feiyue is gone."


    Little white Dragon said quickly, "we''ve got it, and then we''ll fight with the eagle. I''ll deceive the eagle''s men. The eagle is a summoner. We''ll take this one and give it to Bai Feiyue."


    The unicorn''s eye turned again and again. He felt that the eagle didn''t have many summoners. Even if the little white dragon couldn''t cheat the eagle, it was possible for them to get back. He nodded, "deal."


    The little white Dragon flew away from afar, while the eagle figured out the time to catch up with the unicorn.


    "Unicorn, leave me a scaly tree, and I''ll leave you a life." The eagle roared and burst out into the unicorn''s unicorn.


    Unicorn carrying scales tree, pretending to be beaten by him to scurry, unable to find north.


    The eagle was very proud, and the dark light burst out layer by layer, like white feathers, suspended in the sky and the earth, spinning. Countless threads flew out of the feathers, tied the unicorn firmly, and fell to the ground one by one.


    The unicorn grunted angrily, "I''m fighting with you."


    He untied the scaly tree tied to his body, raised his horn high and pushed the eagle back.


    But the eagle did not admit defeat, constantly provoked the unicorn, lured the unicorn away from the scale tree.


    Just then, the little white dragon came out and rushed to the scale tree.


    I can only hear the sound of explosion in the distance, the vigorous Qi, the murderous spirit, the clouds rolling, the gravel like rain. It took quite an hour for the fighting to subside.


    The unicorn returns to the scale tree, and the scale tree is gone, and everything goes according to plan.


    He immediately ran to the address that little white dragon left him, where little white dragon was sharing the spoils with the eagle, and he put in a horizontal bar to steal some scaly trees for Bai Feiyue.


    When he got here, he didn''t see xiaobailong. He felt that it was not good. Did xiaobailong calculate him.


    At that moment, there was only a bang, a loud noise at the foot, and a very big hole appeared.


    He fell off guard.


    On the entrance of the cave, the eagle''s big wings circled, and pieces of dark light burst out, aiming at the entrance, smashing the rubble, making the smoke billow, unable to see the sun and moon clearly.


    The unicorn scolded, "well, you little white dragon, dare to count on me, see how I deal with you."


    At this moment, a small white dragon appeared behind the eagle, with blood on its mouth. The white light burst out and shot at the eagle like electricity.


    The eagle was unprepared and turned around. "You dare to come back. You don''t want to live. I didn''t beat you enough!"


    Little white dragon screamed bitterly, "unicorn, hurry up and help me."


    Unicorn is baffling. How did it come out?


    However, he seized the opportunity to jump out of the cave and beat the eagle with the little white dragon.


    The unicorn''s vigorous air filled the sky, making the eagle''s feathers flying, somersault, and covered with black smoke.


    As soon as the eagle saw that the unicorn was not easy to clean up, he turned his head and hit little white dragon fiercely, calling little white dragon to cry for help.


    The unicorn''s one eye is wide open. What''s wrong? How dare little Bailong fight against the organization with this ability? What the hell is he up to?


    Seeing that the unicorn didn''t help, little white dragon spewed out a lot of water, which covered the sky and the earth. The layers of clouds rolled up, and the water droplets were spinning, reflecting the colorful backlight. The neon was scattered everywhere. In this beautiful scenery, countless little white dragons were rolling.


    The eagle sneered. It''s too hard to fight in this kind of Psychedelic array, and it has to prevent the Unicorn Attack. He''d better go!


    He flew up to the sky and roared, leaving behind a very cruel sentence, "little white dragon, please remember to me, I will calculate this account with you."


    "Little white dragon, where''s our scaly tree?"


    As soon as the unicorn saw the eagle go, he rushed to the little white dragon happily. Such a treasure was enough for him to wake up in his dream.


    But little white dragon sighed, "no, no..."

 Chapter 392

    "What''s the matter? Tell me about him Said the unicorn anxiously.


    Little white dragon took a breath, "you run away, I''ll go to the scale tree, but there is nothing there."


    The unicorn sat on the ground and hummed, "how good is this? How can I explain to Bai Feiyue?" Then he covered his face and began to cry.


    He called xiaobailong, "come closer, spit some water for me, tell me to wash my face, so as to see Bai Feiyue."


    Shivering, the little white dragon approached the unicorn, spat out a little water, and rushed at the unicorn''s face.


    Unicorn suddenly stretched out a hand, and went to catch the little white dragon''s horn, "fart your mother, I will believe you, the scaly tree will be gone for no reason, it must be you who want to swallow it alone, and deceive me and the eagle."


    Then he wanted to beat little white dragon.


    The little white dragon had been on guard for a long time. As soon as his body slipped, the dragon''s horn slipped out of the unicorn''s palm and ran away.


    Unicorn where willing to let him go, chasing behind, pieces of starlight burst out, playing xiaobailong wail repeatedly, "unicorn, is true, if I swallow alone, you and the organization will not let me, I provoke two enemies, I still live."


    The unicorn hummed and screamed, "fart, with the scale tree, you can join hands with Liang Wuji to make the White Dragon City strong. Where can we use us?"


    Xiaobailong called repeatedly, "if this is the case, I will go back to find Liang Wuji. Why are you beating me here?"


    Unicorn thundered, "I don''t believe what you say. You come down to me. Let''s go there and have a look. What''s the problem?"


    After listening to him, little white dragon felt a turn for the better. He followed the unicorn and went to the place just now.


    Here, the mountains are high and the forests are deep. The branches and leaves of the trees are luxuriant, blocking the sunlight.


    Unicorn looking around, no footprints, who dares to stab them in the back.


    He glanced at the little white dragon suspiciously. The little white dragon immediately thumped his feet and howled, "how can I clean it up! It''s not really me. "


    The unicorn hummed, "I call Bai Feiyue to take Liang Wuji away. You just have a scaly tree. It''s useless."


    Little white dragon jumped up immediately, "that''s it, or I''ll be violently killed by you."


    The unicorn carries the little white dragon''s horn and comes to the white dragon city. The unicorn''s big one eye turns around. Is little white dragon washing himself? If so, he tells little white dragon to die pretty.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Feiyue welcomed him excitedly, "how about it? Have you got it?"


    The unicorn threw the little white dragon to the ground heavily. "Bai Feiyue, the eagle came to rob the scale tree. I went to fight with the eagle and left this guy to watch the scale tree. When he came back, this guy cried and said to me that the scale tree was lost by him."


    Bai Feiyue''s butterfly like eyelashes flashed, "little white dragon, what do you say?"


    The little white dragon scratched his ears and gills, calmed down, "it''s the black cloak that ran out and robbed the scaly tree."


    Rhyme flow behind loud "Ao Ao" a, "impossible, I have been looking at far away, did not find the black cloak."


    Then she looked at Bai Feiyue and mo''an and laughed faintly.


    The little white dragon pulled his mouth and pointed to the sky with one hand. "As God can testify, the black cloak came out of the ground. You must not have seen it."


    Bai Feiyue said, "Oh..." let''s settle with him. "


    The unicorn gave the little white dragon a fierce look. "I''ll go. I''ll fight to death with my black cloak."


    Bai Feiyue nodded, "you cause trouble, you go, in order to prevent the black cloak attack white dragon city, we stay here."


    Unicorn widened his one eye, feeling that Bai Feiyue was talking big in the box. He was too big to take it back, so he had to be brave and pretend to be a hero, "let''s go."


    The little white dragon bares his teeth and looks at the unicorn. What''s the big talk about this guy? Is the black cloak that easy to fight?


    But the unicorn pulled little white dragon, "little white dragon, let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue turned her mouth and said, "since you are going, you must take back some evidence. Let''s see your ability of beating black cloak violently."


    Unicorn toothache, he had wanted to pretend to run back, this can not pretend.


    He hardened his head and dragged the little white dragon out.


    Just out of the White Dragon City, the unicorn rolled his eyes and said, "who told you to talk big and pull a black cloak? How can we end up?"


    Little white dragon jumped up and said, "it''s you who talk big. You have to get a black cloak to get into this trouble. What do you do next?"


    Unicorn fight for a long time at the day of one eye, "you wait for me, I go back to do something."


    "If you want to run and dream, you are the one who talks big. You must go with me." Little white dragon doesn''t do it. What will he do if the unicorn is thrown to him?


    The unicorn glanced at the little white dragon and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a shrinking turtle. I''ll help you find a way to find Liang Wuji and see what mechanism he has to help us."


    Little white dragon turned his eyes and said, "I''ll go too." This unicorn is very slippery. He has to guard against him.


    The unicorn kicked him out. "Go and find the scale tree. Do you have any clues? Don''t talk to me here. "


    As soon as the little white dragon wanted to say something, the unicorn scolded, "be careful that I tell Bai Feiyue the truth."


    Little white dragon had to leave.


    Unicorn secretly back to the White Dragon City, he ran to the place where Liang Wuji lived.


    Probing his head, he found that mo''an was inside. He hummed and yelled softly, "mo''an, mo''an, come out."


    Mo Yin came out and saw that it was him. He wanted to laugh and pretended to be serious? Can I help you? "


    "Of course." The unicorn immediately said with a smile, "I have two things to ask you to do. First, you ask me to go in and beg for something from Liang Wuji to go to the black cloak. Second, you tell Bai Feiyue to take Liang Wuji with you while I go to fight for the cloak. It''s strange that the scaly tree is lost. I''m afraid someone is trying to fight Liang Wuji''s idea


    Mo is faint a smile, "someone dares to fight with us, afraid is not that ability."


    The unicorn, with its horn down, wipes the ground. Does he want to tell the truth? He tangled, finally, he looked up, "I still believe in the little white dragon, afraid there is a third party, not the black cloak, the enemy is the most terrible, you''d better go!"


    Mo Yin heard a cough inside and turned over, "you go to see Liang Wuji!"


    Unicorn quickly ran in, "Liang Wuji, Liang Wuji, help me..."


    Liang Wuji crawled out from under the couch, his eyes were red, as if he had just cried, "what''s the matter?"


    Unicorn took a look at Liang Wuji''s eyes. "It''s too late to ask. You put it in advance. Help me first." "What can you do?" he said in a few words


    Liang Wuji turned around and went to the house. After a while, he came out with a golden bell cover in his hand. "This thing is filled with medicine. When you fight, while you don''t pay attention to the black cloak, press the mechanism and spray it on him. Just give the black cloak a few feet and get some booty."


    Unicorn received the golden bell cover and saluted Liang Wuji, "see you later. I remember that."


    Liang Wuji is baffled. What will happen later? But after a puff of smoke, the unicorn disappeared.


    Bai Feiyue came out of the room and took a look at Liang Wuji. "If it wasn''t for the unicorn to come back and say these words, I wouldn''t give him a chance. I hope the unicorn can learn a lesson this time."


    Liang Wuji looked at Bai Feiyue strangely, "is your pill useful?"


    "I hope this time, as I wish, I can untie the poison for you." Bai Feiyue is not sure. The unicorn is reckless and the black cloak is suspicious. She tells the unicorn to pick the black cloak alone, hoping to cheat the black cloak.


    Liang Wuji squinted at Bai Feiyue, "if you miscalculate this time, I will never believe you again."


    He said with a smile and turned to go inside. He wanted to thank Bai Feiyue well.


    Unicorn looking at the golden bell cover, feel a little wrong, how he just came to, Liang Wuji ready! You know, these days Liang Wuji is in a temper. If he can''t get up on the couch, he doesn''t talk nonsense. He coaxes Liang Wuji to help him. It''s so strange.


    What''s more, Liang Wuji is in that situation, which makes him feel wrong. Will Liang Wuji know that he has lost the scale tree and think of a way to upset him!


    The golden bell cover, the size of a plate, is like a ball. It''s made of pure gold. It''s golden and round. There is a mechanism on the long chain. If you touch the mechanism gently, it will open the ball and show countless small eyes. Through these small eyes, you can see the pills in it.


    These pills are as red as the morning sun. They are powdery. They have more than half a golden bell cover, and they have a familiar smell. He can''t remember it for a while, but it''s hard to remember.


    He suddenly felt more strange, Liang Wuji is not a master of pills, this pill is afraid that Bai Feiyue configuration, Bai Feiyue behind what ghost?


    But with Bai Feiyue''s elixir, he suddenly felt that he had the bottom of his mind. Maybe Bai Feiyue had a plan. He thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t think of it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the place where we lost the scale tree last time.


    See little white dragon is not too reconciled, floating in mid air, spouting water, again and again scouring the woods, fantasy that baby can surface.


    The unicorn said, "don''t daydream, little white dragon. I''m afraid nobody in Qiyun Valley knows it. After such a long time, it has been picked up long ago."


    The little white dragon stopped and landed beside the unicorn. "Go and play with the cloak. Have you found a good way?"


    When it comes to cloaking, he is palpitating. After all, black cloaker is a tough guy. There are few scales on his whole body when he is hit by black cloaker. Only then can he know that in normal times, this black cloaker is too lazy to pay attention to him, which makes him arrogant for such a long time.


    The unicorn hummed and laughed, "of course..."


    Before the words fell, there was a roar, "you still have the courage to come back!"

 Chapter 393

    The unicorn laughs and says, "of course, we need your help."


    It was the black cloak and the eagle that came.


    The black cloak was stunned. The unicorn was both smooth and mixed. What idea did the unicorn ask for their help?


    The unicorn turned his head and big body, with a flattering smile on his face, and said, "black cloak, great God! Do you think someone''s shitting on your head? "


    The black cloak stepped back warily to watch out for the unicorn.


    Unicorn immediately away from the black cloak a Zhang away, stopped, put away the flattering smile, disdain to curl his mouth, "I know, the eagle must put everything to us, he did not tell you, we are partners."


    The black cloak picks his eyebrows. The unicorn treats him as a three-year-old!


    The unicorn puts on an affectation, opens the posture, hums the order to the small white dragon behind, "make it clear."


    Xiaobailong is so angry! He''s been a unicorn''s valet since he was the Lord of the city?


    However, he had to ask for the unicorn. He was not angry and said what happened. Finally, he said, "we were calculated by a third party. The unicorn came to pick me up and wanted to share a little scale tree, so we fought. We went back to baifeiyue and was scolded by baifeiyue. If we couldn''t find the scale tree, we couldn''t go back."


    Black cloak ha ha a, "you small white dragon once subdued who?"? You can listen to Bai Feiyue. "


    Little white dragon helplessly pulled a mouth, "is not Liang Wuji in the hand of Bai Feiyue?"


    "Does Liang Wuji believe in Bai Feiyue?" The black cloak raised thin lips slightly. Who believed that? He is full of confidence in his layout.


    The unicorn glanced at little white dragon. "Of course, Bai Feiyue said that she would take Liang Wuji back to the war academy and ask nianchenxi to treat Liang Wuji. What the hell is nianchenxi? Liang Wuji believed it as soon as he heard it. "


    The black cloak is a little speechless. How can Bai Feiyue''s past life be a household name? He even knows Liang Wuji.


    The unicorn found that under the ghost mask, the corner of the black cloak''s mouth turned inadvertently, and immediately said, "Liang Wuji heard that Yan Hongjie''s master surnamed Cao, a good friend of nianchenxi, had anyone heard of Cao?"


    He pretended to smile, but his eyes widened, looking at the corners of his black cloak.


    The corner of the black cloak''s mouth drew again. It was an expert in the world, and he could not move. How many people in the carolland knew about it.


    The unicorn hummed twice, "we have never heard of that man, and we are also surprised. When Bai Feiyue said the weapon that the man was wearing, Liang Wuji believed Bai Feiyue?"


    The unicorn said, his heart pounding, and he didn''t know how to tell a lie.


    The eyes of the black cloak tilted slightly to one side, as if thinking about something. The unicorn had a toothache. It was over and it was leaking again.


    The black cloak opened its voice indifferently. "What weapon is that?"


    "I don''t know! How many ghosts, what pillars? " Unicorn big one eye blinked quickly, "we haven''t heard of it, but Liang Wuji is sure."


    The black cloak closed its eyes. "What can I do for you?"


    "We work together to find the scale tree, you find the enemy, we divide half of the scale tree, go back to work." While observing the thin lips of the black cloak, the unicorn made a request carefully.


    Black cloak bit thin lip, "deal."


    The unicorn''s hanging heart slammed back into its belly.


    Little white Dragon said silently in his heart, it''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that when he finds the man, he won''t give them a leaf of the black cloak.


    The unicorn was just about to follow behind the black cloak, which moved back. "You''re in front."


    "You''re so good at this. What can you do if you attack me?" The unicorn hummed and wagged its big head.


    Black cloak thought about it, his reputation is really not good, "you Unicorn reputation is not good, we do not rank."


    So four people walked side by side.


    The unicorn hung down the unicorn, pretending to meditate, "black cloak, do you have any opponents?"


    The black cloak said with a smile, "it''s beside you. No one dares to challenge me except for that."


    The unicorn turns to the little white dragon, "little white dragon, do you have any opponents?" Then he kept blinking his one eye, indicating that the more little white Dragon said, the better.


    Little white dragon looked at the sky and thought, "black rat summon beast, peach wood summon beast, Bush summon beast..."


    With a wry smile, the unicorn told you to say more, and there was no need to say a dozen. He said, "you are the public enemy in the world, so many enemies?"


    The black cloak nodded, "it is."


    First, xiaobailong is hot tempered and causes a lot of trouble. Second, he hates xiaobailong. If he has nothing to do, he will plant the blame on xiaobailong and make everyone in Qiyun Valley take xiaobailong as their natural enemy. Third, no one in his organization dares to provoke him. On the contrary, everyone wants to flatter him.


    The unicorn was a bit bitter. "When will it take to find out all about it?"


    The black cloak waved to the eagle, and the eagle turned away. About an hour later, the summoner named by the little white dragon appeared in front of them.


    The unicorn now knows the power of the black cloak in the Qiyun valley. It can be said that it has only one hand to cover the sky.


    He secretly complained, damned little white dragon, you call so many people to come, later tell him how to act?


    Little white dragon is happy when he sees it. These are all his enemies. Today, let''s clean up the black cloak. He immediately gives a list of names.


    The angry Unicorn leaped up and lifted him into the air¡° Go away, the public enemy of the world. "


    This time, in front of the unicorn, the Warcraft occupied half of the forest.


    The summoners were nervous, shivering and cowering when they saw the black cloak.


    The black cloak stood with its hands down, but it just tilted its chin slightly. The eagle spread its big wings and circled around the heads of these summoners, refusing to leave.


    He''s going to clean up the summoners who don''t agree with him.


    He first picked out a rabbit, this is the rabbit summoner, looks pure incomparable, petite and lovely, who told him not to woo!


    "You say, what were you doing at that moment?"


    The big eyes of the rabbit Summoner blinked. "At that moment, I went to the bottom of the valley to look for the Bush summoner."


    Does she know why she was transferred out? If you find a summon beast, you won''t make the eagle jealous, and you will win the favor of the black cloak.


    The eagle gave her a white look. "The Bush Summoner is always with me. Why are you there?"


    Rabbit summon beast immediately at ease, this time she will not provoke Eagle jealous, "so did not find."


    "What evidence is there?" Although the eagle can''t woo, it can scare the beauty to obey herself and satisfy her jealousy.


    The rabbit Summoner immediately said, "the Bush Summoner is gone."


    The eagle looked back at the black cloak and said, "master, I really can''t find the Bush summoner."


    The black cloak pursed its mouth gently. The Bush Summoner was loyal and courageous. That''s why he brought the Bush Summoner to do such an important thing with a low level of cultivation.


    "What did he do?" He had learned from the eagle what the Bush Summoner had done. He had to set an example for everyone. He was still concerned about such a loyal summoner.


    The eagle frowned, "the summoner seems to have run away..."


    For a moment, all the summoners raised their ears. Bush Summoner had a good reputation and popularity, so everyone cared about him.


    The little white dragon immediately screamed, "how can it be?"


    He deliberately jumped high to attract the attention of the black cloak.


    The black cloak picked the tip of his brow. "Little white dragon, what do you see?"


    The little white dragon immediately cried out, "the eagle gave the Bush Summoner a pill. If he didn''t listen to him, it would burst."


    Call this eagle, usually with the power of a black cloak, to provoke him from time to time?


    The black cloak glanced at the eagle. This guy is very efficient, but he is selfish. He is very powerful, and he extorts benefits in his name. He has already received information.


    Did the eagle get greedy for a moment and ask the Bush Summoner to steal the scale tree, then kill him to fool himself.


    "Come and have a look with me."


    All the summoners came to the bottom of the valley, surrounded by black cloaks.


    Sure enough, there was no bush Summoner anywhere.


    The black cloak looked majestically at the eagle, who trembled with fright.


    "Master, I have been loyal to you for many years. You can''t punish me for such a thing without evidence."


    The unicorn hummed and ran in all directions. The eagle had done him a lot of harm. He called the eagle bad.


    He stopped suddenly and laughed, "burst."


    The black cloak, with its bright eyes, suddenly shot down the eagle, held it in his hand, and came towards the direction pointed by the unicorn.


    Here, all over the debris, some only the size of knuckles, some deep into the soil, intertwined, bark old, it seems that a tree for hundreds of years burst.


    The eagle screamed, "master, I didn''t do it."


    However, all the summoners are excited. The Bush Summoner usually takes good care of them. Anyone who has a headache will give them pills. If they are short of money, they will give them money. How can such a good person burst!


    As soon as the rabbit Summoner saw that he had a chance to get rid of the eagle, he quickly stepped forward and said, "master, this bush Summoner is an alchemist! It can''t burst for no reason. "


    The black cloak, carrying the eagle, squatted down in front of the debris, took a few pieces of debris and smelled them under his nose.


    The eagle cried out, "master is a master of elixir. He must be able to find out how the Bush Summoner died?"

 Chapter 394

    The black cloak tilted its mouth and sneered, "it really burst out." Bai Feiyue''s loophole can be filled.


    The eagle exclaimed in fright, "master, it''s impossible."


    However, the corners of the black cloak kept moving, the nose was spraying white fog, the eyebrows were high, the ghost mask was standing up, his hair was standing up, he roared angrily, his palms were raised high, a dark light burst out, the eagle''s ashes were flying out, leaving a lot of feathers flying around.


    This scene, frighten all summon beast to have no blood color, shiver.


    As soon as the palm of the black cloak turned, the ground of the valley rolled vigorously, like a river surging, and the land turned over.


    But there are no scale trees.


    The black cloak tugged at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the scale tree disappeared when the Bush Summoner died. I don''t know whether the Bush Summoner hid these treasures or was taken away by the eagle.


    He was a little regret, he found that the eagle betrayed himself, a little too impulsive, so all of a sudden, killed the eagle, there is no place to trace the baby.


    The unicorn immediately came up, "black cloak, what''s the eagle under?"


    The black cloak pursed his lips tightly. The unicorn reminded him that maybe the eagle''s men knew.


    The little white dragon immediately cried, "I see the eagle''s men heading for Dongshan."


    The black cloak glanced at the summoners. "Do you see that?" He won''t believe what little white dragon says.


    A black mouse summoned beast, pointed ears, pointed mouth, screamed, "see."


    This is the enemy of little white dragon. The black cloak nodded and told the black mouse to call the beast, "show us the way." He turned and went to Dongshan.


    Little white dragon is baffled. He didn''t expect his dead enemy to help him speak. You know, it''s a lie, according to the unicorn''s orders.


    He didn''t know that Bai Feiyue had already been deployed. He privately asked Liang Wuji who Xiao Bai Long''s mortal enemy was and whom the eagle had offended. Only by finding their intersection point can he ask the black rat summoner, who was offended by Xiao Bai Long and punished by the eagle, to help them speak.


    Little white dragon didn''t know why the unicorn called black cloak to go to Dongshan. He was looking at the unicorn anxiously all the way.


    Unicorn is also uneasy. When he just chatted with Liang Wuji, he learned that there is a tree on the east mountain that looks like a scaly tree, but he didn''t know if the black cloak could see through it.


    In the distance, Dongshan flashed out.


    Dongshan mountain is not high, ups and downs, a river through, clear and bright, called Dongshan beautiful incomparable.


    Dongshan is densely vegetated, with many rare animals and countless pills and herbs.


    The black rat Summoner took them to a corner of the river.


    Here, the river water meets the high peaks, turns sharply, and is extremely turbulent, forming numerous vortices. In the vortices, all kinds of aquarium summon animals to practice hard and practice hard.


    The black cloak looked around. Far away, the red flowers were as dense as clouds, and a bunch of dry shrubs were hidden inside.


    On this bush, the leaves are not growing, but they are full of vitality, and their whole body is transparent, as if they are wrapped in oil.


    The black cloak chuckled, "sure enough." Suddenly turning back, a black stick appeared in the palm of my hand. It danced tightly, rolled up its fierce momentum, and cleaved to the unicorn.


    The unicorn had been on guard for a long time. It jumped up, the golden bell jar clattered away, and rushed towards the black cloak.


    He was a little puzzled. Why did Liang Wuji tell him that he had the best hands here? The chain of the golden bell cover is very long, and there is a cliff in the dense forest here. It''s not good to dance here and be restricted everywhere.


    From time to time, the golden bell jar smashed on the mountain wall and on the big tree, making a crisp metal sound and tinkling.


    But the little white dragon is like a fish in water. With the rapid flow of the river, he rises and falls, sneaking around the black cloak from time to time, giving him a stream of water.


    The unicorn wants to put the golden bell jar in front of the nose or head of the black cloak, but the black cloak stick dances like a halo, which makes the unicorn die, so that he won''t get a moment''s chance.


    Gradually, the unicorn fell, and the little white dragon was already out of breath, and the big mouth of the water column became smaller and smaller, and began to show fatigue.


    Unicorn anxious, how can this be good?


    He looked at the cliff and flew up to it.


    Black cloak had already analyzed that the unicorn wanted to take advantage of the cliff, kick in the air, use the force to fight, roar, and hit him. He can''t make the unicorn succeed.


    He flew up high, trying to get ahead of the unicorn, in front of the cliff, to stop the unicorn.


    This, his back to the unicorn, unicorn took advantage of the golden bell cover waving like the wind, shrouded in the back of the black cloak on the head.


    The black cloak didn''t care. The unicorn''s attack was not strong. He just moved his body indifferently. In his rapid movement, he told the bell jar not to hit himself.


    But the unicorn opened the mechanism, a piece of elixir powder like gorgeous clouds, shrouded the head of the black cloak.


    Black cloak found a red cloud behind his head, and a strange smell rushed into his nose. His eyes suddenly widened. It was not good. He fell into the trap.


    He quickly kicked the cliff, trying to stabilize himself through the valley. But when he stepped out of the cliff, he heard a "boom". The valley moved, revealing a mechanism. It was like a pair of pincers, holding one foot of the black cloak.


    The black cloak dragged hard. The pliers are made of fine steel. They have a thick and thin wrist, and they are very hard to break.


    It took him a long time to open it, but the unicorn was already in front of him.


    He adjusted his breath and prepared to fight the Unicorn with one foot.


    However, with this adjustment, he suddenly found that the red cloud was extremely strange and poisonous, which made his whole body unable to work.


    His brain was working very fast, and suddenly he realized that the pill was made of the red vine of the red green vine. No wonder it was toxic.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly took out the pills in his pocket and threw them into his mouth.


    But at the moment when he lost it, the mechanism quickly shook and shook him up and down. He couldn''t prevent it, and the pills in his hand were thrown out far away.


    And someone below picked it up.


    The unicorn chuckled, "see how I deal with you."


    The sharp one-man raised his head high, and rowed towards the belly of the black cloak with a smile.


    The black cloak screamed, forced to lift the breath, and the big black stick danced like the wind and hit the unicorn''s horn. Pieces of golden light burst, sparks splashed, and a crisp metal sound was emitted, causing the trees on the cliff to shout.


    The unicorn, regardless of it, stares at one of the decorations on the belly of the black cloak. The unicorn rushes to pick out the decoration.


    The black cloak''s mind changed. Why does the unicorn work so hard to get this decoration? Does he know something? He can''t ask Bai Feiyue to get anything from him.


    As soon as he shrunk, he clung to the black stick of the cliff and threw it against the unicorn''s unicorn.


    Unexpectedly, the unicorn''s move was empty. When the big black stick resisted his belly, he stretched out a hand and flew to the ghost mask of the black cloak.


    Such a good opportunity, of course, he got some big things, and went back to show off to Bai Feiyue, which has compensated his reputation of falling to the bottom.


    Black cloak eyebrows raised, heart palpitation, did not expect the unicorn, a mixed summoner, but so scheming, even let the unicorn cheat, but the unicorn underestimated him.


    With a big mouth, he spurted out countless thin needles, which were as long as the knuckles and as thin as rain, and forced them to the unicorn''s one eye.


    The unicorn hummed in fright, shaking its big head to avoid the sudden fine needle.


    However, it was too late for him to take back his hand, so he pulled down the ghost mask of the black cloak and hit the black cloak''s eye with one punch.


    He screamed, fell down the cliff and felt that he was going blind.


    However, he blinked and found that his eyes were intact.


    He cursed, "it''s a mirage."


    Just listen to a Jiao drink, "bullshit, it''s the master who took the silver needle for you."


    He then found out that the white Feiyue was at war with the black cloak.


    Originally, the black cloak was slightly higher than Bai Feiyue, but the black cloak released one hand to cover his face and used one hand to fight with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue found this and knew that the black cloak didn''t want to let others see his true face, so she forced the hand blocking his face.


    The black cloak was in a hurry, and the poison in his body forced him to breathe. It was like endless poisonous snakes biting his bones. He was in agony.


    All of a sudden, he was forced to turn red. Instead of dodging Bai Feiyue''s moves, he reminded Xuanqi of his whole body to concentrate on the trapped foot.


    He was so swollen that his tendons were full of sweat. On the back of his hands, he was beaten by Bai Feiyue. His blood with black breath flowed out like a dense river.


    But he didn''t care at all. He just concentrated all the Xuan Qi and lifted the trapped foot.


    He took most of the cliff with him. He ran away with most of the cliff tied to his feet.


    The unicorn leaped up, hummed and sang with joy, and chased after him, bursting into pieces of dark light, which made half the sky bright.


    Xiaobai long is very happy. Seeing Bai Feiyue ambush here, he understands that everything is under Bai Feiyue''s control.


    He has been in Qiyun Valley for so many years. When did he see the black cloak in such a mess? In the end, Bai Feiyue was able to calculate the end of the black cloak.


    He also wagged his head and tail and yelled, "give me back my scales."


    Bai Feiyue and his party raised their bodies and flew high in the air, pressing each step.

 Chapter 395

    The black cloak was smoky and its hair was scorched. The big hole in the black cloak was connected with the small hole.


    However, he no longer had the ability to fight back, just kept running away.


    He has only one idea, run back quickly, otherwise, he will be poisoned by the red green vine.


    Far away, the compound flashed out.


    Behind him, Bai Feiyue was gone, and the unicorn''s cry was gone.


    The black cloak was dizzy, and his blood was in a mess because of the poison. His breath was unstable. He just comforted himself. This is his territory. Bai Feiyue did not dare to catch up with him.


    He dragged most of the cliff and landed in the courtyard with a thump, which made the buildings in the courtyard jump a few times, and many houses suddenly collapsed.


    Frightened, the summoning beasts welcomed out one after another, and their faces were bloodless when they saw the black cloak.


    The black cloak covered his face tightly with one hand. On the back of that hand, blood vessels burst up. It turned out to be black, and the whole arm was pale and colorless, with clear contrast.


    The black cloak''s hair was already curled and scorched, and it fell off. There was white smoke on its clothes, and one foot was fixed.


    The black cloak called, "help me to Dan''s pharmacy." His voice was hoarse and hardly a sentence.


    An army of summoners smashed the cliff, and seven or eight summoners came to Dan''s pharmacy holding the black cloak.


    The black cloak was stiff and could not move.


    When seven or eight summoners put him in the pill room, he said, "all out."


    As the door slammed shut, a puff of black blood came out.


    He has been strong support, when he was so embarrassed, he can''t lose too many people in front of his subordinates.


    His eyes darkened and his vision began to blur.


    He knew he had to move quickly, or he would not be able to see anything.


    He came to a big screen.


    This screen is made of a whole piece of jadeite. It is half the size of a wall. On it is a landscape painting composed of natural lines.


    The landscape scroll is skillfully carved with countless green vines. The layers of green vines are vivid, crystal clear and transparent. Each leaf has the size of water drops, round and rolling, as if there are green water drops to drip out.


    He took off the green vines one by one and broke them into pieces, which were full of green powder.


    He saw these things vaguely and gave a tragic smile. He didn''t expect to end up like this. He even used his own treasure.


    But at this time, he found a small hand stretched out, so that his eyes of the green powder across.


    Who could it be if his mind changed?


    He couldn''t manage so much. With his blurred vision, he forced his breath up. The whirlwind burst his whole Dan pharmacy, and countless pills flew in the air.


    But, that is small hand already flies out, he is extremely anxious, this is his life-saving medicine, he chased out.


    Just behind him, Bai Feiyue came down, collected those green pills in no hurry, and picked up a lot of pills.


    And the unicorn leaped out of her divine consciousness, took whatever she saw, and filled her mouth with both hands.


    Scared Bai Feiyue called, "be careful, don''t get poisoned."


    But the unicorn hummed and said vaguely, "I''m ready. I''ll put a net in my mouth with leaves. It''s OK."


    Bai Feiyue is still worried. She finds a pill bag and throws it to the unicorn. "Spit it out quickly. What''s the use of the leaves?"


    The unicorn took it smilingly and put pills in his pocket.


    When he was in a hurry, Bai Feiyue picked up his one-man role and said, "fast forward to divine consciousness


    Let''s go


    The unicorn exclaimed with indifference, "mo''an and Yunliu have cheated the black cloak away, and the black cloak is dead. There are still a group of useless summoners left. I''m afraid he will do anything."


    But Bai Feiyue sternly ordered, "mo''an has sent out a dangerous signal. Mo''an has always been cautious in his work, and something must have happened."


    Unicorn is very dissatisfied, shouting into the white non month of God, "we go to kill the black cloak, and then come back to grab pills."


    Bai Feiyue slightly raised the corners of her mouth. If the black cloak was so easy to be killed, she would have done it.


    But the unicorn was still creaking in her divine sense, "what did you just do with your black cloak? I''ll kill him if I want to


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "those green powders are the antidote of the red and green vine. Liang Wuji has been saved."


    Unicorn white he one eye, "kill black cape not compare to please Liang Wuji to be worth?"


    Bai Feiyue stabbed him in the nose. "When he came out, Liang Wuji warned that there was a mechanism in the compound. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be reversed by the black cloak."


    As they spoke, they were outside the compound.


    Rhyme flow up, "master, go quickly, Mo Yin can''t hold on."


    Bai Feiyue is strange. What happened?


    Yun Liu said in a hurry, "a Summoner suddenly appeared. He helped us with the black cloak and forced us to fight back."


    Bai Feiyue was not surprised at all. With the strength of the black cloak, there must be a super summoner, so she left three summoners to guard the black cloak just in case.


    The unicorn hummed and heard Bai Feiyue''s divine sense, "what summoner, I''ll meet him."


    He was a little carried away with winning so well.


    Bai Feiyue said majestically, "don''t go out. Let''s withdraw."


    There must be a big secret for the black cloak to protect the face from being seen at all costs.


    But his actual strength is extraordinary, the summon beast appears regarding their actual strength, is afraid is very difficult to deal with.


    Today''s harvest is big enough. There is no need to be greedy and rash. We can go back.


    But where would the unicorn listen, humming triumphantly, wearing the divine consciousness of Bai Feiyue, and flying towards the place where the dark light burst.


    Bai Feiyue yelled, "come back here, reckless ghost."


    He followed up in a hurry.


    When he came to the front, Bai Feiyue took a cool breath. The scales of the little white dragon were not two-thirds, and the flesh was bright red. The drops of blood trickled down, making the cloud at his feet red.


    He gasped, and the water column in his mouth had already turned red.


    And the boundary of mo''an is constantly breaking, and pieces are falling like snowflakes, no longer white, but thick black.


    A stream of blood in the border over the somersault, it seems that Mo is in the strong support.


    When he saw Bai Feiyue appear, Mo Yin exclaimed, "master, go, we can''t beat him with the strength of summoning beast God."


    Bai Feiyue looks around. Why can''t he see the summoner?


    At this time, the little white dragon suddenly flew into the air. He vomited out a lot of blood, twisted his body, and spread the blood color, which enveloped him.


    The dragon''s head was raised high, and the dragon''s horn was desperately on his back, as if someone had seized his dragon''s horn and hit him again.


    Bai Feiyue roared, "little white dragon, hold on."


    Fly high, call out, "armor."


    The red armor came out, the big wings spread out slowly, the sky and the earth were shining, the thunder rolled, and the wind was rustling.


    In a moment, Bai Feiyue falls on xiaobailong''s back and hits xiaobailong''s Dragon horn.


    But in this instant, the little white dragon cried, "you hit me."


    Bai Feiyue calmed down. Just now she saw the little white dragon''s horn broken by something. At the moment of her glare, the summoner moved and disappeared.


    At this time, I heard Yun Liu cry miserably, "what summoner, come out and fight face to face."


    Bai Feiyue hears the sound and turns back. She sees Yun Liu''s hair scattered and cut off. Her body stumbles and staggers. She only hears the sound of "pa". She spins and flies out.


    This is the clever place of this ghost summoner. If you hit him, he will hide. If you don''t pay attention to him, he will fight violently.


    Bai Feiyue rushed to the rescue.


    Then came Mo Yin''s cry, "ghost, come out!"


    All over the sky, snow, floating down, in all directions, all covered.


    What Mo Yin thinks is that since he is a summoner, he must have style, and the snow all over the sky will leave his footprints.


    Sure enough, in a piece of snow, a vague outline appeared, a white footprint showed.


    Bai Feiyue is very happy and flies in a hurry.


    In this instant, I heard a bang, the countless snowflakes burst, rolling and agitating, advocating a snowball, flying to baifeiyue.


    Bai Feiyue was forced to fly high, but the snowball pressed step by step, suddenly left suddenly right, erratic, specialized in finding Bai Feiyue''s loopholes.


    Bai Fei''s face is facing her invisible opponent. She is weak and has no goal. How can she fight.


    She coolly raised the corner of her mouth and ordered, "mo''an, border." He raised his hand high, and the dark light burst out, and the big wings danced like the wind.


    The heart is a little smart, Mo Yin immediately understand what Bai Feiyue want to do, she forced to hold up, hands raised, a big drink, "jiejie."


    A boundary is formed around baifeiyue in all directions. It is called baifeiyue.


    She tried her best to keep narrowing and oppressing the border, making it close to Bai Feiyue.


    In this way, baifeiyue can fill the whole border with Xuanguang and lightsaber, making the mysterious Summoner have nowhere to escape.


    Bai Feiyue is in high spirits, agitating her wings, bursting dark light, and fast lightsaber, filling the small border with nothing missing.


    See a mouthful of blood spray out, spray on the wings of Bai Feiyue, like a red waterfall, with a strange smell, Bai Feiyue immediately one of the lightsabers, towards the direction of the blood spray.


    However, she immediately realized that it was not right. Why was the blood black? It seemed to be the poison of the red and green vine. Was he? She began to doubt, but it was too late


    And where''s the unicorn that''s making a show all over the place?


    The color of blood fainted, a wisp of black smoke came out, with a bitter and salty taste. Bai Feiyue quickly retreated, but it was too late.

 Chapter 396

    Bai Feiyue feels numb and hard to move. Her breath is like a rabbit beating.


    She immediately took out a piece of emerald grapes, ready to take pills.


    At this time, that piece of blood suddenly gathered, turned into a black stick, hit Bai Feiyue''s head.


    Bai Feiyue gathered Xuanqi and tried to resist, but his hands and feet were numb and he couldn''t move. He watched the stick smash over.


    In this instant, a ha ha laugh, "I''m here, don''t want to hurt Bai Feiyue."


    A thick and round one horn poked at the back of the black stick.


    Just heard a scream, the one-man poked into the buttocks of the man behind the black stick, and he threw the black stick high in pain.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help but bend his mouth. This Unicorn really has a way.


    As soon as the unicorn came to the scene, he found that there was no summoner. He felt that there was nowhere to use, so he hid in the air and watched secretly.


    It doesn''t matter. It turns out that the invisible is better than the visible, and the haunting Summoner can''t find the north and complain repeatedly.


    He secretly hid in the side, looking for opportunities, waiting to beat the summoner, good export evil.


    As if everything was going well, the unicorn hummed and sang a little song, and Bai Feiyue devoted herself to taking pills.


    However, when Bai Feiyue opened her mouth, a thin needle flew quickly and pierced the emerald grape. Then, the grape quickly retreated and disappeared. It turned out that there was a thread behind the thin needle and took away the emerald grape.


    Bai Feiyue cried out, "unicorn, here."


    At a glance, the unicorn sees Bai Feiyue pale and her black blood vessels burst. Knowing that Bai Feiyue has something to do, he abandons the things on the unicorn and runs to Bai Feiyue.


    But just then, the big black stick suddenly appeared, aimed at the big head of the unicorn, and fell.


    The unicorn has already seen Bai Feiyue take out the emerald grape and prepare to take the antidote. He knows that if he sidesteps away, the big stick will hit Bai Feiyue''s hand and make Bai Feiyue''s elixir fly away. Then he smashes Bai Feiyue''s head with one stick.


    Bai Feiyue''s hands and feet are trembling, trying to open her eyes, raise her eyes, and distinguish the direction. Bai Feiyue''s resistance can''t escape this stick.


    The unicorn, with a big red eye, howled, bent his back and followed the stick.


    This time, his golden body was flown into the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, reflecting the clouds around him.


    It turned out that the black cloak had taken the antidote and ran over.


    The unicorn saw the outline of the black cloak faintly, held it up, whirled in the air, rushed to Bai Feiyue, and stiffly blocked several sticks for Bai Feiyue.


    But the black cloak''s mysterious spirit has recovered. The unicorn has been seriously injured. It is not the opponent of the black cloak at all. The black cloak makes the unicorn fly away from the distance. How can it care for Bai Feiyue.


    With a move of the black cloak, the unicorn ran to the left, and he stretched out a hand. His fingers were like eagle''s claws. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took Bai Feiyue''s antidote.


    He lifted his hand up and hit Bai Feiyue''s chin heavily. Bai Feiyue gave a shrill cry and flew high. A mouthful of blood spurted out and dyed most of her body red. It was bright and dazzling.


    Yunliu has been lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Just now, the unicorn''s attack broke her left arm, broke a rib and made it difficult to move.


    Bai Feiyue''s scream came into her ears. She reluctantly raised her head and found that the big black stick, but with the flying Bai Feiyue, she pressed step by step, rolling the roaring wind, hit Bai Feiyue''s back.


    This time, Bai Feiyue''s armor gave out a metallic roar, a piece of red light shaking away, her hair spread out, in the wind messy.


    And her face is very pale, black blood vessels ferocious, occupy the whole face, like a mask, make her look like a corpse.


    She held on, straightening up her back desperately, her pale hands in her arms desperately pulling things out.


    But a series of big sticks, fierce, wind roaring, connected into a wall, hit her whole body shaking, had to bend back, one hand on the knee, gasping.


    Yunliu knows that Bai Feiyue will be killed if the black stick continues to fight like this.


    She lifted herself up and jumped behind the black cloak.


    While all the attention of the black cloak was on Bai Feiyue, she gathered Xuanqi, and a gorgeous Xuanguang burst out and rushed to the back of the black cloak.


    Black cloak unprepared, a somersault lying on the back of the white non month, angry mouth straight pumping.


    He turned his head and found a pale Summoner standing behind him.


    The Summoner''s face was bloodstained, and his body could not stand straight, but he clenched his fists tightly, held his lightsaber tightly, and slashed at him desperately.


    The black cloak was shocked. The summoner was so desperate that he was shocked for a long time and didn''t move.


    Bai Feiyue just felt that the black stick on her back suddenly stopped moving and turned her head.


    In her blurred line of sight, a proud posture, drum drum wind dancing her hair, call her beautiful abnormal, yingzi pull out.


    A big roar rolled up and roared. It was the unicorn''s support.


    And mo''an and the little white dragon are holding on, and they are coming here.


    It was the invisible summoner, who rushed out to resist them.


    The black cloak raised his eyebrows high. This beautiful posture, even in front of him, his proud head, calmly smile, completely ignored him.


    He felt provoked, and no one in the world dared to look at him like this. He clenched his fist tightly, and the murderous air filled all around him. The big black stick waved high, like a pillar of Optimus, smashed at Yunliu.


    Yunliu''s body vibrated for a moment, and he wanted to lift up his body to avoid. But just now, all her strength was used up, and she only stepped back.


    Bai Feiyue heard the whistling wind, only saw a black wall smashed in one direction.


    She instinctively propped up her figure, hugged the waist of the black cloak, and dragged it back desperately, trying to help Yunliu.


    Black cloak is more furious, simply ignore the white non month, gather up endless dark light, scattered all over the sky, roaring, big stick smashed to Yunliu.


    Yun Liu stares at the stick on his head, unable to move.


    See a piece of blood spread, half the sky is red, Bai Feiyue smell the blood all over the sky, feel the face covered with a layer of big sticky flesh, her body a stiff, who was killed.


    I heard Mo an''s heartrending cry, "Yun Liu..."


    Rhyme flow slowly fell to the ground from the mid air, long hair flying away behind, the body around the spread of a thick red haze, fierce and beautiful, like a spirit fell to the world.


    Bai Feiyue''s hands suddenly release and fall straight from the air. Is Yunliu sacrificed.


    Black cloak looks at Cong Yunliu indifferently. She is stunned for a moment. This Yunliu knows that she will die if she pounces on her. She even comes here, which makes black cloak feel palpitating. There is such a Summoner in the world. If he is called, he must be regarded as a treasure.


    He turned to catch up with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue heard mo''an''s shrill cry, "master, the black cloak is coming."


    She knew that she had to put away her sorrow and face cruelty.


    She kept moving, dodging the invisible black cloak.


    The unicorn grunted in a gruff voice, "mo''an, try to tell the summoner not to come here." Turn around and rush to Bai Feiyue regardless of everything.


    Mo''an and Xiao Bailong bring up the mysterious Qi of their whole body, which fills all directions, bursting out boundless glare, reddening half of the world, thundering, wind rustling, leaves flying all over the sky, dust all over the sky.


    In this way, they resisted the invisible Summoner aimlessly and directionally.


    Sure enough, this method is called shadowless summon for a moment, which gives the unicorn time to fight with the black cloak.


    The black cloak was silent, and the unicorn came to the door. It was a near death. Seeing Yunliu''s tragic death, he went straight here without any consideration. Regardless, he just held his Unicorn high and stabbed himself.


    He was shocked by the summoner under Bai Feiyue. No wonder she was a God in her previous life. In this life, there are still people who don''t want to die for her. How did she do it.


    The black cloak felt that he had lost to Bai Feiyue. Why didn''t he have such a Summoner under his command? He was so jealous that he raised the black stick high, stirred up the murderous atmosphere all over the sky, urged the thunder and hit the unicorn.


    This time, the sky and the earth are filled with black sticks, the sky and the earth are dyed black, countless large trees are rolled up, the river flows back, and large stones fly into the air. The deafening sound is called great earthquake.


    The unicorn raised the corner of his mouth. It''s so powerful. It''s a God. However, his one eye was red, his head and feet were held high, and his body was moving flexibly. He tried his best to burst out glare, which made his black cloak have no time to care about Bai Feiyue.


    But Bai Feiyue seized the time, took the elixir, recuperated the breath, forcibly called out, "armor."


    The big armor rises slowly, and the red light overflows the whole sky. She jumps into the air like an eagle. The big lightsaber appears in her hand, carrying the wind and rain, and cleaves to the big black stick.


    The black cloak thought that he had a good chance of winning, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by the undead unicorn. He was so angry that he just took the pill by Bai Feiyue. His eyesight was poor, so he avoided Bai Feiyue and aimed at the dark light of the unicorn.


    The sound of the unicorn''s broken bones was clear and heard. The unicorn screamed and hummed with a smile, "my skin is rough and my flesh is thick. You can''t kill me."


    Bai Feiyue is in a hurry. Regardless of everything, he flies to the unicorn. With his blurred vision, he bravely faces the big black stick.

 Chapter 397

    But the black cloak had already noticed the murderous spirit behind him, and the stick was raised high, which made the unicorn fly into the distance.


    He turned his head and yelled angrily, "my uncle even took back the interest." The black stick is sweeping the wind, and the murderous air is rolling up all over the sky. The boundless vigorous air bursts out, exploding beside Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s body is like a strong wind. His lightsaber flashes and starlight bursts. He is murderous and vows to save the unicorn.


    At that end, the invisible Summoner was furious. He sneaked up to the unicorn and caught the unicorn''s unicorn. An iron chain was tied to the unicorn''s thick unicorn. He threw it as a hammer and hit it heavily, which made the earth shaking roar and made the surrounding trees fall.


    The unicorn screamed in agony.


    The unicorn''s face was covered with blood, and his whole body was covered with blood and scars. However, he was hard mouthed and groaned feebly, "my uncle''s skin is rough and my flesh is thick. You can''t kill me."


    Bai Feiyue heard the unicorn''s voice, weak and weak, and knew that the unicorn had hurt her internal organs and could not fall down again.


    She quickly rose up to rescue the unicorn, but the big black stick danced like the wind, completely enveloping her in all directions, unable to move.


    Bai Feiyue''s lightsabers burst out like locusts. They beat the big black sticks with metallic sounds. Mars rocked the sky.


    Where is the big black stick willing to let, like the Black Whirlwind, strong force. Bai Feiyue can''t take advantage of it. She calls for "armor."


    The red armor broke away from her back and flew into the air, spinning and shining like clouds.


    Sure enough, as Bai Feiyue guessed, the black cloak''s eyesight did not recover completely. Attracted by the strong light, he flew away with the clouds.


    But Bai Feiyue took the opportunity to fly to the unicorn, broke the iron chain with a broken drink and a sword, and flew up to pick up the unicorn, shouting, "let''s withdraw."


    All the people no longer love to fight, follow behind Bai Feiyue and quickly call Bai Longcheng to withdraw.


    Although the battle was extremely fierce, Bai Feiyue got the antidote of honglvteng.


    When they returned to Bailong City, Liang Wuji had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue nodding to him, he understood that he was successful and excited.


    Bai Feiyue takes the antidote, regulates the breath, suppresses the toxicity on her body, and prepares pills for everyone in the pharmacy.


    They took Bai Feiyue''s pills and went back to their rooms to recuperate their breath and treat their injuries.


    And Liang Wuji follows Bai Feiyue step by step, with a pitiful face, just like a child who wants to eat sugar, which is extremely interesting.


    Bai Feiyue takes out the emerald grape, and according to his own understanding, configures the elixir, and gives it to Liang Wuji to use.


    Liang Wuji took Bai Feiyue''s pills. He only felt that his whole body''s Qi and blood were unobstructed, and his blood was no longer agitated and rolling. He gradually calmed down, and his little face was ruddy and smiling. He knew that Bai Feiyue would live up to him.


    And black cape there, clean up the courtyard, repair Dan pharmacy, gas, feel 100% victory, so be white month turned over.


    Liang Wuji was given time to grind in the refining room every day and work hard. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Unicorn lying on the couch, humming and hawing, he for Liang Wuji was made like this, how did not see Liang Wuji come to greet him, he was very dissatisfied, so he forced up the couch, toward Liang Wuji here.


    Liang Wuji''s smelter room was filled with smoke, and the crackling sound came out from time to time. With the boundless fire light, the metal stars were everywhere, shining and magnificent.


    The unicorn was at the door, humming and yelling, "Liang Wuji, get out of here, you little scum, you don''t know how to repay your kindness..."


    As soon as I heard a crackle, the smelter hall was shaking and spinning. A piece of thick smoke rolled out and hit the room. It flew up into the air and broke into powder like raindrops.


    And in the thick smoke, the little figure rolled and turned, in a hurry.


    The unicorn''s face was black when it was hit by the dust, but when he saw that the little figure was Liang Wuji, he didn''t care much. He jumped up and took Liang Wuji.


    In his arms, Liang Wuji patted himself and burst out laughing. The unicorn thought that Liang Wuji was ridiculous because of his appearance, but he was so angry that he fell down and threw Liang Wuji to the ground heavily. He stepped on Liang Wuji''s stomach with one foot and said, "want to fight?"


    Liang Wuji smiles and pushes the unicorn''s big foot, but he can''t push it. "If you step on me again, I won''t give you baby."


    Unicorn a Leng, engaged in a long time, Liang Wuji these days hiding in the refining room, is in the cultivation of treasure.


    He quickly picked up Liang Wuji''s clothes and rushed into the precarious refining room.


    The smelter room was already dark. The tables, chairs and benches were smashed into sawdust and sprinkled all over the floor, emitting a strong smell of metal and a strange smell of charcoal.


    Unicorn eyes, already saw a sharp knife.


    This knife is shaped like a rhinoceros horn. Its handle is hollow, extremely sharp, shining and twinkling with stars.


    Liang Wuji took up the knife like a treasure. "This is made of refined iron that I have collected for many years. This refined iron is extremely hard to find. I stole the Lord of Aoran city. For this matter, I chased the Lord of Aoran city here."


    The unicorn grinned so much that his mouth was pulled to his cheek. He took the knife and immediately inserted it into his unicorn.


    With this knife, he can not only protect his unique role, but also make his kung fu double and his Xuanli soar.


    He immediately drags Liang Wuji, "is it good-looking?" He shakes his big head, big one eyed and looks at Liang Wuji pitifully, hoping that Liang Wuji will praise him.


    Liang Wuji elated, "I hit everything, the wearer has always been beautiful increase, prestige."


    Unicorn happy, "big red fish to praise me is the world''s first prestige."


    But his big one-sided eye turned and turned, hung down his big head, and put his one-sided character on Liang Wuji. "Said, such refined iron needs the best low-carbon fire. What kind of carbon fire do you use for refining?"


    Liang Wuji said with indifference, "scaly tree."


    The unicorn immediately jumped up, big one eyed, furious and scolding, "I said where the scaly tree has gone. After a long time, it was Bai Feiyue who got it."


    Liang Wuji burst out laughing.


    It turns out that Bai Feiyue is not at ease with the reckless unicorn. He calls Yunliu and mo''an to follow him. When he finds that the unicorn and the little white dragon are grinding and chirping, mo''an feels strange and calls Yunliu back to report the matter.


    Bai Feiyue knows the wariness of Unicorn. He must want to share such a treasure.


    But this is what we all get together. Why does he want more unicorn? Bai Feiyue decides to clean up the unicorn, and asks Yun Liu to go back and inform mo''an to take back the scale tree secretly.


    Bai Feiyue decides to teach the unicorn a lesson, and the unicorn is very successful. Bai Feiyue decides to ask him to provoke the black cloak, poison the black cloak, cheat the elixir and detoxify Liang Wuji.


    Liang Wuji installed those mechanisms secretly in order to avoid being chased and killed. When he heard Bai Feiyue''s plan, he was happy to provide Bai Feiyue with these mechanisms.


    Unicorn that depressed ah, it turns out that his every move is in the miss''s calculation.


    Little Bailong was even more depressed when he heard about it. He didn''t expect that they were calculated by the people around them.


    Unicorn got rhinoceros horn knife, daily hard practice, intend to beat black cloak meal, to Yunliu revenge.


    Bai Feiyue was busy for everyone. He was poisoned and attacked the heart. He was injured again. He was paralyzed. His eyes couldn''t see and his ears were deaf. He couldn''t even speak clearly. He had been raised for half a month before he could go down to the ground. During this period of time, no one bothered her and asked her to take good care of her wounds.


    In order to celebrate baifeiyue''s arrival, xiaobailong ordered the whole city to have fun for three days, and even set up a water banquet in the city to congratulate baifeiyue.


    In xiaobailong''s main hall, the drum music is loud and the flute is loud. During the day, there is a big table. People sit in turn and smile.


    Bai Feiyue asked, "did you get Liu Yun''s body back?"


    Mo''an stopped his chopsticks and turned to reply, "we thought it would be a lot of trouble to get it back. Unexpectedly, the black cloak made Yunliu''s body lifelike, dressed in gold and silver, dressed in gorgeous clothes, and even set up an altar to call all the summoning beasts in Qiyun Valley to worship."


    She shook her head. She didn''t expect that black cloak would treat Yunliu like this. It was Yunliu''s personality that conquered black cloak.


    Little white dragon can''t help but lament, "no wonder the black cloak is hard to be a God. It''s really extraordinary. The enemy''s meritorious officials can even use it."


    The unicorn hummed, expressing his inner shock.


    Usually, Yunliu doesn''t like his reckless and greedy personality. They conflict from time to time. He thinks Yunliu is mean and afraid of hands and feet. He doesn''t expect that he can protect his master with his life at the critical moment, which makes him feel that he is too bad to Yunliu.


    He took a look at mo''an. The summoner and Yunliu are friends, but they are very insightful and loyal, so they don''t play with her every day.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help but feel sad for a moment. She didn''t expect that Yunliu, who usually gets along with her day and night, went to save herself in this way. She didn''t leave a last word, which made her blame herself.


    She asked, "where is Yunliu''s body?"


    "Little white dragon set up a spiritual shed for Yunliu in the square in the center of Baiyun City, calling the whole city to worship. When the host recovers, we will take Yunliu''s body back. "


    Bai Feiyue knows that mo''an is always careful and doesn''t make mistakes. Thanks to her during this period of time.


    She said, "to give Yun Liu a heavy burial, I will be responsible for his family''s whole life."

 Chapter 398

    Bai Feiyue is so sad that he can''t eat any more. "Let''s go and have a look at Yunliu."


    Xiaobailong had already expected that he would be ready in the Lingtang, waiting for baifeiyue.


    The huge body of the unicorn lies down, "I carry you." Bai Feiyue is only able to get down to the ground, but her health is not good enough. Remembering that she has done so many things to rest for everyone, unicorn thinks that he also says so.


    Bai Feiyue sits on the unicorn''s back, and Liang Wuji also climbs up. His legs are short, so he doesn''t want to go that long.


    A group of people came to Lingtang with Bai Feiyue.


    In front of the hall, flowers and ribbons are piled up. The residents of Bailong city have heard what Yunliu has done and spontaneously sent them to Yunliu.


    All kinds of summoning animals, with solemn expressions and admiration on their faces, hold flowers, drag the old and carry the small, and line up in front of the mourning hall to offer flowers to Yunliu.


    This is the team winding, even the entire square filled.


    Surrounded by white flowers, a large crystal coffin lies in the center of the city, quiet and solemn.


    The unicorn carries Bai Feiyue to Yunliu''s crystal coffin. Bai Feiyue thinks about it, but the unicorn insists, "Yunliu''s story has spread, and the residents from all sides of Qiyun Valley come to worship her. When Mo Yin asked for Yunliu''s body from black cloak, the black cloak asked his men to come to worship Yunliu, so there are many black cloak people here, You''d better be careful. "


    Bai Feiyue no longer insists, sitting on the unicorn''s back, overlooking Yunliu.


    Yunliu''s face is serene, and her broken head is covered with a mask made of gold, which makes her look graceful and gorgeous.


    She is covered with colorful robes, solemn flowers, quiet and peaceful, very like her character.


    Bai Feiyue''s tearful eyes are dancing, which makes her eyes crystal clear and bright.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped on the golden mask.


    The mask is as like as two peas, with a beautiful carving and complex decoration.


    She faintly felt uneasy, "where does the longevity clothes of Yunliu come from? It''s so weird."


    "The black cloak made a shroud for Yunliu. I don''t think it''s right. I made it all over again for her, but we can''t take off the mask any more, so we have to stay on Yunliu." Mo Yin also felt sorry.


    Bai Feiyue said to the unicorn, "lower down, I''ll see if I can take off the golden mask."


    Liang Wuji said in a shrill voice, "it''s up to me to deal with this mechanism."


    The voice did not fall, a figure flashed out.


    He was covered in a black cloak, and his face was shining, but silver. On the foot a pair of boots tightly covers the leg, outlines his leg to be strong incomparably.


    "What? Not satisfied with my mask? " The black cloak sneered, "you go and have a look first. I used to wear this mask."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart turns. How can this black cloak suddenly be so good to Yunliu? There''s something strange about it.


    "Thank you, but this ghost is not suitable for a pure girl like Yunliu." Bai Feiyue turned her lips indifferently and said, "take it down."


    The black cloak was infuriated. "If you don''t want to be shameful, you can take your life."


    Say, wrist a shake, black big stick appears in the hand, high swung, hit white not month.


    The unicorn''s four hooves opened and rolled up countless petals, as if running past.


    His huge body drives the roaring hurricane, and even takes the crystal coffin of Yunliu with one foot.


    Unexpectedly, the big stick in the black cloak suddenly changed its direction and stood against the crystal coffin of Yunliu, calling the crystal coffin motionless.


    Bai Feiyue coldly looks at each other. The black cloak''s action is really strange. She is a weak patient. She doesn''t grasp it, but she is in charge of the crystal coffin. She is afraid that there is a mechanism in it.


    The black cloak found Bai Feiyue''s expression and coldly pursed her lips. "I think this Summoner should be respected. I don''t want her body turned out of the crystal coffin."


    Said, step by step, under the feet of smoke, crushed pieces of flowers, toward the white non month, "I will not let you go."


    He sneered indifferently, his mouth was cruel, his whole body was vigorous and murderous. He would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Originally, the square was full of summoning animals to pay homage to Yunliu, but they were scared to flee everywhere, whining. Shoes and flowers on the ground were crushed, crushed into the soil and mottled.


    The crowd swarmed on, and they were about to fight against the black cloak.


    The black cloak looked back at the crystal coffin and said, "if you fight like this, you will disturb the dead. It''s better for us to fight."


    People can''t help but feel relieved. Bai Feiyue''s physical condition is that they have no chance to win against black cloak. Unexpectedly, black cloak has proposed Wendou himself, which makes it much easier.


    The black cloak looked around and saw that the flowers were withered and crushed into the soil.


    His big black stick lit a little and then the flowers fell all over the ground. "These flowers are from the sacrifice of Yunliu, but they were crushed by us. It''s better for us to find the flower petals from the land, use our internal power and eyesight to form new flowers, and put them in front of Yunliu''s crystal coffin, and we''ll find more flowers than anyone else."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that the black cloak was so elegant. She nodded in surprise, "that''s it."


    "I''ll fight." It''s impossible for Bai Feiyue to fight in this situation. Unicorn is a reckless person. He can''t do such meticulous work. Xiaobailong is from the water system and is not good at it. Only she is suitable.


    The black cloak rolled his eyes indifferently. "No, you fight together."


    Bai Feiyue''s situation should have no chance of winning. He didn''t pay attention to those people at all, so he put forward such conditions.


    Liang Wuji shrieked, "do I count?"


    The black cloak glanced at Liang Wuji from the corner of his eye. This guy wants to guard against it. His mechanism is clever. Maybe there is a way to win him.


    He held up his hand. "Forget the children."


    A roar of laughter, "the master of the organization, a word out, in front of so many people, how can he take back?"


    I don''t know when, those call beasts who are scared by them to run around, gather together again, want to see a good play.


    He had to nod.


    Liang Wuji grinned and said, "don''t go back."


    The black cloak raised the black stick high, "I, the black stick, will launch fireworks this moment. As soon as the fireworks go up, we will start."


    Bai Feiyue, close to the unicorn''s ear, whispered, "you''ll be responsible for digging the ground later. Liang Wuji and I will be responsible for picking up the petals. We''ll cooperate."


    Unexpectedly, the black cloak heard this and drank coldly, "I''ll deal with you one by one. Do you still want to cheat? Bai Feiyue, you come down, everyone act separately."


    The unicorn yelled, "I see what you mean. On the surface, we don''t fight each other. Let''s separate our actions and make Bai Feiyue alone. You attack Bai Feiyue secretly. You are insidious!"


    For a moment, there was a cry from all sides, "you have to keep your word. Fighting is fighting. You can''t be crafty."


    The black cape disdained to curl his lips, "then you follow Bai Feiyue."


    Liang Wuji said, "I''m small, you will steal me, and I''ll follow the unicorn."


    Black cloak was angry, "you are a group bullying me."


    From all sides came another cry, "he''s a child, of course he can''t be caught."


    Black cloak secretly complained, this is not a child, but a world-famous mechanism master, he forced face, impatiently waved, "I''m afraid of your child, that''s it."


    Bai Feiyue is strange. Liang Wuji has to take part in the fight and follow the unicorn. What''s the matter?


    Unicorn white Liang Wuji, "don''t drag your legs."


    A few heads bumped together and listened to Bai Feiyue''s command, "mo''an went to the left, and Xiao Bai Long went to the right corner. We formed a straight line in the middle. We took the crystal coffin as the center of the circular square, rotated and swept it, tried to find as many petals as possible, won the black cloak, and frustrated his murderous spirit."


    Several people act according to their words and act separately.


    The black cloak held up the big black stick high. With a bang, a bunch of red fireworks climbed up into the sky, burst out and fell all around.


    At the moment when the fireworks fell, the cries from all sides burst out, "cheating again."


    It turned out that the fireworks turned into dots and fell on the side of Bai Feiyue, igniting the scattered petals.


    Bai Feiyue is speechless. This black cloak is still a secret trick.


    The black cloak, with its thick eyebrows locked, swept around majestically. The strong murderous atmosphere enveloped all the summoners. Immediately, it was quiet all around.


    All of a sudden, the petals around Bai Feiyue''s side were cut by 90%, and only scattered petals could be seen in the soil.


    Unicorn can''t help swearing, "bastard, I''m better than you."


    At that end, the black cloak raised its hand high, the boundless glare burst out, turned into a piece of iron claws, stabbed the soil, as if countless hands were digging in the soil, and the plain petals were raised high with the dust all over the sky.


    With a wave of his big hand, the black cloak rolled into the boundless hurricane, whistling, blowing these petals with soil to rotate, like a plain white dragon, gathering his palms from all directions.


    These actions are clean and quick, and all at once, which makes the summoners in the square gape. "Well done, they are afraid that they can''t win." A whisper came out.


    Little white dragon roared, "shut up, everyone. Hurry up, don''t let the black cloak win."


    In his territory, he doesn''t want to be humiliated in front of his subjects.

 Chapter 399

    Just listen to the black cloak roar, "Bai Feiyue, you have to be five steps away from the unicorn to avoid cheating."


    A black voice, it is clear that the voice of all the pressure in the throat, dare not send out.


    This black cloak, cheating on its own, but does not let others cheat, attracted everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    Bai Feiyue''s vision has not yet recovered completely. He looks around.


    The little white dragon leaped into the air, and a big mouth of water gushed out like a waterfall, blowing the soil of the square to flow. There was a layer of water on the ground, and the tiny petals floated on the water with the impact of the water. It was like a flower river, very beautiful.


    Looking at the Unicorn with a big head down, the huge Unicorn inserts into the soil and runs at full speed, just like a big shovel, turning up the soil and exposing the petals.


    He opened his mouth, puffed out bursts of thick air, blowing the petals floating in the air, and then he gathered the dark light.


    However, the thick blow stirred the dust, and the thick smoke, interwoven with the petals, made him cough.


    The best achievement is mo''an. She raised her hands high and made a boundary. The wind roared in the boundary, blowing the petals floating in the soil. Within the control range of the boundary, the petals floated up and the soil fell, forming a beautiful sea of flowers above and the smoke rolling below. It was spectacular.


    Liang Wuji sat on one side and took out a lot of scattered things from his pocket. What this assembly has begun to take shape and can''t be used yet.


    But Bai Feiyue squints her eyes and thinks that she doesn''t have enough breath. She doesn''t mention the lightsaber too much. It''s hard and thankless, so it''s better to use pills.


    She took out the elixir from her pocket, ground it into powder, gently blow it around her mouth and sprinkle the powder in all directions.


    These powders are like phosphorous fire. They are bright and bright. They are like countless fireflies covering the sky. Under the sky, a weak woman with long hair and beautiful eyebrows and eyes,


    Looking around, the summoners gave out tut Tut''s praise, "the sacrificial Summoner rescued her." There are well-informed summoners to introduce to you.


    Immediately spread a exclamation, "such a beautiful woman, no wonder Summoner would like her to die."


    And Bai Feiyue turns a deaf ear and just does things attentively.


    These pills fall into the soil, take root quickly, grow into grass, and grow up rapidly. They move the soil, bear countless petals, and come out, just like a sea of flowers in full bloom.


    In the sea of flowers, the beauty is picturesque, and the stars are shining. What''s more, there are bursts of exclamations of calling animals, "not only beautiful people, but also extremely intelligent."


    "That is, her method is the most labor-saving, the effect is absolutely good." Everybody was talking.


    The unicorn gasped twice. He did the most, but the effect was the worst. It was really hateful. Bai Feiyue''s method was simple and easy, and it saved effort, which made him regret. He had known that asking him for some pills would be over. He was so tired that he was panting and dizzy.


    The black cloak was surprised. Why didn''t he think of such an easy way? He also has this kind of pill, but he is embarrassed to imitate Bai Feiyue and make people around him laugh.


    He had to work harder. The rolling tornado rolled up the petals all over the sky and told him to gather and wrap him up like a wall of flowers.


    Just heard Liang Wuji''s shrill sigh, "it''s done."


    Bai Feiyue looked up and saw that Liang Wuji had a long row of things under his hands. Layers of metal sticks were accumulated around a central cylinder. There were sharp nails on those sticks. Behind these things, there was a metal funnel, which was divided into upper and lower layers by a turnover plate.


    Liang Wuji pulled the mechanism and ran on the ground.


    The soil turned up by sharp iron nails is called the soil and petals rolling into the funnel. After these things enter the funnel, the flap flies up and down to separate them. The light ones are on the top and the heavy ones fall out of the funnel.


    The mechanism is very ingenious and ingenious. Unfortunately, Liang Wuji is too small, so the mechanism is also small. He can only move less than a foot of land around him.


    And Liang Wuji bent his back, tired and sweating, but only got a small funnel of petals.


    He yelled to Bai Feiyue angrily, "you''ve taken advantage of people, otherwise my achievements will be more than you."


    The childlike words aroused the laughter of the clubs around. Bai Feiyue couldn''t use too much effort. He was a child. How could he compare with Bai Feiyue?


    Bai Feiyue knew that he was small-minded and didn''t want to be humiliated in front of the public. He didn''t take his words. He just called, "armor."


    The red armor opened its big wings and slowly appeared on her back. The red light was all around, and the sky was bright.


    More attracted the call of animals around the voice repeatedly.


    The unicorn was covered with ashes and grimace, which made the summoner in the square laugh. He curled his mouth disdainfully. "This is Wendou, not Bimei."


    The black cloak thinks that he is also very handsome, and his movements are natural and unrestrained, but after listening for a long time, most of the summoners are praising Bai Feiyue''s beauty. Only a few summoners are complimenting him, and most of them are with him.


    He can''t help but get angry. This Qiyun Valley is his territory. Where can Bai Feiyue''s popularity be better than him.


    He growled low, and the wall of flowers rolled around and spread out.


    His Summoner immediately understood his master''s meaning and began to drink in a loud voice, "nonsense, it''s clear that the black cloak is more handsome, the white is weaker than the moon, and the red armor has no beauty of strength. What can I praise?"


    These summon beasts usually do their best in the Qiyun Valley, and everyone knows him. They are quiet all around. Neither summon beasts praise the beauty of Bai Feiyue nor any summon beasts praise the handsome of black cloak.


    The black cloak was indignant. It was clearly a fight between men and women. He comforted himself that women were born beautiful. Bai Feiyue had a natural advantage. He was also wearing a mask. Naturally, others couldn''t appreciate his handsome.


    White is not the moon, red wings are stirring the wind, the petals are blown up by the wind, curling around her, which sets off her beauty.


    Under the pressure of the black cloak, none of the summon beasts dare to say anything. They only stare at Bai Feiyue, fearing that this scene will not bring in the bottom of their eyes.


    Bai Feiyue''s side countless petals gather together.


    Now we are going to make up fresh flowers, which is a difficult problem.


    All kinds of petals are different in color, shape and weight, so it is difficult to distinguish them. But Bai Feiyue''s eyes have not recovered, which is a difficult thing for her.


    However, she was not worried. She was afraid that the eyes of the black cloak would not recover very well. In this way, half a catty of them would make no difference to eight Liang.


    Unicorns have good eyesight, which is not difficult for them, so they should have a chance to win at this level.


    However, the black cloak collects too many petals, so it is more likely to form flowers, and it should not be underestimated.


    Black cape naturally know that their eyesight is not good, so at the beginning, they try their best to gather all the petals around them, called Bai Feiyue. They don''t have many petals to make up flowers.


    However, he miscalculated. He thought that the useless Bai Feiyue and Liang Wuji were of great use. Although the reckless unicorn was very stupid, he also got a lot of petals.


    Not to mention little white dragon and mo''an.


    Fortunately, before he started, he knew that Bai Feiyue could not be evaluated in an ordinary way, so he was ready. He didn''t worry about it at all, and felt that he had the chance to win.


    He held his breath, lifted his breath and concentrated all over his body. He mobilized any cells in his nose to distinguish the breath of these petals.


    Although he could not see the color of the petals clearly, his sense of smell was extremely sensitive. Through the smell of the petals, he could distinguish the varieties and make them recombine.


    This is the reason why he put forward this kind of Wendou.


    His nose kept moving, a pair of big hands quickly pressed, put different petals in the air, and we can see that the flower wall around him changed from different looks to a combination of varieties.


    He looked around, and the progress of Bai Feiyue''s group was not fast. He was sure to win. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and look relaxed.


    Bai Feiyue looks back at the flower wall around the black cloak. It''s neat, single and classified. The black cloak is ready for the early stage. She has to think of something, or they will lose.


    The black cloak was as bad as her eyesight, but she was surprised at how the black cloak distinguished the petals. The black cloak was really outstanding.


    She carefully observed the method of the black cloak. Because of his poor eyesight, he could not see that the nose of the black cloak was pumping all the time, so he could not guess what method the black cloak used.


    She made a psychological analysis, and the petals were selected. The conditions they shared were color, shape and smell.


    The difference between color and shape requires vision. The black cloak can''t be used like her. The black cloak must use smell.


    He leaned over his head and asked Liang Wuji in a low voice, "how many kinds of flowers are there?"


    Liang Wuji is buried in a pile of petals, in a hurry, and his hands are dyed in various colors. When he hears Bai Feiyue''s question, he grumbles anxiously, "there are so many rare plants in Qiyun Valley, and there are so many kinds of flowers. Today''s flowers are collected from the valley by various summoners. I can''t count them. I can''t report them to you for a while."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. It''s very difficult to finish this task with smell. How did the black cloak do it, and what should she do?

 Chapter 400

    At the other end, the black cloak glared and shot out, like thin threads. Between the threads, countless petals strung together, and flowers appeared beside him, floating, spinning and blooming towards him.


    In order to get rid of his bad breath, he deliberately coiled the flowers around him and made them into a basket shape. He set his posture in the center, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, and occasionally scratching his head.


    As soon as his men saw the beautiful posture of the black cloak, they took the lead in cheering. If there were disobedience, they immediately glared at each other, so that the summoners had to follow them and clap high fives.


    For a moment, he called the black cloak to glance at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue didn''t have a flower there, which made him even more proud and felt that he would win.


    Bai Feiyue raised her hand and gave out a deep glare. She made a dark border and enveloped herself. She was estranged from the outside world and was not disturbed by these cheers.


    She focused all her attention on the petals. Besides the smell, what else could she think of.


    She suddenly noticed that a few insects came from outside the border, wriggling with green or white bodies, and their expressions were very different. They were on the petals.


    She found that the varieties of petals selected by these insects were very single, almost a kind of insect staring at a kind of petal.


    She slightly incited the butterfly like eyelashes, calmly raised the corner of her mouth.


    There are not many varieties of these insects, but the number is very large. Anyway, they are more than the number, not the variety. It''s better to give up the variety and ensure the number.


    Her hand stretched out the border, grabbed these insects, and put them on the petals. Sure enough, these insects, big and small, climbed to the fixed species, and she could not help bending her mouth.


    And the black cloak felt that he was going to win, so he gave up assembling the petals, and concentrated on posing, enjoying the cheers from all directions.


    In front of Bai Feiyue, there are only seven walls of flowers, one kind of wall, higher than her head, burying her.


    In the center of the flower wall, Bai Feiyue''s eyes are closed tightly, and her brain is spinning rapidly. There are petals, but these petals are only the size of one finger at most. How can we assemble them?


    Her poor eyesight is a big problem.


    In her mind, these petals kept rolling, like being blown by the wind, the slightest bit of them all showed up.


    All of a sudden, her eyebrows picked, she thought of a way, these petals are generally pointed head, big belly, yes, do it.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, hands rolling, a breeze from the palm of the heart to stir out, floating the petals, these petals set up in front of her, rotating, fluttering, beautiful.


    Sure enough, as he expected, these petals are basically head up and tail down, which is the center of gravity.


    It''s time for the next step. String them together.


    Each kind of flower has a fixed number of petals, and these petals are thin and small, and it is very troublesome to count them.


    Bai Feiyue is not worried. She has already thought of a way.


    She will be these petals, floating in the wind, she controls the strength of the wind, such as strands of wind, through these petals.


    Because the wind is not strong enough, it can only blow a fixed number of petals at most. In this way, a wind has a fixed number of petals, so the number of petals that make up a flower automatically appears in front of her. Just string them together.


    Bai Feiyue takes out the pills and makes them into receptacles. She takes off the petals and sticks them on the receptacles. A flower is made.


    But this speed is still too slow, her hand raised, "Pa Pa Pa" patted the pills pocket, patted the pills into a disc shape, Jiao Sheng broke to drink, "armor."


    The armor came out, the big wings spread out slowly, the red light burst out, and it was reflected red in all directions, like clouds floating.


    The big wings rotate and roll the petals to pass in front of Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue just needs to throw out the disc-shaped pills one by one. When the petals are spread on the pills, a flower will automatically form.


    These actions, all at once, clean, natural and unrestrained, attracted applause.


    The applause attracted the black cloak to observe, and found that Bai Feiyue was full of flowers in front of him. Now he was worried and busy.


    His eyes are just as bad, and these problems are just as bad for him.


    However, the black cloak raised the corners of his mouth indifferently, holding the black cloak in his hand and spinning quickly.


    In front of him, the petals came like rain. He opened his mouth and countless silver needles flew out. The petals made a slight sound. The sound was very small, but it was very different for him. He successfully distinguished the varieties of these petals.


    He quickly piled up a wall of flowers in front of him. He put up his hands, and the silver needle moved quickly around the index finger, connecting the petals.


    But how to control the number of petals! He had his own clever plan. He controlled the length of these silver needles. When a needle was full of petals, the number of petals was fixed.


    He has a big mouth, countless filaments spit out, shuttling between the petals, threading the needle, flowers show, delicate and dazzling.


    Bai Feiyue is sweating. She agitates her cheeks and turns her hands up and down. She takes the wind as a string in her hand and plays with flowers, which are flying in front of her to form a flower wall.


    The black cloak was not easy either. His mouth was wide open and his cheeks hurt.


    For a moment, seeing the exclamation of the summon beast in the square, they took a breath of air. Each of them had his own tricks. Bai Feiyue had seven orifices in his heart, and the black cloak was very clever. It was not a pleasure to compete with each other regardless of the top and bottom. It could be said that it was a rare contest in a hundred years.


    Fortunately, today came, to see such a wonderful game, for a time cheering thunder, shouting loud, one after another to the two men.


    The unicorn glanced at his big mouth. In terms of wind blowing, he had a strong body and a bulging belly. Naturally, the wind blown out was bigger than Bai Feiyue. In terms of his mouth, he was dozens of times larger than the black cloak, and the silver wire emitted was thousands of times larger than the black cloak.


    He plans to use both methods for reference and apply them to the petals in front of him.


    He roared and blew out the wind. For a moment, the hurricane broke out and made the petals in front of him dance wildly, which made him depressed. He quickly closed his mouth and controlled the wind with his teeth.


    Then I found that when I opened my mouth, the wind was too strong. I used my teeth to control the wind, but I couldn''t spit out the silver needle.


    He has no choice but to stare big one eye son, this can be a clever force, he this reckless person is not able to do.


    Originally, he wanted to attract attention and win a round of applause, so he jumped and jumped, attracting eyes from all sides to focus on him. When he found that he was sweating and had achieved nothing, there was a roar of laughter.


    Mo''an, absorbed in his own border, pushed ten silver needles with both hands and tied the flowers together. This is her strong point. She is confident that she will not lose to anyone.


    But when she raised her head, looked at the white non moon and the black cloak, and then looked at the flowers under her feet, and dropped her head, she did not compare. Who are those two people? She is a summoner. She always knows, so she is convinced.


    While the little white dragon was spitting water and shaking his big head, he looked at Bai Feiyue on the left, or at the black cloak. He muttered, "at last, I can see someone who can compete with the black cloak."


    In front of Liang Wuji, there was already a golden disc. On the disc, there were thin needles, dense and dense. The thin needles wore fine threads, like a pommel flower.


    He was spinning the disc like a wheel, wearing petals in front of him.


    He looked at the black cloak and the white Feiyue as he worked, but he wanted to compare them. Who has the seven orifices and who? They are smart. They three know who goes up and who goes down.


    Looking at it, he wrinkled his little nose. His hand was too small. No matter how he turned the disc, he could not keep up with the two men. It was a pity that he had such a clever mechanism.


    The unicorn immediately hummed twice to support Liang Wuji, "that is, if you are as tall as them, it''s not sure who will win or lose!"


    He took a look at Bai Feiyue and his black cloak. Today, he became the foil of these two people, which made him very dissatisfied. He was tall, handsome, strong and powerful in the eyes of big red fish.


    The black cloak pulled his sour cheek and glanced at Bai Feiyue.


    The flowers around Bai Feiyue are like a sea of flowers, which drowns her. She is like a beautiful spirit. Sitting in the sea of flowers, her long skirt is floating, her long hair is curling, her curved eyebrows and pink lips are beautiful like a picture.


    The breeze blows, the petals are colorful, her movements are like dancing, and she looks like a fairy,


    Looking back, all the summoning beasts stretched their necks and looked up at Bai Feiyue in the sea of flowers.


    The female Summoner''s eyes glowed with envy, and she could not help imitating her actions. As long as she learned 12% of Bai Feiyue''s, the male Summoner would catch her.


    Seventy percent of the male summoners have lost their saliva. They look up and can''t be profaned.


    And at his own feet, flowers are just hundreds of flower baskets, piled up densely, and dyed his feet into a riot of color.


    Look at those summoners. Seeing this scene, they all shake their heads. "Bai Feiyue can defeat the black cloak alone. Plus Liang Wuji, the black cloak will lose this time."


    The black cloak felt that he had lost face. He had never said anything in front of the summoners in Qiyun valley. They thought that he would never lose. Today, he was folded at the feet of a woman, which made him lose all the prestige he had built up for many years. How could he not feel nervous.


    The black cloak bites her lips tightly. Bai Feiyue already has the charm of her previous life. If he doesn''t take the time to kill Bai Feiyue and let Bai Feiyue grow up, he will lose to Bai Feiyue in the future.


    Think of here, secretly determined to seize the time to kill Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 401

    He secretly approached Bai Feiyue.


    The summon beast in the four places took a breath to remind Bai Feiyue that the black cloak had come to attack.


    But the black cloak just looked back and swept them around. There was silence all around, and no one dared to move, let alone remind Bai Feiyue.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue is absorbed in wearing petals. Because she is poisonous, she doesn''t notice the man behind her.


    The unicorn was lying on one side, motionless. When the black cloak came near, he suddenly raised his buttocks. His fat buttocks bumped into the chin of the black cloak, so that the silver needles of the black cloak were inserted into his mouth, and his mouth was sewn up.


    Unicorn has always regarded protecting Bai Feiyue as the primary task. It''s their business to do flowers, so his attention has always been on the black cloak, not on the flowers in front of him.


    The black cloak screamed, opened its mouth, puffed up its gills and spat out countless tiny needles with little drops of blood.


    Not biased, fly to the back of the white non month.


    Unicorn Unicorn raised the disk in Liang Wuji''s hand and caught these silver needles.


    As soon as the palm of the black cloak was grasped, the big black stick flashed out and turned like the wind, it came towards Bai Feiyue.


    The unicorn kicks Bai Feiyue and starts to stand between the black cloak and Liang Wuji. The unicorn rises high and the big one eye is red. He has long wanted to avenge Yunliu''s death. Now the black cloak is coming.


    The black cloak doesn''t pay attention to the unicorn, but he knows that the unicorn is muddy and fierce, and it''s not fatal to fight. His goal is Bai Feiyue. If the unicorn delays his time like last time, Bai Feiyue will escape from life again.


    He has to solve the unicorn quickly. He waves the stick, spins a circle and flies to the unicorn.


    Unicorn thinks he wants to hit his head, a side body, let fat belly, belly fat, hit up also doesn''t matter.


    Unexpectedly, that''s what the black cloak wanted. He put the stick under the unicorn''s stomach, gave a big drink, lifted the heavy Unicorn high and threw it away.


    With a roar, the unicorn whirls around in mid air and gallops to Bai Feiyue.


    However, the black cloak threw the unicorn too far away. He was afraid that he would not be able to catch it back. He was so angry that he hummed and screamed. He was full of spitting, and his whole body was full of encouragement. He made his whole body blue, like a green bull.


    The black cloak didn''t look at him. Even though he had calculated the distance, he knew that the unicorn couldn''t come back. He ran to Bai Feiyue boldly.


    At this moment, a meteor hit his face, heavily hit his mask, just listen to the sound of "pa", silver mask splashed, debris like raindrops flying up, issued a crisp metal sound.


    Unable to take precautions, he subconsciously put his hand over his face and froze in the same place.


    And the meteor wind is whistling, the golden light is splashing, shining, around his head hit down, moves are hit on the back of his hand, hit his back bruised.


    He suddenly realized that it was wrong. The flesh and blood on the back of his hand were dripping on his face, but why didn''t he feel pain.


    Did Bai Feiyue use pills? He thought of the golden bell cover last time and could not help but move his hands. He found that his fingers were stiff and could not stretch.


    Terrified, he quickly managed to put away the big black stick, turned and left.


    All this happened in a moment, watching the summoners around gape, when the black cloak turned to leave, there was a moment of silence and a lot of shouting.


    "What happened?" It''s a low-level Summoner with nothing to see.


    "Black cloak killed Bai Feiyue?" There''s no doubt about the sound. It''s a dazed intermediate summoner.


    "How did the black cloak fail?" This is the advanced summoner. They admire him so much that in the blink of an eye, the situation suddenly changed, which made them dazzled.


    At this time, seeing the attack of the black cloak, the situation changed before mo''an and xiaobailong could catch up with each other. They were very surprised. If Bai Feiyue hesitated a little, the situation would be another one.


    Liang Wuji was on one side. He didn''t see anything clearly, but he knew everything in his heart.


    This is the meteor hammer he made for Bai Feiyue.


    Isn''t Bai Feiyue a night pearl with a big shell? This night pearl can be cold or hot, but it''s round and rolling. It''s not easy to master.


    He used the scaly tree and his collection of fine works for many years to hit the meteor hammer for Bai Feiyue and the rhinoceros horn knife for unicorn.


    Looking at the black figure of the black cloak coat, Bai Feiyue was sweating behind her. Thanks to the unicorn, she was given a moment to prepare, and she was caught off guard by the black cloak.


    She knew that the black cloak didn''t want to let people see his face, so she had a clear goal and hit the ground. If it wasn''t like this, the black cloak would not leave.


    A moment later, she sat down on the ground and felt that her arms were soft and her whole body was sore. Just these times, she used up all the mysterious Qi in her whole body. If it wasn''t for the suspicious black cloak and the fear of taking pills, she would die if she was given another dose.


    Mo ran, picked up Bai Feiyue and called out, "come on, let''s go back to Bailong mansion."


    But white not month Yin ground opened a mouth, "wait a moment, afraid is what thing can happen."


    For a moment, everyone looked at each other. The unicorn came panting and humming, "if the black cloak dares to come back, I''ll kill him."


    Then he took out the rhinoceros horn knife and inserted it in his one-man role. Just now, he secretly wanted to install the rhinoceros horn knife, but he realized that the eyes of the black cloak were staring at him all the time, so he didn''t dare to move. He also planned to turn the rhinoceros horn knife into a treasure and use it at the critical time.


    Bai Feiyue put her hand on mo''an''s neck and said, "help me up and let me have a look."


    She wondered what the black cloak was doing today and why the situation was so good? Turn around and go.


    The black cloak is cruel by nature and is no exception to itself.


    Last time, he was on the verge of death because of the poison of the red and green vines in his body. However, he forced himself to act together with the ghost summoner. He beat mo''an and little white dragon violently and led himself back to the situation.


    This time, she only froze his hand with the cold air of the night pearl meteor hammer. Facing such a weak self, he turned and left. She felt the strong lethality of the black cloak to her, and did not believe that the black cloak would let her go so easily.


    She felt that she was afraid that there was some conspiracy in the black cloak, but she couldn''t understand it.


    She held mo''an''s neck and asked mo''an to carry her around, but there was no difference except for the various flowers they made up, the sea of petals and the summoning beasts all over the city.


    She closed her eyes tightly, held her breath, concentrated and meditated.


    After half an hour, she suddenly opened her eyes and said weakly, "mo''an, help me to Yunliu."


    She went over the whole situation of Bailong city in her mind.


    There are summoners with black cloaks, and those summoners are not as high as black cloaks, so their combat effectiveness is not as good as black cloaks. Although there are a large number of summoners, the most powerful black cloaks have been withdrawn. I''m afraid black cloaks don''t intend to use them.


    This is the white dragon city. It''s aimed at the black cloak everywhere. Only Yunliu''s body passes through the hands of the black cloak. I''m afraid the problem lies in Yunliu''s body.


    Mo an holds Bai Feiyue to Yunliu''s crystal coffin. Yunliu is lying peacefully, hands crossed and placed in front of his body. His face is lifelike and covered with flowers.


    Mo''an holds Bai Feiyue and turns around the crystal coffin of Yunliu.


    Bai Feiyue is strange. The black cloak was very concerned about the crystal coffin just now. If it didn''t move for half a minute, there must be a mechanism. But where is the mechanism?


    Xiaobailong frowned and thought for a long time, then hesitated to say, "Miss Bai, I''m afraid the mechanism is not on the crystal coffin. I made the crystal coffin. Do you doubt me?"


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue glanced at him with suspicion in her eyes. Little white dragon took a cold breath and quickly explained, "my white dragon city has never been against the black cloak. No one in Qiyun Valley knows it, no one knows it. Why does Miss Bai say that?"


    Bai Feiyue weakly waved her hand. "I''m just like a mirror in this matter, but you didn''t make the crystal coffin yourself. Qiyun Valley is a world of black cloaks. No Summoner doesn''t listen to the black cloaks. Is the craftsman you''re looking for reliable enough to ensure that the craftsman doesn''t do anything?"


    Bai Feiyue said that xiaobailong was stunned. He just wanted to make a crystal coffin, but he didn''t think much about it. He just found the famous craftsmen in Qiyun Valley, and didn''t examine them strictly, let alone check the crystal coffin.


    He bit his lip. "Liang Wuji, you are the master of mechanism. Come and have a look."


    The crystal coffin was high and big, and it was still on the high platform. The unicorn picked up Liang Wuji and looked around the crystal coffin.


    Liang Wuji knocked in the East and moved in the west, then smashed it from time to time, and listened closely to it.


    Sometimes they frown, sometimes they smile and sometimes they shake their heads, which makes people look at each other and their hearts hang.


    After a long time, unicorn holding Liang Wuji down the platform, little white dragon eager to Liang Wuji made a bow, "please Liang Wuji guidance."


    "But the crystal coffin has a mechanism, and it''s extremely ingenious. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break."


    Liang Wuji said and kept shaking his head, "let me think again."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. The crystal coffin was transparent. How could it be installed.


    The unicorn cried first, "white dot."


    Liang Wuji shakes his head and pauses for a moment. "The crystal coffin is exquisitely made. All the mechanisms fit perfectly. I''m afraid a single hair can''t be inserted into it, so it looks transparent, but I can''t find the mechanism."


    Bai Feiyue frowned, "Liang Wuji, it''s better..."

 Chapter 402

    Bai Feiyue took off a crystal bracelet from her wrist. The bottom of the bracelet is bright and twinkling with a touch of blue. There is something like a cloud in it. It looks like a blue sky with white clouds. It''s so beautiful!


    This bracelet is called the awn of the sky. It''s a token of love for Bai Feiyue in the morning and evening. It''s a treasure left over from ancient times.


    She turns the blue sky bracelet, and the white clouds in the bracelet are flowing, just like the floating clouds in the sky.


    Liang Wuji is very curious. It seems that the flow of white clouds is regular and changeable. There are no rules to follow. What''s more strange is that it''s useful.


    Bai Feiyue raises Xuanqi and raises the bracelet high above the crystal coffin.


    The bracelet rotates slowly, the white clouds flow, casting shadows on the crystal coffin. The whole crystal coffin is rolled by the reflected white clouds, and the rays are shining everywhere, just like things outside the sky.


    As Bai Feiyue spins the bracelet, the crystal coffin is reflected by the bracelet. Different refraction means that there is a gap in it.


    The more the flow clouds gather, the larger the gap is and the more critical part is.


    In this way, a picture appears on the crystal coffin, which is a mechanism figure hidden in the crystal coffin.


    Liang Wuji clapped his hands and said that Bai Feiyue''s method was simple, but he saw that this strange crystal coffin mechanism was easily drawn.


    Little white dragon hung his head and thought, "this amazing mechanism, no one in Qiyun Valley can do it. I''m afraid it''s someone invited by the black cloak from outside. No wonder I can''t even think of it."


    When something like this happened, he tried his best to get rid of himself, which is also human nature. Bai Feiyue comforted, "Liang Wuji can''t see the mechanism. Of course, you can''t see it. No one blames you."


    Little white dragon was relieved. He felt strange, but it was just a corpse. What''s the matter with such a strange mechanism?


    Bai Feiyue said to the unicorn, "take Liang Wuji and tell him to see clearly. What''s the use of this mechanism?"


    She also feels strange that Yunliu has been following her for so long, and she has never found anything unusual in Yunliu. Is there any use in her death?


    She felt uneasy vaguely. She didn''t think much of her past life. Did Yunliu have any intersection with her in the past life, which led to the fierce fight of black cloak. She even mobilized such a superb craftsman to make such a strange crystal coffin. The question is, why can''t she see the use of this crystal coffin.


    She fanned her butterfly like eyelashes and observed mo''an with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Why is mo''an''s expression so strange?


    Her eyes were blank, as if she had been spirited away.


    "Do you think of something?" Bai Feiyue asked in her ear, but she didn''t expect that this question frightened her. She almost left Bai Feiyue on the ground.


    Bai Feiyue is more sure to have something to do, but why doesn''t Mo Yin say it?


    Mo an sticks to Bai Feiyue''s ear and tells her, "in the last life, Yunliu was transferred to the master''s name from the black cloak. The black cloak once pursued the master for the benefit of the master, so it didn''t pursue Yunliu. However, we have never seen Yunliu''s family. It seems that only the black cloak knows about Yunliu''s life experience."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. "Where did the family of Yunliu come from?" She clearly saw the family of Yunliu, and they are close and seamless!


    Mo an doesn''t know whether to say it or not. For such a hero who died for Bai Feiyue, how about her past stain? After a moment of hesitation, she said slowly, "that''s her Godfather and godmother."


    Mo didn''t expect that she couldn''t bear it for a moment, and even buried a huge disaster for the following things.


    Unicorn holding Liang Wuji around the crystal coffin, back and forth do not know how many times to see, Liang Wuji more see more feel full of sweat, "originally this crystal coffin, unexpectedly is the rhyme flow of the body into pieces."


    When this remark came out, everyone was silent. They had done so much before the black cloak. It turned out that they were acting, but they were cheated.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head gently. The expression of her black cloak doesn''t seem to be pretended. How can she do so? I''m relieved to think that he is very poisonous to herself.


    Mo Yin blurted out, "it''s impossible." You know, Yunliu is very important to the black cloak. If he does this, he may cause trouble.


    For a moment, all eyes turned to mo''an. She didn''t understand why she said that, but she didn''t explain. She just shook her head desperately and said, "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible, I''m sure."


    Bai Feiyue looks at her. Is she questioning Liang Wuji''s conjecture? With Mo Yin''s low-key and steady character, there must be something hidden.


    Liang Wuji was impatient. He felt that mo''an was questioning his ability. He kept pumping twice, "then what do you think this crystal coffin should be for?"


    Bai Feiyue knew that she was small-minded and quickly comforted Liang Wuji, "she didn''t question you, she just thought it''s impossible for the black cloak to do this."


    Liang Wuji screamed, "get out the body of Yunliu, let''s get a pig in and see if it''s like this."


    Bai Feiyue holds mo''an''s neck and pattes her on the back. Mo''an reacts and laughs, "Bai Feiyue is right."


    Bai Feiyue said with a soft smile, "the black cloak gives Yunliu such a high treatment in front of the whole Qiyun valley. If he wants to break Yunliu''s corpse, he should also be in front of the whole Qiyun Valley to vent his anger. He just made a noise and scared all the summon beasts away. Isn''t his goal unreachable? What''s more, who can activate the mechanism of the crystal coffin? Is it automatic? "


    Liang Wuji was speechless, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. He turned around and studied the crystal coffin carefully.


    After half an hour, Liang Wuji kept shaking his head, "how can this crystal coffin be started from inside? Can Yunliu revive?"


    After hearing this, Bai Feiyue shook her head again and again, "how can it be that Yunliu''s head is broken, how can she revive?"


    She thought for a long time, is Cao Feizhang appeared, you know, Cao Qiong is a man with black cloak!


    Then Cao Qiong said that he helped Yan Hongjie escape from the array, but there was no following. Was there any action?


    But she intuitively felt that Cao Qiong could not do this. Cao Qiong''s eyes were full of love when she looked at Yan Hongjie. How could she offend Yan Hongjie?


    After all, Yunliu is her calling beast. She has lived in her divine consciousness for a long time. If Yunliu can revive, she will find clues in her divine consciousness.


    Faint, a voice of extremely fierce call in her consciousness up and down ups and downs, that voice is extremely weak, should be rhyme flow.


    Is Yunliu still alive?


    Bai Feiyue is a little happy. If so, it''s wonderful to save Yunliu.


    Seeing that the corners of Bai Feiyue''s mouth bend up high, Mo an asks eagerly, "do you find the breath of rhyme flow?" She knew it would be like this, which was the last thing she wanted to see. She didn''t know if it would be like this, but she knew that she would make every effort to minimize the impact of this consequence.


    Bai Feiyue is very upset when she hears mo''an''s tone. She thinks that she is jealous of Yunliu and a little unhappy. However, mo''an usually performs very well. It should be that she doesn''t respond to the cold stimulation.


    Mo''an noticed Bai Feiyue''s expression, frowned and thought for a long time, and decided to remind Bai Feiyue, "a Summoner died, and then resurrected, I''m afraid the spirit is not his, it''s a zombie walking."


    Bai Feiyue slightly moved her thick eyebrows. Mo''s words are reasonable. She is also thinking about herself. It''s not good for a dead soul to stay in her own divine consciousness.


    But she said to mo''an, "don''t worry. I''ll go back to ask Cao Qiong. She must have a way to gather the soul of Yunliu and call Yunliu to revive."


    Hearing Bai Feiyue say so, Mo Yin slightly bent his mouth, "this is the best, we take the body of Yunliu back, maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    She said, holding Bai Feiyue, she came to Yunliu''s coffin, "Liang Wuji, you have to break this mechanism, but you can''t hurt Yunliu''s body."


    Liang Wuji was full of embarrassment. "I''m afraid it can''t be done. This mechanism is really exquisite. As long as you move a little, it will start. I can only guarantee the body of Yunliu..."


    Before he finished, Bai Feiyue interrupted him, "Liang Wuji, as long as you guarantee that Yunliu''s body is OK, I can guarantee that you can catch up with your sweetheart."


    In the face of this temptation, Liang Wuji''s eyes widened. He thought about it, but he still didn''t dare to let go. As a world-famous weapon refiner, he knew the danger of this mechanism. If he didn''t pay attention to it, people around him couldn''t keep it, not to mention the rhyme in the coffin.


    Mo an looked at his expression and said, "I can also meet Liang Wuji''s requirements. I just want Liang Wuji to do his best."


    The unicorn hummed and hawed. Others said that he didn''t want to speak. "Liang Wuji, the most famous mineral in Qingshuihe is minerals. As a master craftsman, you must need minerals. You can speak whatever you want."


    But Liang Wuji still doesn''t open his mouth. Bai Feiyue''s butterfly like eyelashes fan. Does Liang Wuji want to use these things to open his mouth? Yunliu sacrificed for her. In order to rest in peace after Yunliu, she is willing to do everything. "Does Liang Wuji have any requirements? It''s hard to put them forward. Just say, if I can do it, I will do it for you."


    Xiaobailong didn''t want to take care of these things, but he sold a favor to Bai Feiyue, "Liang Wuji, as long as you keep Yunliu''s body, I''m a treasure in Bailong City, you can choose."

 Chapter 403

    Liang Wuji''s round eyes kept squinting at the ground. He wanted to agree too much, but he really couldn''t do it. If he blew the bull, he would destroy the reputation of his generation of master craftsmen. What''s more, Bai Feiyue was a friend he had just made, and he didn''t have any credibility with each other. If he couldn''t speak now, he was afraid that Bai Feiyue would not have deep friendship with him in the future, And he wanted to ask for Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue patted Mo''s back and said, "put me down."


    Mo an puts down Bai Feiyue, who arranges her clothes, "plop" and kneels down to Liang Wuji, "please, Liang Wuji." Then he buried his head deeply.


    She felt that Liang Wuji was careful and put on airs. Did she want some face.


    Liang Wuji quickly picked up Bai Feiyue.


    Xiaobailong also advised, "Liang Wuji, no one will give such a condition, you agreed to it!"


    Liang Wuji was sweating. He thought for a long time and knelt down quickly. "Bai Feiyue, I dare not promise you such a good request. Do you understand! I can only say I try my best


    Although Bai Feiyue put forward favorable conditions, he would rather lose the favorable conditions and make Bai Feiyue a friend. "I''ll tell you the truth. I''m afraid no one in this life can solve this mechanism. It may be something from ancient times. I can only tell the truth. If it''s solved, it''s Liang Wuji''s life. Good luck, you can''t solve it, 99 percent."


    After hearing Liang Wuji''s plea, Bai Feiyue took a cool breath. He also knew that Liang Wuji had asked for her, so he would not cheat her. "As long as master Liang tries his best, we will lead you."


    The unicorn turned over and sat on the ground, humming, "little white dragon, you made this crystal coffin. You just go to the craftsman, where can Liang Wuji put on airs here?"


    He also knew that Liang Wuji had a small mind and could not tolerate others to be a head higher than him. He deliberately stimulated him!


    Small white longan before a bright, "I''m going to find."


    Liang Wuji quickly opened his mouth, "I''ll try my best..."


    Before he finished, the unicorn kicked the little white dragon into the air, "go."


    Xiaobailong is so angry! This is his territory. The unicorn treats him like this. He must take back his face from the unicorn.


    Liang Wuji was afraid that little white dragon would find the world''s best weapon refiner. He had no place to put his face on. He quickly told the unicorn, "go and get me the tools."


    Bai Feiyue hurriedly chased, "your action should be fast. The flowing clouds are flying around, which means that the mechanism has begun to operate."


    She also felt strange, "no one started the mechanism, how did the crystal coffin start?"


    Mo''an exclaimed, "it''s the rhyme flow that starts it."


    In a word, Bai Feiyue stumbles to the crystal coffin. She wants to see whether Yunliu is alive or dead.


    She was clinging to the crystal coffin and watching the rhyme flow carefully.


    Sure enough, Yunliu''s body trembled slightly, making a slight clear sound. His fingers flicked a few times, so slight that he could hardly detect it, as if he was touching the mechanism.


    Bai Feiyue is so surprised that she is going to be dead.


    She doesn''t want to rhyme the body of flow to have any slip, summon a, "armor." The voice is a little floating and weak.


    The red armor has opened the very big wing, the color is bright, very big, slowly revolves, the speed is very slow, has not worn on Bai Feiyue''s body for a long time.


    Mo Yin came forward, "master, your injury is not completely good, don''t force the movement breath, if you have anything, please give it to me."


    But Bai Feiyue just waved her hand, "you quickly make the border. If Yun has a corpse, we will keep her corpse at all costs."


    Mo''an''s eyes were stunned for a moment and stood in front of Bai Feiyue. For her, protecting Bai Feiyue''s safety is the first priority.


    Yun Liu''s fingers intertwined with the crystal coffin, stiff and slight, moving faster and faster, gradually fast to dazzle, people can''t see clearly.


    Bai Feiyue looks up at the sky. What will Yunliu do in such weather?


    It didn''t matter. She was surprised to find that the light of the sun was blocked by her big wings, and the arc shadow shrouded Yunliu''s body, like a black wind, injected into Yunliu''s body.


    And the unicorn hasn''t been seen yet.


    She calmed her breath, raised her hand, slowly stretched out a dark light, and suspended the crystal bracelet on Yunliu''s head.


    The crystal bracelet rotates slowly, refracts the sun, and injects a five-color light into the head of Yunliu. She keeps adjusting the angle of the crystal bracelet to make the refraction more angular, enveloping the crystal coffin in all directions.


    Rhyme flow of the fingers gradually slowed down, the rapid beating sound, into a drop of water sound, sounds crisp and harsh, people''s nerves are about to break.


    Bai Feiyue is strange. It''s just a little distance. The unicorn hasn''t come for such a long time. What''s wrong with him?


    "Mo Yin, go and have a look."


    Mo''an hesitates. Protecting her master is her first priority. In the current situation, as long as he leaves the master, it will add variables. She does not know what will happen, so she does not dare to leave.


    Liang Wuji turned Mo an eye, "I''ll go."


    Before his words came down, the crystal coffin made a buzzing sound, the rhyme flow trembled rapidly, and the white clouds in the crystal bracelet flowed, no longer gathered together and scattered in all directions.


    "The agency has been activated." Don''t be so glad that you didn''t go away.


    Liang Wuji''s face turns white instantly. He wants to tell Bai Feiyue something. However, seeing Bai Feiyue''s anxious face, he can''t open his mouth. He thinks it''s his own incompetence.


    Mo an comes forward to block in front of Bai Feiyue and stares at Yunliu for fear that she will make any action.


    Bai Feiyue''s thick eyebrows drooped. "Mo''an, after you withdraw, you put Yunliu in your black cloak. A man makes a big noise in Bailong city. What will Yunliu''s body become? I''m afraid it''s hard to say. You should pay attention to Liang Wuji''s safety."


    Hearing that Bai Feiyue cared for him like this, Liang Wuji breathed a sigh and said with difficulty, "the mechanism has been started, and the Yunliu will be cut to pieces." He knew that Bai Feiyue would ask him if he had any solutions. He spread out his two little hands and said, "no tools, no solutions." He put all the blame on the unicorn for not taking tools.


    Bai Feiyue is dumb for a moment. On the one hand, she calls Yun Liu a corpse. On the other hand, she cuts her to pieces. What''s the idea of this black cloak?


    Bai Feiyue quickly spins the crystal bracelet, looking for the mechanism, how to operate, what''s the purpose, and what''s the result?


    The more she looked at it, the more strange she felt. How could it be that the mechanism was operating faster and faster, like someone pushing it, making a slight squeak, but there was nothing in the crystal coffin!


    Her eyes fell on the gold mask of the black cloak covered on Yunliu''s head. The gold mask belongs to the black cloak. I''m afraid the black cloak is of any use here!


    She tried to gather all the light of the crystal bracelet and cast it straight into the golden mask. Sure enough, she found something strange.


    Under the refraction of the crystal bracelet, a thin and dense net appeared on the golden mask, which kept flowing, like a ghost with a ferocious expression, sometimes laughing wildly, sometimes crying, strangely.


    Mo''an followed and was stunned by the scene in front of her. She thought of something and blurted out, "Yunliu''s previous life was made into his container by the black cloak."


    "What container?" Bai Feiyue asked in a hurry.


    "I''ve heard Yunliu say that the black cloak once summoned her to the beast." Mo Yan looked at Miss Bai''s expression and felt that he shouldn''t say more. His hands clenched into fists. "This is the mask of the black cloak. Does he control the rhyme flow?"


    Bai Feiyue is half deep in thought, pushing the crystal bracelet fast, turning the sunlight on the golden mask into a layer of burst golden light, which is shrouded and quickly pushed to the inside of the golden mask.


    She doesn''t know much about the dark system. She just wants to know if it''s the dark system.


    The grotesque change of the grimace expression is more ferocious and exaggerated, and changes faster. It seems to provoke Bai Feiyue. The facial lines are getting thicker and clearer, and it is about to occupy the golden mask.


    Listen to the sound of "crackle and crackle", Yunliu''s corpse jumps up, and her eyes suddenly open. A pair of white eyes, without black eyes, look at Bai Feiyue in the void. She is so scared that she covers her mouth. She has been through many battles. There are countless corpses she has seen, but they are not so weird. What''s more, Yunliu has a history like black cloak, It''s mo''an who thinks this look is the person''s past life.


    Bai Feiyue also feels palpitation. She has gone through many things, but she has never seen Yunliu''s frightening eyes, which makes her cold behind. Some things in her previous life and some pain are floating in her mind as if they were floating clouds. She seems to have fallen into the ice water river in winter, and the cold is deep to the bone marrow.


    She felt that her throat was salty, and there was a trace of red on the corner of her mouth. She shook her body three times, and her little hand fell on the crystal coffin.


    At the moment when her little hand was pressed on the crystal coffin, the crystal coffin condensed a layer of white frost and spread little by little, which may cover the whole crystal coffin.


    She quickly raised her hand, and found that her hand was white, like a layer of frost, but the frost kept wriggling, biting her flesh.


    Her eyes were not good, and Mo''s voice rang out, "what is this..."


    This time, Bai Feiyue understood that Yunliu''s corpse could move, not because she got up, but because her body was full of these strange summoners. These summoners wriggled and moved her body to feel that she was about to revive.


    This is not good. If you don''t open the mechanism again, Yunliu''s body will be eaten.

 Chapter 404

    What kind of Summoner are these? I can''t see them clearly. They are dancing on Bai Feiyue''s hand and biting out small holes. I don''t know how he broke the crystal coffin?


    Bai Feiyue''s eyesight has not fully recovered, and she can''t see clearly. She just feels that her hand is sour and painful. She can''t help shaking her hand. She threw out yellow dots and landed on the ground. White smoke came out on the ground, and black holes appeared. This guy is as powerful as sulfuric acid, and mo''an screamed.


    Mo''an has always been steady. This kind of gaffe made Bai Feiyue realize the seriousness of the problem. She rubbed her hands and found that her hands were like sponges, which could squeeze out yellow water. It smelled sour, and then she felt that her bones were soft.


    Liang Wuji read the benefits of Bai Feiyue, buried himself in the crystal coffin, observed for a while, then cried, "it''s such a small dragon, I can''t imagine it!"


    "Dragon?" Bai Feiyue and Mo Yin scream at the same time. How can it be! They have the impression that dragons are tall and powerful. How can they be smaller than ants? What kind of dragon is this?


    "Have you seen Liang Wuji before¡° Bai Feiyue asked.


    Liang Wuji shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. I''ve just heard that this kind of tiny dragon is carved on some ancient refiners. No one knows what it is used for¡°


    Bai Feiyue turns to mo''an. Mo''an shakes her head slightly. She has never heard of such a little dragon in ancient times, but it has something to do with the black cloak. Anything is possible.


    A kind of unknown summon beast, how to deal with it, and she can''t stay here any longer. Dongfangshen is waiting for their rescue!


    How to eliminate these little dragons? Three people looked at each other, for a long time, mo''an just began to falter, "burn the body of Yunliu."


    This is the simplest way. Bruce Lee should live in Yunliu''s body. If the crystal coffin and Yunliu''s body are destroyed together, Bruce Lee can be destroyed.


    But Bai Feiyue can''t bear it. Yunliu died to save her. How can she tell Yunliu''s family to destroy Yunliu''s body.


    Liang Wuji has already taken out the fire fold from his pocket and is ready to start.


    In Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, a cry of sadness came over, soft and fierce, which was the rhyme flow.


    She locked her thick eyebrows together, reached out her hand, and grabbed the fold. "Wait, let''s think about something."


    For a moment, Liang Wuji and Mo an are looking at Bai Feiyue. What''s the matter with Bai Feiyue? Suddenly, she is indecisive, not like her usual style.


    Mo Yin speculates that this is Bai Feiyue''s weak body, so he feels worried.


    Bai Feiyue clenched her fist and squeezed a bunch of dragons out of her sponge like hand. She held them with one finger and put them in front of her eyes for a long time. A little dragon moved and dodged.


    Bai Feiyue turns her eyes on her crystal bracelet and smiles indifferently. It''s the reflection of the bracelet that makes them miserable. It turns out that these little dragons are afraid of light. She looks up at the sky, but the sky is not beautiful. Rolling black clouds cover the sky like a quilt.


    She turned her head toward Mo an with a smile, "quickly organize the border, to the kind of sunny."


    Mo an wants to persuade her not to try again, but Bai Feiyue''s hope, like the most beautiful light, makes her refuse.


    She raised her hand high and recited a word in her mouth. A glassy border shrouded over the crystal coffin and spread slowly, covering the whole square. The brilliant sunshine slowly came down, like a curtain of light. The cherry blossoms were long, the wind was gentle, and the song was curling, which made the whole border like a gorgeous stage.


    Bai Feiyue held out her hand high and turned the crystal bracelet to the bright sunshine, hoping to make these little dragons perish quickly.


    Crystal bracelets constantly changing color, colorful, can like clouds, countless refraction limit, like a samurai sword, cold light, murderous, running to these little dragons.


    This is Bruce Lee suffering, constantly moving his body, a slight cry came out, although subtle, but heard three people smile.


    But just then, the dark clouds in the sky rolled down, and even penetrated the boundary of mo''an. A strange smell spread down. The heavy rain fell in torrents, and the raindrops hit the little dragon. The little dragon''s body swelled violently and became a small noodle bag, transparent. Inside, a little snake moved its body, with sharp horns, and used the sharp horns to drill through the outer package, Got out.


    The packages of countless little dragons inflated violently and hung on Bai Feiyue''s hands like vines. They were green and had yellow pus. They were disgusting and weird.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked. If the little dragon was an ant just now, now the little snake is the size of an arm, moving around her.


    Little dragon turns into little snake, but from small to big, she doesn''t know whether it''s a victory or a failure. She just looks up at the sky. In the sky, countless summoners are flying. There are hawk summoners and sparrow summoners. Their only purpose is to sow elixir to these little dragons and make them grow crazily.


    It looks like the deployment of the black cloak.


    Liang Wuji could not help but sigh that the black cloak actually covered the whole central square by spreading pills in this way, but it cost a lot of money. If he did this, he would have to have gold mountain and silver mountain. He could not help but envy the black cloak for his wealth, power and ability.


    For a moment, he was stunned, and the mocking sound of those bird like summoners came from the sky, challenging their masters without thinking about how many heads they had.


    At the other end, the little white dragon came with the craftsman tied. Seeing this scene, he was stunned.


    He had always thought that the black cloak was arrogant and domineering, occupying the mountain as the king. He had no money like him, and the elixir he took out could cover the whole square. He didn''t know how many times the wealth of Bailong city was, and he was more curious about the origin of the black cloak.


    Why does this God like guy want to set the moon and death everywhere? What''s the origin of Bai Feiyue and what''s the contradiction between them? Since he can spend such money, you should know that his little white dragon provokes the black cloak every day. The black cloak mostly sends several summoners to attack the White Dragon City, which has never been treated like this.


    However, in front of Bai Feiyue, a strange scene happened.


    The skin of the big snakes with horns broke and covered their bodies. They turned into a pair of wings made of skin. The wings were red and full of blood. The man looked painful.


    They began to get rid of Bai Feiyue''s hand and crystal coffin and flew to the whole white dragon city.


    The craftsman beside the little white dragon, after a moment''s delay, finds that these snakes are all over the world, expanding towards the white dragon city. Knowing that he can''t escape, he runs desperately towards the direction of the crystal coffin.


    Xiaobailong originally tied the craftsman with a rope, but now he was dragged by the craftsman and ran wildly.


    "Don''t try to run away, you think I''m a little white dragon¡° Xiaobailong quickly caught up with the old craftsman, picked up the craftsman''s neck, carried it on his shoulder, and slowed down.


    The craftsman screamed bitterly, "Lord white dragon, you have to hurry up. When these snakes fill your white dragon city, the whole city will be destroyed. You and I can''t escape."


    Xiaobailong didn''t want to believe him, but xiaobailong knew that the craftsman could not escape because he was tied to him. He would not lie.


    He wondered, "what are these big snakes for?"


    Just then, a big snake flapped its wings and circled over his head.


    The little white dragon scornfully opened his big mouth and spewed out a torrent of water, which rushed the snake into the air. They looked very weak. What''s the danger? Why is the craftsman so nervous? Little white dragon was puzzled.


    And that craftsman asks a way in a hurry, "White Dragon Lord, I don''t escape, quick release me, otherwise you and I can''t live."


    The little white dragon didn''t understand and tied the rope tightly. "Don''t think about it. You can finish what you''ve done."


    When the craftsman saw that the request for mercy was invalid, he took out a sharp knife with his mouth, cut his clothes with a sharp blade, threw it on the ground, and kept digging away his flesh.


    For a moment, his whole body was red, flesh and blood blurred, full of knife marks, small holes one by one.


    Little white dragon was shocked. Could the snake drive people crazy? But why didn''t he go mad?


    The craftsman''s whole body is bleeding. It''s terrible. Little white dragon is furious. Is this craftsman loyal to the black cloak and would rather kill himself than untie the mechanism of the crystal coffin. He was so angry that he jumped up and kicked the sharp knife in the craftsman''s hand to stop his behavior.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt itching all over his body. What was stirring in his body was coming out of the meat.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that there were already bitten skin and small dragons, only the size of ants, with sharp horns, sharp mouth, sharp teeth, dripping blood, still eating his meat.


    He was shocked. When he looked at his whole body, it was full of these little dragons. His whole body was green and smelly, and his eyes were full of evil.


    Now little white dragon knows what the craftsman is doing. He is saving himself.


    Little white dragon quickly takes out the thin silver needle to clean up these little dragons. However, he finds that the more little dragons choose, the more they form a net on his skin. He pries off the Dragon scales, bites them off and eats them as food.


    Little white dragon is frying. What''s the matter? The craftsman cried bitterly, "destroy the crystal coffin quickly. Don''t let the body come out. Bruce Lee is in the body."


    Little white dragon can''t care about the ants on his body. He throws the craftsman on his back and flies to Bai Feiyue.


    But Bai Feiyue saw a dragon from a distance, with blood and flesh all over her body, and her face could not see clearly. The roaring sound stirred up the water all over the sky, like a sharp sword, stabbing at the crystal coffin.


    Mo en was shocked. As soon as he lifted his hand, he was about to meet Bai Feiyue

 Chapter 405

    Bai Feiyue exclaimed, "no, the crystal coffin is broken."


    With countless ants crawling out, Xiaolong quickly pushes the mechanism to rotate. Xiaobailong''s waterfall just lubricates the mechanism, and the mechanism flies faster.


    The crystal coffin gave out a crisp cracking sound, unpredictable and strange. The streamer flickered so clearly that the light between heaven and earth was chaotic and mottled. The surrounding area was like a ghost world, dark, humid and cold.


    Mo''an sees little white dragon bleeding all over, mistaking it for a blood dragon. As soon as he goes up, he will dazzle little white dragon. Little white dragon rolls over to avoid mo''an''s dark light and throws the craftsman to the crystal coffin.


    Liang Wuji raised his head and found the appearance of the craftsman. He immediately put his head on Bai Feiyue''s knee and pushed Bai Feiyue to one side. "If the mechanism of the crystal coffin moves, countless pieces of crystal will fly out and turn into sharp blades, which will make you cut into thousands of pieces. Hide away quickly."


    Settled Bai Feiyue, he turned around and went to meet the crystal coffin, "I can break this mechanism, so I don''t need Hongtao to intervene."


    Hearing the word "Hong Tao Lang", Bai Feiyue''s brain spins quickly. Liang Wuji seems to be familiar with him. She seems to be an expert in the weapon refiner. Why hasn''t she even heard of it.


    But Hong Tao''s eyes are not on the crystal coffin, but on Bai Feiyue. Why is this woman''s breath so familiar? It seems that she has seen it somewhere.


    Liang Wuji is respectful to Hong Tao on the surface, but there is a trace of caution in his eyes. He seems to be respectful and afraid of Hong Tao, but with some disgust.


    He has been observing Hong Tao''s every move. When he finds that Hong Tao''s eyes are fixed on Bai Feiyue, his heart palpitates. Who is Bai Feiyue? How can Hong Tao know her? When he realized Hong Tao''s shrinking expression towards Bai Feiyue, he suddenly felt that Bai Feiyue''s weak body was extremely tall.


    His short legs fell very fast. He wanted to break the mechanism before Hong Tao came to grab the crystal coffin. He didn''t want Hong Tao to steal his limelight.


    Looking at Bai Feiyue, Hong Tao is distracted and is about to crash into the crystal coffin. Bai Feiyue''s wrist turns, and a mysterious light, like a flying chain, locks Hong Tao''s waist and heavily falls Hong Tao ten meters away from the crystal coffin, giving Liang Wuji a way out.


    Little white dragon could not care about mo''an''s entanglement and growled coarsely, "Bai Feiyue, this is the craftsman. There''s no time to explain. Go and do it quickly."


    Hearing the sound, mo''an quickly stops. It turns out that it''s xiaobailong. She''s surprised. What kind of powerful Summoner can make xiaobailong look like this.


    Little white dragon falls beside Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue is curious, "little white dragon, what opponent have you met?"


    "That''s what''s in the coffin." He probably said what Hong Tao introduced to him.


    One man and two summoners are suddenly silent. The situation is extremely delicate. Liang Wuji grabs Hongtao''s tools with his short arm and resists Hongtao''s action everywhere.


    But Hong Tao is in a hurry, busy with opening the mechanism, desperately with Liang Wuji grab the tool, not give up.


    For a long time, they haven''t started yet.


    Bai Feiyue arranges two people in a hurry, "Liang Wuji is at the head of the crystal coffin, Hong Tao is at the tail of the crystal coffin, everyone cooperate, don''t fight."


    Liang Wuji crooked his mouth. He wanted to make Bai Feiyue a friend, and he also asked Bai Feiyue not to listen to her.


    He walked towards the head of the crystal coffin unhappily, but was surprised to find that Hong Tao, as a master who didn''t pay attention to the world, respectfully saluted Bai Feiyue, turned and walked towards the end of the crystal coffin.


    The attitude, like a servant, made Liang Wuji suddenly open his mouth and looked at Hong Tao.


    Bai Feiyue is strange. Liang Wuji''s expression is almost shocked by Hong Tao''s obedience to her orders. However, Hong Tao''s attitude towards her makes her feel even more strange. This ordinary looking man seems to be creeping. Does it have anything to do with her.


    However, little white Dragon finds that mo''an''s expression is reasonable for all these strange phenomena, which makes him more curious about the origin of Bai Feiyue. He has to flatter Bai Feiyue to get better development space.


    Liang Wuji is guarding the head of the crystal coffin, moving fast, dismantling the crystal coffin. As he disassembles it, he raises his eyes and glances at Hong Tao from time to time. He observes Hong Tao''s every move and wants to catch up with Hong Tao. However, he learns from Hong Tao''s moves, stops from time to time, locks his brows, and thinks why Hong Tao does it, and how he can surpass Hong Tao.


    But Hong Tao didn''t look at Liang Wuji. His face was heavy and his brow was locked. His hands quickly disassembled the crystal coffin. He was busy with sweat. His hair was close to his forehead. The sweat was dripping down, but he didn''t care.


    Countless ant dragons, like waterfalls, come out more and more quickly, with more and more black spots on the crystal coffin, which makes the crystal coffin look dark and ferocious.


    And these ant dragons, under the refraction of the light from the crystal coffin, become very big. Their sharp teeth and red eyes look very evil.


    On the back of Liang Wuji''s and Hong Tao''s hands, there is no complete piece of meat. There are dense red blood drops everywhere, dotted with little black spots.


    As if nothing had happened to Hong Tao, all his attention was on the crystal coffin.


    Liang Wuji is blocking a breath, in front of the white non moon can''t be shameful, he was gritting his teeth, where also notice the pain on the body.


    The crystal coffin looks like a big crystal hedgehog, carrying a body of thorns, murderous and evil.


    When a wise man sees it, the situation is clear. In front of Hong Tao, Liang Wuji is not even an apprentice. Liang Wuji is a layman.


    One man and two summoners can''t help but take a breath of cool air. This slight voice is immediately recorded in the eyes of Liang Wuji, who is observing them from time to time. He swears that he must win the first prize in front of Bai Feiyue, as if Bai Feiyue looks at him high, and then he can ask for Bai Feiyue.


    Hong Tao suddenly stopped and angrily scolded Liang Wuji, "don''t move if you don''t understand. My deployment is in a mess."


    Liang Wuji knew that it was his own mischief, but forced him to say, "you have your plan, I have my plan, why should I take care of you¡°


    Bai Feiyue hurriedly came out to make ends meet. "In order to hurry up, I''d better ask this master to introduce your deployment first. Let Liang Wuji have a number in his heart, and then let Liang Wuji talk about his deployment. Everyone should cooperate with each other and don''t mess up."


    Since Bai Feiyue spoke, Hong Tao would naturally listen. He immediately said his plan. He could not even lift his eyelids. He disdainfully told Liang Wuji, "lift the head of the crystal coffin up to the lower left corner and follow the Honghuang technique. Take your time and tear down as much as you want. Don''t even mess up my plan."


    That tone was an order at all, but Liang Wuji had to listen to it, but he still insisted, "tell me to obey your arrangement, that is, I''m magnanimous, and I''ll beat you if I change people."


    Bai Feiyue knows that, first, the master is respectful to her and should listen to her. Second, Bai Feiyue has given the master enough face. Third, she has given Liang Wuji face, which is also called Liang Wuji who has no clue. Liang Wuji will listen to her. This fourth one, we all know that time is not enough, so we will listen to her, so we will open our mouth.


    However, in the face of such a master as Liang Wuji, Hong Tao has such a hard tone. How can he be so respectful to her and not refute a word? It''s a little puzzling for her.


    The crystal coffin was disassembled piece by piece. The golden light was flying and colorful, which made people dazzled. From time to time, there was a crisp creaking sound, sometimes stagnation, sometimes circulation, sometimes solidification, sometimes flying, which made the people watching dazzled and stunned.


    Little white dragon has been asking Bai Feiyue, "where is the crack in the crystal coffin? How can we start here and there?"


    This is because he saw that Bai Feiyue sometimes pursed her mouth, sometimes smiles, sometimes exclaims, sometimes sighs. Her expression is changing along with Hong Tao''s hand, and her eyebrows and eyes are flowing along with the circulation of the organ. He thinks that Bai Feiyue''s talent and wisdom must have understood something.


    On one side, mo''an asked curiously, "why did you tear it down like that? It should be in the opposite direction. "


    Bai Feiyue asked them, "as the crystal piece rotates, so does the light. You follow the flow of the light, you will find out where Liang Wuji started and in what order he demolished it. In this way, he pressed the light below or raised the light above. He made the crystal not to be confused."


    She also pointed to Hong Tao, "master, this process is also to press down the crystal below. The crystal is connected with the crystal below. If you twist it a little, it will touch a crystal to rotate, and the mechanism will be in chaos. It will turn into a sharp meat grinder. This is really clever."


    She was not frightened. If the two masters were careless, the crystal would turn into a sharp knife and they would be cut to pieces.


    She exclaimed to herself that the two masters were extraordinary. They could block the pressure, keep their hands and feet steady, and make no mistakes.


    At this time, she understood why Yang Wuji hated Hong Tao so much!


    In Bai Feiyue, Mo Yin sighed, "I finally understand three or four points."


    Little Bailong understood one or two points. After listening to her words, he felt mo''an was bragging. But when he turned his face, mo''an''s solemn reverence didn''t seem to be bragging. These days, mo''an was calm and low-key. He also looked in his eyes and was even more surprised. Such a Summoner was respectful and obedient to Bai Feiyue. It can be seen that Bai Feiyue must be a noble man in his life, and he had to hold fast.


    See Mo Yin is not to remind Liang Wuji, "there turned." He immediately changed his mind. Bai Feiyue is too high. If he flatters Mo Yin well, he will be famous.


    Bai Fei''s face was heavy and his eyes were on the crystal coffin. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret hidden in the crystal coffin.


    It seems that Yunliu''s body has been gnawed away by ant Bruce Lee, but it is completely preserved. Unlike little white dragon, it is covered with blood. What''s the matter.

 Chapter 406

    All this is the ghost of the black cloak, but where does the black cloak put the trick to start the mechanism? Bai Feiyue''s eyes fell on the golden mask. It''s a black cloak. What''s the use of it?


    "When you open the crystal coffin, you must take out the golden mask first." Bai Feiyue said, looking at the golden mask anxiously. She felt that something was going to happen, but she couldn''t say where it was strange.


    The air was dreary, and the rain came all over the world. The sound of rustling sounded, like beating the whole world.


    The crystal coffin is rusty and full of tiny dots. It is the ant Bruce Lee who keeps climbing out, merging with the stains from the rain, which is spectacular.


    Like an army, ants and dragons are surrounded by crystal coffins. The crystal coffins seem to be the throne of the king. The pieces of crystal collapse one by one, like a crystal armor, covering Yunliu''s corpse. Yunliu looks very dignified, just like a king.


    Yunliu''s face was dark and expressionless. Her eyes suddenly opened, empty. But with the golden mask, it was like scorning the world, with a deadly evil.


    Liang Wuji didn''t expect this result. He suddenly raised his head, "Hongtao, did you mean it?"


    Hong Tao was already sweating, and his blood was flowing down. He kept rubbing his forehead and thinking for a moment. In his memory, that''s how he untied the crystal coffin. He nodded firmly, "yes, now just take the crystal pieces down one by one."


    Liang Wuji cast his suspicious eyes on Hong Tao and said to Bai Feiyue, "this person''s origin is unknown. We''d better be careful."


    Looking back at Bai Feiyue, Hong Tao said, "don''t worry, I will do what I say and untie the crystal armor for you."


    He picked up a piece of gold armor with tweezers and gently shook it. A bit of surprise hung in the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, this piece of gold armor was tied by a thin thread and connected to other gold armor. He pulled this piece of crystal. Sure enough, he took up a string of crystal. His memory of previous life did not deceive him.


    He turned back and laughed wildly at Bai Feiyue, "with me, nothing will happen to you." The tone was full of pride and self-confidence, and Liang Wuji pressed the corners of his mouth tightly.


    With Hong Tao as a genius, there will never be a day when such people as Liang Wuji will come out.


    Now Bai Feiyue doesn''t know Hong Tao''s identity. Why don''t he... Make up his mind secretly.


    In fact, he did nothing just now, but he was just staring at what Hong Tao was doing. He was a brilliant man. After a long time, he figured out where the secret of this mechanism was.


    Think of Bai Feiyue said, to take down the golden mask, think of this golden mask must have a strange.


    He decided to gamble for his future and reputation.


    His hands pressed a few crystal pieces, and suddenly, Yun Liu sat up straight, his eyes were empty and dull, his head turned to Bai Feiyue, his hands and feet stretched stiff, and he got up.


    All of a sudden, the golden mask was radiant, and countless rays of light were like a piece of flying clouds, which kept flowing. Instead of the eyes of Yunliu, it sent out bursts of murderous gas.


    For a moment, several people suddenly lost their mind. The murderous spirit was like the murderous spirit of a black cloak. It was extremely vicious, and the person who touched it was poisoned.


    The crystal gold armour of Yun Liu''s whole body creaks and creaks, and Bai Feiyue comes over.


    Mo Yin yelled, "no good." Horizontal in front of the white non month, a hand raised high, a cloud from the palm, curling up, around the rhyme flow, launched a border.


    Because Yunliu''s whole body is well preserved, both mo''an and Bai Feiyue feel that Yunliu is not dead, so mo''an attempts to make an illusion to awaken Yunliu''s feelings for Bai Feiyue and ask her to step back.


    For a moment, the song curled up, and subtle whispers came from all directions. This is Bai Feiyue''s song and whispers, which filled the world and surrounded the rhyme flow. Cherry blossoms fluttered in front of the rhyme flow, forming a picture after picture. Bai Feiyue, rhyme flow and mo''an were playing, talking from the heart, warm and warm. All the people who saw flowed a warm feeling in their heart.


    Yunliu was stunned. Her empty eyes chased the dancing cherry blossoms. The corners of her mouth trembled with the song, as if she had been moved.


    However, Bai Feiyue''s eyes suddenly drifted away. In her consciousness, she suddenly remembered the rhyme flow of the song. She was very sad and told that she had been cheated.


    Bai Feiyue is strange. The dreamland created by mo''an is the scene of their life in the past. Mo''an just wants to recall the memory of Yunliu. How can it be deception?


    She observed the empty eyes of Yunliu, and found that her eyeballs were very small, shrank into a ball, suddenly expanded, and then suddenly narrowed after a moment, as if struggling with something.


    Bai Feiyue observed that when the golden mask suddenly burst out of light, the eyes of Yunliu shrank. If the light of the golden mask weakened, the eyes of Yunliu enlarged.


    She fanned the butterfly like long eyelashes slightly, and understood that it was Yunliu and the golden mask fighting for the body.


    She stares at the eyes of Yunliu, trying to distinguish who is the owner of the body?


    However, Yun Liu''s eyes suddenly become big and big, and his eyes become curved, which is called Bai Fei Yue Zheng Zheng. Who controls this body.


    Yun Liu''s eyeball magnified, his hands and feet softened, and a drop of tears poured out. He stretched out his hands to Bai Feiyue, and the corners of his mouth moved, as if he was whispering, "hold me." Towards baifei moon.


    Mo''an was relieved. She succeeded. She side body, let out white non month, meet the last hope of rhyme flow.


    But Hong Tao gave a hoarse cry, "don''t..."


    Just in the blink of an eye, Bai Feiyue makes a move and forces the golden mask on Yunliu''s face, trying to take off the mask.


    However, Yunliu stretches straight to the palm of Bai Feiyue''s hand. Suddenly, a big snake flies out, moves its body and opens its mouth to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue had been on guard for a long time. She moved quickly and hid behind Mo Yin. However, her hand did not stop and she took the golden mask.


    Hong Tao cried hoarsely again, "don''t pick..."


    But it''s too late. Bai Feiyue has taken off her golden mask.


    With the flying of the golden mask, Yunliu''s head burst open. A little dragon is three or four meters long, and a person''s thickness, leaping out with the golden mask. With a big mouth, it pours on Bai Feiyue.


    Hong Tao didn''t want to think about it. He jumped up and reached for the crystal chip. He wanted to kill the little dragon with the mechanism.


    Liang Wuji, who was willing to let him succeed, ran out and rushed to the crystal armor, shouting, "pull down the crystal, and Bruce Lee will disappear."


    Hong Tao roared, "I don''t understand. Don''t move."


    In order not to let Liang Wuji hurt Bai Feiyue, he had to turn around and stop Liang Wuji.


    Mo''an had already sacrificed his lightsaber to meet the snake and the dragon.


    Liang Wuji is sure that Hong Tao won''t kill himself. Regardless, he just reaches out to the crystal piece to win the first prize.


    Hong Tao was so worried that he took out the hammer in his pocket and hit Liang Wuji''s head.


    Liang Wuji didn''t expect that the legendary good man would die. For a moment, he fell to the ground with blood all over his head, but his mouth screamed bitterly, "Hong Tao is not a good man. He deliberately touched the crystal mechanism to kill us. Run away."


    With the shrill cry, the crystal pieces stand up layer by layer, like a machete, spinning and bursting out, dense like rain, rushing to Bai Feiyue.


    Little white dragon has been looking at Hong Tao''s action, and has not noticed these crystal pieces. Although Bai Feiyue''s eyes are not good, she listens to all directions. Hearing the wind, she kicks little white dragon''s ass and says, "come out of the water."


    Little white dragon didn''t even think about it, so he did what Bai Feiyue told him. The huge water poured out all over the sky, and the whole square was submerged.


    But those crystal pieces, as thin as silkworm wings, cut through the water and came towards baifeiyue. Although the current didn''t stop the crystal machetes, it reduced their speed and made the little white dragon react. He picked up Bai Feiyue, threw it on his back, leaped into the air and flew to the mid air.


    Liang Wuji and Hong Tao are whirled by the sudden flood of xiaobailong, and they float in two directions.


    However, this is called the ant Xiaolong on Yunliu''s body, who floats and disperses in all directions along the current and rushes to every corner of Bailong city.


    Little white dragon was in mid air and screamed, "my white dragon city..." he would rather die than destroy the foundation left by his ancestors.


    And the body of rhyme flow turned a direction along with the current, toward the flood.


    He drew a deep stream of water step by step, carrying a whirlpool full of ants and dragons. His whole body was dark, and black smoke curled out of the hole in his body. His eyes were empty, and his expression was stiff, fierce and murderous.


    Hongtao is very happy. Since it has been sent to the door, let''s destroy it.


    Liang Wuji struggles to come out of the water and shouts to Bai Feiyue, "Hongtao will surely destroy Yunliu''s body."


    Hong Tao''s ears were filled with the sound of the flood. He didn''t notice what Liang Wuji was doing. He just widened his eyes. All his attention was on the body of Yunliu. With the steps of the body, every time he drew a stream, his throat moved. As long as the body came to him, he would touch the organ at all costs, Destroy the body.


    Bai Feiyue looks down at xiaobailong. Xiaobailong glares angrily. She feels that it''s not about to spray water, but about to burn. Xiaobailong wholeheartedly wants to burn Yunliu''s body and avenge Bailong city.


    Bai Feiyue is still sentimentally attached to Yunliu''s feelings, and wants to give her family a corpse and call, "armor."


    The big armor slowly spread its wings and burst out a boundless red light, filling the sky and the earth with brilliance.


    Bai Feiyue flies to the body of Yunliu, trying to block Yunliu with the memory of Yunliu.


    However, Mo an is entangled by the little dragon and the big snake. There is no dreamland. How can she do it

 Chapter 407

    Mo Yin saw this scene, very anxious, "master, don''t go."


    Bai Feiyue''s weak body is not the opponent of such a fierce zombie at all. What''s more, no one knows what kind of Summoner is hidden in the corpse. Bai Feiyue even takes such a big risk to protect Yunliu''s whole body, which makes her moved, but more worried.


    Bai Feiyue, with big wings on her back, hovers over Yunliu''s corpse, looking for opportunities.


    And Hong Tao has already stretched out his hand, staring at Yunliu''s body. When Yunliu''s body comes to a certain place, he will do it.


    Bai Feiyue saw that the distance between them was getting closer and closer, so he had to take risks.


    She waved her wings and landed in front of Yunliu. Suddenly, she stretched out a hand, which was the golden mask.


    She knew that it must be the golden mask that dominated every move of Yunliu''s corpse. She wanted to use the golden mask to guide Yunliu to go in that direction and avoid the flood.


    Hong Tao''s slender eyes narrowed slightly. This is the golden mask of the black cloak. Why did Bai Feiyue get it so easily? There must be something strange in it.


    Between Bai Feiyue and Yunliu''s corpse, he will only choose Bai Feiyue.


    He suddenly raised his body and rushed to Bai Feiyue, "dangerous..."


    But Yunliu''s corpse followed the golden mask and turned to the white non moon. The black body was sliding with a big current, making a ferocious roar, reverberating in the whole silent central square, empty and loud, which made people feel cool behind.


    Bai Feiyue, holding a golden mask in her hand, looks back at Hong Tao. What is he talking about? His heart moves.


    At this moment, Yunliu''s body arrived in front of Bai Feiyue, and he saw that Yunliu only had half of his head, creaking and twisting in all directions, as if he had made a majestic tour around, and finally settled in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s vision is not very clear. He can only hear the sound of his ears, as if the body of Yunliu is spitting something.


    In the sky, the little white dragon was stunned. He saw that the half head of Yunliu turned into a thick blood vessel, and a stream of thick black blood flowed out and filled the air. The smell of blood was strong, just like the clouds rising layer by layer, curling away and surrounding baifeiyue.


    Hong Tao screamed, "pull the octagonal crystal on her arm."


    However, Bai Feiyue''s vision was blurred, and all the crystal pieces were round in her eyes.


    She felt the smell of blood in all directions, and the strong murderous atmosphere forced her back to sweat.


    Who knows, this step by step is within the calculation of the black cloak. Little white dragon will kidnap Hong Tao, and Hong Tao will come to save Bai Feiyue. What he wants is to kill Bai Feiyue with Bai Feiyue''s own men.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and knew that the smell of blood was poisonous. She quickly took out the pill and took it. Her eyes were dark and the world was even more unclear. She simply closed her eyelids, calmed down, and caught everything outside with her hearing.


    When she heard it, Yunliu''s body slid out of the water and approached her step by step. The strong smell was even stronger. She calculated the distance. As soon as Yunliu approached, she sealed Yunliu with a golden mask.


    Hong Tao''s mouth was wide open with fright, and the cold air poured into his stomach. This is an ancient array. Bai Feiyue''s memory of his previous life has not been restored. He doesn''t know the danger of this array, and he doesn''t know how to break it. Bai Feiyue is just like a little sparrow, and will be caught by this old eagle.


    He can''t tell Bai Feiyue that there is a trace of danger, but the current in front of him is covered with a dense layer of ants. Xiaolong''s sharp mouth is biting his whole body, and his red eyes are staring at him viciously, making him unable to move.


    He must think of a way to save Bai Feiyue even if he sacrificed himself.


    Bai Feiyue with hearing, big wings waving, left and right Teng, dodging the fierce smell.


    However, the cry of the flood and the command of little white dragon are still heard.


    She suddenly realized that her poor eyesight had long been in the black cloak''s calculation, that is to say, the black cloak knew that she could only use hearing or smell, and would take advantage of it.


    She clenched her mouth tightly, discriminated the direction of the sound of the water flow and the strong smell, and calculated the distance between them.


    She agitated the butterfly like long eyelashes uneasily, feeling the direction of the wind.


    She suddenly bent the corner of her mouth. Although the sound of water clattered, it could be heard that it was composed of innumerable sounds, which should be composed of innumerable ants and dragons, and the strong smell of blood turned around the tip of her nose, which should be called beast with the smell of blood.


    She flapped her wings and blew up a lot of wind. She listened to the analysis. The wind was blocked by a round column. The central square was empty. This should be Yunliu''s body.


    She pulled, with her hearing, and flew to the cylinder.


    The wind of her eyes became more and more stagnant, the corner of her curved mouth rose, and a hand stretched out


    But at this time, Hongtao was close to the body of Yunliu.


    He covered his eyes with one hand to protect them from being bitten by the ant Bruce Lee. He only showed a thin gap to distinguish the direction.


    When he trembled and stretched out a hand, ready to touch the mechanism, a head churned from the water behind him, from time to time out of his nostrils to breathe, and then sank.


    The same flesh and blood, the body does not have a good piece of meat, this is Liang Wuji.


    Liang Wuji is desperate to hold Hongtao, desperately toward the water to pull Hongtao.


    In fact, there are not many ant dragons in the water. They are all floating on the water. Hong Tao is almost bitten out of the white bone, while Liang Wuji is only injured. Therefore, Hong Tao''s injury is more serious than liang Wuji''s. moreover, all Hong Tao''s attention is on Bai Feiyue, and he has no idea what happens in the water, So Liang Wuji easily dragged Hongtao into the water.


    Hong Tao thought it was the summoner of the black cloak. He took out a hammer and hit Liang Wuji''s head.


    Liang Wuji had already prepared to hide his head in Hongtao''s crotch, revealing his buttocks and calling Hongtao to beat him.


    So no one stopped Bai Feiyue and put the golden mask on half of Yunliu''s head.


    At that moment, the golden mask gave out a clear metal sound, and the light burst. A black light reached the sky. The body of Yunliu was actually hollow, and it was full of the black light. It was like a black leather bag. The bigger it was, the bigger it was, and it was about to burst.


    Although Hong Tao is attacking Liang Wuji, he still gives Bai Feiyue part of his attention. When he finds that the rhyme turns into a black leather bag that is about to burst, he doesn''t care about Liang Wuji any more. He drags Liang Wuji and pours on Bai Feiyue.


    Liang Wuji suddenly felt that there was no beating on his buttocks. He felt strange and came out of the water. He also saw this scene. He quickly released Hong Tao and rushed to the black leather bag.


    Hong Tao blocked Bai Feiyue with his body and pushed her into the water.


    While the little white dragon was not watching the excitement, he flew over and a flood of water fell from the sky, blocking between the white Feiyue and the black skin bag.


    Who knows that the black dark light is like a flying sword, pierced the black leather bag, the black leather bag burst out a little bit, sent out a sky shaking roar, blood flying all over the sky, bloody smell scattered, mixed with a strong smell of sulfur, countless summoners flew out, they are small, dense, with a sharp mouth, sharp claws, rushed to baifeiyue.


    Hong Tao, desperate to hold Bai Feiyue, refuses to let these summoners get close to Bai Feiyue. He is bited so hard that he screams bitterly. His voice is extremely shrill and piercing. It echoes in the whole central square, but he just doesn''t let go.


    On his arm and back, he was bitten by these little summoners, and there was not a piece of good meat, revealing the white bones. The bones were bright blood, red and white, ferocious and terrifying.


    The little white dragon was also blown into the air, and was blown out of the water, marking an irregular geometric pattern in the sky.


    Bai Feiyue realized that she had done something wrong, and the black skin bag was still bursting.


    He pushed away the waves, rushed to the black leather bag and took off the golden mask regardless of everything.


    After Bai Feiyue took off his golden mask, Liang Wuji reached out and pulled out the octagonal crystal that Hongtao had just mentioned.


    There was only a creaking sound, and countless small wires flew around the golden leather bag, like a sharp knife, cutting the remaining black leather bag into pieces and falling into the water like dust.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. Mo Yin, who was beside him, was stunned. He wanted to pounce on him, but found that his body only moved five steps.


    Bai Feiyue took off the golden mask. The golden mask exploded by itself. With a bang, the sound of metal reverberated in the whole square. The metal fragments flew around and whirled, falling into the water like a needle, and disappeared with a whoosh.


    This time, Bai Feiyue repeatedly somersaulted in midair, floated far away and landed heavily on the ground. His big wings exploded the bluestone on the ground and dispersed in midair.


    Bai Fei didn''t move for half a day, until Mo en came and helped her up. She found that the corners of her mouth were bleeding and unconscious.


    Mo''an quickly takes out the pill and gives it to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue gives a gentle ah and returns to her senses. "How about Hongtao? Go and have a look."


    She really didn''t understand why Hong Tao wanted to destroy Bailong city at the beginning and then risked her life to save her.


    In fact, Hong Tao just destroyed Yunliu''s body at all costs. Unexpectedly, he had a Liang Wuji, and everything didn''t move in the direction he predicted.


    At that end, Hong Tao was lying in the water, motionless, as if he had fainted, and a shadow came close to him

 Chapter 408

    Liang Wuji appears on Hong Tao''s head, with a ferocious smile on his child like face and a hammer in his hand. The head of the hammer is covered with blood. It was just used by Hong Tao to hit Liang Wuji. Now Liang Wuji wants to revenge.


    He raised the hammer and hit it on Hong Tao''s head. The blood splashed. Hong Tao struggled to open his eyes. A small figure, desperate and crazy, attacked him. He laughed bitterly, but he had no power to struggle. Just now, in order to save Bai Feiyue, he used up all his strength and watched others attack him, He turned his eyes to xiaobailong for help.


    Little white dragon dropped his eyelids and didn''t move half a minute. Liang Wuji presided over the construction of the white dragon city. If he offended Liang Wuji, all the secrets of the white dragon city will be known by others. He can''t let go of the summon beast of the city. This is the foundation left by his ancestors and can''t be destroyed in the hands of his generation.


    Liang Wuji knew this for a long time, so he had no fear. When Hong Tao struggled a few times, fell at his feet and stopped moving, he turned his head and laughed madly at little white dragon. This matter will rot in your stomach forever, otherwise you will know how white dragon city died.


    Xiaobailong nodded his head without saying a word. Liang Wuji''s temperament was too clear for him, so he flattered Liang Wuji to prevent him from backwardness.


    Liang Wuji throws the hammer with blood far away, cleans the blood on his hands with the water around him, and cleans his hands with the corner of his clothes triumphantly. Don''t you go to Bai Feiyue to show your loyalty, so that you can get some benefits?


    Little white dragon doesn''t say a word, turns around and leaves. He has long wanted to leave this land of right and wrong. He is worried that Liang Wuji, who is small-minded, misunderstands him. He goes to Bai Feiyue to complain, but he doesn''t leave.


    Liang Wuji looks at his back. From today on, this little white dragon is the object of his defense. In his whole life, he believes only in himself. Anyone who catches him is the enemy, without exception.


    What will the little white dragon say behind his back? He has no bottom in his heart. Do you want to follow him? His speed can''t compare with xiaobailong. The reason why he didn''t walk with xiaobailong just now is that he had to deal with Hongtao''s body.


    He picked up a piece of crystal and cut a few knives at Hongtao''s head to erase all the marks he had just made. As a result, Hongtao was killed by the crystal blade. He washed his hands in the water with satisfaction and ran after xiaobailong.


    At the corner of the street, a man stood with his hands down, his back slightly bent. This is little white dragon.


    He has been standing here blaming himself. He knows that Qu, the hero of Hong Tao''s death, gave up his life to save Bai Feiyue, but he had to watch him die in front of his own eyes for the sake of Bailong city. It''s really hard for him.


    He is waiting for Liang Wuji here. He knows that Liang Wuji will suspect him to go to complain. He simply waits for Liang Wuji to come to him.


    The reason why he didn''t stay there just now was that he didn''t want to be grabbed by Liang Wuji to deal with Hong Tao''s body. He felt that his hands were covered with blood, and he would have nightmares at night.


    Liang Wuji stops in front of him and looks up and down at xiaobailong. Does he come back to baifeiyue or is he waiting for him here.


    Xiaobailong doesn''t talk much. He just takes out a burning elixir. Liang Wuji suddenly realizes that the elixir was ignited in front of him when xiaobailong left the scene. Now he has only gone to one corner. From here, we can calculate how long xiaobailong left.


    And this pill has a strange smell. It has been lit all the time, and the smell is even stronger. If he has been to Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue and mo''an must have this smell.


    Liang Wuji gives him a slight nod. The little white dragon knows him too well. It must be a big trouble.


    What''s more, how does he know if xiaobailong''s elixir has any mechanism? Whether the burning degree can be controlled, whether the small white dragon has been extinguished and whether the flame has been ignited.


    He felt that xiaobailong was guilty of being a thief, which further proved that xiaobailong had a ghost in his heart. He must have done something just now. When he saw Bai Feiyue later, he had to ask carefully to understand, so that he could feel at ease.


    Mo''an comes with Bai Feiyue on his back, and Liang Wuji''s dry eyelids fan. It''s only a moment after he arrives. Xiaobai long has a chance to see Bai Feiyue.


    Little white dragon saw mo''an and their hearts sank. Liang Wuji must be more suspicious of him. He stretched out his hand, pulled Liang Wuji''s nose, and walked towards Bai Feiyue. He pretended to be laughing. He told Liang Wuji''s nose to stick tightly to Bai Feiyue''s body, and told him to smell it, and then smell the taste of his palm.


    Strong taste of the moment clear, Liang Wuji Yang Yang mouth, small white dragon still dare not offend him.


    Mo''an is thoughtful. She also smells the strange smell of xiaobailong. She immediately guesses that xiaobailong tells Liang Wuji what to distinguish.


    She pretends to be indifferent. What are you playing with?


    "We''re looking for the smell of blood," said little white dragon.


    Mo Yin is dumb, what is this doing? Is there anything unusual?


    The whole white dragon city is covered with the smell of blood. Don''t you smell it? Thanks to you. Seeing his ancestors'' foundation destroyed like this, little white dragon was very sad.


    Bai Feiyue slaps her butterfly like eyelashes. Xiaobai long is right. Now there are ant dragons all over the city, and there are countless big snakes sowing ant dragons. The shrill screams of the summoner come from all directions. The heart of the audience is startled. From time to time, a Summoner flies past them. The shrill screams are deafening, half of them are blood, the other half are bones, People can see that Bailong city is a hell on earth.


    Bai Feiyue watched anxiously in all directions. Ants and Dragons swarmed around, blackening the whole ground under their feet. Countless snakes hovered in the sky, their teeth and claws flapping, and their bloody wings agitated the coldness.


    They have to hurry up, or the unarmed Summoner will die in front of them. It''s terrible.


    Bai Feiyue orders mo''an, let''s go to Bailong''s house and prepare pills to solve the harm of ant Xiaolong.


    The little white dragon hears the speech, at present a bright, white not month has the medicine which treats the ant little dragon? No matter what kind of pills I need, I''ll give them as long as Bai Feiyue can solve the harm of the white dragon city.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t refuse. He quickly said, "you are looking for a kind of Summoner in Qiyun valley. Their bodies are covered with cages. The cages are full of all kinds of summoners. This kind of Summoner has low IQ and can''t speak, but it''s very powerful. You should be careful.".


    Mo Yin thought that it was the herbivore they saw. Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue hit them with his idea, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Little white dragon felt strange. He had heard of this kind of Summoner for many years in Qiyun Valley, but he seldom saw it. This kind of Summoner had such a wonderful effect, but he had never heard of it.


    But everyone regarded Bai Feiyue as a God. He was ill and went to a doctor. He did what Bai Feiyue told him.


    Liang Wuji is eager to please xiaobailong. Wait for me to do some work to help you.


    Bai Feiyue immediately answers and asks the unicorn to help you. This white dragon city is in the hot water. How can she not worry.


    When it comes to unicorns, it''s only when people think about it that they have a fierce fight here. Where''s the unicorn who loves fighting and making trouble most?


    Bai Feiyue is not good. Go back quickly. I''m afraid the unicorn is entangled by the black cloak.


    Hearing the speech, they flew at top speed and ran to Bailong mansion.


    Far away, little white dragon screamed, my white dragon mansion is going to be demolished!


    In front of him, the whole house of Bailong mansion was gone. There were no complete rooms. The blue walls became sections, and the roads became sections.


    In the sky, the fragments of the house, broken into small pieces of bluestone, paving stones, one after another, floating, like torrential rain.


    The dull sound of explosion came one after another. It was bright and colorful. It was intertwined with the rubble and tile. It made the rubble shine like a little sun. It was very strange.


    The unicorn roared from a distance, hummed like thunder, hissed like thunder, which made people feel frightened. It seemed that he was suffering a lot of pain and forced to support, as if he was going to fall down in the next second.


    Needless to say, his opponent must be the black cloak.


    Bai Feiyue, they follow the sound.


    See a huge body, half the size of a mountain, the whole body dark, blood flow, red and black interwoven, dense as a net.


    He fell on the ground with a faint glare. When he saw Bai Feiyue, he screamed bitterly, like asking for help.


    It''s heartbreaking to see it. No one will think much but go to the rescue.


    Little white dragon bears the brunt and pours on the unicorn.


    The unicorn hung its head and screamed hoarsely, but it didn''t have the style of the past. It couldn''t even recognize the outline of the past.


    Small white dragon heart palpitation, such invincible Unicorn unexpectedly is hit by the black cape like this, really make a person sigh.


    He fell beside the unicorn, unicorn, Bai Feiyue is coming, don''t worry.


    The unicorn grunted and motioned little white dragon to get closer. He was very upset and needed help.


    Small white dragon close to the unicorn, unicorn big mouth, small white dragon thought Unicorn want to see his mouth, probe away.


    At the moment of his probe, the big mouth swallowed the head of little white dragon. Little white dragon screamed, and he didn''t forget to remind Bai Feiyue not to come here. It''s not a unicorn.


    At this moment, the two summon the beast to stay in the same place. Bai Feiyue is seriously injured. Liang Wuji is a dwarf, and Mo Yin has to protect them. Originally, they all expected little white dragon to fight, but this little white dragon lost his head after one move, which makes them very surprised.


    Little Bai Longqiang wanted to take back his head, but he saw the unicorn open his mouth and bite his head, which made him feel that his whole head was about to be torn. He only felt that the blood on his head was dripping down and flowing into his mouth. What kind of Summoner is this? It''s so vicious.

 Chapter 409

    The little white dragon was so angry that a big water gushed out and turned into a water. The pillar soared into the sky, with a diameter of three meters.


    I saw this big "unicorn" was washed big head split, with the water column directly rolled up into the sky, like a light rain, dense, unexpectedly are ant dragons.


    The ant little dragon turned into black raindrops and flew out in all directions.


    Bai Feiyue clenched her lower lip tightly, and she was able to form a unicorn with ant dragons. We can see how large the number of ant dragons is.


    Mo''an and Liang Wuji are stunned. They both open their mouths wide. They are filled by ant Bruce Lee, which makes them cough and spray everywhere.


    Little white dragon raised his head and hissed, full of anger, heartache, helplessness and sadness.


    Such a large number of ant dragons will tear all the summoning beasts of his white dragon city to pieces.


    As the Lord of the city, his head is bloody and scales are pulled down and swallowed by the ant Bruce Lee. The white Bruce Lee turns into black and red. His flesh is indistinct and there is no dragon like appearance. It can be imagined what will happen to those low-level summoners.


    He was very anxious. His mouth of water just now was like a torrential river. He sent half a hill sized ant Bruce Lee to all parts of the city. He didn''t know how many summoners would suffer. He turned to Bai Feiyue and begged her to help him.


    In all directions, there are bursts of screams from the old people, women and children. All eyes are focused on Bai Feiyue. Except Bai Feiyue, no one here can figure out how to deal with such a huge ant Xiaolong.


    Bai Feiyue originally wanted to use elixir to treat these ant dragons, but little Bai Long''s mouth of water is full of ant dragons. For a while, it''s impossible to find so many elixirs to deal with ant dragons. Now we have to solve the urgent problem.


    Bai Feiyue narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, little white dragon, does your magic use countless drops of water, floating in the air?


    Little white dragon can see through at a little bit. Yes, I see. Do you want me to use water drops to suspend them in mid air?


    Without waiting for Bai Feiyue to answer, he has already spewed out a mouthful of water, rolled up the boundless ant little dragon and rushed into the sky. With a roar, the big water column splits into innumerable water drops and rotates. There is an ant little dragon in the middle.


    The whole sky seems to be filled with black smoke, ferocious and terrifying, scared the children of Bailong city to cover their mouths and feel that the end of the world is coming.


    Little white dragon looked back, white non month, this magic I can only support an hour, an hour later how to do?


    Bai Feiyue immediately orders Mo an to find the unicorn at all costs and ask him to find the herbivore.


    Little white dragon''s task of supporting magic is arduous. Mo an''s task of finding unicorn is even more arduous. Everyone knows in his heart that the damage of little white dragon''s house is like this. The unicorn is not much better. His opponent is more powerful. I''m afraid he will die.


    Mo an is not at ease with Bai Feiyue. If she goes, what will she do if the black cloak comes to her door?


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth has turned into a corner. Liang Wuji is here. Can''t you find my black cloak?


    After listening to Bai Feiyue''s words, Mo looked back at Bai Feiyue uneasily from time to time, and went to find the unicorn while walking.


    She soon put down her heart, because in the moment when she turned her head, Bai Feiyue and Liang Wuji disappeared.


    A voice came out, curling, echo dull, we are beside you, do you find it? Originally, Bai Feiyue knew that she was not at ease with herself, so she sent a message to her to reassure her.


    As soon as Mo an''s heart turned, he understood that they must have been hiding in the mechanism of white dragon city. The mechanism of white dragon city was designed by Liang Wuji. No one could find it except him. Now Mo an put down his heart and went to find the unicorn.


    Unicorn has a huge body. It''s very easy to find. However, mo''an searched all over the white dragon city and didn''t find it. Was he caught by the black cloak? Thinking of this, mo''an was very anxious and cried out. Who saw the unicorn? Come on, we need unicorns.


    Shouts spread all over the city, and she followed the streets, beating around the Bush, searching for unicorns.


    All of a sudden, a dull hum, like thunder, came out from the ground. With the last time little white dragon was cheated, mo''an was more careful and walked carefully in the direction of the sound.


    Just around the corner, a sharp rhinoceros horn knife came out in a fierce wind and stabbed mo''an''s stomach.


    Mo Yin quickly raised a hand and opened the dreamland.


    In front of the sharp knife of rhinoceros horn, a wall suddenly appeared, half a meter thick, composed of big bluestones, which looked unbreakable.


    However, the rhinoceros horn ignored it, and the tip of the knife went straight to the bluestone wall. The bluestone wall suddenly broke, and the fireworks all over the sky lit up half of the city.


    Sure enough, this rhinoceros sharp knife, regardless of it, rushed forward and fell into a big pit with a bang.


    Of course, in front of the rhinoceros horn sharp knife, the ground here is flat and firm.


    I can only hear the cry like thunder. Damn mo''an, he even calculated to your uncle. It seems that I usually deal with you less? So bold?


    A big head came out of the pit. It was a unicorn.


    Although his mouth was humming and hawing, the big one eye was dripping and turning around, looking around warily.


    He was obviously afraid of being beaten. He was so obviously in the hallucination of mo''an''s sign that he had a defensive mind and tried for a long time.


    Because just now the black cloak threw down countless bluestone walls in front of him, forming a enchanting array, which made him unable to find the north.


    Fortunately, Mo an estimated that half of them might be unicorns, so he chose a small pit. The huge body of Unicorn only filled half of the pit, and he jumped out of the pit with a slight jump.


    Mo is now born, grumbling discontentedly, why don''t you even beat me, can''t you recognize my voice?


    The unicorn grunted awkwardly twice, but didn''t explain. Can he say that he was beaten by the black cloak so that he couldn''t distinguish people?


    Mo''an knows that he loves face, and he doesn''t say much. Bai Feiyue asks you to catch the herbivorous grass. Let''s go quickly!


    Unicorn white Mo an eye, Mo an is not after the battle just now, otherwise will not be so easy to speak.


    Mo Yin said with a smile, you just go, here is me?


    Unicorn turned Mo an eye again, you are dead, how can I tell Bai Feiyue that I will leave you to fight with the black cloak, and I will run for my life? How can I get entangled with you if I want to live and die together?


    Mo''an said with a smile, you can go, I will not fight with the black cloak, I will confuse the black cloak with fantasy, so that he can''t find me.


    The unicorn is still worried. The black cloak is fine! Does your fantasy work? Don''t get caught by him!


    Mo Yin knows that Unicorn never looks down on her and doesn''t take his rude words seriously. The white dragon city is full of mechanisms. I will ask Liang Wuji to help me and promise to get rid of you.


    The unicorn just turned away.


    Mo''an suddenly stops him. Let me treat you!


    It turns out that the unicorn''s big buttocks are full of sharp blades and blood. There is no good meat on the whole buttocks, and the white meat is turned out.


    Just now, he was so rampant and furious that Mo Yin thought he was not seriously injured!


    The unicorn retreated a few steps and gave his buttock to mo''an, who was asked to treat the wound.


    Unicorn atmosphere did not say a word, on the good pill, in a hurry to complete the task assigned by miss.


    Although the herbivorous grass has a low IQ, it has a special skill. The unicorn thinks that it''s not easy to catch this guy.


    In the distance, I came to the place where Mo Yin pointed out. This small mountain village is in a state of disrepair. The houses are all made of grass. The low walls are covered with mud. It turns out that the big holes connect with the small holes, showing a glimmer of light.


    At this time, it was evening, and the light was curling down, which made the village more mysterious and strange.


    Although the unicorn was reminded by Mo Yin, he was too big to buy a big tree. He rushed to the biggest mud house in the village.


    He didn''t hit the door at all. He just rubbed the mud wall with his huge body, and the mud house fell down. Countless withered and yellow grass flew up. A grass was ignited, causing a fire. The rising flames, like ghosts, reflected half of the mountain village.


    The unicorn discovered that there was no one in the room.


    He bumped into several rooms and didn''t find a summoner. Is Mo Yin''s information wrong, or is the black cloak informed that these summoners have been transferred?


    He grunted. How can he catch without a Summoner? Anxious, the wound on the buttock also follow trouble, stinging.


    He found a big tree, turned around and rubbed it with his big butt to relieve the itching.


    At the moment when he turned his head, the big tree suddenly dropped a big cage to cover him like a net.


    Although the unicorn is careless, it has details. Suddenly, he hears the sound of Ye Xiao. When he looks up, he finds that there is a shadow behind him. He flies around and rushes out.


    Faintly, a white figure flashed in front of him, pointing in a direction, indicating that he was running in that direction.


    Unicorn is too familiar with this figure, that is Bai Feiyue. He hummed and scolded in his heart. You have come to catch the summoner long ago. You can''t come out and watch me work hard. This is not a good master.


    Although he scolded like this, he ran in the direction of Bai Feiyue.


    In fact, he didn''t see clearly what was behind him. Out of instinct, he ran and pondered. Bai Feiyue couldn''t escape. What was the reason? What did Bai Feiyue want to do!

 Chapter 410

    As the unicorn ran, he was surprised that there was no mechanism in front of him. The more he looked at the ghost Bai Feiyue had smashed, the more he could not understand it.


    Then someone behind him screamed, "don''t let him go. He''s the one who demolished our village!"


    Unicorn doesn''t care about these tree summoners. He pouts his butt high and makes a series of farts in the direction of the monster. He laughs wildly. "I''m not only going to tear down your village, but also driving you out of the village. How about making a river bank for you?"


    There was a rustling sound, like raindrops, like countless leaves flying out. The sky was dyed green for a moment. The unicorn looked up and hummed, "I''m hot! It''s good of you to shield me from the hot wind. I''m very sensible. "


    His voice did not fall, these leaves all rushed to him, like a flying sword, stabbed him, wrapped him in all directions, his whole body green, like a ball, pain he repeatedly suck cold air, did not expect that these very weak leaves, even can be played to this point by these summoners.


    If unicorns stay in the Qiyun Valley for a long time, they will know that these tree summoners have a strong reputation and no one dares to provoke them.


    But his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He doesn''t take these leaves seriously. He still says, "come on, I''m itching. Scratch me¡°


    Suddenly, all the tree summoners were shaking their leaves, the waves were rolling, the wind was blowing, and the sky and earth suddenly changed color.


    Unicorn is still not serious, humming, but the wind is getting stronger and stronger, he was surprised to find that the situation is not good, he had been wrapped in leaves into a ball, standing unsteadily, the wind together, he was blowing dribble around, rolling towards the distance.


    Through the crevices of these leaves, he found that the trees in front of him were getting thinner and thinner, the ground was getting flatter and flatter, and it was like rolling up a cliff.


    He pulled down his mouth and squatted on the ground with the help of his body, trying to block the situation.


    He suddenly felt that he was stuck with a stick under his ass, which was meant to lift him up and roll again!


    The unicorn hummed and laughed. He still had more strength than anything else. This method is wrong.


    The tree Summoner saw the unicorn for the first time. Of course, he didn''t know that the unicorn was very powerful, so he used the past method to deal with the unicorn. Around the unicorn, there was a loud cry, "come on, everyone, drive this bastard away!"


    The unicorn pressed down the body of a thousand gold, only to hear a few creaks, which turned into a scream in all directions, "my arms..." "my legs..."


    The unicorn shakes its bottom, stands up, rolls its body about the size of a hill, and runs around. Then it hears the screams, and countless tree summoners fly out.


    The unicorn scolded, "be honest with me, or I will set you on fire."


    All of a sudden, all around quiet down, this is a reminder of the unicorn, Mo Yin is not to say that these tree call beast can not speak? He knew that he had just heard the cry. Was it the black cloak reinforcements coming?


    No wonder Bai Feiyue doesn''t come out! She wants to defeat the reinforcements. She grabs these tree summoners behind her back! When did she become such a ghost.


    A gentle rustle of leaves came, curling, if any.


    Unicorn knows that this is the signal of Bai Feiyue, but what does this sound mean?


    However, he didn''t intend to make Bai Feiyue avoid being beaten. He kicked off and roared to the direction of the sound.


    Such a big move, of course, the tree summoners have already found out, they have long been ready, waiting for the unicorn.


    The unicorn swung his big head, and the leafless child flew up, revealing his big one eye, which suddenly brightened his eyes.


    In front is a dense grove, inside the trees, luxuriant, layers of red leaves turned waves, like gorgeous flowers in full bloom.


    The unicorn shrugged his nose. How could he feel a strange smell, as if it was murderous? Is the black cloak waiting for him?


    He doesn''t want to be fooled. He asks Bai Feiyue to use it as a shield. He turns around and wants to leave.


    But behind him, countless tree like summoners are coming. From a distance, it''s like a big forest moving. The sound of the wind, the sound of the footsteps, and the sound of the rustling leaves can''t be heard.


    Unicorn knew that this was the kind of Summoner he was looking for.


    He looked at the forest for a moment. His mouth widened and spread to the sky. Mo Yin didn''t tell him that there were so many summoners that he couldn''t beat them.


    He had just gone through a bloody battle with the black cloak. His physical strength had already been overdrawn, and his whole body was aching. This countless Summoner had not cut him with a knife.


    He can''t help but scream in a low voice. He''s finished. He''s so miserable by Bai Feiyue''s calculation. He says how Bai Feiyue didn''t come out to fight. There are so many of them. Even Bai Feiyue is afraid.


    Bai Feiyue hides. Of course, he can run as soon as he can.


    After scanning in all directions, there was a plain all around. Only the small forest behind him could hide his huge body. Bai Feiyue was still in it. He could find Bai Feiyue to help him when he ran in. He turned and rushed to the small forest.


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps thundered, the world was shaking, thousands of tree like summoners, silent, solemn, vigorous and murderous, followed him step by step, surrounded him from every corner, did not let him escape.


    Into the woods, dense branches of the irregular out to all directions, blocking the unicorn''s footsteps.


    The unicorn''s speed is getting slower and slower. He gradually feels that his whole body is weak and weak. He is sweating. He keeps breathing and shouting, "Bai Feiyue, get out of here quickly. I want you to collect the corpses of these summoners for me."


    But in all directions, only the strong wind rolled the leaves and made a rustling sound. There was not even a bird call. The air was so quiet that he felt that time was going to freeze.


    He moved more and more slowly, and finally fell to the ground.


    But the sound of the footsteps was like thunder, shaking the world and the earth. The whole forest was shaking, and the shaking approached him a little bit.


    He widened one eye, mouth slightly pulled, looking at all directions, layers of green leaves, shuttling between the red leaves, surrounded him.


    He really can''t bear it. How can the damned Bai Feiyue not come out, waiting for him to be killed alive?


    He said, "Bai Feiyue, if you don''t come out again, I''ll dig the grave of your eighteen generations."


    However, in all directions, only countless red and green leaves in the shuttle intertwined, where to see the white shadow.


    Unicorn indignation, reluctantly support the body, a big body swaying, damn white Feiyue, he will not let this dead woman go as a ghost.


    With the sound of "bang" of unification, the army suddenly stood up, gnashing their teeth and eyes, ready to tear the unicorn to pieces.


    The unicorn coos. It seems that Bai Feiyue can''t escape. His great hero, with all his prestige, gallops across the battlefield. Today, he was cut by a group of stupid tree summoners.


    Remembering that these summoners could not even speak, and that he had died in the hands of such a group of summoners, he felt subdued. He raised his head high and roared up to the sky. He thought to himself that in order not to be humiliated, he would have to rush out with only one breath, otherwise the red fish would know that his glorious image in the future would be destroyed.


    He roared and kicked off, ploughed the ground, buried his head, and showed his sharp rhinoceros horn knife, ready for a bloody battle.


    These tree call animals, shaking leaves, showing the most pointed branches, like a bayonet, form a formation. As long as the unicorn moves, they will move with it, make the unicorn poke holes, and make this group arrogant and arrogant, destroy their village.


    The unicorn growled in a low voice, bent his back, and rushed to these summoners with his head down. His one eye was wide, red, and murderous, which prevented others from dying.


    Just listen to the creaking sound, countless thick tree trunks are broken, branches are flying, leaves are flying all over the sky, unicorn''s feet, pieces of green blood dyed red earth, his back, dyed green by green blood, make him look ferocious and strange.


    The unicorn rushed out for 500 meters, and gradually found that it was wrong. How could these tree summoners just stay in place and wave their branches, but they couldn''t move? What kind of strange formation is this?


    He slowed down, and then noticed the expressions of these tree summoners. They were all annoyed. The corners of their mouths were crooked and their brows were wrinkled. All they could do was to wave their arms and beat him hard.


    Now unicorn is happy. It''s easy to do. He just needs to knock down a tree shape summoner. The tree shape Summoner will knock down the summoner behind him, just like a pair of mahjong, pushing them down.


    He found the biggest summoner, the tree type summoner. Five people couldn''t hold his waist.


    The unicorn bent his mouth, gave a strange smile, and hit his waist with a big head.


    Just listen to the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", row after row of trees fall backward, neat, dense, spectacular.


    This method is really easy to use, he happily, wagging his head and tail, the trees around him around a circle, you can hear the roar of the sound, tree rows fell, leaves flying, branches scurrying, full of green blood, there is an overwhelming outcry.


    With him as the center, it forms a big circle, which is spread between the heaven and the earth, which is extremely spectacular.


    At this time, a white shadow floated to her, and the unicorn yelled at her, "don''t use you, I''ve defeated thousands of troops."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him, "look carefully, did you beat them, or did I clean them up?"

 Chapter 411

    The unicorn''s nostrils are enlarged. "If you want to take credit from me, you can''t even be Bai Feiyue!"


    Bai Feiyue patted him on the back. "Have a good rest and pull them up."


    The unicorn didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Bai Feiyue found the foot of these tree summoners, and a flash of light exploded the black soil, revealing a piece of golden steel wire.


    She turned her wrist, turned the mechanism, and listened to the creaking sounds, which covered the whole circle from near to far.


    Countless golden wires churn out from the earth, like a dragon going out to sea.


    The unicorn understood that the woods were covered with golden wires. These wires interweaved vertically and horizontally to form a huge fishing net, which trapped the roots of these tree like call trees.


    He said how strange, these tree type summon beast stay in place, let him blunder down to play.


    After working for a long time, Bai Feiyue knew that the black cloak had been guarding against them. It must be heavily guarded here, and it must be a vicious battle waiting for them.


    So long ago, I asked Liang Wuji to go to the boundless golden wire Skynet, and laid a huge net here, waiting for these tree like summoners to be fooled!


    The unicorn hummed and nodded. He said that Bai Feiyue wouldn''t let him face thousands of troops alone. It turned out that Bai Feiyue had already prepared everything and used herself as bait.


    Suddenly, there was a big bang.


    Bai Feiyue looked back at the unicorn, "are you hungry?" It turned out that the noise came from the belly of the unicorn.


    The unicorn hummed and nodded. He had been fighting for a long time. He didn''t have a rest for a moment. He was so hungry that he stuck his back.


    Bai Feiyue took out some meat cakes from her pocket and handed them to the unicorn, "I''ve already prepared them for you."


    The unicorn opens its mouth, takes a deep breath, and the patty disappears.


    Bai Feiyue patted his head painfully, and took out a few pills, "there is no meat cake, these pills will fill your hunger."


    As soon as the unicorn''s tongue rolled, the elixir went into his mouth and disappeared. He only felt that the elixir must be delicious. He could not help asking Bai Feiyue, "what elixir is this, what flavor?"


    Bai Feiyue almost kicked him. "This pill is made of superior ginseng and deer antler. It can make you stronger. It''s delicious and delicious." Thinking of the unicorn taking it to satisfy her hunger, Bai Feiyue made up her mind, "I won''t give you such a good pill next time. Bai spoils things."


    The unicorn severely knocked on his mouth and glanced at Bai Feiyue, "I''m very hungry."


    Bai Feiyue turns her mouth and knows that unicorn is a rude man, so she doesn''t care with him any more.


    Having had enough to eat, drink and rest, the unicorn looked at the summoner of the whole forest and said, "this harvest is great, but how can we take it back?"


    During his rest, Bai Feiyue inspected the summon animals in the whole forest, so he had Chengzhu. "Most of these summon animals are low-grade, and there are few herbivores we want. We just need to find those summon animals with cages and put them back."


    The unicorn is thinking, how can he get the most out of these summoners?


    His big one eyed son turned around and roared at these summoners, "be honest with me. I caught you and went back to make medicine."


    In this case, those tree call beasts were scared to cry.


    The unicorn, with its mouth turned and its head bowed, sniffed around each summoner, pretending to mumble, "this one has a cage, and this one has..." and opened its pockets to them.


    The branches and leaves of those summoners were clearly bearing fruit and blooming flowers. Unicorn found that these summoners were stupid and didn''t understand his hint at all, so he took out his pocket, took out silver and elixir and shook it. But the only thing that met him was the dull eyes of tree summoners.


    He was speechless for a moment. Bai Feiyue beside him was happy and said in a loud voice, "if you want silver and pills, you will be let go."


    The tree summoners looked at each other. Their houses were all made of mud, and there was no silver. But there was a little elixir. So they dropped the fruits, leaves and flowers on their heads and gave them to the unicorn.


    The unicorn curled his mouth. "Are these good things?"


    Bai Feiyue said on one side, "this is Lin Yuanguo. It''s used to cure cold. It''s red elixir. It can be used to beautify the face. It can make lipstick for big red fish. It''s called zizicao. After eating it, it sounds like a child."


    Unicorn''s eyes narrowed into a slit. With Bai Feiyue, a master of all things, he won''t miss the baby!


    Bai Feiyue handed the unicorn a ring, "my storage ring, I''ll lend it to you."


    Unicorn''s heart, borrow not to return.


    Bai Feiyue seemed to understand, "if you borrow it, you must return it. It''s a token of affection from Mr. Nian. I''ll give you a storage bag when you go back. It''s just as easy to use."


    Bai Feiyue is flying high in front of him. Unicorn drags a lot of summoners, like a big tail, and appears in the sky of white dragon city.


    At this time, the little white dragon had been sweating all over his body, his mouth was wide open, and the fog was misty.


    Mo''an had already arranged for the summoner of the whole city to wait for them in the central square.


    Dan medicine pot has been set up high, and the fire has long been raised by Liang Wuji, waiting for Bai Feiyue to come.


    The herbivorous grass behind the unicorn''s buttocks saw the big pot below, boiling water, steaming hot, and the fire under the bottom of the pot was red. They could not help crying and crying.


    As if he didn''t hear it, the little white dragon rushed over eagerly, grabbed the summoners and threw them into the pot.


    In his eyes, nothing is as important as his white dragon city.


    Bai Feiyue stopped him, "don''t kill these summoners, just take their fruits and leaves."


    Little Bailong was a little worried, "are these accessories powerful enough? These ant dragons are from ancient times


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "keeping them can also help us clean up the Bailong City, so as to avoid future trouble."


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, those summoning beasts can''t help weeping with joy and bowing to Bai Feiyue. Although they can''t speak, they are full of gratitude.


    Without waiting for Bai Feiyue''s command, they put their heads full of branches and leaves, fruits and flowers into the pot one after another.


    After burning incense, the green soup of the pill pot is rolling and steaming. The central square is filled with strong fragrance of medicine.


    The summoning beasts of white dragon city lined up and took the medicine in the hands of the director in turn. They listened to Bai Feiyue''s command, "half take it, half smear it on the skin. When it''s hot, it''s not enough when it''s cold."


    According to Bai Feiyue''s command, the summoner of the whole city took pills.


    They were covered with ant dragons. They were as black as a layer of skin. After struggling for a moment, they all froze and fell to the ground like a circle of black smoke.


    I don''t know which Summoner knelt down first and kowtowed to Bai Feiyue, "thank Miss Bai for saving her life."


    Following her, the summoning beasts all over the city kneel down one after another and kowtow to Bai Feiyue one after another. Thanks are heard all the time, ringing through the central square.


    Bai Feiyue, with a faint smile on her mouth, waved her hand to everyone. "This is our credit. Don''t thank me alone."


    With that, he launched unicorn and mo''an.


    The unicorn showed off his injuries to show that he was successful and hardworking, and asked people to kowtow to him more.


    Little white dragon looked up at the ants above the city. Little white Dragon said, "wait for me to spray a mouthful of water, apply the elixir on these ants and kill them."


    Bai Feiyue grabbed him, "we have ready-made anteater." She pointed to the herbivores.


    "This kind of Summoner is born to feed on another kind of summoner. These ant dragons can be regarded as white dragon city as their gift of thanks."


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s words, the hungry summoning beasts surged up, opened their cages, and only heard the creaking sound. The ant little dragon disappeared, the sky became so blue, and the little white dragon''s face showed a smile.


    He said, "this city full of ants and dragons, please enjoy them."


    These summon beasts eat so much that their cages are full that they come out with a layer of black on the edge of the cage.


    They knead their bellies, sitting in twos and threes on the central square, basking in the sun and resting.


    Bai Feiyue patrols between them. The ant little dragon is a Summoner in ancient times. She is afraid that it is also a top-grade pill material. She wants to observe how the herbivorous grass has changed after eating the ant little dragon.


    After her ass, everyone has to follow her. Bai Feiyue has to work so hard. There must be great interests, and no one will let go.


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue''s thick eyebrows are slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth are upward.


    The unicorn immediately arched mo''an to Bai Feiyue. Mo''an asked Bai Feiyue, "what did the master find?"


    Bai Feiyue pointed to one of the summoning beasts, "I remember when this summoning beast first came, it was so old and wrinkled that the leaves were withered that it couldn''t bloom at all. But now, you see, its branches and leaves are luxuriant, its leaves are green and its flowers are in full bloom."


    The unicorn immediately cried out, "ant Bruce Lee has the power of rejuvenation."


    His call, like an order, all the people rushed to the cage of the summoner, looking for the dead ant Xiaolong one after another, and wanted to take them back to make pills.


    And those tree summoners have already found their changes, but they can only watch these people rob their ant Bruce Lee, and they can''t help it.

 Chapter 412

    The unicorn approaches Bai Feiyue and smiles attentively. Bai Feiyue, can you help me use ant Xiaolong to prepare a pill to make the big red fish look young and beautiful forever.


    Mo''an next to him bumped into him and thought he was too busy.


    Unicorn immediately said, I just got half of the pills from that small mountain village. It''s your reward.


    Mo''an nodded and divided me a little. The golden net also has my credit.


    The unicorn curls its mouth at her in disgust. Bai Feiyue takes pictures of the unicorn''s unicorn. Mo an is right. If it wasn''t for her help, Liang Wuji and I would make such a big net. I don''t know how long it will take. When we''re done, you''ll be exhausted.


    The unicorn left as soon as she twisted her ass. Bai Feiyue said to mo''an, I''ll give you half of the pills he gave me.


    Mo''an is a little embarrassed. It''s not that I have to take this pill. I just think that the unicorn likes to show off his nature. If he takes so many pills, he will go out to show off. Maybe he will cause trouble. Share some pills for a rainy day.


    Bai Feiyue nodded her head, but Mo Yin did everything carefully. She has gone through hundreds of years. She has many things and experiences. She looks at things in the long run. She is really a good helper from heaven.


    Unicorn heard that. I want you to guard against unexpected needs. It''s ridiculous. I''ll save you at ordinary times!


    Bai Feiyue stares at the unicorn. Mo an is the eldest sister. You have to listen to her in everything, not many words.


    Bai Feiyue opens her mouth, and the unicorn doesn''t say anything anymore. She turns and runs to Liang Wuji.


    Dwarf, I heard that you opened the crystal coffin with a man named Hongtao. What about Hongtao?


    Liang Wuji smell speech, body slightly shiver, he finished this matter, should be home.


    Bai Feiyue looks at him a little strange. How can Liang Wuji''s breath be empty, as if he''s hiding something?


    She stealthily drags mo''an and says that Hong Tao has helped us a lot. You can go to his house and send some pills as a reward. Tell him to come to me in a few days to get the elixir made by ant Xiaolong. He''s very hurt. We have to take good care of him.


    Mo an nods. The white dragon city has just stabilized. She also wants to help Bai Feiyue. She listens to Bai Feiyue''s serious voice and says, "go right away and see me.".


    Mo''an felt the seriousness of the problem. He took a look at Liang Wuji and understood it. He turned away.


    Bai Feiyue leisurely steps to Liang Wuji. Liang Wuji has already seen mo''an turn around and go. He can''t help but feel a palpitation in his heart. What did mo''an do?


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is full of waves. Liang Wuji''s tone is clearly afraid of something. She helps me to get some pills, so that the unicorn can be equipped with the pills he wants.


    Master Liang, you need some special stoves to make pills with ant Xiaolong. Please help me. She tied Liang Wuji down with something.


    Liang Wuji was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of causing doubt. He turned and dragged the unicorn, big man. I want you to help me.


    Bai Feiyue tilts her mouth to the unicorn, and the unicorn immediately follows Liang Wuji away.


    An hour later, Mo en came back in a hurry. Seeing Bai Feiyue, he said angrily, just as the host guessed, where can''t I find Hong Tao.


    White is not month, black eye son sink sink, this Hong Tao is afraid to be more or less bad luck.


    I don''t know the origin of Hongtao. How can we inquire about his relationship and find out the things behind him.


    Master, I''ve made it clear that Hong Tao came to the Qiyun Valley half a month ago, that is, the Qiyun valley where he arrived at the same time with Miss Dongfang. This man''s life experience is very legendary. He said that he could refine weapons when he was born. When he was less than 15 years old, his weapons surprised the whole world. But I don''t know why, when he was 20 years old, he suddenly disappeared, He suddenly appeared at the time when the accident happened in Jinzun city. I don''t know what his relationship with Dongfang Shen family is?


    Bai Feiyue closed her eyes for a moment and recalled Hong Tao''s every move. He seemed to know himself. He would listen to himself respectfully.


    This is a strange man. How did he disappear suddenly? Is there any conspiracy behind him?


    The man is from xiaobailong. Let''s ask xiaobailong. Bai Feiyue comes to the white dragon mansion with mo''an.


    Little white dragon had already expected that Bai Feiyue would ask him about Hong Tao''s whereabouts, and he looked calm. In the past half a month, the weapons he made have repeatedly surprised the whole Qiyun valley. I didn''t ask much, so I invited him to reach the crystal coffin. It''s just a coffin. I really didn''t think about it.


    Bai Feiyue looks at his words and thinks that Xiao Bailong is right. If he knows that he is going to destroy the whole Bailong City, he must kill him, and he will not invite Hong Tao.


    Just at the last moment of Hongtao, only xiaobailong and Liang Wuji were on the scene. Do you know where he went?


    Little white dragon waved his hand. I was busy inspecting the whole white dragon city and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Is Liang Wuji with him? Bai Feiyue''s heart sinks down, and Liang Wuji is careful, but things are not good.


    The thick eyebrows arched by the little white dragon gathered together. No, the crystal blade hit my tail. Liang Wuji came back with me and gave me pills.


    Isn''t it a bit strange that Hong Tao is left unattended? Bai Feiyue looks at the little white dragon hesitantly.


    Xiaobailong also knows the loophole. I have already sent my doctors to treat him. When he comes back, he can''t find Hong Tao.


    What about the doctor?


    Xiaobailong orders people to find a doctor. As he said, the doctor''s words are not bad. This should be what xiaobailong told his subordinates to say.


    It''s really strange that such a living man has disappeared like this?


    To ask Liang Wuji, Liang Wuji has already colluded with xiaobailong to give a confession, but of course, it''s not bad.


    Mo an is investigating in the surrounding area. The whole Bailong city is in chaos, and no witness can be found at all.


    Unicorn is also looking for Hong Tao all over the city. He heard that there is such a magical weapon refiner who is above Liang Wuji. He wants to give more pills and get some handy weapons. However, he can''t find Hong Tao. He thinks of Liang Wuji''s careful eye. Is this Hong Tao driven away by Liang Wuji?


    He''s looking for the little guy.


    In recent days, Liang Wuji has been closely following Liang Wuji and giving him a hand, so Liang Wuji has no response to his appearance.


    The unicorn hummed and laughed twice. Liang Wuji, do you know where Hong Tao has gone?


    Liang Wuji was shocked for a moment, and the hammer in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Bai Feiyue thought there was something wrong with Hong Tao''s disappearance, so he asked the unicorn to ask again.


    He picked up the hammer, shook his head, and said nothing. The best way is not to speak.


    Unicorn, seeing him like this, knows in his heart that I want some weapons. If you ask him for what I want, I won''t ask any more.


    Liang Wuji turns a few circles in his heart, and Hongtao''s weapons are amazing and hard to imitate. I''m afraid Bai Feiyue has come to test him.


    Liang Wuji turned his mouth, reached out his hand, and returned my rhinoceros horn knife.


    The unicorn pulls its mouth, turns and leaves, looking for Bai Feiyue.


    You told me to look at Liang Wuji. I see that he has a ghost in his heart. He doesn''t even bother to offend me and doesn''t give up where Hong Tao is?


    Bai Feiyue can''t help praising. The unicorn has made great progress. With a few eyes in her eyes, the unicorn knows what she means.


    I also feel strange, but we still need Liang Wuji. Don''t offend him for a while. I will see clearly after this.


    It''s strange from the beginning to the end. Hong Tao''s appearance and disappearance are strange. For a while, he helps the organization and for a while, he helps himself. Bai Feiyue can''t understand what she thinks, so she can''t help but be more careful.


    She was surprised to find that mo''an was surprised that Hong Tao had disappeared. She put everything down and searched for him all over the city.


    Seeing that mo''an was so devoted, she told mo''an to find some summoning beasts and go to the other end of the black cloak to find out if they had fallen into the hands of the black cloak?


    Mo an immediately went to do it, and within a few days he would go back and forth to the white moon, and the black cloak would also search for the flood waves in the whole Qiyun valley!


    Bai Feiyue is worried. The black cloak wants to revenge Hong Tao. If we can''t find him, his life is in danger.


    Mo''an shakes his head. I don''t think it''s like the black cloak''s order. If his men find Hong Tao, they can serve him well without any harm.


    Mo an sees Bai Feiyue''s eyes turning, as if he is thinking about something. I urge his master to find Hong Tao, whose refining skills are clearly superior to master Yang. If it can be used for me, it will be of great use.


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. We can only choose between Hong Tao and Liang Wuji. Otherwise, things will be in trouble.


    Liang Wuji kicks the door and enters. You are all over the city looking for Hongtao. I''ll go.


    Bai Feiyue quickly pacifies Liang Wuji. How can she not repay her life-saving kindness? I''m looking for Hong Tao just to repay my kindness. It has nothing to do with master Liang. Master Liang just needs to rest assured.


    Liang Wuji lowered his face and gave a cold hum. The origin of the flood is unknown. He has no father, no mother, no sect, no friends, and no one has ever seen him how to refine his weapons. I urge Bai Feiyue to think twice before going down.


    Bai Feiyue is very surprised. How come Hongtao''s refining method is never known?


    Yes, his means are unheard of, unheard of and unheard of. You see, this is the crystal coffin. The weapon refined in this way may backfire on the master. Liang Wuji looks disdainful, but stares at Bai Feiyue and observes her reaction.


    Bai Feiyue already understands the purpose of Liang Wuji. With a smile, Hong Tao is gone. You can rest assured.


    Liang Wuji is upset. What did little white dragon say?


    Xiao Bailong strongly recommended the master to me. He also said that Hong Tao was evil and could not be reused. Bai Feiyue observes Liang Wuji''s expression from the corner of his eyes. He asks strange questions. He is afraid that there is something wrong with Xiao Bailong.


    At this time, a letter was sent to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue opened it and found that it was Hongtao who sent it.


    There are only a few words on it. Go back and don''t ask.


    Bai Feiyue is confused. Is this an explanation or a pass.


    There is really no clue about this matter, and now there are many things, the whole white dragon city is still in chaos, so we can only ignore it.

 Chapter 413

    The White Dragon City settles down slightly. Bai Feiyue remembers the safety of Dongfang Shen, saying goodbye to the little white dragon and coming to Jinzun city.


    Before leaving, she invited Liang Wuji to go with her. Liang Wuji wanted to go to Aoran city to find his sweetheart, but he was afraid that he would not go. Bai Feiyue went to Hong Tao again, so he had to be invited.


    At this time, Jinzun was already in a mess.


    It turned out that frog had already sent someone to contact Jinzun City, and once again proposed to exchange the treasure of Zhencheng for dongfangxin.


    For a moment, the whole Jinzun city was divided into two groups. One group, led by the elder, did not agree to the exchange, and the other group, led by Luo Hao, wanted to agree to the terms of big frog.


    The endless debate between the two sides caused the whole Jinzun city to quarrel.


    Bai Feiyue arrives at Jinzun and rushes to the city master''s mansion. Luohao greets him.


    After a few days'' absence, Luohao had lost a lot of weight, his cheeks were deep, his beard was ragged, and his eyes were bigger.


    Jin Zun''s quarrel these days makes him feel tired. Speaking of words, his voice is dumb. It''s clear that he didn''t sleep well.


    Bai Feiyue, I really can''t convince those people


    As soon as I heard the noise at the gate of the mansion, it was loud and chaotic.


    Several people turned out to see that it was the Presbyterian sect in the city. Hearing that Bai Feiyue had come back, they tangled a group of people who supported them and surrounded the gate.


    The head of the elders are white hair, beard dragged on the ground, cheeks dry flat, black lips shivering, hoarse, word by word, leading the crowd shouting slogans, never give up the treasure of the town!


    Dongfangxin is the curse of beauty.


    Don''t die for women!


    I''ll never give up when I''m in treasure.


    All the people were in high spirits, their faces were red, and they were shouting at each other''s throats. With one sound, the clouds in the sky were moving.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue came out, the elder with white hair waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. He stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Feiyue. Dongfangshen is your friend of Bai Feiyue and I grew up watching her. I thought she was my dry daughter. If she had an accident, I would naturally feel sad. However, when the treasure of the town is handed over, my golden cup will be gone, and all the children of the city will die. Naturally, I will not kill all the children of the city for the sake of my own dry daughter. Which is more important? I think Bai Feiyue knows. I don''t need to talk too much nonsense. Please persuade Bai Feiyue not to change the life of a city for a woman!


    Luo Hao was filled with righteous indignation and stepped forward. Dongfang Shen was caught just to protect my golden cup. I can''t wait for him to let the hero down and make him bleed and shed tears. How can I bear and feel at ease.


    The elder looks up to the sky and sobs. This Dongfang Shen is a hero. How can I not know? But the life of this city is always more important than that of a hero. If Dongfang Shen knows something underground, he will choose to sacrifice himself in exchange for the life of this city. If the eldest son feels guilty, we will set up a monument to Dongfang Shen and pass it on to his family. Can he feel at ease if we worship him from generation to generation?


    Luohao was stupid for a moment and couldn''t go on.


    Those who followed saw that the elder had the upper hand, and the slogan sounded again. They insisted on sacrificing Dongfang Shen in exchange for a city''s life.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue had not spoken for half a day, the elder pointed to Bai Feiyue. You Bai Feiyue are not the person of our golden cup. Of course, you don''t care about the safety of our golden cup. If you have a conscience, you naturally know how to choose.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that as soon as she got back to Jinzun, she was on the cusp of the storm. If she can''t handle it properly, look at the posture. The elder has to drive her out of Jinzun with someone.


    She picked her eyebrows indifferently. Elder, Dongfang Shen is my friend. It''s good, but I''ve lived in Jinzun for many days. I''m familiar with Jinzun, and I''ve already had feelings. How can I ignore the whole city?


    As soon as the elder sees Bai Feiyue saying this, he immediately rushes to speak. In other words, Bai Feiyue also agrees to leave the treasure of the town.


    Then, without waiting for Bai Feiyue to answer, he turned to the person behind him and raised his hand high. Bai Feiyue was as we expected. She was a man of profound righteousness. Standing on our side, let''s cheer for Bai Feiyue¡°


    Bai Feiyue frowned. She hated people begging Baili to put her on the edge of the knife, and even more hated people talking for her.


    However, the cheers from all sides resounded through the sky. If she said no, I''m afraid that the whole golden cup will spread all over her tomorrow. She sold the golden cup and made it difficult for her to move.


    She raised the corner of her mouth indifferently, and said in a loud voice, "let''s get out of here. I''ll settle this matter¡°


    Luo Hao followed her into the courtyard. "Bai Feiyue, you are not a friend of Dongfang Shen. How can you say that in public¡°


    He felt that Bai Feiyue didn''t support him in front of the public, in order to save her face, so that she could get along in the golden cup.


    Bai Feiyue looked back at Luohao and said, "don''t worry, I have a plan in my heart to ensure Dongfang Shen will come back to you¡°


    Luo Hao has seen Bai Feiyue''s plan for a long time, but what big frog proposed this time is the treasure of the town. What should Bai Feiyue do? He was very worried, looking at Bai Feiyue in silence, with hesitation and worry on his face.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "you should find a quiet place for me first, and no one will find anything loud¡°


    Luohao hesitated for a moment, but decided to believe Bai Feiyue and turned away to find the secluded place.


    Settled here, Bai Feiyue came to Dongfang City nonstop.


    Dongfang City had been waiting at the gate, with his hands behind him. The tall figure stood in the morning wind, shivering and long hair in disorder.


    Look closely, he lost a lot of weight, more white hair, even the joints of his hands are bigger.


    When Dongfang Cheng saw Bai Feiyue, he didn''t say much. He immediately led Bai Feiyue to the main hall.


    Ouyang Xueli is standing at the gate of the main hall, looking forward to it. Her eyes are full of vicissitudes, which makes this extremely beautiful beauty more amorous.


    It''s Dongfang Cheng who doesn''t ask her to go out, because these days, she weeps day and night, and what she says is Dongfang Shen. Dongfang Cheng is afraid that she can''t control it. She cries with Bai Feiyue at the gate, and the outsider sees it and spreads it. She''s afraid that it''s bad for Bai Feiyue''s actions.


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Feiyue''s figure appeared, her two lines of tears fell down, which made Bai Feiyue moved.


    Bai Feiyue came up and held her hands. "Madam, I have figured out a way to save Dongfang Shen¡°


    With these words, the party entered the main hall and sat down in turn.


    Dongfangcheng sits in the middle, baifeiyue on the left, ouyangxue on the right, opposite baifeiyue.


    Ouyang snow tears in her eyes, has been looking at the white non month, anxiously waiting for her to say his plot.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the main hall.


    The main hall is 200 square meters tall and spacious. Behind the eastern city, there is a large ornament. The whole body is black and covered with gray rock. The whole body is densely covered with metallic luster, shining like stars. The cold light is everywhere, and the air-conditioning is pressing.


    Behind Ouyang snow is a Duobao grid, full of all kinds of rare treasures, colorful, colorful, big red fish gems are like eggs, small diamonds are the size of pigeon eggs.


    Behind her, there is a weapon rack. All kinds of weapons are made of black iron. Either they are all black and metallic. They are all cold and full of vigorous Qi, which makes the original peaceful main hall full of vitality.


    The Oriental family has been in Jinzun for several generations. They have rich family background and some treasures. They are among the richest families in Jinzun.


    When Dongfang Cheng saw Bai Feiyue looking at his family''s baby, she immediately said, "as long as Bai Feiyue rescues her little girl, I''ll give her whatever she wants¡°


    Bai Feiyue has long butterfly like eyelashes. Dongfang Chengguan is a smart man. She knows what she''s thinking in a moment, and she doesn''t talk nonsense. "I want more treasures this time. Uncle Dongfang can rest assured that these treasures are used to save Dongfang Shen. I won''t get a point¡°


    Ouyang Xue listened and sighed softly, "we''ve tried the way you said. We want to exchange our daughter with big frog with a large amount of treasure and pills. My Oriental family is willing to give everything, but big frog doesn''t give up. As long as we grind the mouth skin with him, he won''t give in."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "I don''t want to use this baby for other purposes. Don''t worry, madam. I must learn from the frog and hand over Dongfang Shen obediently."


    Ouyang Xue looks at Dongfang Cheng hesitantly. Dongfang Cheng''s hand has been knocking on his knee for a long time. He believes that Bai Feiyue''s character should not blackmail his Dongfang family by this matter, and now his family is desperate. There is a straw in front of him, and he wants to catch it.


    "Baifeiyue, the treasure of our eastern city, can be taken away. As long as my daughter is rescued, my family will have no regrets."


    Bai Feiyue calculates in her heart that she needs Xuantian cold iron, and the decoration behind this precious Oriental City also needs some pills, charcoal fire and so on. I''m afraid Dongfang''s family can''t take it out.


    Dongfang Cheng looked at her and said, "why, my Dongfang family''s treasure is not enough?"


    Bai Feiyue bent her mouth and said, "the most important Xuantian cold iron is in your Dongfang family, but there are many other things in your Dongfang family, but they really don''t have them."


    Dongfang Cheng was stunned. "What else do you need?"


    The treasure behind him is only two pieces in the whole continent of Caroline. It is said that it is a treasure left over from ancient times. If it is used well, it can refine the world''s artifact. It is obtained by his ancestors. Few people know it, let alone how to use it, so it has been idle here as a set-up.


    Bai Feiyue easily called out his name and told him to guess what Bai Feiyue needed. He was afraid that it was very hard to find and worried. But he was willing to do everything for his daughter''s sake.


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue''s eyes drifted out of the hall, her pink thin lips gently opened, "I want iron pear wood, proton stone, and sulfur king."


    When Dongfang Cheng heard these names, he couldn''t help but open his mouth. Where did these babies tell him to go? What does Bai Feiyue want to do with these things!

 Chapter 414

    Bai Feiyue had already expected that it would be very difficult for Dongfang City to do this. I''m afraid Dongfang City only heard of these things, but never saw them.


    But she didn''t care. She had already thought of how to do it. "Uncle Dongfang, just ask his wife to do it."


    Dongfang Cheng was silent. He knew that Ouyang was a family of medicinal herbs, but these things only existed in the legend. Today, he heard Bai Feiyue mention them for the first time. I''m afraid Ouyang''s family had never heard of them.


    Sure enough, Ouyang was embarrassed. When her parents were alive, she was immersed in self-cultivation. She didn''t know much about the business of her family. She didn''t hear about the medicinal materials, and she didn''t hear about them. You know, her parents would tell her if they knew what treasures were in the world.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but be amused by their expressions. "Do you think I asked you to look for it? In fact, it''s not. Dongfang Shen has a very good friend? I helped you last time... "


    In a word, the couple of dongfangcheng look at each other. They count dongfangshen''s friends one by one. They think about it. They can''t imagine that a friend can do it like Bai Feiyue mentioned.


    In the end, they both acquiesced that this man was loho.


    "I think Luohao will help. I''m going to beg Luohao with my old face." However, Bai Feiyue''s request is too harsh. The couple in Dongfang City are not sure whether Luohao can do it. However, they are willing to give everything for their daughter''s sake.


    Bai Feiyue gently put down her tea cup, wiped the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief, and asked Ouyang he easily, "don''t you have a good relationship with the man in black? Didn''t he help Dongfang Shen last time? "


    This time, the couple in Dongfang City look at each other. Bai Feiyue makes a circle. It turns out that he wants them to go back to the man in black.


    Ouyang Ji didn''t know what Bai Feiyue wanted to do. He reminded Bai Feiyue, "the man in black is dead."


    "But the organization behind him is not dead." Bai Feiyue put away her handkerchief and looked at the ugly lady Ouyang. "Madam, there''s no need to be nervous. I''ll ask the organization to come to you. What you have to do is to provide the details as much as possible and make them believe it."


    Ouyang looked at Dongfang City, nodded at it, and immediately said, "I will do it."


    Bai Feiyue looks at Ouyang and goes to the Oriental City. What does she say in a whisper in her ear?


    Oriental City''s eyes have been looking at Ouyang, nodding, even want to give Bai Feiyue bow, was stopped by Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue''s eyes toward Ouyang, heavy complexion, seems to be thinking about what?


    Maybe the task she gave Ouyang was too heavy.


    Dongfang City cleaned up the previous courtyard and gave it to Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue told Dongfang City, "our actions are mostly confidential these days. I hope uncle Dongfang will take good care of your subordinates. Don''t let out the news, so as to avoid accidents."


    After a moment''s pause, she said to Dongfang City, "find some quick talkers and let the news out in this golden bottle. I''ll come back to you."


    The first step in this matter must be done well. Her face was so heavy that Dongfang Cheng knew it and immediately turned to do it.


    Dongfang City found a few quick witted people to travel around the city. They were shopping, ordering restaurants, making jewelry, robbing pills, and spending a lot of money. The whole city knew that Bai Feiyue lived here in Dongfang City. Dongfang City was searching for good things in the city to please Bai Feiyue and ask him to save his daughter.


    The man in blue, who hasn''t seen Bai Feiyue for a long time, disdains her when he hears the report from her subordinates. He needs Bai Feiyue to make such a big show. As soon as Bai Feiyue steps into the Golden Vase, he knows her whereabouts like the palm of his hand, even when she gets up.


    Bai Feiyue came to the street and was immediately welcomed by someone. "Miss, the Dongfang family has leaked our pills. Please have a look at them so that I can go to the Dongfang family to collect money." With that, he sent a gold and jade hairpin.


    This hairpin is skillfully carved into a vine with flowers on the branches and fringes made. The vine is made of gold, and the flower has five petals, which are made of colorful gems. Some fruits made of rubies are hidden under the branches and leaves, showing only one corner. They are lifelike, vivid and glittering with jewels.


    The unicorn took a look. "The big redfish must be beautiful. Give it to me." I don''t wait for Bai Feiyue to talk to me. I''ll take it.


    Mo''an looks at the unicorn, and the unicorn chokes mo''an, "don''t tell me the rules. It''s good, but Bai Feiyue''s jewelry box has been packed by Dongfang family for a long time. It''s good to share one with me. Besides, Bai Feiyue has given you many things on her back. I don''t know that the Dongfang family bought Bai Feiyue''s jade hairpin."


    With that, he wrinkled his big nose and puffed out a stream of white smoke from his nostrils. He was very dissatisfied with Bai Feiyue''s inclination towards mo''an. Why didn''t he get a piece of jewelry?


    Bai Feiyue can''t laugh or cry. "It''s all the jewelry of the girl''s family. You want it too. If the big red fish follows Dongfang Shen, the Dongfang family will lose her jewelry."


    The unicorn turned its mouth and hummed for a long time. What Bai Feiyue said was that he didn''t give him too much precious things like pills and weapons. He just wanted to apologize to Bai Feiyue, but he heard Bai Feiyue say in a low voice, "then you make a big fight with me, saying that if I ask for things from Dongfang family, I must tell you about tielimu, proton stone and sulfur King..."


    Unicorn felt that he had lost face and was still thinking about whether to apologize to Mo an. Before Bai Feiyue finished speaking, he ran high, jumped into the air and yelled, "Mo an, you still shake face with me. You know Bai Feiyue also got iron pear wood and proton stone..."


    If you want to talk about cheating, mo''an is an expert. She immediately jumped up and covered the unicorn''s mouth. "What are you talking about? Where did my master share these things? The master didn''t get it himself


    Unicorn is proud of it, his performance is lifelike, vivid, but Mo an''s intervention, just in front of him, Mo an also reached out to cover his mouth, his face is missing part, his performance is more incomplete, how can he not be seen by the host and the public?


    He is not polite, a big mouth bite Mo Yin''s hand, yelled, "tielimu, proton stone, sulfur king, by the way, and the famous sulfur king, are all handed down from ancient times, have never heard of, Bai Feiyue can go, still care about this hairpin, do you want your people to live?"


    Mo''an simply sang aloud, trying to suppress the unicorn''s big cry with his song.


    Unicorn rage, Bai Feiyue clearly ordered him to perform, this Mo Yin sing a song, is to grab the limelight? He growled even more and howled.


    Bai Feiyue pretended to be intolerable and sacrificed her lightsaber. She hung high above the unicorn''s Unicorn with a murderous look on her face. "You shut up for me. If I get these things, will I still stay at Dongfang home?"


    The unicorn grinds its teeth with affectation, "you can get it! What are you boasting about? "


    Bai Feiyue is in a hurry. It''s the unicorn that talks big. Now the unicorn says that she is boasting big bull. If it''s spread, isn''t her reputation destroyed?


    "Which eye can see me have these things, and which ear can hear them? That''s bullshit. I''ll take care of you. "


    The unicorn hummed, grinded its teeth and fell on Bai Feiyue''s side. "If you get it, share my half..." he glanced at Mo''s eyes. "Why not?"


    "These things have never been seen in the legend. There are few people who have seen them. They are half of you. Who are you Mo an raised her foot and kicked the unicorn. The unicorn often bullied her, so she just took this opportunity to bully her back.


    The unicorn was kicked, and immediately it was like a frying pan, humming and screaming, "mo''an, you dead thing, how dare you beat me? How can I deal with you?"


    Bai Feiyue immediately told them, "fight all the way, fight all over the city, take the opportunity to publicize these things, so that the whole city will know."


    Because Bai Feiyue was by his side, the unicorn just pretended to frighten mo''an. Now he got Bai Feiyue''s command, and he was right. He chased mo''an and beat him.


    Mo''an knew he couldn''t beat him, so he ran away and flew all over the golden cup.


    And the unicorn followed, yelling and shouting, and could vent his desire for performance, and revenge back to mo''an. He worked hard.


    Bai Feiyue looked at it for a while, and he bit gritted his teeth. The unicorn himself just asked him to act and tell the world. How could he be like a frying pan? Half of the sky was clearly reflected by his dark light. It was evening, and now it looked like broad daylight.


    In his ears, his cry is like thunder war. How can he really fight mo''an!


    This is an arrow with chicken feathers.


    Bai Feiyue flew up and landed on the unicorn''s back. She grabbed the unicorn''s horn in one hand, and a few fists fell on his face. "You usually bully mo''an, even if I don''t see you. Today, you still fight mo''an in front of me!"


    Unicorn threw off his unicorn, but he didn''t intend to throw Bai Feiyue''s hand down. He had recognized Bai Feiyue as his master, so he didn''t intend to violate Bai Feiyue''s meaning. However, he wanted face. "Bai Feiyue, this is your order, don''t you call me black pot?"


    "I told you to fight, not fight." Bai Feiyue said in a low voice. She waved her fist back, but she didn''t fall down.


    The unicorn''s horn pointed at mo''an and howled, "did she hurt a hair?"


    Mo Yin has been looking at this direction from a distance. How old she is, how smart she is! Seeing that Bai Feiyue is involved in this matter, she covers her waist and deliberately lightens the dark light in her hand. Even it turns into a drop of blood, falling gently. She has to ask Bai Feiyue to clean up the unicorn!


    The master and servant are fighting each other. Naturally, the man watching the play is in the eye. The man in blue hides in his yard and keeps pacing

 Chapter 415

    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are not good at this time. He can''t see these blood drops. The unicorn pulls his big mouth and grinds his teeth at mo''an. This guy dares to frame himself and has to clean up.


    Bai Feiyue sees mo''an cover her waist, flies over, holds mo''an, and finds the blood drop on mo''an''s hand. She turns around and says, "unicorn, you roll over to me and apologize to mo''an!"


    Mo an looks at the Unicorn with a proud face. She has long found that the unicorn is more and more unwilling to offend Bai Feiyue. She straightens her waist, waiting for the unicorn to apologize.


    The unicorn hummed and hawed, and his one eye was staring at the sky. He thought of a way, and ran leisurely.


    As soon as he came over, he grabbed mo''an''s hand by force and gave mo''an pills politely. "Sister mo''an, you''ve been hurt. This is my treasure of Qingshuihe''s healing. Once the pills are applied to the wound, the red blood turns black immediately. Seal the wound to ensure that you don''t bleed again."


    He said, and raised mo''an''s hand painted with pills to Bai Feiyue, "no black, no blood."


    With that, he shook his hand with pride and gave Mo a white look.


    He knew that if mo''an used the dreamland again in front of Bai Feiyue, he would be found by Bai Feiyue. Mo''an was not so stupid. He would ask Bai Feiyue to catch him!


    Bai Feiyue looks at the bright and clean hand, helpless. She wanted to help Mo Yin teach the unicorn, but the unicorn''s cleverness saved him.


    Mo an, who has lived for hundreds of years, won''t be trapped by this little trick. A five-star is printed in the palm of her hand, slowly rotating, and stretching out the other hand, "you smear this hand, I use my own skill to heal that hand."


    The unicorn turned his mouth. He knew Mo was smart, so he didn''t go with Mo! I twisted my ass and left humming, "I''ve won. Why do I have to do it again?"


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head. When the unicorn sees that it''s not good for her, she simply plays tricks on her. It''s always like this. There''s nothing she can do with him.


    Mo''an stopped the unicorn, "don''t run, keep fighting, call Jinzun to see who wins." She was still thinking about Bai Feiyue''s orders!


    Unicorn turns around and comes. He''s full of desire to perform, and he wants to take the opportunity to clean up mo''an!


    He raised his one-man role high and said, "don''t be ashamed to die. I''ll deal with you later."


    As soon as Bai Feiyue saw that the unicorn''s mouth was askew, he knew that he had a bad heart. He quickly grabbed the two summoners, "OK, all the gold bottles know."


    Don''t be surprised, "how can the master be so sure?"


    "Did you notice the hairpin that the unicorn robbed before?" Bai Feiyue''s face is full of spring breeze. She also has several well-known weapon refiners. She needs to inquire carefully, just in case.


    However, she was a little lucky. How could the man in blue guess what she had set up, just such a precise action?


    Bai Feiyue is a gambler. The man in blue doesn''t know what chess she is going to play, so all the man in blue can do is cooperate with her.


    However, she felt uneasy and worried. She could not help standing up and walking towards the door.


    Only a few whizzing sounds could be heard, and several dark shadows disappeared into the disorderly trees.


    Bai Feiyue knows those are red lanterns by listening.


    The man in blue has moved, but how can the direction of those red lanterns be so strange?


    She worried about whether there would be a loophole in her arrangement and turned to Ouyang Ji''s yard.


    Dongfang Shen had already taken all the people out of the courtyard between her courtyard and Ouyang, so she didn''t meet anyone along the way.


    The whole courtyard is quiet, but the sound of wind blowing leaves is getting tighter and tighter, and the sound of stones rolling on the ground is getting louder and louder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ouyang''s yard flashed in front of her.


    Dongfang and his wife have been making up for a long time. However, Dongfang Shen''s affairs have left the couple in a state of great anxiety. For a while, there is no love between them, so they still live apart.


    Ouyang''s room was brightly lit, and half of the yard was bright.


    Since something happened to Dongfang Shen, his yard is like this every night, so no one is surprised.


    Ouyang she looked out of the window from time to time. Bai Feiyue said that the organization would send someone back to find her. She looked forward day and night, hoping that the people of the organization would show up quickly, but she didn''t think about her safety.


    This is the dean''s home of Jinzun college. It''s not so convenient to get in and out, so Ouyang did not plan to meet the people of the organization in his own home.


    However, these days, in the middle of the night, her window was repeatedly knocked, open the window, but no one.


    With a bang, her window vibrated slightly, which made her jump up and quickly walk to the window.


    He opened the window, leaned out half of his body and looked around, but there was still no one.


    She was a little unwilling. She sighed a long time. Before that, her neck was clamped tightly by something, which made her breathless. She fell down outside the window with a somersault, and her neck suddenly relaxed. She gasped heavily. She raised her head, and there was no one around.


    A hoarse voice curled up on her head. "I''m an organization. Do you want to join hands with us to rescue Dongfang Shen?"


    Ouyang immediately felt relaxed all over his body, and the organization finally came.


    She said coldly, "of course, it''s impossible. How many times has your organization cheated me? How can I believe you again?" Cold words, full of emotion.


    How to say, how to do, these days in her heart has been wandering for many times, she has already twisted, at one go, can''t see any acting ingredients.


    Swish a few, a few red lanterns circled on Ouyang''s head, reflecting the dark light, the red light shining, dark and strange in the dark.


    A slender hand stretched out from the darkness, brushed away the dust on Ouyang Chen''s body, and helped him to sit and lean against the corner.


    This hand, slender and graceful, pale and bloodless, seems to be wearing a human leather glove on the palm.


    As you can see, this hand has been around for some years.


    Ouyang Chen looked at the slender hand and could not help shivering. It was cold and lifeless. He stretched out in the dark and could not see its owner.

 Chapter 416

    Only feel a dark, full of vigorous Qi, extremely gloomy, murderous.


    The powerful momentum made Ouyang unable to breathe.


    This is not what she expected at all. She began to worry about the next process


    This hand gently brushed away the dust on her body, and her voice rang softly, "if I get the letter from dongfangshen, will you cooperate with me?"


    She steadied herself by force, and the flesh on her cheeks trembled. "Letter, show it to me quickly."


    This is a hand turn, a letter between two fingers, like a dart, shot into Ouyang''s hand.


    Ouyang Chen only felt that his hand was extremely heavy. After so many days, he finally got some news from Dongfang Shen. What would Dongfang Shen tell her?


    She covered her body with the letter, but she didn''t dare to read it. Hearing the impatient urge in the dark, she quickly opened the letter.


    The letter was very short, not mentioning the recent situation of dongfangshen, but simply wrote, "I''m fine, unite with the messenger, help me out."


    But these words were also a great comfort to Ouyang. She asked suspiciously, "how did you get in touch with Shen¡°


    "Are you doubting the letter?" The man in the shadow had already expected that, he took out a hairpin, "you see if this is from dongfangshen."


    Ouyang Chen quickly took over, excited, as if met the face of Dongfang Shen. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "Shen didn''t grow up beside me. I don''t know what she has. I''ll take this hairpin and ask my master¡°


    But the man in the shadow snorted coldly, "ask your master to catch me, then I''ll change dongfangshen?"


    Ouyang Chen''s face tilted aside for a long time, and finally said, "I''ll take a risk. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Tell me what Bai Feiyue wants to do recently? How is she going to save Dongfang Shen? I''ll help behind your back. " The shadow in the dark can''t help but step forward, but it immediately retreats and hides in the dark again, just can''t come out.


    Ouyang Zhen held the hairpin tightly, and the tip of the hairpin pierced her palm. The blood trickled down, and she didn''t seem to know the pain.


    These performances were all designed by Ou Xue in advance. Bai Feiyue said that Dongfang Shen may only have a hairpin on her body, so she thought of performing like this.


    I heard a low growl, "are you stalling?"


    This interrupted Ouyang Chen''s performance. She hesitated and said, "it seems that Bai Feiyue wants to use these materials to refine a shocking sword to fight against the golden cup giant sword. After returning to dongfangxin, she can get back the golden cup giant sword."


    In the dark, a silence, what does that person seem to be thinking?


    Ouyang''s heart was full of ups and downs. He couldn''t help it. "You must cooperate with Bai Feiyue!"


    "A talkative woman." This sentence seems to annoy each other, a low growl lost, a gust of wind swept, hazy, what jumped in mid air, blocking the thin moon.


    Ouyang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t expect that the task assigned by Bai Feiyue would be so easy to complete. She would have to show her credit to Bai Feiyue tomorrow.


    She turned her head and walked easily into the room.


    At the same time, a gust of wind, the hurricane swept up something, straight at her neck.


    A long rope wrapped around her neck and dragged her back.


    Ouyang Zhen was stuck out of breath, and her legs were kicking wildly. She thought that her cultivation was good, but as soon as the other side took the hand, she clamped her neck, so that she didn''t even have the chance to react. Ouyang Zhen was shocked by her skill.


    In order to facilitate the organization of people into the courtyard, the courtyard has already evacuated all the servants, although she tried to pedal the small stones, shooting at the wall, making a "bang bang" sound, but also in vain.


    Gradually, she began to feel the dark clouds coming up. She could not help but scold the shadow in her heart. When she got the information, she was going to kill people. It was too vicious.


    Suddenly, a steel knife was shining in front of her eyes, as if lighting up her world.


    The steel knife was flying like snow, spinning rapidly, cutting off the vines wrapped around Ouyang''s neck.


    For a moment, the cold light stirred the green flying leaves, the green leaves dyed green, the shining steel knife, the green juice flowed down Ouyang''s neck, dyed her lower half face green.


    Dongfang City roared, "you vine summoner, dare to provoke me, Dongfang City, want to kill my woman, don''t ask how many heads you have."


    He wanted to be a hero in front of Ouyang, so he yelled very hard. He cut up the vines to summon the beast, and exerted all his strength.


    The vine Summoner was caught off guard. He saw that he was about to finish the task, but he was cut off one of his heads. He sneered repeatedly, with a sharp and painful breathing voice, "I have hundreds of heads, just chop them."


    Dongfang City couldn''t help laughing. This guy was beheaded and began to talk nonsense.


    The vine Summoner was despised and even more furious. He turned his body, rolled the hurricane, and with a hula, his head stretched out in front of Dongfang City.


    These heads are long in the branches, surrounded by countless dark green leaves, like a cape, red, round drum in winter, eyebrows and eyes, with sharp teeth.


    Dongfang Cheng was so shocked that he didn''t have to cry out, "how did you come out with so many heads? Hold up your mother


    Countless heads, flying up and down, like huge waves, grinding their sharp teeth, surrounded Dongfang City in all directions, biting the whole body of Dongfang City 360 degrees.


    With a vine on his head, he quickly stretched out and wrapped Ouyang from his feet to his chin. It was as if Ouyang had been put into a green coffin and tried his best to squeeze Ouyang''s juice.


    Dongfang Cheng''s sharp knife cut off the seven or eight heads on his head. These heads fell to the ground with his hat and hair in his mouth, which made his scalp numb.


    What the hell is this? Oriental City can''t help but be curious, jump on the house, can''t help but be surprised.


    This summoner, huge and huge, was lying on the ground tightly. Half of the wall was high, and it covered the whole yard. Its red head stretched out, dense and mixed, swaying with the wind. It was terrible.


    Dongfang Cheng''s hand holding the steel knife broke out in a cold sweat. In order to show off in front of Ouyang he, he dismissed all his helpers. Such a big guy, the red head, could not be cut down. He had to find a way to deal with him.


    His thick nose stirred a few times, spewed out a stream of white smoke, drank a loud, belly agitated, raised the internal force of the whole body, called a, "God of the sword."


    The steel knife suddenly turned into a foot away. He stood on the house, fixed his horse''s step, waved the steel knife, and cut off all the heads like mowing grass.


    His front foot ascends, his back foot bends, and his body is full of black muscles. In the light of the moon, he is shining silver, which makes him like a mountain.


    He tried his best to show his masculinity and win Ouyang''s cheers, but nothing happened.


    He couldn''t help but sneak a glance with the corner of his eye, vaguely, Ouyang''s two big eyes are bulging out, full of blood, red.


    Just then, more heads came out, hard teeth rustling, red heads swaying, thick green vines crawling on the ground like giant snakes, like snakes dancing, demons gathering.


    He had to speed up, he had to adjust his strategy, waving steel knives like flying, flashing light knives, crisscross, densely forming a net, covering the whole vine summoner, cutting the roots of the vine Summoner into pieces and piling them up in the yard.


    This time, it''s like countless firewood stacks piled up in the whole yard, too dense to be inserted. The ground is full of green juice, the sky is full of green debris, and the air is filled with a strong smell of grass.


    At last, those heads no longer appeared. Dongfang City quickly fell down and peeled the vine off Ouyang''s neck.


    Half a day later, Ouyang Chen gasped, patted his chest and gave Dongfang Cheng a smile. At this moment, Dongfang Cheng was very tall in her eyes.


    And a smile, also called Dongfang City serious old face instant soft down, eyebrows are bent.


    Bai Feiyue was right. He knew that the man in blue might kill people. He told him to wait here, save Ouyang and be a great hero in front of Ouyang.


    Ouyang he smiles quietly and looks at Dongfang City. He picks up Ouyang he and walks towards the room.


    The lights in the room suddenly went out.


    Deep gasp came out, men and women love, spring is strong.


    Suddenly, the wind roared and the leaves shook. The branches cut down by Dongfang Chen flew up layer by layer, like a green dragon, coiled around the hut, tightly attached to the top of the hut, making the whole little room surrounded by firewood stacks.


    And the red lantern whizzed over. It was ethereal. The curl of laughter was like a ghost smile, which made people''s scalp numb.


    In the distance, a dark shadow stood with his hands down. Behind him was a swaying tree. The wind blew his cloak and made it bulge. It seemed that his head was bigger than that of others.

 Chapter 417

    The man in blue pulled down his cloak. He didn''t intend to let Dongfang City go. Now that he''s here, it''s better to clean up together.


    An old hand raised up, six red lanterns gathered in the house, the hand turned, red lanterns upside down, crackling flames, marking a spark, fell on the house, lit the cabin.


    In an instant, the raging fire was burning up, straight into the sky, and the thick smoke was rolling, blackening half the sky


    And Bai Feiyue is rushing here.


    Suddenly, a strong wind stirred up the black smoke, rushed to her face, choked her coughing.


    As soon as she looked up, the fire was burning up like a hill, which made the half air of the courtyard black and red. It was ferocious.


    What is the man in blue doing? Why don''t he let Dongfang Shen''s mother go? He needs Dongfang Shen!


    She felt vaguely that it was wrong. Why did the man in blue make so much noise? It seemed that he was deliberately attracting her.


    However, in the strong wind and smoke, there were bursts of cries for help. Bai Feiyue held her breath and was surprised to find that there were not only Ouyang''s sharp and crisp calls, but also the rough and dumb calls of Dongfang City.


    Too late to think more, she quickly raised her figure and flew to the courtyard.


    This great movement has already attracted the attention of the whole Dongfang mansion. Many servants yelled and came to fight the fire with buckets.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue arrived here, she immediately became the backbone.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and it can''t be controlled.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and listened attentively. The crackling sound of the hut was clearly the burning of wood. As far as she knew, the room was built of stone, and there should be no wood on the outer wall. In other words, someone piled up a wooden wall outside the hut and ignited the wood, which caused such a big fire.


    She said, "unicorn, come out, mo''an, mirage."


    The unicorn is sleeping soundly. He is awakened by mo''an''s kick. He flies out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness and falls right on the top of the fire. The bouncing fire just burns his ass. he wakes up with a long scream.


    When he saw the volcano like fire under his body, he was a little stunned. He was first-class and put out the fire. He had been in Qingshui River for a long time and had never thought that the fire was related to him, so he was at a loss.


    Bai Feiyue said, "blow, blow all the wood around the house."


    The unicorn immediately lifted up its internal power, puffed up its belly, opened its mouth, and the wind was so strong that the wood flew in all directions.


    Bai Feiyue said, "take it easy. Don''t blow the fire everywhere. It''s lighting up the whole Dongfang mansion."


    Mo''an had already flown out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness. He held his hands high above his head and recited words in his mouth. He made a very big and incomparable dreamland. It was not big or small, and just covered the small courtyard.


    Within the boundary, the wind and rain blew the wood with fire, crackling, spinning fast along the edge of the boundary, like countless meteors, marking a fire, spectacular.


    A moment later, the firewood around the house was blown away, revealing the house that had been blackened by the fire. The black light was flashing red.


    The servants who came to put out the fire broke into tears. They were afraid that their master might miss something.


    The unicorn felt sour and soft, rubbed his belly, followed Bai Feiyue and rushed inside.


    The burning door was kicked open by a servant, and a heat wave came out, forcing people to retreat. The whole room was like an oven, red fire everywhere, and the heat wave was surging into the sky.


    Bai Feiyue wet the quilt with water, put it on his head, and rushed inside.


    Unicorn grabbed the quilt, "my skin is thick. It doesn''t matter if I burn it. You are a girl. You are very ugly. Don''t destroy your skin any more."


    The unicorn rushes in ahead of him. Bai Feiyue grabs another quilt of the servant, puts it on his body and follows him in.


    It was steaming hot and full of water mist, and the flames of all sizes were moving. After a while, they found Quan Guo''s husband and wife.


    They are full of blisters, stirring the white water. The meat turns out. It''s black all around, but it''s bright red inside. The contrast is clear and ferocious.


    Both of them passed out.


    Bai Feiyue said to mo''an, "mirage."


    Mo''an immediately creates an illusion, blocking everyone''s eyes, only letting Bai Feiyue and unicorn in it.


    Bai Feiyue holds Ouyang she and unicorn holds Dongfang City. Under the cover of mirage, they move to Bai Feiyue''s room.


    The servant brought two big beds and put the husband and wife on them respectively.


    Bai Feiyue took out the pill, mixed it with water, and put it on two people.


    The next day, Dongfang Cheng woke up first. He felt numb and painful all over his body. He raised his arm and saw that his arm was covered with broken grape bunches, which accounted for nine out of ten of his arms. Looking at his whole body, it was also broken grape bunches, big and small, mixed with bright red meat.


    Oriental City can''t help worrying, "will I be disfigured¡°


    He glanced at Ouyang Ji on the couch beside him. "How is Xueer''s injury? Will it disfigure? Will it leave physiological defects? "


    In the fire, Dongfang Cheng held ouyanghe tightly and resisted the erosion of the fire with his own body. Therefore, ouyanghe''s injury can be clearly seen in a human form. Inside the human form, the skin is yellow, and there are only slight fire injuries. Outside the human form, especially on the back, there are clusters of grapes, big and small, and the bright red flesh forms red spots.


    Bai Feiyue comforted him, "thanks to you, my wife is not seriously injured."


    People who see this scene all admire that Dongfang City is a real man.


    The unicorn hummed, with a smile on his face. "Fortunately, Bai Feiyue came in time and was well directed. You just burned your skin and didn''t hurt your flesh and blood. To cure these injuries, Bai Feiyue said that it''s no big problem. It''s all your psychological shadow. Ha ha


    Dongfang Cheng, as the head of a college and a teacher, is usually extremely serious and does not like to laugh.


    He immediately remembered their situation at that time. He couldn''t help pouring blood into his face and his whole body was red.


    He hesitated for a long time, "see many people?"


    How can he teach and educate people in the future!


    Where is Ouyang''s face? How will they face their subordinates in the future? What a housekeeper!


    The unicorn laughed and cried out, "who do you see? I count, I, Bai Feiyue, mo''an, xiao''an,... "


    Oriental City expression embarrassed incomparable, thick eyebrow constantly stir up, lead white not from cover mouth smile.


    Looking at the whole body of Dongfang City, the bunch of grapes are red. Bai Feiyue quickly stops the unicorn, "enough, if you continue to tease him, the wound of his whole body will explode."


    Mo Yin said with a smile, "the master has already told me to cover for you. We are the only people we see. Don''t worry."


    Dongfang Cheng relaxed and frowned, "please don''t pass it on to me, please?"


    The unicorn immediately reached out and Dongfang Cheng said, "when I get well, I''ll give you my baby."


    Dongfang Cheng turned to Bai Feiyue, "during the time when I was injured, please ask Bai Feiyue to act as my agent for all the affairs of Dongfang mansion."


    It''s time for the moon to fall.


    The door was knocked slightly, and Bai Feiyue and mo''an quickly pulled a blue silk curtain on the couch of dongfangcheng and Ouyang.


    Bai Feiyue said, "OK."


    Lo Ho and the Lord of L.A. just pushed in.


    At this moment, the Dongfang couple who could help the most had an accident, which made Luohao angry. There was a big bubble on the corner of his mouth.


    He came to the edge of the couch in the eastern city and said, "how is the dean?"


    When Dongfang Cheng saw that Luohao was haggard, he could not help but feel a move. The child was still very attached to their husband and wife.


    "I''m fine. I''ve focused all my attention on rescuing Xin. Leave me alone."


    Bai Feiyue and Luo''s father and son introduced the injuries of the Oriental couple. "If you have me, you can rest assured. Their injuries will be fine in a month or two."


    One or two months later, Luohao''s mind turned. During this period, what can dongfangshen do!


    Luo family father and son left the pills, "these pills are the best pills in Jinzun. If you need any more pills, just open your mouth and we will find a way."


    As soon as he got out of the ward, Luo Hao kept up with Bai Feiyue, "it seems that things are not going well. How did the man in blue hurt the president and his wife? Does he not want to cooperate with us?"


    Bai Fei''s face is dignified. She also finds it strange that Dongfang couple is the main force to rescue Dongfang Shen. They haven''t done anything yet. At this juncture, the man in blue hurt Dongfang couple. What''s the idea?


    Was she wrong before? The people in blue didn''t control Dongfang Shen, so it''s not related to the people in blue whether they can save Dongfang Shen or not.


    "I''ll look for the big goldfish to see if the man in blue wants to rescue Dongfang Shen in private, and I don''t want to cooperate with us?" This is also a possibility.


    They have to defend, and what the people in blue do is pointing in this direction, there is a great possibility.


    Luo Hao nodded and felt very heavy. If Dongfang Shen fell into the hands of the man in blue, things would not be so good.


    Bai Feiyue is coming to the big goldfish.


    Big goldfish soak in big frogs every day these days.


    Big frog got back dongfangxin, and big red fish came with him, so from time to time he got some treasures and pills to send to big red fish. He was so kind as to win a smile from the beauty, and wanted to change the bad impression of big red fish on him.


    He told big frog many times that he wanted to take big red fish to him alone, but big frog was careful, for fear that big red fish might leak the news about dongfangshen.


    Moreover, the big frog is more greedy for money, and the level of the big red fish is also good. Taking out the charm is also a lot of money. He doesn''t want to get rid of the big goldfish for nothing.


    No matter what the big goldfish said, he would not agree.

 Chapter 418

    Big goldfish has long wanted to send someone to find Bai Feiyue, but he found that before his cold pool, he did not know when there were many more tree like summoners hiding in the woods, watching all his actions with vigilance. He guessed that big frog sent them, but he had to give up.


    Bai Feiyue, in front of the cold pool, calls out in a loud voice, "is the big goldfish here?" She wondered, where are the familiar summoners? It''s full of fresh faces. She doesn''t know anyone.


    This is a big goldfish, afraid of too many people, specially removed those summoners.


    After a few calls, the big goldfish came out of the water and saw Bai Feiyue. The steel fork in his hand was shaking, and the scales of his whole body were standing up. He said, "Bai Feiyue, have you got the antidote you told us? If not, today is your death."


    Bai Feiyue knew that the personality of the big goldfish, a summoner, had always been tossed and turned, without any definite nature. She was afraid that she would get any benefit from the big frog, but she was not surprised. "Don''t worry. I''ve already got the antidote. Didn''t the golden cup give it to you?"


    "What lie do you say? None of the summoners here get the antidote. " The big goldfish was very angry, spinning his body to send out a scalpel knife.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t know what was wrong, so he waved, "don''t worry, don''t worry. Anyway, there are antidotes. I''ll send them to you."


    But big goldfish where believe, rotating scales, body with scales, like a storm, together to the white non month.


    Bai Feiyue sacrificed her lightsaber and peeled off the scales of the big goldfish a few times. When she found that the blades were soft and weak, she had a number in her heart. It turned out that the big goldfish was pretending to fight with her. I was afraid that the big goldfish had something to hide.


    She flew up high, took out a pill from her pocket, and threw it up and down in her hand, "if you have the ability, you can grab it." Then he turned and left.


    Big goldfish heart happy, white Feiyue is really a smart man, a look through his mind, immediately followed, "I big goldfish also afraid of you?"


    One person, one summon beast, one before and one after, fighting noisily, left the cold pool and found a place where no one was.


    The big goldfish approaches Bai Feiyue and stops her. "It''s really the big frog who keeps a close eye on her that makes the worst decision. Is Bai Feiyue here for dongfangxin? I''ll take care of everything."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t talk much, so he immediately asked, "did you see the man in blue at the big frog?"


    The man in blue? The big goldfish thought for a long time, "it''s common for him to come in and go out, and what to do, the big frog won''t say even if he''s killed."


    "Did you see what pills big frog bought recently?" Bai Feiyue is anxious. The man in blue is secretive, but it''s hard to deal with.


    "The big frog sent me to find tielimu and gave me a picture. If I hadn''t been waiting for you, I would have set out."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help taking a cold breath. Unexpectedly, the man in blue chose to cooperate with big frog.


    "You are so..." Bai Feiyue said.


    After hearing this, the big goldfish immediately opened his mouth. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what to do. It was too risky. He shook his head. "No, with the caution of the people in blue, it must be revealed."


    Bai Feiyue thought for a moment, "do you want to bully the unicorn?"


    Unicorn big goldfish really want to clean up, but every time Unicorn clean up him.


    Bai Feiyue sees that big goldfish hesitates. It''s strange that these things don''t seem to be missed in her eyes. Why does big goldfish refuse such good conditions.


    She took out her pill pocket and took out a pill. "This is the pill for promotion to level 3." the big goldfish took the pill and still didn''t speak. Bai Feiyue understood that the big goldfish wanted to do this, but what concerns did she have, "what else do you want?"


    Big goldfish a listen to this words burst open, "do you know, this is how dangerous?" When he found that Bai Feiyue in front of him showed a surprised expression, he immediately understood that Bai Feiyue really didn''t know the danger of it. He quickly analyzed Bai Feiyue and said, "do you know the origin of the man in blue?"


    Bai Feiyue tilted her chin slightly, and then heard the big goldfish say, "this man in blue has a big future! It''s said that it''s the people of the organization. In fact, the people of the organization let him get three points. At the beginning, the organization wooed Cao Qiong just to please him. "


    The big goldfish knows a lot about the organization. Bai Feiyue turns her mind and hears the big goldfish say, "I have nothing to do with the organization, but with his face, the organization gives me three points to avoid, and the big frog doesn''t offend me easily. On the contrary, he sends some pills to me from time to time."


    Since Bai Feiyue saw the man in blue, she felt that he was strange. However, she couldn''t find the way of this man after many inquiries. When she asked Yan Hongjie, he kept a secret and refused to talk more.


    From this point of view, this man is a tough opponent with Nian Chenxi.


    Thinking of their fighting several times, the man in blue hardly took her seriously. Bai Feiyue realized her carelessness and said, "you do this first, and then I''ll try my best to make sure you don''t have an accident."


    Big goldfish immediately stretched out his hand, Bai Feiyue understood, and offered a pill, big goldfish took over, hand a gold hairpin, "this is for big red fish, say hello for me."


    Bai Feiyue sent dongfangcheng and some things she gave dongfangxin, "take care of them more."


    The big goldfish took it, left half of it, and gave the rest to Dongfang Shen.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly realized a question, "has the big frog ever asked you to find the proton stone, sulfur king?"


    The big goldfish shook his head. "What are those? I didn''t hear the big frog mention it After hearing Bai Feiyue explain what these things are, he immediately said, "the big frog doesn''t know what these things are. If he knows, with his greedy character, he will try his best to find them."


    Bai Feiyue leaves the big goldfish and goes straight to the big frog.


    Hearing the report, the frog quickly came out and scolded Bai Feiyue when he saw Bai Feiyue pointing his nose. "Well, Bai Feiyue betrayed me and didn''t give me money. He wanted to ask for my life. It''s disgusting. I won''t kill you."


    Bai Feiyue is also furious, "you big frog, you are the one who abducted Dongfang Shen and asked for a huge ransom. How can you say I want your life instead?"


    The big frog was so anxious that he took off his coat and showed his ups and downs of poisonous pimples that he wanted to give Bai Feiyue, "this time I don''t want your face, I want your whole body."


    Bai Feiyue opened her posture, but stopped. It turned out that the big frog was green and red. The pimples, big and small, were obviously smaller. Moreover, it seemed that the toxicity was not so big, and the color was much lighter.


    "Have you been beaten?" See big frog gas not hit a place, know is true, "I really don''t know this matter, you tell me in detail."


    Big frog turned his mouth and looked at Bai Feiyue for a while. He found that she didn''t look like a liar. If she did that, it would be the consequence now. She would not be so stupid.


    But just then, a Summoner appeared behind him. It was a black headed and big eared water plant, pinching its body and sneering, "Bai Feiyue, do you want to kill our master, rob dongfangxin, make great contributions in front of the golden bottle and monopolize the reward? Who can''t see your trick?"


    Big frog blows up when he mentions the reward. The reward of Jinzun will not be less, and he needs no money to repair his house after treating his illness!


    The water plant kept distorting its body, smiling with a strange smile, "you white non month is also too cruel! It''s you who tear down the door of our master''s house. "


    When it comes to this, big frog is very angry. After many years of operation in Jinzun, he was robbed and bombed by unicorns. His whole body is full of venom and white smoke. His face is green and purple, and his mouth is pulled to his ear.


    How high did he jump and hit Bai Feiyue heavily.


    Bai Feiyue turns to fight and moves, dodging the big frog''s hammer smashing method. For a moment, the ground is shaking, one by one, big holes are smashed out, and water is bubbling out.


    Bai Feiyue''s action was obviously slower than usual, and he rubbed his eyes from time to time. The big frog could not help but scold, "what are you pulling? If you have the ability to fight well, I can''t beat you any more. First look at your face, and then pretend to be uncle with me. "


    Bai Feiyue said with a bitter smile, "you didn''t find out. I didn''t appear in Jinzun for many days. I fought with the organization in Qiyun Valley and hurt my eyes. I haven''t recovered yet!"


    The big frog''s jumping speed slowed down immediately. Bai Feiyue''s appearance was not as good as in the past. It seemed that he was injured.


    The water plant immediately cried, "war is not deceitful, master, be careful."


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    The red armor slowly stretched out, the red light all around, the big wings slowly spread out, blocking the light in front of people, set off the white non moon, like a fairy.


    The big frog was dumb for a moment. Bai Feiyue should have been injured. In the past, the red light was shining and dazzling. Today, the red light became soft, without sharp corners. When the big wings spread out, it called the wind and the rain, and the sky and the earth were pale. Today, it can only block the light in front of him.


    When the armor comes out, in the past, Bai Feiyue is just like a God. Today, Bai Feiyue is just as beautiful as a fairy without the murderous spirit.


    This is Bai Feiyue''s sign to big frog, asking big frog to have a look for herself. What she said is true or false.


    He took a look at the sky, and a bird like Summoner flew by. There were people all over the sky and the earth who surrounded him. Even there were many people in his house. He quickly winked at Bai Feiyue and roared, "you don''t know what you''re doing. You can give me your life."


    Bai Feiyue understood, quickly dodged, turned around and flew up high, "I said that if I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. If I have the ability, I''m afraid of you!"


    One person and one Summoner landed in a dense forest by the Jinzun river. The big frog called Bai Feiyue, "tell me about it."

 Chapter 419

    Bai Feiyue about her experience in Qiyun Valley, finally said, "these things are earth shaking, you find someone to ask there to know."


    The big frog apologized, "the water plant is the person who organized it. I have to give the summoner face for everything I say, so it was acting just now. Don''t care."


    Bai Feiyue asked, "what happened to you?"


    The big frog sighed, "it''s hard to say what we''ve done. Everything is under the control of the organization. As soon as I took dongfangxin to find the hotel, I was beaten. It was you who came out to save me. They taught me a lesson and told me to come back and make a deal with Jinzun just to get Jinzun''s sword."


    Bai Feiyue assessed in her heart that what the big frog said should be true, and the big frog had never been so polite. She was afraid that she would ask for something.


    She couldn''t help admiring the black cloak''s ingenuity. She beat herself to death at the other end, but here she caught the big frog quietly and told him to go according to his plan. No matter he lost or won in Bailong City, he had a move waiting for him.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid you can''t be a fish in this pond because of your position as the first Dan pharmacist in the world. I think there must be a plan."


    Big frog''s high hat was very comfortable. He immediately nodded, "with my ambition, where can I be controlled by the organization? If Bai Feiyue is willing to cooperate with me, I will give Bai Feiyue half of the golden cup. "


    "I''m in a dilemma about this matter. I heard from the informant that most of Jinzun didn''t agree to the exchange, so I went to Bai Feiyue and asked Bai Feiyue to make it happen." The big frog rubbed his hands and thought about the golden cup city he was going to get. He couldn''t help but have his eyes shining.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth moved slightly. Her ambition was nothing more than greed. She immediately put on a smile. "As expected, she was brilliant and different."


    But she immediately waved her hand, "don''t look for me about this matter. For Jin Zun, this huge sword is related to the life of a city. How can I hand it over?"


    The big frog''s big eyes turned and his voice stirred up and down. The lure of the golden cup was too big for him to give up. "What''s the condition of Bai Feiyue, just put it forward?"


    Bai Feiyue turned her eyes and pretended to be thinking for a long time. In fact, before she came to the frog, she thought, "I have a plan. I promise you to get the golden cup sword, but the condition is..."


    Hearing this, the big frog took a cool breath, and his big white belly swelled up. "I''m afraid it''s not good to cheat him. Do you know where this man came from?"


    Hearing this sentence again, Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "what''s the way, let''s hear it?"


    Big frog''s big eyes turned and said, "I don''t know where it came from, so I feel mysterious. I only know that this organization doesn''t dare to offend him. As soon as I see him coming, I immediately tell me to put down everything in my hand and obey him. I don''t even care if I can get to Jinzun city."


    Bai Feiyue raised the corner of her mouth slightly. "The goal of the people in blue is Jinzun. If you don''t cooperate with us, I''m afraid you won''t get anything. It''s all about the organization and the people in blue."


    Big frog thin mouth hair for a long time, big belly ups and downs, like a full stomach of anger, in the effort to Shun Qi, "are you sure big goldfish will listen to you?"


    "The big goldfish doesn''t listen to me, but to you. Don''t forget that you still have the big red fish in your hand!" Bai Feiyue reminds big frog.


    Big frog doesn''t know. He thinks that Bai Feiyue has used big goldfish. It''s weird. He''s afraid that there''s a deal between Bai Feiyue and big goldfish. He''d better guard against it.


    Bai Feiyue saw that the big frog''s eyelids kept flying into the sky, and knew what he was thinking. "Well, to tell you the truth, I want to talk him through by promising the big goldfish to get the big redfish."


    The big frog curled his mouth and agreed.


    In order to make big frog believe it, Bai Feiyue turns her head to find big goldfish and tells him what he said to big frog.


    At the moment when Bai Feiyue turned and left, the unicorn came out from the forest behind. He was worried that Bai Feiyue would make a deal with the big red fish. Although Bai Feiyue left him at home, he always followed Bai Feiyue. He listened to what Bai Feiyue said to the big frog, and secretly decided to kill the big goldfish.


    At the same time, he had an objection to Bai Feiyue''s mind, and he was defensive after the event.


    Bai Feiyue returns to Jinzun and greets mo''an, "let''s go and find tielimu."


    Mo''an said with a smile, "who are you going to cheat?" She had seen their master''s plot many times. If Bai Feiyue knew where it was, she would have found it. What plot would her master have.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "sure enough, you can''t cheat this ghost girl, unicorn! It''s a big war, and it''s impossible to do without him. "


    As soon as mo''an wanted to speak, the unicorn rushed in with his head and feet high up, humming, "who do you want to fight?"


    "Big goldfish." Bai Feiyue said and glanced at the unicorn. Why is he so unhappy!


    When he heard these three words, the unicorn immediately grinned. This is his favorite thing to do. He blurted out, "it''s in my heart."


    A few people toward Jin Zun and AO ran junction place went.


    Gradually, the plain disappeared, the mountains, straight to the sky, desolate and incomparable.


    These tall peaks are beautiful with snow on their heads and green on their shoulders.


    The sky is incomparably blue and bright. It seems that it can stretch out a hand. An eagle breaks through the sky and suddenly appears in front of the public, drawing a beautiful arc and going away.


    "It''s an eagle. It''s beautiful." Mo Yin sighed, such a tall and powerful eagle, every line seems to be the most perfect, which is extremely rare.


    Bai Feiyue also looks up at the eagle. She feels uneasy.


    "Is the organization catching up?" Unicorn suddenly cried out, he wants to make things bigger, the bigger the better, he can find an excuse to kill the big goldfish.


    Bai Feiyue''s uneasiness has been magnified. "We have to hurry up. Don''t ask the people of the organization to interfere."


    As soon as the unicorn heard it, its hooves kicked off, stirring up a stream of smoke, and it rushed forward.


    Bai Feiyue said with a laugh, "don''t be too impatient. You don''t know what Tie Li Mu looks like!"


    The unicorn''s big one eye turns and turns, forgetting this, almost revealing what it wants to do? He grunted, "who says I don''t know! There are many clear water rivers


    As soon as he said it, he regretted it. I''m afraid it will not be a good one in the future.


    Bai Feiyue is suddenly curious, "tell me, what does tielimu look like?" There are a lot of Qingshuihe, she didn''t know!


    Unicorn big mouth pulled to the mouth, "this iron pear wood is ten feet high, five or six people can''t hold it, the branches and leaves are as big as a small room, full of poisonous flowers, divided into red, yellow and green, red for flowers, yellow for blooming, green for blooming."


    "What does the fruit look like?" Bai Feiyue knew that he was talking nonsense and deliberately teased him.


    The unicorn''s one eye turned. "It''s the size of a watermelon. It''s black. It''s so hard."


    Mo Yin asked Bai Feiyue, "but this?" She has lived for hundreds of years, and she has never seen tielimu. She is very unconvinced to see the unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "he said seven or eight points right, but the point is not right."


    Unicorn immediately became very proud. He was just talking nonsense. This is what he said according to an extremely rare tree in the clear water river. He could even get close to the top. He hummed, "what''s wrong? My master taught me that."


    At this moment, Bai Feiyue admired his master. "Your master is really well-known for his blog, but this iron pear wood is not more than ten feet high, but more than five feet high. The leaves are round, like apples, with a strong smell of putrefaction. The flowers are as high as one person, only one blossom, and the smell is more than a hundred miles away. Although the fruit is black, it is very beautiful, But it''s rare to see it. It''s said that this iron pear tree doesn''t blossom once every ten thousand years, and it doesn''t bear fruit once every ten thousand years. It just grows leaves, one leaf older. As you say, it''s like a leaf the size of a hut. I don''t know how many years it will grow, but you can see the baby. "


    The unicorn thought that it was really like the tree by their Qingshui River, but the tree by their Qingshui River was much smaller.


    Mo Yin was surprised, "master, have you recovered your memory? How can you remember these things?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "this is what Chen Xi taught me."


    Mo an felt uneasy, "such a baby, there must be a strange beast to guard beside, but it''s a pity that we didn''t have childe Nian around, otherwise we would be more convenient."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "I really don''t need him this time." The expression is indifferent, is in front of is only the ant size small matter.


    Mo''an only feels that Bai Feiyue is laughing strangely, and his heart is more and more uneasy. What does Bai Feiyue want to do.


    Unicorn dare not act rashly again, ask Bai Feiyue immediately, "we are smelling stink to look for is to find."


    "That''s not true. If it''s so easy to find, I''m afraid this iron pear wood would have lost its children and grandchildren." Bai Feiyue is a little strange. Why is this Unicorn so active.


    She found that the unicorn grinds its teeth and is waiting for her to speak. She is so murderous that she even takes out the rhinoceros horn knife and puts it on the unicorn. For a moment, she says, "what is the unicorn doing?".


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, unicorn looked at himself for a long time. Knowing that he was too murderous, he quickly took the rhinoceros horn knife.


    Bai Feiyue pondered for a moment, and asked the unicorn to follow her buttocks to be safe. "You just follow me. When you see tielimu, I''ll point it out to you."


    But Unicorn has another plan. He can''t let go of the big goldfish at such a good chance.

 Chapter 420

    Far away, I saw a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, five or six leaves growing on the trunk, round, like a banana fan, but it didn''t taste at all.


    The unicorn''s one eye turns around. This big tree, like a big tree like Qingshui River, looks almost the same. It should be it.


    He rushed forward and wanted to cut down the big tree and seize the first skill.


    He held his one horn high, like a tiger down the mountain, fiercely, bumped into it, trying to hit the big tree.


    But the big tree didn''t move, even the leaves didn''t shake a few times, while the unicorn was shaken and sat on the ground faintly.


    Angry, he hummed and yelled, "this iron pear wood really deserves its reputation!"


    At this time, came the white non month''s warning sound, "run!"


    The unicorn was turning, but he didn''t respond to it. He heard a buzzing sound. Countless bees the size of fists, black heads, black brains, several Zodiacs on his body, and long thorns on his tail surrounded him.


    The unicorn grinned. He was rough and fleshy. He didn''t care about a few bees.


    But in the blink of an eye, the unicorn sprang up from the ground and ran around the tree crazily.


    Behind him were swarms of black bees, thousands of which wrapped him like a dark cloud.


    I could only hear the screams. Several big yellow and bright bags flashed out of the black cloud.


    It turns out that these bees are big and have long spines. They don''t pay attention to the thick skin of the unicorn at all. They sting the unicorn beyond recognition.


    Mo en quickly set up a border, cherry blossoms flying all over the sky, like rain, emitting a strong aroma, trying to attract these bees.


    But the bees didn''t even look at the cherry blossoms, as if the fragrance had no effect on them.


    Bai Feiyue immediately reminds mo''an, "change into the stench of the corpse."


    Such a unique taste of bees, Mo Yin live for hundreds of years, it is rare.


    She quickly changed the border, no longer the cherry blossoms flying all over the sky, but the corpses everywhere. The putrid corpses sent out a strong odor, blackening the sky.


    But the bees still surrounded the unicorn, reluctant, unicorn full of bright spots, like a layer of golden pimple.


    Bai Feiyue quickly raises her figure and wants to jump onto Tieli wood, smell the fragrance of Tieli wood, and then call mo''an to make the border.


    However, she was also met by a blanket of bees, just like a wall, blocking in front of her, forcing her to fly around in the middle of the sky.


    She covered her face tightly. If there was any more damage to her face, how could she meet people.


    She also thought that she would not be stung because she had clothes on her body. Unexpectedly, the bee''s thorns were sharp and long, and the clothes were useless.


    But she was forced by the bees, her long hair was in a mess, where she could look at her face.


    She thought, this is not a way, turn body shape, toward this iron pear tree around the woods, as long as find a tree hole, hide in, with Xuanli sealed the hole on the line.


    But I didn''t expect that these bees were so smart that they sealed her in all directions and blocked her sight. They didn''t give her a chance to get close to the tree hole.


    Bai Feiyue holds her breath and listens to the sound of the water from afar. She flies to the direction of the sound of the water and calls the unicorn, "unicorn, follow me."


    The unicorn had been stung by bees for a long time. Hearing this, he galloped around and yelled with Bai Feiyue, "I can''t see you. Please tell me the way."


    Bai Feiyue said in a hurry, "follow the sound of the water." As long as they hide in the water, these poisonous bees have nothing to do with them.


    She wondered why the unicorn was so conscious that she couldn''t hear the loud sound of water? Is the bee poison needle too toxic to make Unicorn deaf.


    She secretly worried that if she did not hurry up, she would not hear the sound of water.


    Sure enough, the unicorn screamed and yelled, "what''s the noise? I can''t hear anything! Only bees buzz. "


    Bai Feiyue quickly showed him the way.


    Far away came a earthshaking whistling sound, earthshaking, like thunder, the earth trembled slightly.


    In front of me, a white line suddenly appeared. It turned out to be a waterfall.


    Bai Feiyue rushes to the waterfall in a hurry. The tip of her nose has already met the waterfall. Bai Feiyue only feels that the tip of her nose is sore. Her heart is throbbing. No, the unicorn didn''t hear anything just now. Is there no waterfall at all, and this is just an illusion.


    She stopped and watched carefully. The bees were far away from the waterfall. She pursed her lips slightly and told the unicorn loudly, "stay away."


    The unicorn saw that it was about to reach the waterfall. He was full of joy and was shouting, "dead bee, wait for me, and see how I will deal with you!"


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s command, he reluctantly slowed down his pace, turned a circle and avoided the waterfall.


    Bai Feiyue heard the unicorn''s footsteps away, and called, "armor."


    The armor came out in response to the sound, and the Red Wings rose slowly, which was very big and shining, and burst out the red light all over the sky.


    Bai Feiyue''s wings are very big, and the wind and cloud all over the sky rise suddenly, which makes the trees around snap and fall in all directions with Bai Feiyue as the center.


    And the waterfall turned into wisps of smoke, rising to the air like a cloud, curling away, entangled with the bee army.


    The bee''s buzzing and yelling stopped for a moment. It seemed to be quiet all around, and the world was clear.


    The unicorn, who was so annoyed by this loud noise, breathed a long sigh of relief, and his heart was quiet.


    I saw that one bee, in mid air stagnation for a moment, the air seems to have stagnated, suddenly, the crackling sound of crashing all over the forest.


    These black bees, like small stones, hit the ground, causing smoke and dust everywhere, countless small black holes, and black bee limbs and heads everywhere. It''s terrible.


    Bai Feiyue raised her eyebrows. As she expected, the waterfall had a poisonous illusion. It must be the bees who knew that people would look for water in order to avoid them, so they deployed this move ahead of time and invited the king into the urn.


    Unicorn showed his big body, full of big yellow bubbles, fist size, bright, full of yellow juice, wobbling and extremely toxic.


    Bai Feiyue ran into her face and said, "this damned bee has ruined my face."


    Unicorn rushed over and saw Bai Feiyue''s small face, and suddenly opened her mouth. There were more than ten big bubbles on Bai Feiyue''s face. The big one was the size of pigeon egg, the small one was the size of nail cap, and the green one was Yingying. The whole face seemed to be covered by green plants, and a big bubble was growing on Bai Feiyue''s small nose, which called Bai Feiyue''s mother-in-law with big nose.


    Bai Feiyue was stung to squint. She saw the unicorn''s big mouth. With a little finger, she flew up a stone and flew into the unicorn''s big mouth.


    Unicorn quickly shut up, turned around, he learned in the big red fish, women make-up do not look, if you see her make-up, she must tear your skin.


    Bai Feiyue quickly sacrificed a thin light needle and broke all the pieces on her face. She found a few leaves and wiped her face clean. She put some pills on her face and moved her mouth. She felt that her numb mouth had moved. She thought that the swelling on her face had disappeared a lot. Then she flew to the unicorn.


    The unicorn kept rubbing the bark with his back and big buttocks in pain, breaking a lot of big bubbles, and his whole body was yellow and thin, as if he had been painted with a layer of oil paint.


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue was coming, he quickly gave up his big ass. just now, in order to stop the bees, he sacrificed his big ass. now his big ass seems to have been watered by a pot of boiling water, red, swollen and purulent.


    Bai Feiyue took out the pill and gave it to him. He twisted his buttocks and felt a cool feeling.


    He turned around and wanted to see what happened to Bai Feiyue''s face. However, he found that Bai Feiyue had already taken out a handkerchief to stop her from looking at her face.


    However, he still took a cool breath. Bai Feiyue''s eyes seemed to be gone and became extremely ugly.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the unicorn, and the unicorn screamed, "no, the bee is coming again."


    In the distance, a piece of dark clouds rolled in, like thousands of troops, occupying more than half of the sky. The buzzing sound filled the sky and made people have nowhere to escape.


    And the bees on the ground also jumped up one after another, resurrected and hummed, like a net, surrounding Bai Feiyue and the unicorn.


    The unicorn held his head and screamed. Bai Feiyue jumped on the unicorn''s back and said, "go to the left front of the forest."


    The unicorn ran and yelled, "I''ll be stung again this time. Be careful I want to settle with you."


    He was really scared by the boundless bee sting, and threw his anger on Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue felt the same, knew what he thought, and didn''t care with him.


    Unicorn mouth said so, but the foot is fast, the dust was kicked up, like clouds, pounce on the body, block the body, don''t let the bees chase.


    Bai Feiyue covers her face tightly with her two sleeves. She is also stung and afraid that her face will be seriously injured again.


    In the distance, there are clouds and mist. Half of the sky is full of water mist. The sound of the water is like the roaring of thousands of troops. A silver chain is hanging between heaven and earth, like a dragon going out to sea.


    The unicorn was so surprised that he ignored the pain and stared round that he told them to find the real waterfall. How did Bai Feiyue know? He ran and yelled, "I hope the waterfall is real. If it''s fake again, I will throw you to the sky."


    With this waterfall, as long as the wind blows and the water blows these bees away, the unicorn suddenly feels that the skin is not itchy and the flesh is not painful. He is full of energy and runs like an arrow away from the string. He turns over the songs he can sing and removes the songs he can sing, because he only knows two songs.


    But there was Bai Feiyue''s gentle laughter in his ear, which really made the unicorn guess right.

 Chapter 421

    The unicorn didn''t know what was going on. He was still puzzled, but he didn''t care. He just went forward.


    And those bees saw the boundless waterfall, for a moment, stopped, gathered in mid air, humming, as if discussing something.


    A moment later, the bees formed a group and turned away.


    Bai Feiyue breathes a sigh of relief. It''s good. The border under mo''an''s cloth has cheated these bees. Just now, she saw mo''an flying here, so she came here with unicorn.


    Mo''an puts away the waterfall and falls to Bai Feiyue. The unicorn tries to open his eyes and tears his mouth with pain.


    But suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in the sky, and the assembled team appeared in the sky again. There was a big buzzing sound, which made the heaven and the earth tremble, and the sky became dark.


    Bai Feiyue, they are also a little bitter. The bee is too smart. How come it''s back.


    Mo an quickly stretched out his hand, recited words, to do a border to hide them, but Bai Feiyue suddenly waved his hand, "no, they are here to negotiate."


    I saw this group of teams, with a central point as the center, gathered together, spinning like a circle, hovering on Bai Feiyue''s head.


    This ring, suddenly flashed a road, in a dark, especially clear.


    A black bee wearing a crown, eight legs holding a finger thick scepter, majestic, followed by a group of bee bodyguards, orderly guard of honor, flying towards them.


    The head of the black bee stopped in front of Bai Feiyue. This is the queen bee. She has a big body, a round head, and a pair of wings, but they are almost small. She is completely carried by the guards.


    "Are you here to rob tielimu?" The queen bee is majestic, solemn and stiff.


    Their black bee family has been guarding tielimu for tens of thousands of years. This is their duty almost since the beginning of the world. With the change of time, they have seen thousands of people making tielimu, and all of them have been defeated by them. She is proud of her capital.


    However, as soon as Bai Feiyue appeared, she faintly felt that this woman was different from ordinary people. She sent a poisonous bee to follow Bai Feiyue closely.


    This wasp came back to report that Bai Feiyue was really different. When other people were stung by them, they had yellow bubbles all over their body. These yellow bubbles were highly toxic, which would make the victim''s whole body fester, and the skin and flesh would rot into mud, and finally turn into a white bone.


    But after Bai Feiyue was poisoned, the color of the bubbles was green, and others were the size of fists. Her biggest size was pigeon eggs.


    Queen bee heard this, her heart raised doubts, is she the legendary woman, how can this woman come to her here, what do you want to iron pear wood?


    She decided to meet Bai Feiyue for a while, so she came with the army.


    Bai Feiyue is as he said. Although her face is covered with veil, her whole body is dignified and dignified, but she is approachable and incomparable.


    She is too similar to the woman in the legend. The queen bee has made a judgment that she is the woman in the legend. However, she has to consider how to do next.


    Bai Feiyue step forward, "the queen, we just come to borrow iron pear wood, hope the queen don''t stop."


    The queen bowed her head slightly. As she thought, they must be rivals, not friends.


    "Our black bee family has been living on the nectar of tielimu for generations. How can we give tielimu to you?" The queen bee suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining, like a sword, and her tone was tough and she would not budge.


    She knows that when she meets a strong enemy, it''s not certain who will win or lose, but first of all, she can''t lose momentum.


    Bai Feiyue also knew that it was impossible. She fanned her long eyelashes slightly and cast a shadow on her lower eyelid. "I''ll find a place for you. How about it?"


    The queen bee was dumbfounded and said, "if you can find a new iron pear tree, do you want to come all the way here?"


    She was secretly surprised that this iron pear wood was hidden in the mountains by their black bee family. Few people knew it. First, it was to avoid the covet of the world. Second, it was to avoid this fatalistic enemy, the Legendary God.


    But Bai Feiyue is still here. She comes so easily that she can''t be caught off guard. However, she is not ready yet. She must be careful to deal with it in case her family treasure is lost.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "if I find it, can you give up tielimu?"


    The queen hummed, and a stream of Yin came out of her nostrils. "First, you can''t find it. Second, I can''t let it out. Don''t daydream, just go back! I don''t want to see what your face looks like? "


    Bai Feiyue bit her lower lip and suppressed her anger. There are only a few people who dare to talk to her like this. This queen bee has a tough style, and I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up.


    The queen bee raised her Scepter high, and Bai Feiyue frowned, "no, it''s poisonous."


    The scepter sent out a strong odor, spread to the world, the trees around were withered, everywhere was the sound of falling down, smell of people and summoning animals, just feel that the viscera are smoked, the viscera seem to turn into a stream of smoke, can''t help but disgust, want to spit out.


    Black smoke billows in the sky. It looks very thick, but it''s very thin. You want to avoid it, but you don''t know where it is, but there''s no place to escape.


    The bees behind the queen have been smelling the stench of eating Tieli wood for many years. Tieli wood itself is very poisonous, and its nectar is the poison of the poison. It should be said that the stench does not attack, and all kinds of poisons do not invade. However, the transparent wings of these bees seem to have been melted, and they can''t beat at all. Like raindrops, Tieli wood falls on the ground, and they don''t even cry, and they don''t move.


    Queen bee doesn''t think so. Her face is expressionless, but the corner of her mouth rises slightly. She is a little proud. She waits for Bai Feiyue to fall in front of her. When she comes, she is ready to collect the corpse.


    Bai Feiyue took out the pill and gave it to mo''an and unicorn. She also took it. Now that she came here, she was ready. She knew that queen bee is good at making poison.


    The queen bee laughs sadly. She knows that when she meets her opponent, she still insists on it. She says stiffly, "can you still run with your breath?"


    Bai Feiyue put her hands together in front of her body and said coolly, "I don''t need the queen bee''s care. My breath is running normally. It doesn''t matter."


    Mo''an and unicorn also recuperate their breath and show a knowing smile. Baifeiyue pill is not given for nothing, and there is no problem at all.


    The queen bee''s fat body almost slipped down from the bodyguard''s body. She knew who was in front of her and took out her most powerful elixir. However, in exchange for Bai Feiyue''s faint smile and Bai Feiyue''s two summoners'' sneer, how could she not be depressed? A mouthful of blood was blocked in her throat.


    She secretly wondered, this is their family in order to resist the curse of the family, generations of painstaking thinking, hard to figure out the pill, how so easy to break?


    She didn''t believe it. She looked down at the ground. The original white and moist stone had turned into dark green, which increased her confidence. She suddenly raised her head, opened the corner of her mouth and laughed. The line was rigid and the tone was stiff. "I''ll wait for an hour, and collect the body for you."


    She returned to the bee army, with the bee army hovering high in the sky, waiting for the moment when baifeiyue fell.


    In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. Bai Feiyue clearly knows what she wants to do, but she doesn''t stop her at all. Why?


    Bai Feiyue looks up at the queen bee. The summoner is really vicious. Without saying a few words, she begins to poison.


    Fortunately, before she came out, she had been prompted by the big goldfish and was ready. Of course, the person who told her this place was also the big goldfish, and all the information about the big goldfish came from the people in blue.


    She didn''t do it just now because the big goldfish said that there are many poisons in the queen bee, which are gas type, hidden in the scepter and spread all over her body. The scepter alone can emit thousands of poisons, which is extremely difficult to prevent. If you can''t take her Scepter or break her to pieces, you can''t defend against these poisons.


    Even if she is fighting with the queen bee, the queen bee is leading a hundred thousand soldiers. As long as a hundred thousand soldiers send out a small group, the queen bee will have a chance to poison. She can''t hide. She simply doesn''t provoke the hundred thousand soldiers, just focuses on dealing with the poison of the queen bee.


    Just like this, it is called the suspicious queen bee. She is full of misgivings and does not dare to take further action. Instead, she is hovering in mid air with a million soldiers to watch the change.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue''s elixir can only suppress the poison for a moment and a half, and it can''t be lucky. If the queen bee mobilizes millions of soldiers at this time to surround them and force them to be lucky, the poison will swim all over the body and ask them to arrest.


    Bai Feiyue smiles indifferently. Fortunately, her face was stung before and became dark green. The queen bee in the distant sky can''t see the color under her face. If the queen bee gets closer, she will find countless spots on Bai Feiyue''s face, light, black and red, gradually expanding.

 Chapter 422

    Bai Feiyue complained in her heart. She felt the fire burning on her face. She felt that the big frog must be setting her up. Why didn''t she tell her that the poison of queen bee is so vicious, and it''s so vicious when she starts. She will teach the big frog a lesson when she goes back.


    How did she know that the queen bee decided that she was the curse of her family, and would kill her at any cost, by any means, or even compensate herself.


    Bai Feiyue''s head, if a city size cloud, humming, circling, constantly changing the formation, covetous, despise the foot, as long as Bai Feiyue a little loophole, they will act.


    Bai Feiyue drags mo''an and orders her in her ear. Mo''an turns and leaves.


    The unicorn''s eyes widened. His breath rose and fell. He could not help but open his mouth and gasped.


    He was extremely nervous. In the face of such a large number of summoners, he kept calculating how to kill more summoners. He kept moving his feet, and the summoners in the sky also changed their array with his feet. The sound of flapping their wings was deafening, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    Bai Feiyue raised her neck, looked at the summoner on her head, estimated it and said, "unicorn, let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue is a little worried. Why did the queen bee let mo''an go? She doesn''t care whether her scheme can succeed or not. It''s all in one stroke. She secretly prays that mo''an is going well.


    The unicorn''s one eye narrowed into a slit, trying to identify the direction of the bees, following Bai Feiyue''s back, kicking off, rolling up thick smoke, blocking their bodies, hoping that the bees would not find out.


    Bai Feiyue took pills as she walked, and from time to time she threw one to the unicorn,


    Queen bee really can''t understand. Bai Feiyue is seriously injured. She still wants to improve herself to deal with her army.


    She tried to stare big eyes, observing Bai Feiyue''s every move.


    Bai Feiyue''s breath was calm, her face was not so green, and her injuries seemed to fade away a little bit.


    The queen bee can''t help but cry. If it goes on like this, Bai Feiyue will recover and escape from her hands. It''s not so easy to clean up Bai Feiyue in the future.


    She must seize the opportunity to get rid of this old enemy.


    Far away, to a basin, in the middle of the basin is a plain, surrounded by towering mountains, the plain is full of all kinds of crops, a glance can not see the edge of the green leaves, green, like a green carpet, the carpet is painted with all kinds of fruits, colorful, beautiful. The most popular variety is called oil sunflower seed, which is more than a person''s height and emits oily light all over the body. Some red fruits are heavy, sinking their heads and giving off a strong smell of oil.


    The common feature of these crops is that they are full of oil. Now it''s autumn, the season of fruit ripening, so it seems that a handful of oil can be produced in the whole plain.


    Bai Feiyue looked up. In front of her, there was a wide river. It was rough, and the muddy water overflowed the whole plain from east to west.


    A doubt flashed in the queen bee''s black eyes. When will there be a big river in this plain?


    Thinking of the continuous rain a few days ago, she thought that the mountain torrents broke out and formed a seasonal river. The air was full of dampness. There was no flaw, and she didn''t think much about it.


    Bai Feiyue pulled the unicorn and whispered, "let''s go into this oil sunflower seed and disperse the army of bee summoner. The bigger the movement, the better."


    The unicorn didn''t understand what Bai Feiyue wanted to do and didn''t ask much. He looked at the sky coldly with a slit eye and yelled, "I''m here. I have the ability to catch him." Say, four hooves pedal open, rushed into the dense oil sunflower seed plain.


    Bai Feiyue, like a cunning rabbit, rushes into youkuizi plain.


    The wind blows oil sunflower seeds up and down, like waves, hiding the tracks of Unicorn and Bai Feiyue.


    For a moment, the queen bee lost her goal, worried, holding the scepter tightly, leaning forward and looking down at the plain. Bai Feiyue wanted to take the opportunity to escape. She couldn''t give Bai Feiyue a chance. Such a good opportunity was lost. The next time she met Bai Feiyue, it would not be so easy to poison her hands so easily. She had to seize the opportunity of Bai Feiyue''s injury.


    The queen bee''s brows wrinkled. The plain is vast and vast. It''s really difficult to search for people in the plain. Bai Feiyue is really resourceful. However, in front of her millions of troops, this trick seems to be in vain.


    She raised her Scepter high and gave a shrill cry, "seize Bai Feiyue at all costs and by all means, and those who seize Bai Feiyue will be promoted to three levels with a reward of 1000 Liang."


    The bee army, like a strong wind, suddenly dispersed, like fist sized raindrops, smashed into the plain, oil sunflower seeds undulating up and down, like countless people, divided the bee army into small groups.


    The huge bee army is broken into parts, and the dark clouds formed by millions of bees are broken into pieces.


    But the unicorn and Bai Feiyue could not be found anywhere. The queen bee''s eight hands holding the scepter burst out of blue tendons. There was sweat on her forehead. The corners of her mouth moved nervously. She faintly felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind sprang up, a cracking sound was earth shaking, sounded in the middle of the plain, and then there were eight cracking sounds, which showed in all directions of the plain.


    With the loud crackling sound, the whole plain seemed to be lifted up, with smoke and dust all over the sky, sunflower seeds flying high, red fruits falling like dense raindrops in all directions, countless leaves flying all over the sky, gray, green and red forming a big and incomparable cloud, covering the whole plain.


    The queen bee moves her mouth. Although the crackle is loud, it''s just a drizzle for the millions of troops. What does Bai Feiyue want to do?


    But with the sound of a burst, the fire all over the sky, the fire by the wind, the wind to help the fire, the whole plain are lit.


    For a moment, the whole plain turned into a sea of fire, boundless, fire waves, hot air, black smoke rolling, like human purgatory.


    In order to pursue baifeiyue and unicorn, those bees all got into the oil sunflower seed field. These oil sunflower seeds are extremely oily and are excellent combustion supporting materials. It seems that they poured oil on the body of these bee summoners. The whole body of these bee summoners caught fire and lost its direction. They ran around and ignited more oil sunflower seeds, making the fire more intense.


    The queen bee called out to the air, "all immersed in the river, all immersed in the river..."


    According to the queen bee''s command, the bees summoned the beasts to rush into the river one after another. However, the river in front of them was just cool and boundless. At this moment, it turned into a river of fire. The big fire waves rolled around the bees summoned the beasts and roasted them like a roast chicken.


    Countless explosions were heard in the river of fire, which made these summoners fly into the air. The limbs and arms were flying all over the sky. The green blood was scattered like clouds. The smell of blood spread all over the sky, which was terrible.


    The queen bee suddenly remembered that there was no river on this plain. The river should be a mirage, and there should be pills buried under the river. Waiting for these summoners to send them to her door, she was so angry that she took the scepter and kept knocking on her head, and said, "careless, careless..."


    She understood that they had just seen Bai Feiyue and unicorn, which should be phantoms. She quickly summoned the remaining bee summoners to form a new army to look for Bai Feiyue and unicorn.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue and unicorn have reached tielimu.


    They are very poisonous and move fast. They must take tielimu before the bee Summoner comes back.


    Tieli wood is tall and big. It''s five feet away. The leaves keep flapping, bringing gusts of cool wind.


    Unicorn strange, "white non month, not to say that iron pear wood extremely smelly, how can I not smell?"


    Before his words, a golden figure hit him heavily. The unicorn looked down and saw that it was a big goldfish.


    The Dragon horn on the big goldfish''s head was dripping with blood, and the blood was emitting black smoke, with a strong odor.


    The unicorn shrugged his nose and felt a smell of corruption coming straight to his internal organs. It was like the smell of corpses, or the smell of a large area of rotten swamp. It just made him feel like he wanted to spit out his heart.


    He covered his nose and found that his hands were smelly. The smell rushed into the viscera and made him retch.


    Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to beat the big goldfish, but his stomach was flat and his brain seemed to be full of flies, dizzy, and you sat on the ground with a thump.


    Looking at the big goldfish around him, the situation is even worse. The scales of his whole body are emitting black smoke and gray, as if they are going to rot. the big tail is no longer golden, but becomes pitch black. It keeps shaking, as if he is struggling, but he can''t move any more. What he vomites turns into green water. Finally, he can''t vomit anything, and it''s soft on the ground, Just shaking his tail.


    He took a look at the unicorn. He knew the smell was so bad. When the unicorn came, he cheated it. He said how could the man in blue give him such an important task? It turns out that the task is really arduous and difficult.


    Unicorn found that the stink came from the big goldfish. He moved his body to avoid the stink. However, no matter where he hid, he couldn''t escape the stink. He was so angry that he wanted to kick the big goldfish, but he couldn''t even lift his feet. He just scolded and had nothing to do.


    Bai Feiyue''s laughter came from the side. The unicorn looked around and found that nothing happened to Bai Feiyue. It was strange and made him depressed. Bai Feiyue was just like God and different from them.

 Chapter 423

    The big goldfish was even more depressed. He just mentioned his internal power and resisted the odor. Unfortunately, he just opened the leaf and fell down before he got close to the flower.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue sat on the iron pear tree with a relaxed face. It seemed that nothing had happened. How could he not be angry? Why didn''t Bai Feiyue inform him in advance and tell him what to do!


    Bai Feiyue picked a small piece of broken leaf, flicked her finger and flew to the big goldfish and unicorn.


    "Just take it." Bai Feiyue teased her eyebrows playfully, "this stink can''t be smelled around Tieli wood. Don''t you think about why? It''s because there are these leaves blocking it. Every thing can conquer every thing. Some strange animals and plants are growing beside it. There must be something restraining it. "


    The big goldfish said unconvinced, "I''m confused. If you remind me in advance, I won''t be so miserable."


    The unicorn then said, "don''t worry. No matter how I remind you, your head can''t think of this."


    The big goldfish has already taken the broken leaves. Hearing this, a piece of scalpel flies out to the unicorn''s big one eye.


    The unicorn had already taken down the broken leaves, and his head was slightly on one side. He flew back with the scalpel and hit one of the big goldfish''s Dragon horns. The big goldfish''s painful tail swung several times, throwing up a piece of smoke.


    The unicorn waved his hand in disgust and scattered the smoke in front of him. "Don''t spread your stink. I''m sick to death."


    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "when everything comes to the extreme, it''s baby."


    The unicorn''s big one eye suddenly widened. "What treasure can this stink be?" He immediately cried, "my uncle''s eyes are not swollen. They are really good things."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue felt a move in her heart and fell in front of the unicorn. She found that the Yellow abscess on the unicorn''s body had changed from the size of a fist to the size of a pigeon''s egg, and the color was much lighter.


    She fanned her butterfly like long eyelashes, made up her mind and pulled down the veil on her face. "Is my face much better?"


    Unicorn big one eye turned, just what Bai Feiyue looked like, he didn''t see clearly, only saw a green face, in front of a woman, to say, "yes, much more beautiful."


    Bai Feiyue was overjoyed. The corner of her mouth turned up. She was afraid that the poison prepared by the queen bee was the pollen and nectar of Tieli wood. She could think of a way to find an antidote.


    She picked up the unicorn and the big goldfish. "Get me some pollen and nectar."


    The unicorn and the big goldfish looked at each other and went to get the stinky egg flower. They thought that their heads were big, but Bai Feiyue didn''t smile. "Do you want me to be a woman to get the stinky egg flower?"


    The unicorn hummed, flew up and kicked the big goldfish into the tielimu tree. The big goldfish didn''t show any weakness. With a curl of its tail, it rolled up the unicorn''s waist and took the unicorn off to tielimu.


    Bai Feiyue covered her nose with one hand and stuffed leaves into her mouth with the other, while watching the unicorn and the big goldfish take pollen and nectar.


    The unicorn felt that its skin was softened, and its mouth was full of leaves of Pyrus tinctorius. It opened the leaves and looked inside. It was immediately smoked and kicked by Bai Feiyue.


    The big goldfish stuffed his nose with leaves and covered his nose with one hand. He opened the leaves and spat at the same time. He was so angry that he cursed all over the world.


    The unicorn sees the big goldfish seriously and glances at Bai Feiyue. Don''t ask the big goldfish to leave a good impression on Bai Feiyue and snatch away his big red fish. He immediately takes out the rhinoceros horn knife, puts it on the unicorn, waves it twice, cuts down a leaf, makes way for a passage, holds his breath and rushes inside.


    The big goldfish immediately followed him. He heard the big frog say, well done, Bai Feiyue will give the big red fish to him.


    The two summoners'' faces turned red and reached the center surrounded by leaves.


    I saw a pretty big flower, full of a person''s height, similar to the shape of lily, red, gorgeous.


    At the center of the flower is a thin flower leap, which is as thick as a pillar. It is covered with dense gray black pollen. It is smoky and highly toxic. Within half a meter, the person who touches it will die.


    The big one eyed unicorn turned and cried, "it stinks. It''s poisonous! I have to ask for pills! "


    Dajin immediately understood what the unicorn wanted to do, and then he began to shout, "no! My scales are coming off. "


    Sure enough, two red and two green, fist sized pills flew high into the leaves.


    The unicorn and the goldfish were overjoyed and reached out to catch it, but this time, they let go of their nose.


    Two people yelled at the same time, "ah..." is a mouthful of green water spit out of the mouth, they just feel that the bones are going to rot, the whole body of the meat seems to be soaked in acid water, as if a move is about to fall down, the viscera are soft down, like tofu, a little move, will spit out with the green water.


    The unicorn''s one eyed child is gray, and its skin is black. It starts to peel layer by layer and flies down.


    The scales of the big goldfish loosened and fell like snowflakes. The two dragon horns softened and drooped in front of them.


    Both of them felt that they couldn''t control it any more. They fell towards the flower center of Tieli wood flower. Before falling, the unicorn screamed, "Bai Feiyue, come and save me."


    Bai Feiyue heard that their voices were sour and smelly. She had no strength at all. She was surprised and flew high. She saw that the unicorn and the big goldfish had fallen into the center of the flower of Tieli wood.


    At the center of the flower is a pool of nectar. It is green and can''t see to the end. It emits stink and ripples. There are countless summon carcasses on it. What is eroded is half and half. It revolves around the flower like a pillar, driving unicorn and big goldfish to approach the flower.


    And the flower received the information, secreted countless powder, splashed, to the unicorn and the big goldfish.


    It''s not good for Bai Feiyue to scream. I''m afraid the pollen is very poisonous. Unicorn is dangerous for them.


    She called, "armor."


    The armor came out in response to the sound. It was red all over the sky and caught people''s eyes. It was like lightning. It tore the sky. Its big wings spread out at a high speed. It was two meters long and rolled the wind.


    She flew to the unicorn and the big goldfish.


    Unicorn and big goldfish are soaked in poisonous nectar. The venom is extremely thick, like paste, which entangles them tightly. They struggle desperately, but in vain. Instead, they stick more poisonous nectar.


    They were all green, their skin was smoldering with green smoke, and the unicorn''s thick skin became crumpled, like a piece of paper, as if making a crisp cracking sound. His four hooves are covered with fine lines, like a net. When they are touched, cutin will fall off.


    The scales of the big goldfish were few, and the skin was densely covered with large and small blood vessels. The red blood was intertwined on his body. When he was touched by the poisonous nectar, the blood red smoke came out.


    Bai Feiyue flies to them, and the wind blows more nectar. In the whole flower, poison powder and venom are intertwined, and they are extremely smelly.


    Bai Feiyue came close to them, opened their mouth first, threw into a lot of pills, not stingy.


    Bai Feiyue told them, "you two hold together tightly, don''t let the whirlpool drive you."


    The unicorn and the big goldfish hold tightly together. Bai Feiyue drags the unicorn''s unicorn and drags them into the air.


    Bai Feiyue threw them on the leaves and made them crumble, wiping off their venom.


    Unicorn and big goldfish are tightly glued together with mucus, face to face, belly to belly, unable to move, can only gasp with a long mouth.


    Bai Feiyue wants to put the broken leaves in, but she can''t find a place to start.


    After thinking about it, she sacrificed her lightsaber and waved it to the middle of the unicorn and the big goldfish.


    Unicorn and goldfish can''t help but close their eyes, but Bai Feiyue''s lightsaber is so flexible that it just separates them.


    The unicorn and the big goldfish wiped off the venom, only felt that the skin was burning like hot water, and they couldn''t lift their hands and feet.


    Bai Feiyue has no choice but to get pollen and nectar by herself.


    She took off a big leaf, made a mask with one corner, put it on her face, wrapped her body with the remaining leaves, and flew towards the flowers.


    Unicorn grinding teeth, he also thought about this move, but he wanted to blackmail Bai Feiyue''s pills, he gave up, the result is so ended, early know don''t pretend to be smart.


    The big goldfish kicked the unicorn. He didn''t listen to him.


    Bai Feiyue flew to the center of the flower. She only felt that there were black stars in front of her eyes, smelling and buzzing in her brain. Her hands and feet were soft and sour, like they had been soaked in vinegar. Her skin was gray, with a little bit of starlight. It was extremely strange.


    She was more careful and slowed down, taking nectar and pollen, like a hard-working bee, flying around, sweating and making her skin glow.


    She suddenly stopped her hand. She suddenly felt that the skin on her face seemed to be soft. You know, her face had been eroded by the venom of the big frog, leaving large patches, hard, like small copper plates, all over her face.


    Although she tried her best, all kinds of rare pills were used up, but the copper plaque couldn''t go down. On the contrary, it was bigger and harder.


    Xiaobailong''s beauty medicine only lightens the color of these spots, but you can''t affect its hardness.


    She couldn''t help but be overjoyed. She didn''t expect that the pollen and nectar of Tieli wood could be so effective as to corrupt copper plaque. It seems that her face has been saved.


    But at this time, the unicorn''s hoarse voice came over and said, "Bai Feiyue, you have to hurry up. The bees call the beasts back. Hurry up."

 Chapter 424

    I only heard a loud buzzing sound coming. It was overwhelming. The transparent wings flapped and rolled up the strong wind, which pushed the apple shaped leaves of the iron pear tree and made a violent noise.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised to hear that the bee Summoner came back so soon, which was beyond her expectation. She also thought that the bee Summoner would come back at least one hour.


    She looked up, far away, a big dark cloud, blocking most of the sky, rolling a big wind, moving fast, like a castle moving.


    She estimated that there were at least twice as many summoners as the queen bee. She didn''t know where the queen bee came from?


    And that one, the queen bee gnashes her teeth, and she mobilizes all the young summoners of her family to prepare for a decisive battle.


    Bai Feiyue is in a hurry. Is the iron pear wood lost like this?


    She looked at the pollen and nectar in her pocket. It was only one-third of what she needed. It was far from what she needed. She didn''t have enough basic skills.


    She said, "unicorn, help me."


    Then she put her hands together, and a big lightsaber came out. It was three meters long. Her whole body was bright, and the stars were shining. With all her strength, she aimed at the big flower, drank it, and cut it down.


    Only with a bang, the lightsaber was ejected back. It seemed that the sword had been cut on the iron pillar. The big flower just trembled a few times, but some gray pollen was curling away, and it didn''t move at all.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked and thought that a flower was so strong. He thought how hard the iron pear wood was.


    The unicorn flew over, took a deep breath, held it in his stomach, closed his eyes, raised the rhinoceros horn knife, aimed at the big flower, and ran into it.


    There was a roar, and the flower''s big body was just poked out of a hole, gurgling with sour water, and a thick stream of smoke came out of the dark hole. It smelled like a dark devil, patting on the unicorn''s nose.


    As soon as the unicorn''s big one eye turns over and its big mouth opens, it retches.


    I''ve just vomited in my stomach. Now Unicorn looks like it''s going to vomit out its heart.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes closed and her body tilted back, leaning against the unicorn, supporting herself not to fall into the poisonous nectar.


    The body of one person and one Summoner is stinky tofu. It''s soft and stinky. If you touch it with your fingers, it will drop dregs.


    One man and one Summoner are barely supporting, but the iron pear wood shakes violently. One man and one Summoner are unprepared. They all shake and almost fall into the poisonous nectar.


    Bai Feiyue feels strange. It seems that the bee Summoner has a long way to go. How can she arrive so soon.


    She took a pill, forced to support, flying in mid air, was so angry that she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The big goldfish, holding a steel fork, smashed hard at Tieli wood in an attempt to break it. Unfortunately, Tieli wood was shaken violently for several times, and even a piece of bark didn''t come down.


    The big goldfish just felt a sudden smell. He opened his mouth, spitting out the green smoke, pinched his nose, and looked in the direction of the smell. Bai Feiyue was in the air, his eyes were round, as if he was going to knock his head.


    The big goldfish quickly released his hand, but he couldn''t help it. He quickly grabbed his nose, staggered and fell to the ground.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth is crooked. She doesn''t need to talk now. She faints directly.


    But how did the unicorn not faint? Bai Feiyue was surprised and flew to the unicorn.


    The unicorn was hung on the flower by the rhinoceros horn knife. The pistil is really hard and huge. The unicorn''s body is so precious that it doesn''t move and doesn''t bend at all.


    This is good. A million troops are in front of us. Two summoners have fainted, and Mo is not around. What can we do now?


    Bai Feiyue wanted to cut down a large leaf. She found that her hands and feet were weak, and her waist couldn''t stand straight. She couldn''t hold the lightsaber at all.


    She was worried, not to mention taking tielimu, that is to protect herself and the two summoners. It was very difficult for her to face the millions of bee summoners.


    She pondered, and quickly cut down some vines on the nearby trees to tie up the big goldfish.


    Bees call beasts are like big castles, floating on their heads, flapping transparent wings, making a dull sound, like thunder between heaven and earth, shaking the plants on the ground rolling, like wheat waves.


    The bees summon the beasts to spin and make way for a passage. The queen bee rides on the bodyguard, holding the scepter tightly, so that the veins on the back of her hand burst up, her forehead stretched tightly, her face turned against the light, her mouth turned askew, and her evil face appeared in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help sighing that this smell directly smolders two summoning beasts, but none of them has anything to do with the queen bee and the summoning beasts of the bee. It''s really one thing down one thing.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the big goldfish, "this guy wants to cut down tielimu. I caught him. I want to exchange some tielimu with you." Anyway, what did she do with the unicorn? There were big leaves and big petals blocking the view. She bet that the queen bee didn''t see them.


    Queen bee turned her lips, and there was another guy. Who was thinking about their iron pear wood? It seems that things are not so simple.


    "You said he came to chop, he came to chop? If you cut it, blame it on him, and exchange it for him, am I not deceived by you! "


    Bai Feiyue snorted coldly, "you were just sitting in the sky. You can see the situation on the ground clearly. You want to play tricks and don''t want to give me iron pear wood."


    Queen bee turns her wand, and her heart turns. If she wants to lead a million troops, she must give clear rewards and punishments. If she doesn''t give Bai Feiyue a reward, I''m afraid these bees will have two hearts in the future.


    She abruptly raised the scepter and pointed to Bai Feiyue, "your whole body stinks. It''s clear that you are in the flowers of iron pear wood. You steal my baby!"


    Bai Feiyue shrugged her nose. "So you can smell it. This Summoner is hard to deal with. There are people behind him. In order to make a quick decision, I went to get some pollen and nectar to poison this summoner. In order to get this pollen and nectar, my unicorn is still hanging on the flowers!"


    The queen bee hears the words, commands the bodyguard, and comes to the flowers of iron pear wood.


    The unicorn hung faintly on the big flower. The big one eye was tightly closed, and the body was soft and motionless.


    It seems that the queen bee didn''t see it. She pounced on the flower and held it in her arms. She cried bitterly and howled for days. She couldn''t speak for a long time. She was a shrew.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the queen bee, "give me the antidote quickly, or my UNICORN will hang up."


    The queen bee raised her face. Her face was full of tears, which reflected the bright light. Bai Feiyue was shocked. Just now, the bees were badly damaged, and she didn''t frown. The flower just had a wound, and she cried like this.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but despise the queen bee. It turned out that calling animals here had nothing to do with the weight. She had only iron pear wood in her heart.


    The queen called a group of bees to call the beast. She put down the unicorn on the flat ground outside the Tieli tree, but without asking, she turned back and rushed to the big flower, took out the elixir and put it on the big flower.


    This elixir is made of propolis. It''s yellow and smelly, just like a piece of gum. With the finger of queen bee''s scepter, a fire comes out at the end of the scepter, melts the elixir and spreads it on the big flowers.


    The effect of Dan medicine is like paste, which seals the wound of the flower, and the thick black smoke no longer comes out.


    Bai Feiyue felt that her body had been strengthened and straightened up.


    Bai Feiyue thought that the queen bee would give them pills. Unexpectedly, the queen bee held the big flower and looked at it again and again, as if they didn''t exist.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t even respond to the call. She was on fire and sacrificed her lightsaber. She forced her on the queen bee''s neck, "elixir."


    The queen bee is holding a big flower. She doesn''t look back. She doesn''t even look at the lightsaber. She takes out two pills from her pocket and throws them to Bai Feiyue.


    This kind of pill is red and slightly gray. It is carved with flowers in full bloom and everything is reborn. It is lifelike and vivid. It emits a strong aroma and is comfortable to smell.


    Bai Feiyue took the pill and took one. It was supposed to be the accessory of baihuami. It was so sweet that she felt that her body was unblocked. Her whole body seemed to have been cleaned up. Her body lightened a lot and her face became ruddy.


    She is sure that there should be some problems with this pill. Why is there something up and down in her breath, like a dragon hidden in the deep sea, rising and stirring up everywhere.


    "There''s something wrong with your pills!"


    "That''s because you have a problem." As soon as queen bee sees Bai Feiyue, she knows that she can''t cheat a woman like God. She doesn''t explain much and says directly.


    "What''s my problem?" Bai Feiyue''s heart is full of ups and downs, but her face is still indifferent smile.


    Did the queen bee see through her? If so, what should she do next?


    "Because you are also here to seek for tielimu. You can''t help us. The most possible thing is to cooperate with the summoner, steal tielimu, and then run away. Maybe when you see that we have come back ahead of time, you have to make such a bad plan to overthrow your accomplice and cheat us out of tielimu."


    The queen bee''s two compound eyes are shining with light, her mouth is floating high, her face is proud and disdainful, she looks at Bai Feiyue coldly, waiting for her next step.


    Baifeiyueti''s breath is smooth. The queen bee has no intention to kill her for a moment. In other words, the queen bee still doubts that she can turn the world around. At least, she has to delay as much as possible until mo''an arrives, and then wake up the unicorn.

 Chapter 425

    Bai Feiyue pondered for a moment, and felt that the queen bee had given her some antidotes. She was afraid that something might be asked of her, so she further explored, "the unicorn has a huge body, and the amount of one pill is not enough. Give three more pills."


    The queen bee turns her wand and turns her mouth. Bai Feiyue is testing her. She can''t give Bai Feiyue too much hope. She shakes her head and doesn''t say a word.


    Bai Feiyue''s long eyelashes are shaking. Doesn''t queen bee want to cooperate?


    She bends her mouth and turns to the unicorn.


    The unicorn is dazed and dazed. He sees what Bai Feiyue has done. When he sees Bai Feiyue taking her own medicine, he can''t help but tremble and want to say something, but his mouth can''t speak. A line of turbid tears flow out of his big one eye.


    Bai Feiyue gives the unicorn pills. The unicorn has a huge body. This pill is just like a drop in the bucket for him. He just feels that the stench of his body has been cleared out, his skin is no longer soft, and his one eye is not so turbid.


    He staggered and wanted to stand up, but he tried several times, but failed.


    Helpless, he lay on the ground, big one eyed looking at Bai Feiyue pitifully, Bai Feiyue without his help, how can escape from this army, the more I want to worry, I can''t help but lament repeatedly, don''t look over my head, I knew I would not fight with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue took out a few pills from her pills pocket, one red, one yellow, one blue and one green, emitting a strange aroma. All of them were carved with grasses and trees to block out the sky and the sun, which was very spectacular.


    She put them together, crushed them, kneaded them together, took them on the unicorn, made another one, and took them on her own.


    The queen bee looked strange and didn''t make a sound. She just turned her mouth and shook her eyebrows.


    She is thinking about whether Bai Feiyue''s pills are used to improve her internal power and fight against her, or whether Bai Feiyue has figured out some antidote to temporarily relieve the toxicity of Unicorn and her body so as to fight them.


    Unicorn took the pill, only feel the whole body unobstructed, breath running like ten thousand horses galloping, bones exude a breeze, the whole body is washed clean.


    Bai Feiyue''s face is ruddy, his fingernails are no longer gray, and his skin is white and bright. The whole person seems to have been washed with water and become clean and transparent.


    Bai Feiyue is surprised. According to her prediction, the unicorn should be able to turn over and stand up after taking the elixir. Why is the unicorn still lying on the ground, humming and hawing, moving four hooves, but not moving.


    She lifted the unicorn''s head, worried, but met the unicorn''s strange smile. The unicorn winked at her one eye, which was shining with poison light. She could not help bending the corners of her mouth. She already knew what the unicorn wanted to do.


    She put down the unicorn''s head, turned to the queen bee and stretched out a hand. The queen bee retreated for fear of Bai Feiyue''s sudden attack.


    Bai Feiyue flipped her wrist and sacrificed her lightsaber.


    In an instant, a very big lightsaber between heaven and earth was shining, shining, rolling thunder, carrying wind and rain, which filled the whole world. There was only light left in heaven and earth, and nothing could be seen.


    With solemn expression, she jumped up and flew to the big flower. The big lightsaber waved and forced to the big flower.


    The big flower was shrouded under the lightsaber, rolled up the gray smoke, went straight to the clouds, turned, rotated, and turned gray in all directions, entangled with the flash, and stuck tightly together.


    The queen bee is shocked. Bai Feiyue wants to destroy her baby!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, she raised her Scepter high and ordered, "see the gods kill the gods, and kill the ghosts when they encounter them."


    She wants to get something, but with Tie Li Mu, she will only choose Tie Li Mu.


    She didn''t know how Bai Feiyue recovered. She was lucky that she had been poisoned before, and then Bai Feiyue was poisoned by the flower of Tieli wood. Bai Feiyue could only suppress two kinds of poison for a moment. After a moment, she could take Bai Feiyue''s life.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers gathered in an instant. Their wings stirred the hurricane shower. Bees summoned beasts, desperate, like big raindrops, to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue released a hand. With a shake of her wrist, a lightsaber unfolded like a fan. Taking herself as the center of the circle, she flew to these summoners.


    As soon as the beehives knocked down the lightsaber, it burst out and turned into a green smoke, curling away, with endless screams and bloody smell.


    Among them, there are countless young summoners, only half the size of normal summoners. They howl childishly, turn into smoke and disappear in the world. They can see their parents with tears.


    The queen clenched her lips, raised her Scepter high, and a golden light burst out, which mobilized the bees to summon beasts to surround Bai Feiyue.


    She doesn''t believe that with her millions, she can''t win a month?


    But gradually, sweat came out of her forehead, and the scepter was soaked by the sweat in her palm, and her body trembled slightly.


    She understood that Bai Feiyue didn''t plan to fight with baiwanxiongshi at all. Bai Feiyue just protected herself from baiwanxiongshi''s harm, and all her attention was on the big flowers. Bai Feiyue''s goal was to cut down the big flowers.


    The queen bee assessed that although there are a large number of these millions of bee summoners, only a few hundred can reach Bai Feiyue. For Bai Feiyue, it is drizzle.


    Bai Feiyue can deal with these bee summoners with only one hand.


    And her other hand, gathered ninety-nine percent of the internal force, regardless of the split to pretty big stamen.


    Before she fell down, this pretty big flower must have been seriously damaged. You know, it takes tens of thousands of years for an iron pear tree to grow into such a big flower.


    And her family''s promotion and meals depend on this iron pear tree. If the flower of this iron pear tree is seriously injured, it''s a problem not to take food with her. Her huge Summoner family is afraid that she can''t produce a high-level summoner, and this iron pear tree will be even more dangerous.


    As if she had a fire in her heart, and the heat was in her nostrils, she put down her scepter and ordered, "retreat."


    Bees call beasts have retreated, surrounded the whole iron pear wood, just to make way for the queen to come to Bai Feiyue.


    The queen pretended to be calm and turned the corners of her mouth. "One, two, three,..." was lower than one, dull and dumb.


    Around her, the dark light burst, the gray smoke soared into the sky, shrouded her, and the big smashing sound shook the world, making her deaf.


    But she didn''t move. She couldn''t see anything in front of her eyes. She just counted calmly.


    Bai Feiyue asked her in a funny way, "how many times have I beaten? Have you counted it out? "


    Queen bee''s heart is in turmoil. After a long time, Bai Feiyue is counting for herself!


    The queen bee raised her voice involuntarily, "I''m counting how many times you''ll fall down. My pills are unparalleled in the world. How long can you resist it?"


    Bai Feiyue raised her butterfly like eyelashes and sneered, "your elixir is just made from the pollen of Tieli wood. When I came here, I found that the killer of this elixir is the leaves of Tieli wood. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and I know how to untie your elixir, so I don''t bother you."


    The queen bee raised her head and raised her voice confidently. "I used other poisons in this elixir. It''s the most poisonous in the world. The pollen of tielimu is very poisonous. Add the two and add the poison. Don''t be too confident. It''s just that you are too greedy. After taking my elixir, you still want to make tielimu''s idea."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "I can only say that you are too confident. You just gave me the antidote. I have figured out how to solve these two poisons."


    The Queen''s head is high and suddenly falls, silent for a long time.


    She must be very funny if someone else changes her mind, but she knows that the woman in front of her is Bai Feiyue after all. She is a woman like God and can''t think about Bai Feiyue with ordinary people''s thinking, so she believes what Bai Feiyue said is true.


    They have been preparing for hundreds of years to kill Bai Feiyue.


    She has lived for hundreds of years. She is thinking about pills and studying toxicity every day. She does not hesitate to do experiments with her own body and tries every means to kill Bai Feiyue.


    She barely support, the only purpose of living such a big age is to kill Bai Feiyue.


    As soon as she made a move, she was defeated all the way. She felt that she had lived in vain for hundreds of years.


    But she didn''t feel ashamed. After all, Bai Feiyue was in front of her. She was proud even though she lost.


    Besides, she hasn''t failed yet! She has a million soldiers in her hand, and Bai Feiyue says that she has untied the poison, but she is confident that her poison is not so easy to untie. Bai Feiyue just suppresses the poison temporarily.


    But it''s troublesome enough. Bai Feiyue''s physical condition is enough to cut down this pretty big flower.


    The queen bee laughs miserably. She thinks she has a good chance of winning, but she is defeated in a twinkling of an eye. She has to negotiate with Bai Feiyue.


    She stood on the shoulder of the guard, raised her head with pride, raised the scepter high, and opened Bai Feiyue''s hand, "I promise to give you tielimu, don''t hurt my tielimu any more."


    Bai Feiyue stopped. She was elegant and confident. She gave a quiet smile, "but the conditions have changed. I want more antidotes, and the pollen and nectar of Tieli wood."


    The queen bee gnashes her teeth in her heart and looks indifferent. "You will really exchange your life for iron pear wood. I don''t believe it if you kill me. Don''t make fun of me."


    Bai Feiyue nodded slightly, "you''re right. My life is precious. I won''t do anything stupid. Of course, I''ll attach a condition to you. I''m afraid you want something!"


    The queen bee turns her scepter. As expected, nothing can deceive Bai Feiyue. She sighs, "you can''t afford what I want."


    Bai Feiyue leaned slightly. She thought she had a good chance of winning. Listening to the voice of the queen bee, it''s not easy to do!

 Chapter 426

    Bai Feiyue''s eyes are so bright that the queen bee''s compound eyes keep flashing. The queen bee just uses this sentence to prevaricate Bai Feiyue. She doesn''t want Bai Feiyue to get tielimu.


    She turned the scepter for a moment. "I want to take the first antidote, Jiushen pill."


    Bai Feiyue''s nose gently trembled, "I don''t have this thing, but I have one thing in my hand, you absolutely want to know."


    Queen bee turns around disdainfully. She won''t exchange anything for iron pear wood


    She raised a scepter behind her. "Get ready. I''m going to organize my million troops." Then he wanted to go.


    She doesn''t plan to negotiate terms with anyone. The treasure of her family, she wants to leave it for future generations, and it''s absolutely impossible to hand it over.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is not good. The queen bee''s condition is too harsh. You know, the Jiushen pill is the best antidote in the world. More people are chasing it than those who want to win tielimu.


    What''s more, tielimu knows where she is, and there are different opinions on whether the Jiushen pill has been successfully configured.


    Some people say that Jiushen pill was successfully configured by the world''s first alchemist. In fact, the world''s first Alchemist is nianchenxi. She never heard nianchenxi mention it.


    Some people say that the second alchemist in the world has successfully configured this kind of elixir, but the dragon, the second alchemist in the world, does not see the end. No one knows whether the treasure has been successfully configured and what kind of treasure it is? No one ever mentioned it.


    The queen bee is making trouble for them.


    At this time, a group of bee summoners carrying the big goldfish passed by. The queen bee''s attention was attracted by the big goldfish. What kind of Summoner is this? Why haven''t you seen it? It looks strange. I''m afraid it''s an alien species. It''s extremely rare. It must be a treasure. If you use it to refine pills, it will have a different effect.


    Queen bee can not help but smile, get such a baby, to her bees summon animals to open their eyes, but also to save a little face of her defeat.


    Excited, she raised her voice and said, "send it to my pill room. When I allocate the pills, I will give you some small ones to be promoted."


    Big goldfish has woken up now. He tilts his big eyes and stares at Bai Feiyue maliciously. He thinks he has been betrayed. Thanks to him, he regards Bai Feiyue as a good man and obeys Bai Feiyue in everything. He deserves to end up like this.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t know well. The end of the big goldfish should be made into pills. What should she do with her deployment?


    She strode to the unicorn, one hand to pull up the unicorn, "you and the big goldfish are enemies, quickly send your enemies!"


    That''s what Unicorn says. He wants the big goldfish to die soon. He doesn''t want to help the big goldfish!


    He closed his eyes, groaned and moved his body. The speed was extremely slow. He just wanted to delay time and ask the big goldfish to send him away quickly.


    Bai Feiyue was very angry. At such an important moment, the unicorn even threw the chain. She got close to the unicorn''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell the big red fish everything today, and say that you don''t save the big goldfish. What does the big red fish think of you?"


    Unicorn this just leisurely dada, follow in white not month behind, toward big goldfish.


    Queen bee pointed to Bai Feiyue with a scepter in her hand, "don''t let that woman get close to her."


    As the voice fell, hundreds of bees summoned animals, immediately surrounded Bai Feiyue, and did not let her move forward.


    The unicorn deliberately has soft hooves, and its big body is wobbly. It seems that its whole body is soft and weak. The big one eye keeps turning and approaches the big goldfish.


    The queen bee''s Scepter was close to the unicorn. "Tell this Summoner to stay away."


    Immediately there are countless beehive summoners clamoring around the unicorn.


    The unicorn whined and fell to the ground, crushing several bee summoners, which aroused the great dissatisfaction of these bee summoners. They raised the sting angrily and stung the unicorn''s buttocks.


    The unicorn pretended to be ill and took advantage of the situation to run around the big goldfish. It bumped the bee summoning beast around the big goldfish, with broken wings, broken heads and flying limbs everywhere.


    Queen bee worried, desperately waving the wand, "stop him, do not allow him to take this baby summoner."


    However, the unicorn has been close to the big goldfish, suddenly full of energy, the big Unicorn raised high, one inserted into the big goldfish''s tail, dragged him to run, the pain made the big goldfish cry and curse the unicorn.


    Queen bee thought, torture big goldfish, ask who is behind him?


    However, the unicorn drags the big goldfish and rushes out of the encirclement of the bee Summoner with unstoppable courage. The smoke rises and disappears.


    The Queen''s plump body fell from the bodyguard, holding the scepter, slightly opened her mouth, looked at the sky, speechless.


    Suddenly, a face appeared in front of her, Jiao Yan Qiao Xiao, this is Bai Fei Yue.


    Bai Feiyue stared at the queen bee''s lost eyes and sighed, "you have nothing."


    The queen bee thought she had something to say and asked strangely, "it''s just a summoner. What''s the pity?"


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t speak, but looks at the Unicorn with her small face askew. She also looks at tielimu, with a firm face.


    The queen bee worried, "is it related to tielimu?"


    Bai Feiyue looked at her with a funny face, "the big goldfish is here to cut iron pear wood, don''t you think? I bet he''ll go back now, and your tie Li Mu will have something to do tonight. "


    Queen bee is used to the strong wind and waves. She doesn''t think so. A strange looking Summoner doesn''t even shake the skin of Tieli wood. What''s the fear? In her eyes, the big goldfish is the summoner that can be used to make pills. It''s nothing strange.


    Bai Feiyue saw her face indifference, spit out two words, "organization."


    The queen bee just turned her wand and kept silent. Bai Feiyue couldn''t help admiring her. When other people heard the word "organization", they were all frightened. However, the queen bee didn''t have any expression and even looked down upon her as if she had heard a child''s name.


    "Have you heard of the black cloak?" Bai Feiyue doesn''t wait for the queen bee to speak any more. She tells the story of what the black cloak has done in Bailong city. She doesn''t believe that the queen bee will not agree with such a brave and resourceful opponent as the black cloak.


    Unexpectedly, the queen bee turned Bai Feiyue''s eyes indifferently, "that ant Xiaolong, I also have a few, also did not regard as any treasure, unexpectedly can make you chicken fly dog jump, you are really retrogressive."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue''s heart moved. The queen bee said that she had retreated. Does the queen bee know who she is and where she came from? She thought that the queen bee would die when she saw her. She must have been entangled with Tieli tree in her past life, so the queen bee was so worried about her.


    She circled around the queen bee and said, "I''ll wait for you to collect the corpse tonight because I''m so angry."


    The queen bee said with a smile, "you wait to collect the body for the black cloak!"


    Bai Feiyue was shocked. The queen bee was more confident than she thought. She chuckled, "I''ll wait. I''m afraid you won''t have it if I can''t use the black cloak."


    The queen bee did not answer. She held the scepter and knocked on the smiling guard. "Let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue is angry when she is shut up. The queen bee is a character. She doesn''t pay attention to the black cloak. What can she do to deal with the queen bee?


    She raised her voice. "You don''t care about us?"


    The queen bee knocked the guards with her wand and motioned them to stop. She turned around with a strange smile on her face and said, "I''ll wait for you to collect the corpse tonight."


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. Is queen bee sure that she will sneak in tonight?


    How can she be sure that the black cloak won''t come? It''s strange.


    The queen bee glanced at Bai Feiyue coldly, "I advise you not to come this evening, you''d better take your pulse!"


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is the queen bee overconfident, or is she singing empty city stratagem to scare her and tell her not to act rashly.


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand and gives her pulse. She can''t help but move her cheeks. Now she understands why queen bee is so confident.


    Her pulse had been stable and smooth, but after this period of time, it was so stagnant and motionless, like a billow River to the dark beach. It was difficult to move and the flow was slow. But in the billow River, a trace of pulse could not stop jumping, like a red line, swaying towards the heart.


    She took a cold breath. It''s the same thing. She has broken the queen bee''s unique pill. Why is her pulse still so unstable?


    What''s more strange is that it seems that the situation is becoming more and more difficult to control, and the situation is getting worse and worse.


    The queen bee gave a strange smile, "if you want to live, I advise you to stay away from tielimu. Don''t think that my bee family is empty. We have been guarding tielimu for hundreds of years, and nothing has happened. I advise you not to think about it."


    Bai Feiyue is staring at the queen bee. The queen bee is arrogant, but she must find a way to get tielimu.


    She suddenly smile, she must defeat the queen bee, queen bee remember, there are people in this world, there is a day.


    The big goldfish was dragged by the unicorn and ran all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    The whole body of the big goldfish was ground to blood by the stones all the way and screamed.


    He repeatedly begged the unicorn, "put me down, put me down..."


    Where is Unicorn willing to listen? How is he willing to give up when he gets such a good opportunity to clean up the big goldfish?


    He just stuffy head, dragging the big goldfish to run, all when the big goldfish''s cry is deaf.


    The big goldfish was tied up by Bai Feiyue and couldn''t fight against the unicorn, but he was not willing to be tossed by the unicorn. "I''ll go back and tell the big red fish how to toss me today and see how the big red fish will deal with you!"


    The big goldfish doesn''t mention the big red fish. When it comes to the big red fish, the unicorn is not angry. The big goldfish''s performance today is clearly that he won the first prize and got the big red fish from Bai Feiyue. He can''t keep the big gold fish.

 Chapter 427

    The unicorn runs faster and faster. He wants to torture the big goldfish so that he can''t breathe. What''s more, he should stay away from Bai Feiyue. When Bai Feiyue finds out, he saves the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish found that the unicorn was murderous. He realized that something was wrong. He also knew that Bai Feiyue was the only one who could save him now. He had to find a way.


    He tried his best to move his body and hit the trees on one side, which fell down in the direction of their running, so as to show Bai Feiyue the way.


    The unicorn suddenly found that the roar in his ears was constant, and the trees fell down in rows to form a beacon, which was the direction of their running. He understood the intention of the big goldfish, and dragged the big goldfish to fly high, which was called the big goldfish.


    Far away, I came to the basin. There was a big fire. The land was blackened, and there was black smoke. The fire was shining everywhere. With the wind blowing, the heat wave was rolling, and Mars came.


    Unicorn fell here. He estimated that mo''an would find a way to escape from this place quickly after he had finished his fantasy, so he didn''t want to be caught by the bee summoner. So mo''an is the safest place not to meet mo''an here.


    He took a deep breath, a heat wave rushed into his stomach, and his big one eye suddenly turned red. He threw the big goldfish high and hit it heavily on the ground. He stepped on a hoof, grinded his teeth, lowered his head, put a rhinoceros horn knife on his one horn, bit his teeth and said, "grab the big red fish with Uncle Ben, you just want to die early."


    The big goldfish was injured all over by the stone just now, and now it is put on the hot land again. The blood is flushed by the hot air, and rises to the mid air, like a red cloud covering him. The smell of blood flies away in all directions, which stimulates the unicorn, and makes the unicorn''s eyes more red.


    The big goldfish''s body is stiff and bouncing on the ground, dodging the heat wave, "unicorn, you roast me, the big red fish won''t let you go."


    The unicorn''s one eye was wide open, and he dropped his head. The rhinoceros horn knife stabbed the big goldfish in the eye. He wanted to cut the big goldfish into pieces, but he hated it.


    A meteor "bang" hit the rhinoceros horn knife, far away, Pian Pian came in white, standing in front of the unicorn.


    Unicorn could not help gnashing his teeth. Bai Feiyue caught up with him so quickly, which was beyond his expectation.


    When Bai Feiyue talks with the queen bee, she hears the big goldfish scream. She just thinks that the unicorn torments the big goldfish so much that it won''t do much.


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, the unicorn and the big goldfish are gone. The unicorn is hiding from himself in this way, and it must be trying to cause some trouble.


    She rushed to catch up. Along the way, she saw a bloody trail. A row of big trees pointed out a way. She quickly followed. But in the middle of the trail, the road pointed out by the big tree suddenly disappeared. Bai Feiyue was afraid that unicorn and big goldfish would hide in an unknown place and want to do something.


    She must speed up, otherwise, the big goldfish will be tortured, not like a summoner.


    But where to find them!


    This valley is under the control of the bee summoner. No matter where the unicorn goes, it will be found by the bee summoner. The unicorn has a witness for what it does. With its cleverness, it should think of avoiding the bee summoner, so "tell me..."


    Seeing Bai Feiyue, the unicorn became interested. "This river man was originally called the king of magic power, and everyone called him electric motorcycle head."


    The unicorn just said this, the big goldfish jumped up and gasped, "Bai Feiyue, you see he tortured me, who is right and who is wrong between us, you should know!"


    One wanted to say, the other refused to say. Bai Feiyue realized that there was a big problem in it. "It''s OK. He said it again, and you said it again. I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    The unicorn laughs. Hum, look at the big goldfish.


    But the big goldfish shakes his fork and pours on the unicorn.


    Unicorn had been ready for a long time. It ran with all its hooves and ran out of a whirlpool to avoid the big goldfish.


    Bai Feiyue is so angry that she gives him a chance to explain how to hurt the unicorn.


    But a moment later, she understood what was going on.


    Instead of chasing the unicorn, the fork flew to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue flashed by the momentum of the steel fork, only to hear a bang, the steel fork still did not stop, but forced to Bai Feiyue behind.


    The golden steel fork splashed with fire, caught a long green whip, struggling to fight.


    Miss Bai quickly took out her hand and broke the long green whip with a flash of dark light.


    Here stands a bunch of green plants, full of red, green and yellow flowers in full bloom, two long tails trailing behind, one full of purple flowers, the other full of red flowers.


    It''s Feifei.


    How did she come out?


    Since the last war, I haven''t seen her and Luigi''s daughter for a long time. Why did she suddenly come out?


    Feifei''s face was full of chagrin. It was clear that she had just come out from under the ground and was about to succeed in the sneak attack. However, this big goldfish, which looked like it had been beaten so badly, had such fighting power. She opened her tail and called her sneak attack a failure.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help taking a breath. If it wasn''t for the big goldfish, she would be locked by Feifei''s neck and caught back.


    The unicorn was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the big goldfish wanted to save Bai Feiyue and himself at this moment, which made him feel very sad. He didn''t expect that the notorious power demon in Qingshui River could save his rival.


    I''m so sorry for the big goldfish when I think about my small capacity, his usual attitude towards the big goldfish and what he did today.


    Feifei is here. The girl Luigi must not be far away from here. They should take more precautions.


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at the big goldfish. They come out this time. Did the big goldfish tell the people of the organization?


    How do you organize people to follow up?


    The big goldfish shook his head at Bai Feiyue. "When I came out, I didn''t even tell the big frog. How could the people in the organization know?"


    Bai Feiyue feels more and more strange. How did the people of the organization keep up? Is it because they have a secret agent, or are the people in blue better at it? They sent people to wait here early.


    Either way, it made her cool behind her back. At tielimu just now, if the people in the organization suddenly took action, they would surely die.


    She realized one thing in a twinkling of an eye? How come I haven''t seen her for such a long time?


    Unicorn at this time also worried about mo''an, mo''an has not seen for so long, either fell into the hands of the organization, or was caught by the queen bee.


    Mo''an''s internal power is far from that of these two groups of people. I''m afraid something big has happened.


    Bai Feiyue opened her posture and told the unicorn, "catch Feifei for me and go to change mo''an."


    Feifei laughs wildly, and the leaves rustle all over her body. She has got the elixir. She has just been promoted to the third level, and she is looking for someone to practice her hand. Now they come to her door, just in time.


    Bai Feiyue glances at Feifei''s head. Her flowers are more blooming and colorful, and her tail is thicker and longer, and looks more elastic.


    I haven''t seen her for a while. Feifei''s promotion is very fast. I''m afraid it''s more difficult. However, in recent days, she has gained more experience in fighting and is not afraid of Feifei at all.


    Just, Feifei why a face of relaxed, as if they were captured like, there must be strange.


    The unicorn rushes in front of the big goldfish. The big goldfish is poisoned, but it has not yet been untied, and he is very upset. He estimates that Feifei''s first target is the big goldfish.


    Feifei''s body did not move. The branches on her head grew slowly, growing longer and longer. Gradually, they became countless long whips full of flowers, circling on the heads of Bai Feiyue and unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor." The voice is full of confidence, a calm face, big waves are coming, Feifei this small role, she has not put in the eye.


    The armor came out in response to the sound. Its big wings rose slowly. The thunder roared, carrying wind and rain. Accompanied by bursts of lightning, the red light burst out, reflecting the world red.

 Chapter 428

    Feifei''s leaves were also red. She was forced to hang down the branches by the great momentum and stepped back half a step.


    When did Bai Feiyue become so powerful that she couldn''t look directly at her? She was secretly annoyed that she was promoted by one level, but Bai Feiyue seemed to be promoted by at least three levels.


    Originally, she was not Bai Feiyue''s opponent. Now it seems that she is challenging the king.


    However, these days she painstakingly practice, practice to a secret method, is to defeat Bai Feiyue, give her master vent.


    Her venomous eyes strafe between one man and two summoners, looking for the weakest link.


    Unicorn followed her eyes, moving a huge body, that kind of thunder like hum, people feel breathtaking, now, it''s time for him to put out all his strength to protect everyone.


    Feifei''s eyes seem to be locked on the big goldfish.


    The unicorn''s left front hoof scraped the ground, slightly lowered its head, and showed a big black Unicorn with a sharp rhinoceros horn knife on it, and its one eye was red. It stood in front of the big goldfish.


    Bai Feiyue is slightly frowning. Feifei''s eyes seem to be drifting. Does she have any plans?


    Feifei swayed her tail, and the flowers all over her head trembled and sent out strange fragrance. She leaned over the body towards the big goldfish, and the huge tree crown covered the unicorn and the big goldfish.


    She kept moving body, looking for opportunities, and unicorn with her body movement, huge body with the movement.


    Feifei''s figure is getting faster and faster, so fast that the unicorn can''t see her figure.


    Unicorn began to gasp. His body was huge, and it was hard to move. In order to keep up with Feifei''s speed, he consumed a lot of physical strength.


    He was anxious. His nostrils were open and close. He was smoking white smoke. Fog was blowing from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to kill Feifei.


    Bai Feiyue is surprised. Feifei''s speed is too fast. If her eyes are OK, she should be able to see her speed clearly. But now her eyes haven''t completely recovered. This speed makes her dazzled, like a green lightning shaking in front of her eyes.


    Listening to the faster and faster gasp of the unicorn, she knew that the unicorn could not bear it. However, the pace of the unicorn had begun to be messy. In this case, the attack would be more or less dangerous.


    She secretly took out the meteor hammer, hidden in the back.


    The unicorn''s big mouth burst, and a puff of thick gas came out. He couldn''t bear it any more. With a roar, he cocked up the rhinoceros horn knife high and rushed to the green lightning.


    Just listen to "bang", countless flowers scattered, falling petals and green leaves, all over the sky, blocking people''s sight.


    Unicorn laugh, just a big tree, what to be afraid of?


    However, the scream of the big goldfish followed closely.


    The unicorn''s laughter came to an abrupt end.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help admiring. Feifei throws a branch and throws it to the unicorn, but he jumps at the big goldfish.


    Just as Bai Feiyue was admiring, Feifei''s long tail seemed to be a flash of lightning, rolling with boundless momentum and hitting Bai Feiyue''s head.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feiyue had been prepared for a long time. The meteor hammer slowed down and locked his long tail like a light cloud and flowing water.


    Feifei is not in a hurry. She grows the tail of the flower quickly and climbs up along the silver chain of the meteor hammer. It''s like a green wave, with a little starlight and a strange fragrance, which locks Bai Feiyue''s hand.


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. This is Feifei''s new growth ability. Her promotion speed is amazing. I''m afraid there are some experts behind her.


    Bai Feiyue''s wrist shakes and wants to shake off Feifei''s long tail, but she suddenly finds that her hands and feet are numb and can''t move.


    It turns out that Feifei''s long tail is covered with barbs. These barbs are dense and poisonous with anesthesia. They plunge into Bai Feiyue''s hand and control her.


    At this time, the situation suddenly changed. Originally, one person and two summoners were used to deal with one summoner. Now, the big goldfish has been anesthetized. The unicorn is breathing and exhausted. Bai Feiyue''s whole body is stiff and can''t move.


    Feifei''s high hanging heart, immediately put down, the whole body of the leaves are falling down, flowers in full bloom, flashing fluorescence, she looked around at Bai Feiyue, how can they lack a summoner.


    She easily called, "Mo Yin, come out, your master is in my hand."


    After calling for a long time, mo''an didn''t appear. She tilted her green face. Bai Feiyue, what the hell is this?


    What does Mo Yin want to do behind his back?


    She had to be on guard.


    She stares at Bai Feiyue, the long green bar across Bai Feiyue''s face, and she cuts her little face one by one, bloody and drenched, "Mo, if you don''t come out again, I will destroy your master''s face."


    Bai Feiyue wants to burn Feifei in her heart. Mo an should not be here. She tries her best to stir up her numb cheek and ask Feifei to talk to Mo an.


    Feifei''s green eyes cast an evil glance at Bai Feiyue. The unicorn was on one side. For fear of hurting Bai Feiyue, she did not dare to go forward. A hoof had already dug a big hole, humming and whistling, and the fire was in Dadu''s eyes.


    This kind of situation, make it clear that Feiyue and Summoner have a good relationship. It''s impossible to sell Summoner for her own sake. Bai Feiyue will not sincerely call out mo''an.


    Therefore, Bai Feiyue is just procrastinating. She wants Mo Yin to use this time to arrange the array and calculate herself.


    Feifei didn''t pay attention to Bai Feiyue. Her green eyes looked around, holding her breath, searching for the trace of mo''an in her divine consciousness, but there was no breath.


    She was shocked. The invisible enemy was the most terrible. She didn''t even know which direction to go.


    She tensed her tail, tied up Bai Feiyue, and put her on her side. If Mo Yin made a move, she would take Bai Feiyue as a hostage.


    Bai Feiyue''s mind moves. Feifei is too cautious. This can be used.


    She is very close to Feifei, but according to her plan, the distance is too far.


    She tried to stare big numb round eyes, eyes drifting towards the sky, like following something, a funny face, like trying to endure.


    Feifei has been paying 80% attention to Bai Feiyue. Her eyes drift with Bai Feiyue''s eyes, but she doesn''t find anything.


    Feifei''s heart is pounding. What is Bai Feiyue doing? Is he directing mo''an to do something?


    She can''t ask Bai Feiyue to do anything. She must control Bai Feiyue completely.


    She pulled Bai Feiyue towards her arms and tied her body tightly with the green cane on her left side.


    She warned Bai Feiyue, "you''d better not move. My flowers are poisonous. They float down anytime and anywhere and make you poisoned."


    She found that the funny on Bai Feiyue''s face was more intense, and she felt that Bai Feiyue looked down on her and dropped a red flower.


    This flower, the size of a bowl, four petals, green with yellow spots, emitting fluorescence, with a strange fragrance, flying around in front of Bai Feiyue''s nose.


    Bai Feiyue''s tender fingers moved slightly. This is what Bai Feiyue wanted. The flower is poisonous. She must be able to use poison to suppress the anesthetic on her body for a while, so that her hands and feet can move.


    Feifei finds that the smile on Bai Feiyue''s face is stagnant. She puts away the flowers with satisfaction and concentrates on searching for the trace of mo''an.


    On the other side, the unicorn was sweating, his nostrils were smoky, his hooves were constantly ploughing the ground, and his huge body was always ready to look for Feifei''s loopholes.


    Feifei raised her head and looked far away, looking for mo''an in the blue sky. She kept moving her body and gradually gave her back to the unicorn.


    Unicorn seize the opportunity, rhinoceros horn knife high up, flashing light, four hooves running, with the wind and rain, murderous, hit Feifei''s back bone.


    Feifei''s head didn''t turn back, a long tail was raised high, gently fluttered, countless flowers fell down, with a strange fragrance, curling to the unicorn.


    Unicorn rely on their own size is quite big, no poison is taken seriously, or stuffy head forward.


    After a hundred meters, he immediately realized that something was wrong. The falling of these flowers was like a torrential rain coming from the sky, and like the surging river water wrapping him. His nostrils were full of strange fragrance and astringent grass taste, interwoven together, which was extremely strange.


    He felt that his body seemed to have changed its taste, from a very strange smell to a very strange fragrance. The entanglement between strange smell and strange fragrance made him extremely uncomfortable. His viscera were rolling and suffering from these two flavors


    He is quite big body, shaking violently, full of Venus, he struggled hard, the body kept spinning, draw a big circle on the ground, smoke, choked Feifei disdain white, he said, "fall down, what do you do with such a big movement?"


    The unicorn was so angry that he hummed and screamed. He felt that he must not lose his face. He forced himself to support him. He jumped up high and fell to the ground with a bang. His limbs were like Mount Tai, and his body did not move.


    He swore, the spitting star son far spray Feifei all over the face, "I don''t move, what can you do with a little Summoner?"


    Feifei was angry and annoyed. She swung her long tail and more flowers fluttered down to the unicorn.


    It''s called Unicorn that makes her face stink. You know, Feifei always thinks that she is covered with flowers. It''s extremely fragrant and charming. How can she tolerate unicorn to make her stink.


    The unicorn felt that the whole body was stirred up and down by the strange smell, the meat was painful, and the bone was like being ground back and forth by a blunt knife.


    He can''t help roaring, "have the ability to fight face to face with my uncle, don''t play poison." Angry, thinking, with their own good way to find out the weakness of Feifei, to defeat Feifei.


    Now no one but him can save Bai Feiyue. He has to do his best.

 Chapter 429

    Feifei was annoyed by unicorn, whizzing and whipping like lightning.


    The huge body fell in response to the sound, shaking the ground, black smoke all over the ground, and grass debris overturned.


    Unicorn can''t help but show his teeth. I already know that it''s important to save Bai Feiyue! In his chagrin, only to hear a "bang", Feifei fell.


    Bai Feiyue called softly, "unicorn, come and help me."


    The unicorn tumbles, climbs up, trots to Bai Feiyue, kicks Feifei away and lifts Bai Feiyue up.


    According to Bai Feiyue''s instructions, she found the antidote in her pill pocket and took it for her.


    It turned out that Miss Bai, taking advantage of the toxicity of the flower, used the poison to overcome the poison, untied the anesthetic on her body, flicked her fingers, opened the mechanism on the meteor hammer, and knocked down Feifei with the cold poison of the night pearl.


    The unicorn grabs a few pills by himself, and puts them in his mouth without looking at them. Anyway, Bai Feiyue''s pills are all precious. It''s a little bit more to eat.


    Bai Feiyue sat in the same place, cross legged luck, the nature of the pill sent to the whole body, half a day later, a long breath, the whole body is no longer numb, activity hands and feet stood up.


    She was surprised to find that the unicorn was still eating pills. The pills pocket had shrunk a lot, so a sudden chestnut burst on the unicorn''s head, grabbed the pills pocket and put it away.


    She went to the big goldfish, set a pulse for the big goldfish, fed the big goldfish the Dan medicine, and helped him up, so that he could set up his tail and do it himself, sitting behind the big goldfish, and mobilizing the internal force to heal him.


    Unicorn thought of Feifei''s contempt for him just now, and rushed to Feifei''s side. Aiming at Feifei, it was a beating. With the crisp sound of breaking, it made her face full of green juice. The flowers withered, the leaves overturned and the branches and leaves broken.


    Feifei''s wounds are white crystals, and the green of the juice is much lighter.


    This is the freezing effect of baifeiyue''s big night pearl. Now Feifei is frozen.


    Unicorn finished vent hate, turned to find Bai Feiyue, "also give me luck, conditioning wound."


    Bai Feiyue was not angry and said, "you took so many pills, the injury has been cured, you don''t have to be lucky." He sat cross legged opposite the unicorn.


    The unicorn hummed and laughed, and sat down cross legged, one person at a time, summoning the beast, palm to palm, starting to get lucky.


    The unicorn only felt the strong internal force rolling from the deep of Bai Feiyue''s body, like a surging river, like a dragon, shaking its head and tail, running in his whole body, opening up his whole body, and like a kind of gentle hand, sorting out his breath.


    He was surprised to find that Qichou and Qixiang were sorted out and separated by this little hand, moving up and down, into different parts of the body.


    When he turned his breath, he found the subtlety of Bai Feiyue''s action. It turned out that strange smell went into the lower three gates, attacked poison with poison, and cleaned up the pain and toxin left by the accumulated month in the body. Strange fragrance worked in the upper three gates and veins of the body, especially in the brain, and played the role of clearing the heart and clearing the mind.


    He can''t help admiring Bai Feiyue secretly. These two odors are very poisonous in his hands. Except fighting is making trouble, there is no good at all. In Bai Feiyue''s hands, they are all panacea. They are used properly to make his Qi smooth and his body comfortable.


    The unicorn grinned, "Bai Feiyue, can I get a promotion?"


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him and said, "if you take so many pills from me, plus these two kinds of the most peculiar pills in the world, you will be promoted."


    The unicorn jumps up and aims at the big goldfish. It''s Xuanguang. Bai Feiyue kicks him away. This Unicorn wants to bully the big goldfish when it''s free.


    The unicorn settled down from a distance, turned around and found that there was an bottomless hole beside the big goldfish. He was so happy that his big mouth cracked to his ear. He just put out a success force, which had this effect.


    He has been promoted at least three levels. Bai Feiyue is really a man of God. I think big red fish has vision, which makes him follow Bai Feiyue early.


    The big goldfish was stunned. Originally, he got Cao Feizhang''s elixir, and his cultivation was already three levels higher than that of the unicorn. The unicorn came to the door many times and was beaten by him. Now the unicorn is promoted, and his big trouble will come again in the future.


    He secretly pondered that he had to ask Cao Feizhang for more pills, otherwise he would never come out.


    He glanced at Bai Feiyue and met her with a flattering smile.


    "Bai Feiyue, the last time Cao Qiong came to me, he said that he had sent you a picture of Yan Hongjie''s method of breaking the battle. I have brought it to you."


    Bai Feiyue said quickly, "bring it to me quickly and tell me to have a look."


    She has been thinking about it all the time, and worried that Cao Qiong didn''t mean what she said. Hearing the news, she was relieved that Cao Qiong was still concerned about Yan Hongjie''s affairs.


    The big goldfish hummed and laughed like a unicorn. From time to time, his eyes turned to the unicorn and looked at the big hole in the ground.


    Bai Feiyue understood that the big goldfish wanted to learn Unicorn promotion. She took out the pill bag and took out a few pills.


    There are five pills in total, one is red, carved with brilliant flowers, one is green, carved with beautiful mountains and rivers, and the other is yellow, which is warm and smooth, like cream. The other two, one is purple, and the other is black, carved with unicorn and white crane respectively, are vivid and ready to come out.


    They are different in size and smell, some stinky, some fragrant, some with bean curd flavor, smell people relaxed and happy, refreshing.


    The big goldfish almost snatched it, and the unicorn came, but he saw that the big goldfish had already taken it.


    He reached out and tried to open the mouth of the big goldfish to take back the pill, but he only heard a grunt, and the big goldfish quickly swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    The big goldfish glanced at the unicorn. Now they are going to go hand in hand to see how the unicorn bullies him. "It''s a pity that he forgot to taste such a good pill," he said


    The unicorn glared at Bai Feiyue and motioned Bai Feiyue not to go on any more.


    But Bai Feiyue is still sitting opposite the big goldfish. The big goldfish looks at the unicorn triumphantly. With the help of Bai Feiyue, his promotion is just around the corner.


    When Bai Feiyue finished conditioning him, the big goldfish mobilized his whole body, and felt fresh and light as a leaf. He can''t wait to jump up and chase the unicorn. He wants to get back his bullying.


    Where would the unicorn lower his head and fight with the big goldfish.


    Bai Fei Yuejiao said, "stop it, everyone. I''m waiting for you to help tonight. Save some energy!"


    The unicorn and the big goldfish looked at each other, and the unicorn ran over and said, "did you attack the bee Summoner tonight?"


    Bai Feiyue is also helpless, "just now Feifei looked for mo''an everywhere, that is to say, mo''an is not in the hands of LV jinv. She hasn''t seen for such a long time, maybe she has fallen into the hands of the queen bee. We have to save her."


    Unicorn heart up and down, how does it sound like Bai Feiyue''s voice has no confidence, what is she worried about?


    The queen bee has already said that she is sure that Bai Feiyue will come to sneak attack, which makes Bai Feiyue worried.


    But because of this, she is more sure that Mo Yin is in the hands of the queen bee, and the action at night is necessary.


    However, because of the Queen''s cunning and suspicious, she must lay a net and wait for them. What should she do to make the queen release mo''an.


    I''m afraid it''s even more difficult. Mo''an burned so many queen bee summoners that she was badly damaged. She wanted to cut mo''an to pieces to get rid of her hatred. The reason why she left mo''an was to lure herself into her net.


    Bai Feiyue''s face is full of sadness. The unicorn drags Feifei and beats her violently to relieve Bai Feiyue''s anger and make fun of her.


    Feifei was knocked over and over, and the leaves rolled down to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Far away, came a Jiao drink, "let go of my Feifei."


    It turned out that LV jinv had arrived.


    Lu Ji''s daughter was dressed up in a military uniform. Her hair was dyed green and she wore a big braid behind her. There was a flower pinned to the end of the braid. Her makeup was meticulous. She felt that she had made a lot of powder and her face was red. She seemed to have been dressed up carefully.


    Bai Feiyue sneered and told the unicorn, "take all the flowers from Feifei''s head and send them to this young lady to meet her lover."


    Lu Ji is so angry that she shivers all over her body. Bai Feiyue is her natural enemy. With her or without her, she must find a way to get rid of Bai Feiyue.


    Lu Ji female slightly raised her hand, will further, want to start.


    Unicorn has just been promoted. He really wants to try his internal power. His huge body moves rapidly, like a tornado, and pushes LV jinv.


    Big goldfish worried that LV jinv would go back to report to the organization, but also refused to let LV jinv go. He followed her and came running.


    Lu Ji''s daughter saw that she was in a bad situation. One month was enough for her. These two huge summoning beasts were as fierce as evil spirits. They were fierce and vigorous. I''m afraid that she would not survive.


    She turned around and ran, shouting as she ran, "if you have the ability, you can catch up."


    Unicorn and goldfish are not good tempered. When they meet with provocation, they are all angry. The dark light in the sky forms a wall of light behind lvjinv. Even the slightest wind can''t get through, which makes lvjinv climb.


    However, Lu jinv was still cursing. She would not stop talking. If she could not beat them, she would take advantage of them.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart moved. She was afraid of someone behind LV Ji''s daughter. She stopped the unicorn and the big goldfish, "we have Feifei in our hands. Don''t be afraid of her. Let her go!"


    The unicorn and the big goldfish stopped and went back to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue said, "take care of Feifei. I''m afraid Lvji''s daughter is going to call someone."


    I''m afraid that Lu Ji''s daughter is not alone when she comes out this time. The organization must send experts to follow her. They must be careful.


    One man and two summoners are ready.

 Chapter 430

    Not long ago, far away, a black cloud came.


    This is a man dressed in black. His long hair is like ink dye. He is draped in front of his square face, blocking most of his face. Only his thin lips are exposed. Pink is like a peach blossom. It''s really beautiful.


    The unicorn curls its mouth. A man has a woman''s mouth. It''s disgusting.


    Bai Feiyue stares at her lips. This Peach Blossom Lip petal is so familiar that she seems to have seen it somewhere.


    She remembered that this man was the eldest sun longlong. She remembered that this man had dealt with her and helped her. He was very contradictory.


    The unicorn recognized him long ago, so it thought the man was so disgusting.


    Bai Feiyue also wondered why Lu jinv was so arrogant. After a long time, Chang sunlong was behind her!


    She stepped forward and made a bow to Chang sunlong, "thank you so much for last time."


    When it comes to Xie, the big goldfish knows who this man is. For a moment, he is relieved. He glances at the unicorn. It seems that the unicorn is disgusting to the man. It''s strange.


    All of a sudden, like a sharp knife flew over, "Chang sunlong, you help Bai Feiyue again. Didn''t you promise me never to follow Bai Feiyue?"


    This voice, it is Luigi girl.


    Lu Ji''s daughter, full of anger, rushed over and aimed at Chang Sun long, kicking and beating, crying, with tears on her face.


    Chang Sun long was helpless for a moment. He put his hands behind him and let LV Ji''s daughter cry and make trouble.


    Unicorn and big goldfish are looking at Bai Feiyue, but Bai Feiyue is inexplicable. Is this a disaster planted in previous life?


    She was not easy to cut in for a moment. After listening to Lu jinv''s crying and crying, she thought that it would be better for mo''an to be here. She could explain to herself what was wrong in her previous life.


    Unicorn curled his mouth, Bai Feiyue this woman caused too many peach blossom, or his big red fish is good.


    Big goldfish body with feeling, and unicorn look at each other, a face of bad smile.


    Seeing that Chang Sun long just backed her hand, Lu Ji Nu let her cry, scratch and scratch, but she didn''t move. Her face was indifferent, and she didn''t explain. She was even more angry.


    There was no response from Chang Sun long. She turned her head, pointed to Bai Feiyue and yelled, "you fox, where you go, where you hook, from Ionia to Caroline, there are your lovers everywhere..."


    Chang Sun long reaches out his long hand and grabs the hand of Bai Nen, the daughter of Lu Ji. "Don''t mess about. Don''t mention the past."


    Bai Feiyue understood that it had nothing to do with the past life, but now. Her lover in Caroline had only one Fangqian. What''s the relationship between this eldest Sun long and that man?


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s innocent face, Lu jinnu pointed to Chang sunlong, "this man is thinking of you wholeheartedly. You don''t even know him. Do you have a good conscience?"


    The unicorn had already raised its horn. He had seen the strength of the man in front of him for a long time. He thought it was a fierce battle. After hearing this, he put away the rhinoceros horn knife he had just pulled out, put on a funny expression, trotted to the big goldfish and watched the fun together.


    Bai Feiyue''s ear heard the laughter of Unicorn and big goldfish, which made her feel very embarrassed. "Miss Lu, I already have a sweetheart. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    She must make her words clear. Otherwise, with the big mouth of the unicorn, it will spread to nianchenxi''s ears. What version is it?


    Lu Ji''s daughter was so happy that she turned to Chang Sun long with spring flowers on her face. "You understand, there''s someone in someone''s heart. Don''t talk to them anymore."


    Chang Sun long didn''t speak. He just looked at Bai Fei Yue. Lu Ji Nu was angry and resentful. He stretched out his hand and forced his face.


    Chang Sun long shakes his long hair in disgust, revealing a pretty face. It''s Fang Qian Yan.


    When Bai Feiyue saw this face, she was shocked and couldn''t help raising her chin and looking straight at Chang sunlong.


    How Fang Qian is also a member of the organization.


    The people of this organization are all pervasive and encircle her like a net.


    She really didn''t want to believe that Fang Qian Yan was her enemy and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Unicorn and big goldfish look at each other. Bai Feiyue clearly knows this person. They must have had a past. This is a good play.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment and turned her back. She wanted to ask Chang sunlong, but she decided to give up.


    The unicorn grunts twice and steps forward. Bai Feiyue is in love with this man. If he is not easy to do, he will be the villain and drive him away.


    Lu jinv yelled at Bai Feiyue''s back, "he was dealt with by his grandfather for you. He was reduced from a core leader to a clerk. Please don''t disturb him any more. He just wants to live a peaceful life."


    Bai Feiyue was silent for a moment, and slowly turned around, "what do you say?"


    "His task is to find you and kill you, but he let you go, so he was dealt with by the organization." Lu jinu stares at Bai Feiyue coldly, "do you know that the leader of the organization is his grandfather. He disobeys his grandfather and shakes the whole organization. If I didn''t ask my grandfather for help, his grandfather would kill him."


    I didn''t expect that Chang Sun long had such a background. I also thought that the most important task of looking for her was to leave it to the most trusted person.


    Bai Feiyue turned around and said, "if you speak in more detail, I really know nothing." She wants to know everything.


    Lu Ji Nu sneered, "Chang Sun long, do you hear me? You have done so much for her that she knows nothing about it. "


    Bai Feiyue, full of guilt for a moment, looks at Chang sunlong and mumbles his lips to explain something.


    But after looking at Lu Ji''s daughter, Chang Sun long has such an infatuated woman around him. Let him misunderstand him!


    Chang sunlong heard that Lu jinv had broken everything. He tied up her hair and showed a pretty face. She was cool, handsome, and proud.


    The unicorn''s mouth curled. It''s time to be jealous.


    Big goldfish has never seen Nian Chenxi, but he has seen Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie is a god like man, a cold and handsome man. He looks at Chang sunlong, who is still close to Yan Hongjie, so he should choose Yan Hongjie!


    Chang Sun long gives a faint smile. Bai Feiyue really doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want Bai Feiyue to know this. He doesn''t know. If Bai Feiyue knows that he is an undercover, what will he think of him, and will the perfect image he has set up in Bai Feiyue''s heart collapse?


    He hopes that in Bai Feiyue''s heart, he will always be perfect.


    His grandfather, seeing this, deliberately asked him to find Bai Feiyue and forced him to tear up his disguise and return to the embrace of the organization.


    He tried every means to maintain his image, but he was so inadvertently pierced by Lu Ji''s daughter that he was angry and annoyed.


    He was so angry that he grabbed lvjinv''s hand. "Whether she knows it or not, I am willing to do everything for her."


    Lu jinv calmed down. She didn''t expect that Chang sunlong would answer like this. What was all she did for Chang sunlong? She looked at Chang sunlong with tears in her eyes.


    Chang sunlong felt guilty for her. He put down Lu jinv''s hand, dropped a wisp of hair, and stood in front of her face, trying to avoid her aggressive eyes.


    Bai Feiyue''s body trembled. Chang sunlong even said this sentence in front of her face, asking her how to deal with it.


    Lu Ji''s daughter couldn''t get Chang Sun long''s response. She turned her head and spat out anger at Bai Fei Yue, "you fox spirit, when do you want to harm people? Can you let us go? Do you know that his grandfather gave a death order. If he didn''t take your head back, he would be killed. No matter how I plead, it''s useless. Even my grandfather won''t help us. "


    Bai Feiyue was speechless and hesitated for a long time. "Lv jinv, I know your infatuation and protect Chang sunlong well. I just promise you that I will not rob Chang sunlong with you in this life."


    Chang sunlong suddenly raises his head and stares at Bai Feiyue fiercely. Why does Bai Feiyue say this? Do you know how it hurts him? Is Bai Feiyue unwilling to talk to him when he hears that he is a member of the organization and grandson of her grandfather?


    Bai Feiyue didn''t want Chang sunlong to hate her. He quickly explained, "I''ve seen the stratagem and strictness of the organization. As your grandfather''s grandson, if you betray the organization, your grandfather will set an example to you. It''s impossible to let you go, so I can''t promise you anything. I just hope you can protect yourself."


    She turned to lvjinv, "I think, as time goes by, he will know you sooner or later."


    Lu Ji''s daughter dropped her long eyelashes. Originally, she had been married to Chang Sun long since childhood. At the beginning, Chang Sun long volunteered to go to the continent of Ionia to find Bai Fei Yue. She wanted to make a great contribution in front of his grandfather, win fame and marry herself. However, when Chang Sun long met Bai Fei Yue, everything changed.


    How can she not complain? But she can''t hate it. This is her husband from birth. No matter what Chang sunlong does, she is willing to help Chang sunlong.


    She wants to kill Bai Feiyue and make him fight a turning over battle in front of his grandfather. Unfortunately, she has tried many times and knows that she doesn''t have that ability. Now her only hope is that Bai Feiyue gives up Chang sunlong. Bai Feiyue does give up, but Chang sunlong doesn''t let go and makes her helpless.


    She bit her lip and had to tell Chang sunlong to hate Bai Feiyue. She pointed to Bai Feiyue and said, "are you going to kill my Summoner?"


    Feifei has been with her since she was a child, and changsunlong has watched her grow up. If Feifei has an accident, changsunlong will not sit by and ignore her.


    The unicorn grinned and said, "it''s for your love. Let your Summoner kill us!"


    Lu jinv''s little face turned brown and red. She said, "nonsense, it''s Chang Sun long who asked Feifei to come to you. Don''t try to blame me."


    She turned to Chang Sun long, "Feifei''s strength, how dare you challenge Bai Feiyue! Bai Feiyue is afraid of her. You can see it with your own eyes. "

 Chapter 431

    Sure enough, Chang Sun long was stunned. Seeing the effect, Lu Ji Nu pushed aside the unicorn in front of him, picked up Feifei and put her in front of Chang Sun long. "Look, Feifei is so hurt! Obviously, they abused me. "


    The corner of Chang Sun long Deng''s mouth moved. Feifei was seriously injured. Her eyes were full of green blood, flowers were withered, green leaves were scattered, and wounds could be seen on her tail.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the unicorn. It''s all due to the unicorn just now.


    Unicorn just played for a long time, want to rest, he lay on the ground, humming and laughing, "is Feifei under the dead hand, we thought he was sent by the organization, so it''s a bit hard."


    Chang Sun long stares at the unicorn. It''s impossible for Bai Fei to have such a fierce hand under the moon, but this unicorn is absolutely possible.


    Lu Ji''s daughter said, "you three beat one, can you still use such a dead hand?"


    Lu jinv holding Feifei burst out crying, it called a sad, tears, trumpet.


    She cried and cried, "Chang Sun long, originally Feifei was with me in the headquarters. She was very popular, drank spicy food, and married a superior summoner. How could she bear such hardships? She ran around the world with me, fought and killed, and suffered so much in order to win you a reputation. You have to tell me something about your conscience! I have to avenge Feifei


    The unicorn couldn''t listen any more. He turned over and came to Chang sunlong. "You smell it. We still have her poison on us."


    Lu Ji''s daughter immediately came over, took a deep breath, and screamed, "where is Feifei''s poison? You deserve it. You''ve already figured out how to frame us. It''s disgusting. "


    Chang Sun long also took a deep breath, frowned tightly, went to Bai Feiyue, smelled on her, frowned more tightly, forming a deep Sichuan character.


    Bai Feiyue looks at Chang sunlong calmly. With his cultivation, he must be able to tell if this is Feifei''s poison.


    However, through the gap of Chang Sun long''s hair, she found that Lu Ji''s daughter was elated at the corner of her eyebrows and the tip of her eyes. She turned her heart and screamed that it was not good.


    Just now Lvji girl said that Feifei couldn''t beat them, but when Feifei fought with them just now, it was clear that she had been promoted to many levels. Obviously, Chang sunlong didn''t know the truth!


    Sure enough, Chang Sun long said sadly, "this is really not Fei Fei''s poison." His voice was dumb, like he found something important and was hit hard.


    Lu Ji Nu immediately called out, "Bai Feiyue, you are too vicious. You set me up with Feifei and Chang sunlong. You have to help us to get revenge."


    Bai Feiyue reluctantly lowered her long eyelashes. She knew that with the cultivation of Chang Sun long, she would be able to insight into the mystery without her saying more.


    Lu Ji''s daughter rushes to Bai Feiyue and raises her hand. A dark light bursts, green and shining, and the world is bloody. She wants to beat Bai Feiyue hard and express her evil spirit.


    However, her hand was firmly grasped by Chang Sun long.


    She didn''t believe that she looked at Chang sunlong. In this case, Chang sunlong even protected Bai Feiyue and made her sad. Her tears fell down. Her whole face was shining, her lips were pressed sadly, and her body was shaking constantly.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue saw it, LV jinv misunderstood it and said, "besides your poison, we also have the poison of tielimu. After hearing it, Chang sunlong understood it. We just came back from tielimu. You must have heard that we had a fierce battle just now. We had too much energy consumption and were very poisonous. It''s impossible to fight with Feifei, So it''s Feifei who provokes us. "


    Lu Ji''s big eyes turned. She was so worried that she ignored Bai Feiyue''s stench. It must be very poisonous for her to smell like this.


    She immediately looked pitifully at Chang sunlong, "if not, will you avenge me and Feifei?"


    Chang Sun long glared at Lu Ji''s daughter viciously, "don''t talk about children. Don''t provoke Bai Fei Yue in the future."


    He took out the elixir and handed it to Bai Feiyue. "It''s a strange poison in the organization. It can counteract and complement the toxicity of tielimu. It''s easy to see it. Fortunately, you met me. My grandfather once gave me some antidotes. I''ll prepare them in a few days and send them to you. These antidotes can suppress the toxicity temporarily, and they have to lure tielimu to interweave with this poison, I think that with your cultivation, you must know how to do it. This elixir suppresses this poison temporarily. Take it first. "


    This pill is half the size of the palm of the hand. It''s transparent. It''s dark in the deep green. It''s wrapped in a net of vines. Every leaf is carved in detail. It seems that when the wind blows, it will rustle.


    It exudes a kind of fragrance, which is extremely strange. The first smell is fragrance. After entering the nose, it is like a small hand scratching you. In fact, it turns into a strange smell, but it makes people comfortable.


    Bai Feiyue is shocked. This is the best of the best. She takes the pill and looks at Chang sunlong wordlessly. For Chang sunlong, she doesn''t know how to face his affection. She can only answer in silence.


    The unicorn came up and said, "we''re poisoned, too!" With a flattering smile and the expression of Bai Feiyue, I knew that this elixir was the best of the best. It must be rare, but I didn''t know whether Chang sunlong was generous or not.


    Chang Sun long generously took out the pill and handed it to the unicorn and the big goldfish.


    Unicorn and big goldfish happily take the pill, and it''s good to follow Bai Feiyue. There are old men who give the pill, and more importantly, this man is still a member of the organization.


    One man and two summoners took the elixir. They felt that an internal force was like a dragon. It rushed from foot to head, and a cool wind came out of the bone. It made the whole person cool, just like eating a sweet watermelon in hot summer. It was very comfortable.


    Lu jinv''s cold scene behind Bai Feiyue.


    Originally, everything was in her plan. Taking advantage of Bai Feiyue''s serious injury, Feifei secretly took the forbidden drugs and was promoted several levels, thinking that she would defeat them.


    Unexpectedly, Feifei is half dead, and Bai Feiyue also gets the antidote of tielimu. With Bai Feiyue''s cultivation, using these elixirs to fuse tielimu''s and Feifei''s virulence and turn them into his own use, it must be a matter of time.


    She lost a lot of money.


    She stepped forward, straight into the white non month, "Feifei injury how to do?"


    Bai Feiyue said quickly, "Feifei was just frozen by me and beaten by unicorn. It''s just some skin injuries. It doesn''t matter. I''ll thaw her."


    Bai Feiyue took out the meteor hammer and offered sacrifices to the hot side of the meteor hammer. He untied the ice on Feifei''s body.


    Fei Fei gently called, slowly opened her eyes, looked at the anxious Lu jinv, thick lips moved, the master gave her the task has not been completed, also called the master to save her, she felt ashamed to face the master, and closed her eyes.


    Bai Feiyue checked Feifei''s condition, pondered for a long time, raised her head and said sincerely to LV jinv, "these poisons are indeed Feifei''s. listen to Chang sunlong''s explanation, Feifei is afraid that he took some forbidden drugs, but all forbidden drugs are famous. You should be careful, Feifei."


    Lu jinu''s mouth moved for a moment. Feifei just told her that she would be promoted very quickly, but she didn''t tell her that Feifei could be promoted to become the medicine guide of tielimu. She had never heard of tielimu. However, listening to Chang sunlong''s tone, it must not be a good thing. She began to worry about Feifei.


    She grabbed Chang Sun long''s arm. "You have to save Feifei!"


    Finish saying, immediately covered mouth, this didn''t admit, Fei Fei took forbidden drug?


    Chang Sun long looked coldly at Lu Ji''s daughter, "in order to kill Bai Fei Yue, you are not human since you ask Fei Fei to take this kind of forbidden drug."


    Lu Ji Nu looked at Chang Sun long pitifully, "it''s Feifei who took it secretly. When I know, it''s too late."


    Bai Feiyue thinks in her heart that Chang sunlong has offended her grandfather. She is afraid that she will be doomed at that time. If this Lu Ji girl can stand out for him, she still has love and righteousness for him. It''s rare to have a lover. Moreover, Chang sunlong needs the care of Miss Lu to keep alive in the organization in the future.


    She said with a smile, "Miss Lu''s personality, infatuated and affectionate, this kind of thing she can''t do. I think it''s Feifei''s loyalty to the master and acting without authorization. Don''t blame her."


    Bai Feiyue began to intercede. Chang sunlong put away his serious and cold face, but he said, "I''ll think of a way to steal the antidote for Feifei." Voice soft and waxy, a trace of melancholy, hear Lvji female heart flower open.


    But she thought, "don''t go. The pills must be with your grandfather. You have offended him, so don''t provoke him again." Between Summoner and lover, she still chooses lover.


    Bai Feiyue fanned her long eyelashes and said, "Chang sunlong, I don''t think you should go again for the time being. I''ll ask Nian Chenxi and see if he can''t help it."


    The last thing Chang Sun long wanted to ask for was to read morning and evening. However, facing Lu Ji''s pitiful little face, he nodded reluctantly and agreed.


    "Bai Feiyue, are you here for tielimu?" Chang Sun long looks anxiously at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue thought that Chang sunlong knew everything. In this way, things were different from what she thought. It seemed that LV jinv had been taken advantage of.


    She probably said the reason of the matter, said three points and kept seven points. After all, Lu jinv is here, and it seems that there is still a person behind her, so she has to guard against it.


    Lu jinv and Fei Fei look at each other. It turns out that they have been used.


    Chang Sun long had already noticed the expressions of LV jinv and Feifei, and sighed, "things are caused by us. If there is anything we can do for us, just open your mouth."


    Bai Feiyue looked up and down at Chang sunlong. He was tall and cold. He looked like a man.


    She turned her big eyes and had a plan in mind. Her face was full of spring water. She hugged Chang sunlong tightly and said, "it''s time for you to come..."

 Chapter 432

    The night is like ink, which makes a black edge on a forest. There is silence everywhere. Even the wind seems to have stopped. Occasionally, flying over a bat or two, swishing across, like being chased by some summoner.


    Bai Feiyue, with unicorn and big goldfish, stealthily approaches tielimu tree. The outline of tielimu tree is fuzzy, the round leaves are slightly turning, and the fragrance of apple is curling. It seems that this is the apple orchard in September, and there are plenty of apples everywhere.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly stops and stares at the bats.


    The unicorn came and looked around. "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Fei, the moon god, said, "what seems to be behind the bat? You have better eyes than me. Help me to have a look. "


    The unicorn grinned, "well, that''s just the eagle we saw as soon as we got into the mountain."


    "It''s really weird that Eagles come out in the middle of the night to catch bats." Bai Feiyue muttered a few words anxiously.


    The unicorn didn''t think so. "The eagle is too old. The hair on his head is white. Maybe he can''t catch it in the daytime, so he just came out."


    Time is pressing. Bai Feiyue doesn''t say much anymore. He takes unicorn and big goldfish to tielimu tree.


    Unicorn looked around, there was no bee summoner, "big goldfish, go get more leaves."


    "Why don''t you move?" Big goldfish discontentedly blocked him.


    "I''ll keep watch for you under the tree. It''s my business to do it later." As soon as the unicorn shakes its head, the unicorn stabs the big goldfish in the butt. The big goldfish screams in a low voice and flies up to tielimu.


    The big goldfish is very angry. Now he doesn''t have a bee summoner. When he takes off the apple leaves, the bee Summoner comes. He doesn''t have time. The unicorn is looking for a coolie.


    Bai Feiyue looks around and feels a little strange. Isn''t the queen bee waiting for her here? Why can''t she even see a bee Summoner?


    Just then, the big goldfish yelled and rolled down from the tree, holding a leaf firmly in his hand.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart was startled, and he quickly sacrificed Xuanguang and came forward to check.


    The leaves here are hard, big and round, like a big apple, with a strange fragrance.


    White is not the moon. In the daytime, the leaves are dark green, but in her dark light, they are red and gorgeous.


    Moreover, the leaves of the trees are densely covered with small barbs, which deeply stab the two arms of the big goldfish.


    But the big goldfish didn''t know it. On the one hand, he was loyal to his duty and wanted to get the leaves wholeheartedly. On the other hand, there was narcotic poison on the dark green leaves, which made the big goldfish paralyzed.


    Bai Feiyue takes out the elixir and spreads it on the big goldfish''s arm. The big goldfish shakes her arm and finds that the leaf can''t be thrown off at all.


    Bai Feiyue pulled off the red leaf, tore off a small piece, put it under her nose and smelled it. Then she understood why the queen bee had no defense.


    It turns out that the queen bee has already injected liquid poison elixir into the leaves of Tieli wood, and has done a good job of prevention.


    This kind of leaf has its own anesthetic, so it has a strange apple fragrance. It is no longer the antidote of Tieli wood, but it will numb the people who eat it. In this way, no one can get close to Tieli wood.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue, the unicorn kept shaking his head, "hum, I just knocked tielimu down."


    The big goldfish sneered, clearly despised the unicorn.


    Unicorn fire, four hooves planing, head low down, the whole body bulging muscles, aimed at the iron pear wood, a head hit the past.


    There was only a thump, which shook the earth and the sky. Mars splashed around, lit the weeds under the trees, and the red flames bounced up.


    The unicorn was bounced back and tumbled to the ground.


    The unicorn jumped up like a fire and immediately took his own unicorn. The sound was really loud. He was afraid that his Unicorn would be broken.


    Looking at the iron pear tree, there was not even a white mark left, just a slight shake, and immediately restored calm.


    However, in an instant, a stench spread in the air, like a big cesspool in all directions. The stench beat one person and two summon beasts heavily. Their internal organs seemed to be pinched by one hand, which made them vomit.


    Fortunately, with the pills given by Chang sunlong, they won''t be seriously injured.


    The unicorn vomited and swore, "I said there''s not a single bee Summoner! The iron pear wood is enough for us


    Bai Feiyue wiped the vomit around her mouth and adjusted her breath. How did she feel there was something wrong with it? With the prudence and thoughtfulness of the queen bee, it''s unlikely that she didn''t need the summoner to guard tielimu.


    What does she want to do!


    But this is exactly what Bai Feiyue needs. The more careful she is, the more perfect her plan is.


    She wants to make more noise, so that the queen bee knows they are coming. Bai Feiyue calls, "armor."


    A pair of big wings slowly spread out, full of three meters long, full of red light, reflecting the whole night sky red, a huge sword in the palm of the hand suddenly flashed, shining, eye-catching, reflecting the iron pear tree has become a red, very tall.


    Bai Feiyue aims at tielimu, waves a huge sword and cuts it down.


    In an instant, the thunder of rolling sky and moving ground sounded, and the dark green poisonous nectar splashed from the big flower heart of Tieli tree, just like the torrential rain, flew down and drenched Bai Feiyue''s whole body.


    Bai Feiyue''s body was covered with gray smoke, and her big red wings were covered with gray in an instant. Her white clothes were dyed yellow and gray, and they were in a state of disrepair.


    The unicorn shrugged his nose and was shocked. He was surprised to find that a drop of nectar fell on his unicorn, which made him as hard as steel. It was white smoke and showed a little black spot.


    He quickly ran to Bai Feiyue, turned his back, blocked Bai Feiyue with his big body, and asked Bai Feiyue to check her body.


    Bai Feiyue pulled up the clothes on her arm. She saw big holes connected with small holes on the clothes, and black spots connected with red spots on her arm. She kept grinning with pain.


    She quickly took out the pill and put it on her arm¡° Well, thank you, unicorn


    Unicorn felt that the speed was a little too fast. "Don''t be shy. Put a good elixir on your whole body, or you''ll leave a scar. You''ll have to complain about it in the morning and evening."


    Bai Feiyue blushed, "I''m wearing green rattan beetles, it doesn''t matter."


    Unicorn remembered that before they set out, Bai Feiyue went to the mountain and cut some vines. These vines all have medicinal properties. It turned out that she used these vines to weave a armor and put it on her body.


    The nectar of Tieli tree is corrosive. Bai Feiyue''s skin has been peeling for a long time. Bai Feiyue loves beauty, so she thought of this move to prevent her skin from getting bad.


    The unicorn blamed her. "Why don''t you put them on your head and arms, too?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles bitterly. She does this so that the queen bee can recognize her.


    The big goldfish revolved around tielimu, and suddenly cried out, "I have an idea."


    Bai Feiyue and the unicorn looked at him, waiting for him to speak.


    But he knocked on his head and turned around the iron pear tree.


    The unicorn was impatient. "What do you see?"


    Big goldfish pointed to this iron pear wood, "although this iron pear wood is very high, very hard, but the bark grows up in circles, what I think of, I don''t understand."


    Bai Feiyue is happy, and immediately follows the big goldfish around the tielimu tree.


    The bark of Tieli wood is black and bright. If you pick it with your hand, you can see that the corner where the unicorn hit just now has a star of wood fiber exposed. The dark brown wood fiber crisscross, like a net, wrapping the appearance of Tieli wood.


    The net spirals up, circle after circle, very regular.


    Bai Feiyue was overjoyed and held out his hand, "unicorn, rhinoceros horn knife."


    The unicorn handed the rhinoceros horn knife.


    Bai Feiyue with rhinoceros horn knife, in the corner of the unicorn hit, hard to dig up.


    The rhinoceros horn knife made by Liang Wuji is extremely sharp and hard. It''s very suitable to do this.


    A moment later, Bai Feiyue''s hand had a dark brown wood fiber.


    She waved and called out to the unicorn, "pull this wood fiber, give me a strong pull."


    The unicorn agreed and pulled up the wood fiber with all his strength.


    His limbs are dead on the ground, his forehead is blue, biting a wisp of wood fiber, gnashing his teeth, desperately pulling.


    Seeing that he was struggling, the big goldfish held the unicorn''s back and tugged hard together.


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hands and uses all her strength to hold tielimu tree. She is on guard against the nectar pouring out of tielimu tree and injuring unicorn and big goldfish.


    Just listen to the sound of brushing, the wood fiber was pulled by the unicorn and the big goldfish to rotate up, along the iron pear tree, lifted a piece of black and bright bark, the black bark fell on the ground like a black raindrop.


    For a moment, the net was spinning up rapidly. Under the joint action of Unicorn and goldfish, it turned into a wood fiber. The dark red trunk of Tieli tree was exposed, bare and shining, like the red blood stained the trunk. It was extremely ferocious and shocking.


    Bai Feiyue knocks on the tree trunk, and the bright red tree trunk gives out a crisp metal sound, which is like the golden bell bursts. It is sent out in the silent night, and the tree crown in all directions fluctuates like waves, which is very spectacular.


    Miss Bai said, "the unicorn is holding that pile of wood fiber. I''m afraid it''s also a treasure. I want to collect it."


    Bai Feiyue sacrificed her lightsaber and tried to chop the trunk of Tieli tree. The trunk is very hard, but it doesn''t have the hardness just now. The two kinds of hardness are just like steel is better than tofu.


    She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Maybe Unicorn alone could bring down the iron pear tree.


    However, how come the queen bee hasn''t appeared? It''s so strange that she should meditate for a while. Do you want to continue!

 Chapter 433

    There was a strange smell in the air.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Feiyue still told the unicorn, "hit hard, the louder the better."


    The unicorn held his strength, stepped back five hundred meters, and rushed like a hurricane. His huge body aimed at the trunk of the Tieli tree, and desperately hit it.


    With a roar, the unicorn stopped about 100 meters backward. Its big body crossed the ground, leaving a deep mark. The smoke and dust all over the sky made the night more invisible.


    The iron pear tree was shaking violently, developing a creaking sound. The unicorn was wild with joy, humming and screaming, waiting for it to fall down. But the iron pear tree was shaking, but it stopped. It was the big smell that swayed with it, like a wind, full of all directions.


    Fortunately, everyone was ready to take pills in advance, and it didn''t hurt.


    At this moment, the crowns of trees in all directions were like waves, and they were humming up. It was the bees and summoners of millions of masters who were hiding there. Now they gathered together, and they were murderous, circling over their heads and surrounded them.


    Bai Feiyue was relieved, and the bee Summoner finally appeared.


    She called out, "armor."


    The big armor came out, the red light lit up the night sky, the big wings rose slowly, set off the white non moon like a God.


    She soared up like a tornado to the bee and summon the beast.


    The queen bee holds the scepter high and keeps waving it. With the operation of the scepter, the great master of bee summoning beast hovers and changes the array, trapping Bai Feiyue in it.


    The bees summon the beasts with red eyes and shining sharp spines. They fight to death around Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised to find that many hairy looking bees in these bee summoners might have been called to battle just a few months after they were born.


    She glanced at the queen bee in the distance. She couldn''t see her expression clearly. She only felt that her action was firm, decisive, vicious, murderous and vigorous.


    She can''t help but feel that this queen bee is just a bo.


    She originally wanted to negotiate with queen bee to solve this matter. It seems that queen bee is absolutely impossible to do so.


    Everything can only go with the trend.


    The queen bee did not protect tielimu, but concentrated all her forces and aimed at Bai Feiyue.


    Now Bai Feiyue was very hard. After all, he was faced with a million masters, not fighting alone.


    She had to get close to the queen early and catch her before she was exhausted.


    And the queen bee has already seen this, she kept changing the array, gathered a large number of bees, Summoner surrounded baifeiyue, called baifeiyue can''t get close to her.


    Bai Feiyue reacts. The queen bee is determined. Between tielimu and herself, they must choose themselves. As long as they catch themselves, they can ask them to stop.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart turns fast. Analyzing the situation, there are too many beehive summoners. It''s impossible to get close to the queen bee, but it''s possible for them to get iron pear wood by delaying time.


    At the end of the unicorn, both summoners stopped and looked up at the array with solemn expression.


    Bai Feiyue is clearly a ten million enemy, extremely hard, they do not want to go up to help, they are hesitant.


    Bai Feiyue drank, "work fast, don''t worry about me."


    The two summoners hesitated to look at each other, pressed their uneasiness and turned to work.


    Bai Feiyue is covered with sweat, and the big wings are covered with green blood. The big and small limbs and broken arms stick to the wings, so that the wings can''t see the color and shape.


    Her white dress has already been dyed green, tightly attached to the body, outlines the perfect line.


    She was sweating, her little face was red, her limbs were numb, and she held her breath, desperately delayed the time to fight for the conditions for the unicorns.


    Unicorn they hit the iron pear tree, quite a big metal roar, is her fighting power.


    As time went by, the night became thicker and thicker. The sound of shouting and killing tore through the strong night. It was far away and far away. In all directions, the tree crown was like waves, and the wind was blowing. The scene was heroic, desolate and cruel.


    The unicorn was hit by the iron pear tree, and its skin was red, and it was sweating. It gasped heavily, and exerted all its strength. For a moment, it did not dare to relax.


    And one of the big goldfish''s Dragon horns was rubbed so bloody that it couldn''t stop panting, with white smoke coming from its nostrils, and its body was going to be soft.


    As soon as the unicorn retreated, the big goldfish rushed up and hit it.


    It sounds like a bell. It strikes the queen bee''s heart and makes her heart tremble.


    Bai Feiyue is too good to fight. An hour has passed, and the great master has not won Bai Feiyue.


    She looked down at the Tieli tree. The leaves were scattered, showing the big gray flowers. The crown of the tree was a little crooked, and there were dark brown wood fibers all around it. She looked like an old man. She was still alive.


    Her heart is anxious, a anger flushed the reason, she did not care about anything, risked a million masters, she also want the life of Bai Feiyue.


    She raised the scepter high and reached for the mechanism under the scepter. With a bang, the head of the scepter exploded, revealing a red gem, shining like a flash of lightning, illuminating the night sky.


    She pushed the mechanism and fired the red gem at the flowers of the Tieli tree.


    Bai Feiyue is dazzled by the lightning. She glances at the gem. There must be a mechanism. She drinks and flies out to chase the red gem.


    But the queen growled, "stop Bai Feiyue at all costs."


    Countless bees summon the beast and the dead swarmed out, like dense raindrops, bumping into Bai Feiyue, turning Bai Feiyue''s direction abruptly.


    The red gemstone drew an arc and floated to the dark gray flowers.


    The unicorn rushed over and jumped up. The big Unicorn bumped into the red gem, but it was only half a millimeter short. The bright red gem rubbed his unicorn and fell.


    He had no choice but to open his mouth wide, and his big one eye followed the direction of Ruby''s going away. His big body hit the ground heavily, making the earth tremble.


    The Queen''s mouth grinned wildly.


    However, a long white hand slowly stretched out and stretched out. Just as the ruby approached the flower, the hand caught the ruby.


    The whole movement is smooth and clean.


    The queen bee''s laughter stopped suddenly. She gaped and looked at the scene with disbelief.


    Where did this man come from? What did he come for? She didn''t know.


    She just knew that the red gem was a mineral. If it was thrown into the flower of iron pear, it would react with the nectar and emit a colorless and tasteless gas. Although it had no stench, it was extremely poisonous. Even these bee summoners could not resist it.


    She was stunned for a moment, furious, "who? What do you think of the earth on Tai Sui''s head? "


    The shadow of a black snake comes from the leaves of the Tieli tree. It''s very elegant and cold. It''s like a fairy from another generation.


    The man was dressed in blue and had a cape on his head. He covered his whole face and could not see his face clearly. He only felt that his whole body was full of murderous air and was very dignified. He could not help but make people retreat and submit to his feet.


    The man didn''t say a word, but turned to the unicorn and the big goldfish. A dark light burst out, forcing the two summoners to fly high, but they still couldn''t dodge.


    The unicorn''s tail was ignited and black smoke was popping up.


    The big goldfish was knocked over and heavily hit on the unicorn''s back, making two summoners scream and fall down.


    The queen bee stopped all her movements in a moment, and her face was stiff. With one move, the two difficult summoners were beaten to pieces, and there was no power to fight back.


    You know, unicorn and big goldfish hurt her a lot, bee Summoner! But there was nothing she could do.


    Who is this? Does it exist in this world?


    Her brain is spinning fast. The person who appears with Bai Feiyue must be the God of the previous life.


    But what is this God doing here?


    As soon as he made a move, he destroyed his action and taught the unicorns which side they were on.


    With Bai Feiyue here, she doesn''t want to provoke the second God.


    She fell on the bodyguard and flew over.


    She calmly smile, neither humble nor overbearing, pretending to be calm and calm, "what can I do for you?"


    Unfortunately, her body trembled slightly, betraying her uneasiness and worry.


    She forced to bear, can''t let others see her a little bit of cowardice, she is the queen, she wants to be powerful, she wants to lead a million masters, she can''t bow to anyone.


    The long, white and tender fingers of the visitor pointed to tielimu, turned around, and a dark light burst out and cleaved to tielimu.


    The big goldfish suddenly rushed over, hopping and shouting, "you man in blue, how can I fight together? I''m from you. "


    The back of the man in blue''s hand was behind him. Two fingers bounced, and a glare flew out. The big goldfish rolled and rolled to one side, leaving only two ambiguous words, "traitor!"


    The big goldfish kowtowed in fright. "I''m not a traitor. Bai Feiyue controlled me with elixir. If I didn''t listen to her, I would be poisoned to death by tielimu''s poison!"


    He saw that the man didn''t even look back, but turned his lips, "who told you not to tell me the truth when you let me out? Do you have any pills! My whole body is soft and sour, and it stinks... "


    The big goldfish was shot into his mouth before he finished.


    He moved his mouth and found that his mouth was full of fragrance. Then he reflected that it was the man in blue who threw him a pill. It was so fast that no one at the scene could see it clearly.

 Chapter 434

    He swallowed the pill, rubbed his belly, moved his muscles and bones, jumped up and down, and cried out with joy, "great, my meridians are very smooth, and the smell is gone, so happy! The poison is untied, man in blue. I''ll do it with you again. " The expression is exaggerated.


    The queen bee holds the scepter tightly in her tense hands, and wants to fight with the man in blue.


    Bai Feiyue''s chuckles came from her ears. Bai Feiyue must feel that she is vulnerable.


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyue still has the leisure to watch the excitement at this time, and doesn''t start.


    She can''t help but be in a state of chaos. On one hand, she is a man in blue, a god like man, and on the other hand, she is Bai Feiyue, a woman who was God in her previous life. Both sides are strong opponents. At the same time, she will be faced with the most fierce war in the history of bee Summoner family.


    She glanced at the iron pear tree, which was old and weak, like an old man begging for her.


    She was so sad that she felt incompetent.


    Bee family and Tieli tree depend on each other and share the wind and rain under the blue sky. It can be said that without Tieli tree, there would be no bee Summoner family.


    She had to save their foundation at all costs.


    She looked back at Bai Feiyue. A million heroes can trap Bai Feiyue. However, judging from the performance of the man in blue, it is difficult for her to win the man in blue.


    Bai Feiyue is already a tired teacher, but the man in blue has been hiding in the dark and has preserved his strength. The man in blue is the one who is hard to deal with.


    She drives the bodyguard, carrying her to fly toward Bai Feiyue.


    The bee Summoner quickly changes its formation and gives the queen a thoroughfare to heaven. Bai Feiyue stands at the end of the thoroughfare, waiting for the queen to come.


    Bai Feiyue''s face is calm and calm.


    Everything finally went according to her expectation.


    The queen bee only felt that she was a little bit closer to a God, and her sense of authority became stronger and stronger. She could not help but lower her head and did not dare to look up at Bai Feiyue.


    In front of Bai Feiyue, the queen bee forces herself to hold her head high. She is the head of a million masters and the leader of the bee Summoner family. She will never bow her head to anyone.


    She dumb opened a cavity, "we cooperate, I will share you some iron pear tree, but not this baby, but some new growth of iron pear tree."


    Her voice was hoarse, like a heavy blow, with a mouthful of blood in her mouth, and she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Since she occupied this iron pear tree, she has always been killing gods and ghosts. When she begged people in such a low voice, others always gave way when they saw them.


    She is so down and out today. She also met Bai Feiyue. She is convinced. Who told her to meet a woman who is the same as God!


    Bai Feiyue snorted softly, "is it too late for you to come now? Everyone can see clearly the situation now. You can''t deal with the man in blue and me. The defeat is set. Why should I help you? "


    The Queen''s lips moved a few times. This is the first person to dare to speak to her in such a tone.


    She looked up depressed, hard to hold his head high, "you look at your face, it has been disfigured." Hoarse voice, changed tone, almost out of the body.


    She found that Bai Feiyue''s face suddenly changed, and the corners of her mouth moved a few times. She was glad that she finally hit the God like woman. She immediately slowed down her tone, "this iron pear tree is a wonderful medicine in the world, which can cure your face. If you cooperate, I will offer pills with both hands to ensure that your face is as white as snow."


    Bai Feiyue can''t help but raise her mouth. She has noticed this for a long time, but she knows that the pills that can be combined with this kind of wonder medicine must be the wonder medicine of the world. It''s hard to find. She''s worried about it. The queen bee has sent it to her door. Why doesn''t she agree!


    But she calmly replied, "I think people in blue also have this kind of medicine!"


    This is a hint that queen bee can cooperate with people in blue.


    Queen bee looked back and glanced at the man in blue, "he will have. First, his spirit is flourishing. How can he cooperate with you? Second, our bee Summoner family has been studying this kind of pill for many years. It''s authentic. When it comes to using iron pear wood to make pills, no one can compare with us."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "first of all, in the face of a strong enemy like you, why doesn''t he choose cooperation? Second, what we got was this hundred year old iron pear tree! "


    The queen bee held the scepter tightly in her hands, and her big eyes turned around. After thinking for a moment, "the man in blue has just got a red gem, which is called Hell''s eye. It''s an excellent medicine of iron pear tree. It took our bee Summoner family nearly a hundred years to develop it. I guess you and he are enemies. If he gets one, It must be a serious threat to you. Can I offer you another one? "


    Bai Feiyue laughs in her heart that there are many treasures of the bee Summoner family. If you knock them again, maybe there are any more treasures!


    She yelled at the man in blue, "man in blue, what treasure do you have?"


    The man in blue smiles coldly, as if he were a celestial being in the world. When he opens his mouth, he smiles, "I''m the best baby. Do you want it?" The speech is not clear and vague, which makes people feel like the sounds of nature coming from outside. It''s cool and ethereal, which makes the little girl''s heart beat.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but glance at the man in blue. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the man in blue knew that she was angry. He laughed wildly and said vaguely, "my treasure house is open. You can choose it. Of course, you have to choose me first."


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t pay attention to him any more. She just looks happy and glances at the queen bee. If the queen bee doesn''t take out any strange treasures, she knows what she will do.


    The queen bee almost broke her scepter. She gnashed her teeth and made up her mind to do whatever it took to keep the iron pear tree.


    "I''ll open up the treasure house, too. It''s up to you to choose."


    Bai Feiyue tilted her sharp chin, pretending to think, "which is more abundant, you or the treasure house of the people in blue?"


    The man in blue laughed wildly, "do you know my background? Go and have a look at my treasure house, and you''ll know what it''s called? What''s more, there''s a baby called me? "


    The queen bee impulsively pointed at the man in blue with a scepter, "my treasure house has gone through hundreds of years. No one who has seen my treasure house does not say that my treasure house is as rich as the country."


    Bai Feiyue takes a vicious look at the man in blue. If he puts on this blue dress, he will not be able to keep his mouth open. He has to find a way to clean up this guy.


    The unicorn hummed with a smile, and his eyes flew from the man in blue to Bai Feiyue, turning back and forth.


    Queen bee, this guy is Bai Feiyue''s confidant. If he helps the man in blue, Bai Feiyue may listen to him.


    She called a bee summoner, took out a red gem from her side, and took out some pills from the pill pocket, handed them to the bee summoner, pointed to the unicorn, and the bee Summoner came to the unicorn.


    The bee summoned the beast to give a gift to the unicorn, and presented the treasures with both hands. "Please give the unicorn a lot of good advice."


    The unicorn squinted a line, took these gifts with a smile, picked up the elixir and put it under his nose to smell. The good thing should be made of iron pear wood, then picked up the ruby and put it in front of his eyes to have a look. It was crystal clear, uniform in color, transparent in red, without impurities. It was the best of the best.


    But with unicorn''s greed, how can we give up this great opportunity!


    He dragged the bee and summoned the beast to the front of his eyes, "tell your master, give me some pills for beauty, my wife is not easy to provoke!"


    Just now, the conversation between queen bee and Bai Feiyue, he listened to it with his ears up. He didn''t know it very well, but he knew that it was related to the face. It was the pills related to the face that could arouse Bai Feiyue''s heart. It was definitely not inferior.


    The bee Summoner looked back at the queen bee in embarrassment and said to the unicorn, "you want the same elixir as Bai Feiyue, but that elixir is really rare. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes for many years. Can I change it? If we all step back, things will be much easier. "


    The unicorn snorted twice and curled its mouth at the queen. Bees summon animals helpless, come back to queen bee side, in detail.


    The queen can''t help gnashing her teeth. Her heart is like a knife. She still makes up her mind, "give me half of it."


    The unicorn got the notice of the bee summoning the beast, ran to Bai Feiyue and dragged Bai Feiyue. "Seeing that your face is hurt, the big red fish told me to cure your face at all costs, otherwise how can you afford to read morning and evening!"


    Bai Feiyue takes advantage of the situation to go downhill, "you say that niangongzi cares about it!"


    The unicorn nodded, and Bai Feiyue turned to the queen bee, "who told men to care about these things! It''s up to you. "


    Face does not change color, heart does not jump, say high sounding, upright.


    The queen bee turns the scepter. Is this excuse for a man an excuse for a woman like God?


    She felt that it was really strange. She kept combing the whole process of the event in her brain, trying to figure out the problem,


    Acting too much, Bai Feiyue screamed bad, tone flat said, "my Mo is also in your hands, give it back to me!" Queen bee has no time to think.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the scepter stopped turning. The queen bee just watched the communication between Bai Feiyue and the unicorn, just like her relatives. It''s possible to do so in order to summon the beast.


    She immediately nodded, or feel where strange, why Bai Feiyue did not mention mo''an at the beginning?


    And Bai Feiyue is secretly glad that mo''an is her last excuse in case the queen bee wants to see something. If she really uses it, it''s the unicorn that takes her to the ditch.


    Queen bee is a long sigh of relief, if Bai Feiyue and unicorn blackmail her something, she also plans to take it out, although she gave a lot of treasure, but in exchange for iron pear wood, she still felt that she made a profit.

 Chapter 435

    Bai Feiyue and queen bee got together and talked for a long time.


    The Queen''s Scepter was raised high, "grandchildren, listen to me and change the formation immediately."


    Bai Feiyue also sacrificed his armor. The red armor slowly stretched out its wings, and the red light in the sky burst in all directions, shining and illuminating the night sky.


    In queen bee''s eyes, Bai Feiyue is more like a God. Her big compound eyes are all shining.


    Her heart is full of hope, and the future of their bee Summoner family is tied to Bai Feiyue.


    Bee Summoner gathered a million masters, like a big black cloud, circling clockwise above the iron pear tree, changing the formation.


    This hundred thousand masters, fierce and majestic, neatly vibrated their wings, set off a storm, so that the whole night sky was depressed, were shaking.


    The man in blue looked up at the big dark cloud, with a cool smile and a cool voice, but it rang through the whole sky


    He flew high to meet the great masters.


    As soon as he turned his wrist, a very big lightsaber slowly grew out, shining with golden light, reflecting the wings of these bee summoners. It seemed that this huge sword had captured countless bee summoners before it moved.


    The beehive summoners were in a mess for a while. They collided with each other and fell a lot of beehive summoners.


    The queen screamed, "hold on, hold on..."


    The golden scepter was raised high, and the light was shining on her head. The light covered the whole army of bee summoners, and each bee Summoner was inspired again. They held their heads high, flapped their wings and rushed to the man in blue.


    The man in blue just waved a huge sword, and the bee Summoner fell on the ground like a raindrop, banging on the ground. More than ten feet of smoke and dust came up. The green blood and the green branches of plants were intertwined together, which made the earth dazzling green.


    In the night, there is only the smell of blood, the sound of assassination, and the optical rotation turn the night upside down and turn it into a green day.


    The man in blue easily carried one hand and said, "one hand is enough to kill you little insects."


    The beehive summoners were filled with indignation, and their calls suddenly increased, like a big declaration, vowing to fight to the death.


    The queen bee was even more furious. Her face was taut. She held up her scepter and roared, "vow to live with Tie Li Mu!"


    At the call of the queen bee, the bees summon beasts to rush in and erect a huge black wall in front of the man in blue.


    The man in blue raised his hand with disdain, ready to hit the wall with a blow, splashing everywhere.


    At this moment, the stubborn light of the scepter suddenly rose, the wall instantly dispersed, and Bai Feiyue''s red armor, like a God, suddenly flashed.


    She was surrounded by clouds composed of countless bees and summoners, which made her extremely tall, powerful and oppressive.


    Holding a huge sword in her hand, she thrust it into the arm of the man in blue.


    All the attention of the man in blue was on the bee summoning beast. Without any preparation, he immediately released his hand, dropped his huge sword, covered his arm and bent down.


    But Bai Feiyue''s second sword is coming, and it''s going to the neck of the man in blue.


    Fortunately, he was a man in blue. He shrank his head and avoided the sword.


    But Bai Feiyue''s attack was aggressive, and he didn''t give up. Around him, the sword was close to the key.


    The man in blue was in a mess. He was in a hurry and in a mess. He escaped these deadly attacks. Almost every move was avoided at the last moment, and he was almost knocked down by Bai Feiyue several times.


    When the man in blue saw that the situation was bad, he made a move and turned around to run.


    Bai Feiyue immediately followed up and did not give up. They were fighting and running, and disappeared.


    On the ground, the unicorn and the big goldfish are fighting together.


    The unicorn''s back is covered with sweat. As soon as its huge body moves, the sweat splashes like rain.


    His whole body muscles were tense, his big one eye was wide open, his big mouth was open, white smoke was puffing out, and it was steaming within half a meter.


    The rhinoceros horn knife on the one horn is shining and murderous. The knife is lethal and merciless.


    The big goldfish showed no sign of weakness. It straightened its body. Pieces of scales stood up and kept spinning around the unicorn, looking for opportunities to give the unicorn a fatal blow.


    If the fight between Bai Feiyue and the man in blue is dazzling and the moves are beautiful, then the two summoning beasts are hard hitting. Every time they hit, they make a sky shaking sound, making the trees jump around, and the dust fly high, making people unable to get close to them.


    The big goldfish beat and found that there was no sound on his head. As soon as he looked up, Bai Feiyue and the man in blue had already disappeared. He quickly made a move and cut to the unicorn''s back. The unicorn rushed out, but he folded up his scales and turned around to run.


    When the unicorn stopped his big body, he had already run far away. The unicorn roared and ran after him.


    With a long sigh of relief, the queen finally sent away the God of plague.


    Her bee Summoner was seriously damaged and no longer intended to sacrifice. She raised her Scepter high and gathered a million masters to count the number of summoners and clean the battlefield.


    At noon the next day, Bai Feiyue, tired and sweating, appeared in front of the iron pear tree with a unicorn.


    At the sight of the queen bee, Bai Feiyue scolded, "why don''t you support us at the back? We''ve been beaten so badly that we have to double our pay. "


    The unicorn raised his rhinoceros horn knife high and looked like he wanted to chop the queen bee into meat sauce.


    The queen bee thought to herself that they must have experienced a bloody battle. She thought of the damage they had caused to her hundred thousand heroes. She could not help but marvel at the fighting power of the man in blue. At the same time, she was secretly pleased that the man in blue had given her a bad breath.


    Queen bee relaxed smile, "you cause our casualties is too big, we really have no ability to help you, reward this matter, a piece of cake."


    Although the bee Summoner family doesn''t usually walk on the continent of Caroline, all the high-level people in the continent of Caroline ask for help from tielimu, so they have a lot of wealth in their hands. It''s definitely not the Queen''s exaggeration. She really doesn''t care about it.


    Without waiting for Bai Feiyue to speak, the unicorn immediately turned its big one eyed, "my half pill is raised to one."


    Did not expect queen immediately shook her head, "is not that I do not give, this pill really did not have, you that half, or from my mouth to save down."


    She is not so stupid to ask her to pay such a high price for the unicorn has been used up.


    Unicorn thought that the reward was so good, but the pill was not so good. It seems that the pill is really a treasure. He has to make good use of it.


    He pulled Bai Feiyue, "is this pill a special treasure?" See Bai Feiyue nodded, big mouth happy to grin to the side of the cheek, "you give me a few pills, give me a better baby, OK?"


    He can''t bear to use it on his face.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head, "this kind of baby, you call me to do better, I''m afraid it''s difficult." The unicorn immediately got a big white eye. The unicorn doesn''t believe it. A woman like Bai Fei, the moon god, has no way to improve her beauty.


    The queen bee disdained and said, "don''t underestimate my elixir. Although it''s used for beauty, there is really no one in the whole cattleyan continent who can improve. Otherwise, how can we do business?"


    The unicorn didn''t believe it, and the queen bee was a little annoyed. "If you don''t believe it, go back to the golden bottle and ask. The first beauty pill used in the upper layer of the golden bottle is our pill."


    Unicorn recalled that dongfangxin''s beauty pill is the best one. It does have a bee pattern on it. It can be seen that what the queen bee said is true.


    He poked Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue said, "please wholesale some pills from queen bee and ask us to make a little fortune."


    This little thing, queen bee naturally agreed.


    And mo''an was sent back unharmed.


    Mo is very happy to see Bai Feiyue. She knows that Bai Feiyue must have a way to save her. She has never been worried about this. Instead, she is worried that Bai Feiyue will be injured. Seeing that Bai Feiyue is undamaged, she hears Bai Feiyue say that her face is saved. She happily holds Bai Feiyue, sings and dances, and makes some clothes for Bai Feiyue, Tell Bai Feiyue to see niangongzi.


    Of course, the unicorn also gave the big red fish some orders from Bai Feiyue.


    When they returned to Jinzun, the whole Jinzun was being washed. Everywhere they felt that the dung had been splashed on the front door of their house. The roads of the whole city had been washed clean. They had washed their whole body and clothes, but they didn''t know how many times.


    Luo Hao came to the door to inquire about the news. When he arrived at the door, he was already vomiting and would not come in.


    Even if the couple in Dongfang City were seriously burned, they would move out of Dongfang mansion.


    The angry Unicorn almost lifted their stretcher. Bai Feiyue stopped the unicorn and told them to go quickly. The unicorn scolded them for three days.


    They stink so much for the daughter of Dongfang City! How did you get such a treatment? It''s depressing for the unicorn.


    Fortunately, Luohao is strict, and no one knows that this stink comes from them, otherwise, they will be expelled from Jinzun city.


    Although the queen bee takes care of Bai Feiyue very much, Bai Feiyue is a cooperator after all. She has just helped them drive away such a big enemy, so she still has to show her face. Three days later, the queen bee sent out an invitation to Bai Feiyue for a banquet.


    Dongfang Cheng''s attitude is very dissatisfied with unicorns. After all, they are just doing this for your daughter!

 Chapter 436

    So when the unicorn heard that he was going to the queen bee for a banquet, his head suddenly grew up, and he kept muttering to Bai Feiyue, "the food of the queen bee must stink. We''d better not eat it."


    Bai Feiyue gave him a shudder, "no, if you annoy the queen bee, we can''t get our baby


    Bai Feiyue puts on the new clothes made by mo''an and goes to the banquet.


    The queen bee came out with a group of people and horses. Although she was respectful on the surface, her eyes were flashing.


    The unicorn was so moved that they finally met someone they didn''t want to avoid these days.


    The queen entertains them in the Royal Palace of the bee Summoner family.


    Although these bees call the beast is not big, but the palace is tall, majestic, yellow walls like batik, shiny, reflecting the sun. The imperial palace is octagonal in shape and extremely spacious.


    Under the guidance of the maid, they went into the hall. There were octagonal palace lanterns hanging high in the hall. The long ears were red and beautiful.


    Several large yellow screens depict the singing of a hundred birds in spring, the growth of all things, the beautiful mountains and rivers, the use of exotic treasures, colorful, are meticulous carving, vivid, surrounded by octagonal.


    Among the eight large screens, there is a yellow primary color table, which seems to be made of honey wax. It is extremely smooth and full of all kinds of colorful dishes.


    It seems that the scene is grand and the dialogue is very important. In fact, the queen bee''s plot is hidden.


    The table is round, so after sitting down, there is no difference between primary and secondary. In this way, she and Bai Feiyue are on an equal footing. First, who is the main fighting force in this kind of war can not be seen in the seats. Second, she knows Bai Feiyue''s origin. She can sit on an equal footing with the woman who was a God in the previous life. Speaking out, the whole Caroline continent will respect her.


    Bai Feiyue is also a little guilty and doesn''t care about these things.


    Mo an couldn''t swallow his breath and kicked the unicorn. The unicorn came forward and hit the plump queen bee to one side, supporting Bai Feiyue, "where are you sitting? You pick first."


    The queen bee''s fat body turned around and then stopped. She couldn''t help getting angry. All her arrangements were in vain. Fortunately, all the people she used today were her own people, and it would never come out.


    They sat down with Bai Feiyue, and the unicorn couldn''t wait to ask, "you guard Tieli wood every day. Why don''t you have a bad smell?"


    When the queen heard the unicorn''s breath, he knew that he was very depressed. He immediately told his men, "send some powder and perfume to some."


    Bai Fei took the scented powder and perfume not to be surprised, but the work was exquisite.


    The powder is packed in a box made of gold. The small box is big, light and exquisite. There is a gorgeous rose on the box, which is vividly made. What''s more, the rose is still a code lock.


    According to the code provided by the queen bee, Bai Feiyue opens the powder box, a lump of red powder. The fragrance is not very strong, but it makes people feel very refreshing. As soon as the small box is opened, the smell on their bodies fades a little.


    The perfume is in a crystal bottle, crystal clear, with tiny spots of impurities, it looks golden, and the perfume is rich green, like a lake, green, and green, and the stars are not so green. It is just like the spring water in the night sky, which brings out the best of all.


    The unicorn came up and opened the organ. The powder and perfume were covered with the head, and then it snarled to the head, deeply sucking its nose, and the fragrance and aroma were like a cool, cool water. It stinks a little bit of the stinking egg, and finally it does not smell. It is finally relieved. He suddenly feels relaxed.


    He suddenly found that Bai Feiyue and Mo Yin did not use them.


    He pinched his nose. "It stinks. Use them." A look of disgust, these women are so not particular about it? It''s better for his big red fish.


    Bai Feiyue smiles, "do you know how precious these things are? It''s a pity to use them just to get rid of the odor."


    The Queen''s beak, a coarse, unfamiliar elegance, "smells all over your body with a little bit of perfume. This box of scented powder and a bottle of perfume can float away for a kilometer."


    Bai Feiyue received, "if you add a little more, it must be a good thing of pure mind."


    The unicorn pulled his big mouth. "Anything else?"


    When Queen Bee didn''t hear it, she ignored him and called Bai Feiyue and mo''an.


    The unicorn was very depressed, and hurriedly took out the rhino horn knife, scraped the fragrant powder on its forehead, and asked for some Xuan paper with the maid beside him, sucking the perfume on the body clean and carefully collecting it.


    After all this, he found that Bai Feiyue and mo''an were very happy to eat. "I can''t smell anything now. Do these foods stink? Good master, tell me quickly, I''m starving."


    White non month laughed, "these foods are full of fragrance and delicious. You are not hungry. It is because these perfumes and perfumed powder cleanse your body, and you get rid of the extra stuff in your blood, so you feel hungry."


    Mo Yin said with a smile, "that big egg must be the most hungry. Eat it quickly."


    These eggs are about the size of a finger. They are round and beautiful.


    The unicorn can''t smell it and doesn''t think much about it. He throws it into his mouth and eats happily. The more he eats, the more hungry he gets.


    And he found that there was laughter around him, and then he realized that it was not right, "master, is Mo Yin cheating me?"


    The queen bee can''t laugh or cry. "All the dishes here are smelly. It''s called Tianxia stinky egg. It''s mixed with the nectar of Tieli wood and fermented for 981 days before it gets this smell."


    The unicorn opens its mouth and wants to vomit to mo''an. Mo''an jumps up and runs to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue protected mo''an, "well, after so many days of using Tieli wood, the food has already taken medicine. Stink is the stink point, but it can clean up the intestines and stomach and adjust the breath. Mo''an is not harmful to you."


    Hearing Bai Feiyue say so, the unicorn picked up the small box and put some eggs in it, "take it back to the big red fish to have a taste."


    They have enough to eat and drink, Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "are you paying us?"


    The queen bee immediately led one man and two summoners to their treasury.


    The Treasury of the bee Summoner is built in a big cave. The cave is connected with the cave. Each cave is tall and towering. After the transformation of the bee summoner, it is solid and dry. It is a good place to hide things.


    The queen bee said triumphantly, "you won''t regret choosing to cooperate with me."


    With that, the door of the national treasury suddenly opened.


    The unicorn was the first to rush in and immediately stopped.


    The Treasury was packed to the door.


    Bai Feiyue takes mo''an out of his pocket and follows him excitedly. He cries out in surprise.


    In front of my eyes, the whole national treasury is shining.


    Gems and pearls are packed in big barrels. The dense duobaoge is like a forest, lined up from beginning to end. It''s full of all kinds of pills and rare treasures. I''m dazzled.


    The unicorn cried out happily, carrying countless pockets on his huge back. He had been preparing for today for several days, and almost emptied all the pockets of Dongfang mansion.


    Bai Feiyue and mo''an pick and choose, and put a baby in their pocket.


    Bai Feiyue learned a lot about pills from Nian Chenxi. After living in the palace for such a long time, she knew what was the most precious treasure. The things she picked out were rare and rare in the world.


    Mo an lived for hundreds of years. He had a wide range of knowledge, and naturally knew what was the best. What he chose was not as good as Bai Feiyue, and it was also extremely rare in the world.


    The unicorn was born as a mountain king. Although there are so many treasures in Qingshui River, it can''t compare with the accumulation of the bee Summoner family for hundreds of years. You should know that the queen bee''s treasures are all from heaven and earth in three continents, mountains and rivers.


    So he has the most pockets and the most things, but he is the least valuable.


    After a while, the unicorn found that the things he installed, Bai Feiyue and Mo Yin, were all thrown aside. They couldn''t help but look silly. They couldn''t see the baby in his eyes?


    He hummed, smilingly approached Bai Feiyue, "master, what should I put in it?"


    Mo''an turned the unicorn''s eyes. She said that the unicorn''s master was so diligent today. She was waiting here!


    However, Bai Feiyue is very satisfied with the unicorn''s performance today. She points to a Duobao Pavilion and a big bucket beside her. "Everything in it is good, just take it."


    The unicorn was overjoyed. "It''s better to be the master."


    Hearing Mo Yan hehe, the unicorn immediately blocked her, "you still took advantage of us!" Pretty big head was hit by Bai Feiyue immediately.


    Under the guidance of Bai Feiyue, the unicorn also has a lot of good things. Of course, Bai Feiyue also points out mo''an.


    It''s getting late. The queen bee appears at the entrance of the Treasury and says, "it''s time to take a day." When she saw how many things Bai Feiyue had taken, her liver hurt.


    One man and two summoners are very satisfied with today''s harvest.


    Bai Feiyue has already summoned the armor. The armor is full of pockets. Each pocket is bulging and moving gently. Countless babies fall from the pockets one after another. The mysterious light is like the starlight, which makes her move carefully.


    Mo''s back was bent, and her face was satisfied. The light of her baby reflected her two eyes, which were very beautiful.


    There is a hill on the huge body of the unicorn, which is a pocket pressing pocket. His whole body is out of sight, leaving only one big one eye to see the way. It''s very hard for him to walk over.

 Chapter 437

    And in a corner, someone is waiting to share the spoils with them.


    Bai Feiyue picked and picked from the pills carried by the unicorn, selected some top-grade pills and gems of her own choice, and filled several bags full of them. The unicorn came to the cold pool with these treasures.


    Bai Feiyue, as always, first fought with the big goldfish, chased and fought, and got a small forest.


    The unicorn came out with a smile and put his pocket in front of the big goldfish. "This is yours."


    The big goldfish opened his pocket and took out a few things. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Such a good baby, I told you to get it."


    He thinks Bai Feiyue is still very kind, such pills and treasures will even give him, you know, what they take, how they want to say, how they want to distribute.


    Bai Feiyue rummaged in her pills pocket. "This one is for you alone. It''s used to cure your strange appearance."


    Exclusive vicious white white non month one eye, if the big goldfish cured, he is not a flower in the big red fish there.


    White cloud elder sister apologizes to smile to him.


    The big goldfish snatched the elixir. He finally recovered and felt relaxed. These bags of elixir were not as good as this one.


    This pill pigeon is about the size of an egg. It''s black all over. It''s covered with black leaves and has a strong fragrance. It looks like a hundred flowers are in full bloom. Big goldfish bite open a look, layer by layer wrapped up, the center is a yellow pill.


    The unicorn hummed and approached the big goldfish. The big goldfish immediately threw the pill into his mouth, covered his mouth tightly with his hands, and watched the unicorn nervously.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to two bags of pills. "This is Chang sunlong''s. don''t steal them. Let him make the antidote."


    Qinglang''s laughter came, "why, you still need to use the things you gave me!"


    It was Chang Sun long who came. When he heard that the little Summoner had come to inform him that there was a war by the cold pool, he found it from the hiding place.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "this pill is the best. It won''t treat you badly."


    It turns out that the man in blue that day was actually played by Chang Sun long.


    The queen bee seems to know a lot about the organization and has no scruples about it. However, the origin of the people in blue is unknown and they have a very high position in the organization. Therefore, Bai Feiyue thought of blackmailing the queen bee with the people in blue.


    It seems that Bai Feiyue defeated the man in blue. In fact, they rehearsed the plan in advance. The queen bee listened to Bai Feiyue''s plan that day and called it Bai Feiyue''s plan. It went very smoothly.


    With the excuse of helping, Bai Feiyue not only got tielimu, but also got many treasures, which made them overjoyed.


    Chang Sun long looked at the pills pocket, and found that they were all top-grade products. Bai Feiyue was very kind to him, which made him feel sad and moved in his heart. He looked at Bai Feiyue in a trance.


    Bai Feiyue''s face turned red, and she dragged the unicorn away in a hurry.


    The iron pear wood Bai Feiyue got from the queen bee was immediately sent to Liang Wuji.


    When they acted, Luohao had already made a big furnace for Liang Wuji.


    The stove is three feet high and more than ten meters deep. It''s all black. The high chimney goes up into the sky.


    Luo Hao also assigned Liang Wuji dozens of soldiers as helpers.


    Liang Wuji is very satisfied with this.


    Before that, Liang Wuji had already got the scaly tree. Now he got the big stove, which made him like a fish in water. He was waiting for Bai Feiyue to send Tieli wood.


    Now, so everything is ready.


    Liang Wuji told Bai Feiyue, "Xuantian cold iron sent to me."


    Bai Feiyue smiles apologetically. After the couple were burned, she took over the Dongfang mansion. She is very unfamiliar with it. She is so busy that she forgets it.


    She immediately took the unicorn to carry the iron.


    In the hall of Dongfang mansion, the unicorn carried the iron and said with a smile, "it''s much lighter than I thought."


    Bai Feiyue stopped for a while and immediately reached out to hold Xuantian cold iron. She couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. How did the Xuantian cold iron become so light? And it''s called cold iron. Of course, it''s cold. But there''s no cold in her hands, but there''s a piercing heat.


    She revolved around the cold iron in the dark sky.


    This dark sky cold iron appearance didn''t change a bit, but it made her feel wrong.


    She told the unicorn, "put down the iron."


    The unicorn doesn''t know what''s going on. He finds that Bai Feiyue''s face is dignified and puts down the dark sky cold iron.


    Bai Feiyue sacrificed his lightsaber, aimed at the iron of the dark sky, and tried his best to chop it down heavily.


    See star light four splash open, this dark sky cold iron didn''t move a cent.


    The unicorn understands that Bai Feiyue suspects that something is wrong with the Xuantian cold iron. He immediately takes out the rhinoceros horn knife and draws a line on the Xuantian cold iron.


    The sharp sound of friction stimulates people''s eardrum, and the fire light splashes all over the place. The cold iron in the dark sky wobbles and falls down, smashing on the ground, making a crisp metal sound.


    Bai Feiyue picked up the fragment, whose cross section was metallic black, shiny and shining.


    The unicorn took a look. "Is that true?"


    Bai Feiyue said that she didn''t believe what she saw. She took out a small piece of iron pear tree and wiped it on it. There were scratches on the Xuantian cold iron. Even the unicorn could see it clearly. There was something wrong with the Xuantian cold iron.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help sighing. She finally understands why the man in blue wants to burn the Oriental couple.


    On the surface, it''s the man in blue who is venting his anger. In fact, it''s the man in blue who is creating chaos. In the chaos, he stole the Xuantian cold iron. The Dongfang couple had an accident, and her heart was in turmoil. She just took over the Dongfang mansion, and she told the man in blue to hide the Xuantian cold iron for such a long time.


    Xuantian cold iron is the only one in Caroline. She locked herself in her bedroom for three days and forced herself to come up with a way to recapture the Xuantian cold iron.


    Her desk was covered with maps and pills.


    These three days, she took pills as food, forced her mind clear, let the brain awake.


    Bai Feiyue was so regretful that she would not have given the big goldfish Tie Li Mu Shu.


    In order to make the man in blue doubt the big goldfish, she gave the big goldfish several iron pear trees.


    In this way, the man in blue only lacks proton stone and sulfur king.


    And these things, she heard from the queen where there are a lot of places.


    Proton stone and sulfur king are used in her later plan, and they are not needed now. However, she guesses that people in blue don''t know her complete plan, and they are looking for them everywhere now!


    She drew and wrote on the map, wrote and drew, drew and wrote, and kept marking something. She stayed up all night and was busy.


    This small face son all thin go down, call Mo an to feel distressed unceasingly.


    At last, she took a great risk. If the man in blue knew her complete plan, she would not only lose Dongfang Shen''s life, but also her own.


    But for the sake of dongfangxin, she is willing to give up.


    As soon as she got out of the bedroom door, she quickly called the unicorn, "find Chang Sun long, stop him, don''t ask him to go back to the organization."


    The unicorn is worried about Bai Feiyue and keeps at the door all the time. Seeing that Bai Feiyue has just lost a lap and is hale and hearty, it doesn''t matter. He agrees and turns away.


    Bai Feiyue said to mo''an, "go to Liang Wuji and tell Liang Wuji to do this..."


    Mo''an always follows Bai Feiyue. Knowing that she hasn''t eaten for three days, she tells Bai Feiyue, "go back to eat. I''ll go now."


    Bai Feiyue arranges everything, only to find that her stomach has already been flat, and her viscera have already protested. Looking back, she finds that mo''an has already put breakfast on the table in her bedroom. She almost rushes over, grabs it, and then puts it in her mouth.


    Far away, the corner where Liang Wuji was, a puff of smoke came up, black and black, enveloping the whole golden bottle.


    There was a loud noise like the sound of firecrackers. The roar was loud, as if the sky had been shaken off, and the houses in Jinzun city were shaking.


    Large and small pieces of metal fly everywhere, like locusts all over the sky, which makes people look terrible. Large and small pieces of metal fall like raindrops. People scurry in the street, blood light splashes everywhere. The house is smashed through, and there is a cry.


    The strong wind brought a strong odor, and the sky was full of sulfur smell, which made the people in Jinzun who had just got rid of the stench flustered. Was the stench coming again.


    Bai Feiyue eats snacks, smiles and looks at the scene indifferently.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Liang Wuji almost choked his head and rushed to her, "it''s not good. My stove exploded."


    Bai Feiyue frowned, "how did it happen? We are in a hurry! We have to find out the cause of the accident quickly so that we can go on


    Liang Wuji cried in a sharp voice, "it should be the lack of Xuantian cold iron, proton stone and sulfur king."


    White not month slight of a, blurt out, "how can such?"


    Liang Wuji noticed that Bai Feiyue''s face was slightly shocked, and his eyes turned to see Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 438

    When Liang Wuji saw that Bai Feiyue didn''t ask, he quickly explained, "Tieli wood is no more wood than minerals. I asked you for Xuantian cold iron. You didn''t send it, so I added some refined iron I collected without authorization. However, they didn''t merge and their properties collided, causing an explosion and leading to today''s situation."


    "According to you, we have to use Xuantian cold iron?" The voice of Bai Feiyue is dumb and dim.


    Liang Wuji urgent, "must, we have wasted some iron pear wood, can''t waste iron pear wood, quickly take out the Xuantian cold iron."


    Bai Feiyue''s face is helpless. "Xuantian cold iron has been lost. Can we find a way to replace it with something else?"


    Liang Wuji cried out, "that''s impossible. What can replace Xuantian cold iron?" He shook his head as if he didn''t believe it. How could it be!


    Bai Feiyue sighed, "if you can''t do it, you have to do it! You offer the best iron ore you know, and I''ll find it for you. "


    Liang Wuji anxiously wiped his little hand and thought for a long time, "then proton stone."


    Bai Feiyue nodded silently and did not speak.


    Liang Wuji sees that Bai Feiyue is full of worries, "is it very difficult?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded again, but still did not speak.


    Liang Wuji lowered his head and stared at the ground under his feet. "I know it''s too difficult, but to make such a magic sword, you must have such a rare treasure." The tone is dull.


    Bai Feiyue noticed that Liang Wuji seemed to be infected by his own emotions. Lang Lang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will get you a proton stone."


    Liang Wuji stares at the ground, two eyes turn around, white Feiyue is strange, "is something wrong?"


    Liang Wuji raised his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to fight with Jinzun Shenjian. I advise Bai Feiyue to change her mind."


    Bai Feiyue nodded faintly, "when the road reaches the bridge, it''s natural to be straight. Let''s talk about it then."


    Liang Wuji see persuasion invalid, lick dry lips, "when do you start? But the sooner the better! "


    Bai Feiyue was surprised, "why?"


    Liang Wuji felt more and more dry lips, felt skinned, and licked again. "It takes time and place to make a magic sword. I observed the stars. Three days later, the Big Dipper stars formed a line. It''s the best time. If we miss this opportunity, the magic sword we made is just a vulgar one."


    Bai Feiyue takes a few snacks and hands them to Liang Wuji, because she hears Liang Wuji''s stomach crying. It seems that Liang Wuji comes here without breakfast. Unexpectedly, he is so active, but she doesn''t know what the purpose is.


    Liang Wuji took the snack, bit it and put it in his mouth. He felt that Bai Feiyue didn''t care what he said. He added, "these two kinds of magic swords are very different. They should be at the right time and place, but they can go to heaven and earth. They have the spirit. If they don''t have the right time and place, they are mostly a magic sword. At most, they are just a toy."


    Bai Feiyue bit down a piece of cake and ate it in her mouth, but her face was full of expression. Her eyes drifted and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Liang Wuji saw his words work, three five divided by two to eat the snacks, and then stretched out his hand, he took a few to eat.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t seem to see his action, which makes him feel surprised. With his understanding of Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue has a wide range of eyes and ears. He is alert when there is a slight disturbance. This is also Bai Feiyue''s ability to be a killer in her early years.


    It can be seen how heavy Bai Feiyue''s mind is. He took a bite of the cake and felt that mo''an''s craft was really good. He was in a great mood. "I heard that there was a way. You might as well try it."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t respond for a moment. Liang Wuji said it again. Bai Feiyue asked, "what method? Let''s hear it. "


    Liang Wuji grinned and looked dull. "I heard that the proton stone is called because all the people who go to find him have become protons. The master will ask you for a large ransom. You might as well find someone first. When she becomes a proton and goes to pay the ransom, she suddenly attacks, binds the master and asks for the proton stone."


    Bai Feiyue smiles. It''s Liang Wuji. Like the legend, he is very cunning.


    She nodded excitedly, "just do what master Liang said."


    Liang Wuji achieved all his goals, relaxed, took the dim sum plate in front of Bai Fei''s moon, and walked back while eating.


    Bai Feiyue asked after Liang Wuji, "my name is mo''an. I brought you some snacks. Didn''t you see her?"


    Liang Wuji turned around, his mouth full, shook his head, and said vaguely, "my stove blew up, so I ran to you. I didn''t meet anyone all the way."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment, and saw Liang Wuji''s hand with dim sum in his mouth also stopped. She just looked at her stupidly, and then she responded, "don''t meet people in blue, I have to have a look."


    Liang Wuji''s eyes turned, "I don''t want to go there. It''s a mess. Some living people have been killed. Look elsewhere."


    Bai Feiyue nodded, and they went separately.


    Before Liang Wuji returned to his residence, he had finished his snacks. He just strolled around the street, looked around and bought some things from time to time.


    With a distant greeting, Liang Wuji looked up and saw that it was mo''an.


    Liang Wuji immediately put out his hand, "my snack, your master has told me."


    Mo''an took out a snack and saw Liang Wuji''s shopping at a glance. "Liang Wuji, how can I buy Women''s things?"


    Liang Wuji has a gold hairpin in his hand.


    The golden hairpin is glittering. The butterfly made of Diancui is as blue as the sky washed by light rain. When the wind blows, it flutters its wings and is ready to come out.


    It looks like it''s expensive.


    Liang Wuji blushed, "it''s for that woman."


    Mo''an took over the gold hairpin and said with a smile, "it seems that master Liang made a lot of efforts to select it, but did master Liang know at that time that the best jewelry and perfume in the gold bottle are made in chunmanlou. It''s not a good thing. I''ll take you to choose it."


    Liang Wuji brightens his eyes. When it comes to women''s things, he really doesn''t know. He immediately follows mo''an to chunmanlou.


    Mo''an reselected the jewelry and perfume for Liang Wuji, picked up the gold hairpin and said, "Liang Wuji, don''t give such inferior things to your sweetheart, sell them to me."


    Liang Wuji immediately shook his head, "that girl likes butterflies. This green butterfly must be in her heart. Miss mo''an likes it. Why don''t you go and buy one.".,


    Mo Yin nodded, "then I''ll go."


    Liang Wuji goes far, mo''an goes to a small building not far away.


    Mo Yin saw a man in black and sat down in front of her. She could recognize her master''s disguise.


    Just now Bai Feiyue went to Liang Wuji and asked her to try Liang Wuji.


    Bai Feiyue wears a big hat on her head, and her long black yarn flutters in the wind, revealing the corner of her face.


    She turned the glass in her hand. "What do you find?"


    Mo Yin carefully counted their way, and finally said, "I checked the Diancui gold hairpin. It has no mechanism and no abnormality. But I don''t want to come to him. "


    Bai Feiyue rubs her forehead. Is she wrong.


    Mo''an poured wine on Bai Feiyue, but he also felt strange, "when I got to Liang Wuji, I just set the boundary, as if the stove was about to explode. But at this moment, Liang Wuji not only kept on working, but also added a few more iron pear trees and scale trees to the stove. How do I feel? He seems to be deliberately trying to destroy some treasures through the explosion."


    Bai Feiyue drinks a mouthful of wine and feels a pungent rush to the palate. Her heart is depressed. That''s the treasure they desperately exchange for.


    Why did Liang Wuji do this? They never found a motive.


    Bai Feiyue thought that something was wrong. He wanted to test Liang Wuji and told Mo an, "go and ask how much damage Liang Wuji has this time?"


    Mo''an came back from Liang Wuji an hour later and brought Liang Wuji''s report to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue lived in line by line, "three iron pear trees and half a meter scales trees..."


    Mo Yin heard it and immediately said, "it''s impossible. When I got to him, these treasures didn''t work so much. The number is not right."


    Bai Feiyue looked up from the statement, "that is to say, Liang Wuji has made some mistakes."


    Mo an took the report and gave it to Bai Fei monthly one by one. "There are two more iron pear trees, three more scaly trees, and nearly a hundred catties more superior iron ores..."


    Bai Feiyue and Mo an look at each other. There are too many corrupt people in Liang Wuji. They can practice another magic sword.


    Bai Feiyue wondered, "is Liang Wuji going to practice another sword?"


    Mo Yin said with a smile, "Liang Wuji is very greedy. Even if he doesn''t practice a magic sword, he will corrupt these things."


    She reminded Bai Feiyue, "Liang Wuji asked you to go to the proton stone. I''m afraid he has his own caution. You should guard against him."


    Although Bai Feiyue is not a master of weapon refining, she also knows a little bit about weapon refining. Proton stone can make magic sword, which she thinks is not reliable. At the beginning, she proposed to find proton stone, which is of other use.


    The unicorn next to him has been listening for a long time. He is a big old man. When he was in Qingshuihe, he was in charge of the accounts. He couldn''t get in on the reports. After listening for a long time, he felt short-sighted and stuffy. He hated this kind of troublemaker behind his back.


    "Why don''t I go and catch Liang Wuji and turn him upside down. He has stolen so many treasures from us and brought them back."


    Bai Feiyue gently waved her hand, "we still need to use him now. Don''t provoke him."


    In fact, unicorn is just talking about it. He also likes thief Xiaona. He''s recently gone with Liang Wuji, but he''s just confessing to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue said to the unicorn, "go and find me a small Summoner..."

 Chapter 439

    Unicorn immediately jumped up, "I immediately took the summoner to Duanliang Wuji''s nest."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "no, we use this Summoner to cheat out the proton stone."


    Mo''an is a little puzzled. Well, "master, are you willing to be cheated by Liang Wuji?"


    Bai Feiyue snorted coldly, "it''s not sure who cheated whom!"


    The unicorn has a big mouth. He laughs. Who is Bai Feiyue? Who can cheat her?


    Bai Feiyue told the unicorn, "you find me a small summoner. You should be smart. The more like master Liang, the better."


    The unicorn agreed and turned away.


    She turned back and told mo''an, "we''re ready, ready to go."


    In the afternoon, the unicorn appears in front of Bai Feiyue with a small summoner.


    This Summoner is a bush summoner. It looks small, about the size of Liang Wuji, but it has wrinkles all over its face, mottled bark, rough handle, and leaves all over its head. It''s sparse, dry and yellow. It has several golden fruits. It''s the size of a chicken egg, wrinkled, and can''t bite.


    Bai Feiyue nodded with satisfaction, and the unicorn thing was done in her heart.


    "How old are you?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    "I''m over three hundred years old." The voice is old incomparable, white not month slightly shook his head.


    "What level?"


    "Master three." The Bush Summoner looks at Bai Feiyue. This woman has delicate skin. She is full of Zhongqi. She is noble when she raises her hands and feet. He can''t help admiring her.


    "It seems that there is no guidance. If you do something for me, I will give you a pill to ensure that you can enter the king level."


    Bai Feiyue looks at the Bush Summoner calmly. He is only master level 3 when he is 300 years old. It can be seen that there are no masters around him. Such pills must be a divine lure for him.


    Sure enough, the Bush Summoner was stunned. There was such a good thing in the world. Did he meet a living Bodhisattva?


    Bai Feiyue smiles at him, "of course, there will be no pie in the sky. There are risks in this matter, and the risk is very high. If you don''t get it right, you will lose your life, but we will ensure your safe return."


    The Bush Summoner pulled off a leaf and rubbed the dry and yellow leaf to pieces. Then he made up his mind, "I''ll do it."


    Bai Feiyue seems kind-hearted, reliable in speaking and handling affairs, and has such great interests, so he must gamble.


    "I''ll give you a pill to rejuvenate you and turn your voice into a child."


    Bai Feiyue takes out a pill and hands it to the Bush summoner.


    The unicorn''s big one eye suddenly widened. This pill is half the size of the palm, and its whole body is dark. It is carved with a bird and a beast on it. It is full of vitality, as if it were alive. It also has a strong smell of blood, like a small hand beating on your heart.


    The unicorn can''t help crying, "hum, this is a pill made of ant Bruce Lee. I don''t have many pills. Is it too wasteful to give it to this low-level Summoner?"


    When the Bush summon beast heard this, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to take the pill.


    Bai Feiyue came back to appease the unicorn, "this Summoner has helped us a lot. It may be in danger of life and death, so we should act flexibly. This elixir can make him rejuvenate. It''s more convenient to act, and he can still save his life at the critical time. He deserves it. I''ll give you one in the next war."


    Mo''an approached the unicorn''s ear and whispered, "you are so busy. How effective is the pill made by ant Xiaolong? We haven''t seen it with our own eyes. Isn''t it a test product?"


    Unicorn hummed and laughed, or Mo an lived for hundreds of years, thoughtful, smart, next time can not offend her, or she played do not know!


    Mo Yin came forward, took the pill and threw it into the mouth of the Bush summoner.


    The Bush Summoner suddenly turned black to scarlet, and his old face suddenly became ferocious. His eyebrows and eyes wrinkled together. His hands tightly grasped his throat, and he cried hoarsely. His whole body was shaking and he called back.


    The unicorn blurted out, "finished, poisoned, the elixir failed."


    Bai Feiyue smiles easily and holds up the tea cup. "The drug will attack for a while. What are you afraid of?"


    As soon as the words came out, unicorn and mo''an squatted on the ground, lowered their heads, and dared not blink their eyes at the Bush summoner.


    Bai Feiyue is angry and angry. How can these two summoners have no confidence in her¡° I can''t die. If something happens, I''ve prepared an antidote. "


    Mo did not lift his head. "I know you will be ready. We just want to see how the effect is?"


    The unicorn reached out with one hand and opened the mouth of the Bush Summoner with the other. "No breathing. Give me the antidote."


    Mo''an is very scared. Although Bai Feiyue''s pill is not bailing, when did it make such a big mistake?


    She quickly stretched out her hand and opened her eyes drawn in the Bush to see what happened, but she was pushed away by the unicorn, "don''t make trouble, hurry!"


    Bai Feiyue was surprised that her pill failed like this. She didn''t believe it, but the big hand of the unicorn kept shaking in front of her and urging her. She was afraid of human life, so she quickly took out the antidote and handed it to the unicorn.


    This elixir, white and flawless, is like a piece of pure jade, the size of an egg. It is covered with blooming Magnolia and iron pear flowers, emitting a faint aroma and fresh odor.


    Unicorn took it over, put it under his nose and smelled, "it''s made of iron pear wood flower and hundred year Magnolia. It''s really a good thing." He said that his clothes were in his pills pocket.


    Bai Feiyue was in a hurry. "It''s important to save people. Give him pills quickly."


    "Wait till he''s not breathing." The unicorn hums and laughs, turns over and protects the pill pocket with his body to guard against Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue and Mo an are angry and resentful. This unicorn is always thinking about getting some benefits.


    As he spoke, the Bush Summoner trembled, all the leaves fell, and several dry fruits rolled everywhere.


    Bai Feiyue and they hold their breath for fear that something is wrong.


    Just listen to the crackling sound, the withered bark of the Bush Summoner all fell, revealing the tender and green new skin, the rustling sound came, a small piece of green leaves grew out, one after another white flowers slowly opened, emitting a curl of fragrance, although not strong, but vibrant.


    Bai Feiyue breathes a sigh of relief. She is scared by the unicorn for fear of calling the beast''s life.


    Unicorn and Mo an are all smiling. The elixir of ant Xiaolong is successful. They congratulate Bai Feiyue one after another.


    Bush summon slowly opened his eyes, only feel the whole body sour, like being hollowed out, he is growing all over, strength can''t keep up, so have this feeling.


    He raised his arm and exclaimed in surprise, "isn''t this the child''s arm?"


    As soon as Bai Feiyue listened to his voice, her heart dropped. It was clearly a child''s voice, tender and crisp, sharp and high, almost the same as Liang Wuji.


    The Bush Summoner didn''t believe that the arm was his own. He bit it and cried with pain. However, he found that his teeth had grown out. He was so happy that he turned over and moved his arm to make sure that it was himself. He sang and danced happily and forgot why.


    Mo an reminds him hastily, "come quickly and thank Bai Feiyue."


    The Bush Summoner knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Feiyue. "From today on, you are my master. You let me go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire. I''ll go."


    He admired Bai Feiyue very much. Someone in the world made this kind of pill, which could make his 300 year old tree sprout new buds and bloom. He felt that this woman was a God, and it was worth doing anything for the goddess.


    The unicorn kicked him over. How old is this guy? He also came to recognize Bai Feiyue as the master. Master, are these two words so easy to call?


    Bai Feiyue calculated the time and left her only one and a half days. They must seize the time.


    She called mo''an, "you are so..."


    Mo Yin listened and glanced at Bai Feiyue from time to time. Is this plan too risky? She was a little worried about the safety of Bai Feiyue, and even had the impulse to interrupt Bai Feiyue, but she still chose to believe in Bai Feiyue and obey her.


    Bai Feiyue knows that mo''an is meticulous and can take care of her in all directions. It must be proper for her to take care of this.


    Bai Feiyue greets the unicorn, "let''s go."


    Unicorn got into baifeiyue''s divine consciousness and set out with baifeiyue.


    Mo''an brings the Bush Summoner to the place where the proton stone is.


    Bai Feiyue has just taken action, and all the people in the action are out.


    The legend of proton stone is that Bai Feiyue heard from Liang Wuji. Where Liang Wuji heard about it is not known, but Mo an knows where to look.


    It turns out that Bai Feiyue once inquired about the queen bee when she was at the banquet. The proton stone is called stone. In fact, it is not a stone, but a creature that no one can tell. Some people say that it is captive by its owner, while others say that it is collected by its owner. There are different opinions. In a word, it is a mysterious creature.


    The queen bee said she had seen this kind of thing, but she also confessed to Feiyue. It''s better not to provoke her master, because her master is extremely unreasonable.


    The queen bee said so on her mouth, telling Bai Feiyue where the master of protolith is.


    Of course, she is not kind-hearted. She knows to tell Bai Feiyue where she is. Bai Feiyue will definitely go to find the proton stone, that is, ask Bai Feiyue to provoke the guy who is in trouble. It''s better for that guy to kill Bai Feiyue and make the curse of the bee Summoner family disappear forever.


    For this reason, she even secretly found the owner of the proton stone, informed the matter.


    She even promised the master that if they could be used to summon the beast to a million troops, she would help.

 Chapter 440

    Mo''an named the Bush Summoner golden fruit.


    She came to a lake with golden fruit.


    The lake here is surrounded by high mountains. The rolling mountains are covered with dense forests. The lake water is green and clear. At a glance, it looks like a jade with water. From time to time, there is a small wind blowing down from the top of the mountain, passing through the woods and caressing the Lake, blowing up a large number of birds. It looks like a beautiful woman who was accidentally disturbed and frowned, It''s unique.


    The sky is blue, and an eagle''s head is white as snow, swimming on the lake.


    And the figure of golden fruit has turned into a small black spot, hidden in the dense forest in the distance.


    Mo is worried. Although Jin Guozi is more than 300 years old, he has never experienced anything big. He is not experienced at the scene. He is afraid that something will happen to him.


    Golden fruit jumped and pretended to be a child and came to the lake.


    Here, from the lake out of a small river, turn a corner, against a large plain, surrounded by water, so the water island.


    The island in the water is luxuriant, countless high and low reeds are swaying, and the snow-white reed flowers are floating in the wind, forming a piece of dense airtight, which covers the island tightly. It''s beautiful and confidential. It shows that the owner of the island is thoughtful.


    Golden fruit swam to the island in the water and looked around. Sister mo''an said that it was here. Sister mo''an said that there was a huge yard on the island. He just had to walk around the gate of the garden to finish the task.


    At that time, seeing mo''an''s sister''s tight face, Jin Guozi still felt that Bai Feiyue used such good pills as a reward for such a simple task. Did they take the wrong medicine?


    Golden fruit came out of the water, patted the wet drops on her hands, took off her clothes from her head and put them on.


    When he came out, Mo an had already made a suit of children''s clothes for him, which was very beautiful.


    He looked into the water and looked in the mirror, full of joy.


    But on the water, a dry hand came out.


    Golden fruit was scared into the water, only to hear a crash, a fishing net picked him up, he struggled desperately, but the more struggling, the tighter the fishing net.


    He was dragged to the shore, and three reed summoners in black put him out of the net, pulled him in front of him and looked up and down.


    One of the shriveled reed summoners snorted, "it''s a child. Maybe it''s here to play!"


    Next to him, a green reed Summoner rubbed the golden fruit''s head, "how big is it? What are you doing here? "


    Golden fruit body wet, shivering, "I''m seven years old, to play on this island."


    The third reed Summoner with white flowers on his head looked fierce. He kicked the golden fruit into the water and said, "go away, no play here!"


    Golden fruit soaked in the water, his whole body trembled with cold, his teeth trembled, pretending to be helpless, and swam to the water.


    The three reed summoners saw him swim far away, turned around, talked about the noise, and walked into the reeds.


    The sound on the island was only the wind again. Golden fruit came out of the water and swam back.


    Now he learned to be a good boy and went ashore on the Bank of the reed with only one little finger thick.


    When he got ashore, he took off his clothes, wrung them dry, held them in his hands, bared his butt, and got into the reeds.


    This isolated island is not big or small. Golden fruit has walked out of the reeds after a long time.


    In front of my eyes, I suddenly saw a small square with bluestone tiles on the ground. Behind the square, there was a splendid palace.


    The palace is undulating, towering, with golden bricks and green tiles. The eaves of the palace are covered with dragons. The carving is meticulous, resplendent and majestic.


    The door is a pair of stone lions, lions sharp teeth, swing head and tail, vivid.


    Golden fruit looked around, Mo Yin told him to find the back door to drill, but where is the back door!


    He was wandering among the reeds of the palace, trying to find a back door.


    Countless reeds cross at his feet, he did not care, just ran around.


    Far away, a small black door appeared in front of us.


    Suddenly, a reed suddenly lifted up, like a rope, and tripped him.


    Just now, the three reed summoners rushed out. The reed Summoner with white flowers on his head stepped on his back and made him unable to move.


    Two other summoners came forward and tied him up.


    "Xiaoshen, are you fooled? I''ve been following you all the time The reed summoning beast with long white hair stepped on it and called golden fruit "ah".


    These three words call the beast to drag the golden fruit to enter this palace.


    An hour later, Mo Yin was waiting for the person she was waiting for.


    A white flower shaking, a few reed summon beast a thinner than a, face yellow, line up to come here.


    Mo''an immediately put his hands together and put on an illusion.


    Bai Feiyue sits on the ground and closes his eyes, as if waiting for them.


    "Bai Feiyue, is golden fruit your child?" The head of the reed summon beast is the tallest, thin and long. When the wind blows, it looks like it''s going to fall.


    Bai Feiyue pursed her lips tightly and opened her eyes indifferently, "yes."


    "He''s caught by us. Give him the money." The tall Summoner chuckled, like the crisp sound of a dry reed broken off, echoing on the lake.


    Bai Feiyue rolled her eyes impatiently, "what''s golden fruit doing, you ask us for money?"


    The tall Summoner burst out laughing, "you find a child to steal our baby. He''s done it all. Don''t deny it."


    Bai Feiyue''s face is full of chagrin, "what can a child steal? Nonsense, let people go quickly, or I''ll call the door!"


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s expression, the tall Summoner can''t help admiring their master. As expected, their master guessed right. This child is Bai Feiyue''s magic move.


    Others are looking for experts to steal the baby, but Bai Feiyue finds a child. Unexpectedly, he has a chance to succeed.


    The tall Summoner Shun Shun''s white flower, hands in the waist, legs open, put on a very cool shape, "our master asked, this child has a strange gift, you trained to be an old thief, to steal our baby."


    Bai Feiyue''s butterfly like eyelashes were raised. At the same time, a ray of light burst out of the palm of his hand and flew the tall Summoner into the sky.


    The tall summoner, like a grass, was blown away by the wind.


    The second man behind him was a yellow reed Summoner with twice the height and width. He rushed forward and said, "you don''t want to live in our territory?"


    Bai Feiyue''s prestige has long been passed on to them by queen bee, and none of them dares to make a mistake. They only take children to coerce Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth moved, barely showing a smile, "if a child doesn''t come to play, you kidnap him and ask for money. What''s the reason? It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. Your master is also a man with a head and a face. If you kill a child who comes to play, where is his face?"


    The yellow leaf Summoner was trembling with a smile, "reply hard, we call the children to testify with you."


    "It''s better to ask your master to come too. I don''t know who your master is? It''s shameless. " Bai Feiyue is right and strong. She''s very rude.


    The summoners looked at each other, ran to find the tall summoner, and the group ran back.


    Mo''an put away his illusion and looked up at the sky. The white eagle on his head was hovering on the lake all the time, like looking for a chance to catch fish.


    Don''t worry. Don''t let them really kill Jingguo and make their plans fail.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and a golden light was shining on the lake, which was a light.


    A big ship came out of the black cloud with brilliant lights, reflecting the lake like night stars.


    This big ship is like a palace of action, like countless houses stacked on top of each other, carved beams and painted buildings. On the high mast, there is a yellow flag with a cursive "stone" on it.


    This style, should be the master of the stone courtyard out.


    Mo''an immediately put his hands together, chanted a word, and offered sacrifices to jiejie.


    A cloud and mist shrouded, high trees in full bloom, green leaves swaying, Bai Feiyue sitting cross legged on the highest tree, white clothes, long hair floating, surrounded by flowers, set off her beautiful, like a fairy.


    On the bow of the boat, a woman in a yellow Cape, high in a bun, looked around.


    Mo was a little surprised that the owner of the family was a woman.


    The woman''s hands were behind her, her delicate face held high, her pride on her face.


    "Bai Feiyue, I''ve brought the golden fruit. Let him say it himself."


    Golden fruit was pushed and pushed by several summoners to the bow of the boat.


    Mo''an observed the golden fruit for a while. His whole body was full of flesh and blood. It seemed that he had been beaten badly.


    "You''ve beaten the child to death. It''s the child who talks nonsense." Bai Feiyue said angrily, "give me the summoner, or I''ll tell you to have a good look."


    But the woman did not pay any attention. She sorted out the clothes that were blown by the lake wind, and then raised her head, "little child? Children have not been taught, how do you know I have a baby here, or few people in the world know the baby proton stone. "


    Bai Feiyue was dumb for a while and said, "we''re chatting. Let''s hear it!"


    The woman tilted her delicate little face. "He listens to you very much, but if you don''t listen to me, his life will be gone. When it comes to the continent of Caroline, you can steal things with your children, and no matter how the children live or die, what kind of evaluation will you have? Don''t need me to say!"


    At this time, Jin Guozi moved his body, desperately broke away from the hand holding his summoner, and cried out in his voice, "I didn''t steal, my sister saved me..." the voice was very sad, and it sounded like a child crying.

 Chapter 441

    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment. At this moment, the woman took out her sword and put it on the neck of golden fruit. "I count three times. After three times, don''t you hand over the ransom? The head of the golden fruit falls


    Bai Feiyue took a cold breath and said, "I have a pill here..."


    The woman interrupted her immediately, "I don''t want pills, I want iron pear wood!"


    When she came out, the master had already told her, as long as tielimu, who told the queen bee to tell them what Bai Feiyue had done.


    Compared with ordinary pills, anyone would choose tielimu, but I don''t know if Bai Feiyue is willing to hand over such precious tielimu for an ordinary Summoner or a child.


    Her master told her to gamble. Anyway, most of them killed an unknown child called beast, but Bai Feiyue lost her reputation.


    Bai Feiyue was silent for a long time, and then he heard the sound of "one, two..."


    The sound is as clear as the sound of metal, with sharp thorns, evoking the boundless darkness, and the cry of golden fruit, mixed with it, makes the nose sour.


    One is hard and the other is soft. The soft is softer and the hard is harder. It makes people feel terrible and sad.


    Bai Feiyue is sitting on a high tree. The branches are shaking, like her mood. The woman knows that Bai Feiyue''s mood at this time must be uneasy, ups and downs, tangled.


    Bai Feiyue raised a hand high and said, "stop. Tielimu is not by my side. I''ll go back and get it."


    Women can''t help but raise the corners of their mouths. As their master said, the more famous people are, the more they cherish their reputation. The more hypocritical people are, the more they care about their reputation.


    It''s just a very common summoner. If it''s normal, Bai Feiyue doesn''t know how much she killed. Just because she''s a child, Bai Feiyue has to hand over the iron pear wood that everyone bought in exchange for her life. It''s too hypocritical.


    Bai Feiyue''s feet were light, and she steadied the rickety branches and pointed to the golden fruit, "take him with you and go with me."


    The woman easily pinched the sleeve, stretched out a hand like jade onion, gently shook it, "no way."


    The queen bee has already told them that Bai Feiyue is a cunning person. If she takes such a child to travel without her master, she is afraid that she will be calculated by Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue burst out laughing, "is this the elegant demeanor of your Shi family courtyard? Don''t you dare to take a child to pick up things? Aren''t you afraid of people''s jokes? "


    A woman turns her back and looks at Bai Feiyue indifferently. She also has a light smile on her face. She laughs with Bai Feiyue. She won''t be fooled by such provocation.


    Behind the mirage, Mo Yin finds that the woman is as calm as water. He can''t help but feel anxious and frown. This is troublesome. This woman is really cunning. She can''t cheat her. We have to think of some ways.


    Far away, a dark cloud came.


    Bai Feiyue tilted her head and looked at the dark clouds, with the most brilliant smile on her face.


    The woman''s eyes move to the dark cloud with Bai Feiyue''s eyes. Doesn''t it mean that Bai Feiyue doesn''t have any helpers?


    Luo Hao is a weak man who can''t handle. The couple of the East are seriously injured. The main guard of the city is Jin Zun. Who can help him?


    Her unicorn is so reckless that she might do it.


    The woman mentioned twelve points of defense.


    The dark cloud rolled over the sky of the ship.


    There was no thunder and lightning, only a heavy overcast atmosphere. The whole ship seemed to be in hell.


    The woman sucked her nose, with a strong smell of medicine. The queen bee said that Bai Feiyue was a master of pills. She stared at the dark cloud and followed it all over the ship.


    She was so nervous that she asked the little reed summoners below to stab each other, one by one, to open their posture and stare at the sky.


    The woman waved, and a reed Summoner pulled the golden fruit.


    The woman pinches on the neck of golden fruit and shouts to Bai Feiyue, "don''t mess with me, or I''ll do it."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "if he dies, you will have no iron pear wood."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth moved for a moment. If she brought tielimu back to her master, what a credit it would be. The master who usually doesn''t look at her will look at her highly.


    The woman sneered, "if you do this, isn''t golden fruit dead? Are you not afraid of being scolded? "


    Bai Feiyue laughed wildly without saying a word.


    She picked up the collar of golden fruit, put her little hand like jade on the pulse of golden fruit, and turned her mouth down.


    Golden fruit''s pulse is clearly what kind of elixir she has taken. This elixir can''t be named as a well-informed woman, but it''s definitely a good elixir. It can definitely solve the world''s poison.


    Women suddenly smile, just like a spring breeze, full of pear blossom.


    Although it is brilliant, it is extremely cold and chilly.


    "You and I all step back. I''ll take golden fruit with you to get iron pear wood. You put away the dark cloud."


    Bai Feiyue looks at the golden fruit with her head tilted as if she didn''t hear it.


    Golden fruit has been watching the white non moon.


    The woman couldn''t help but move her mouth. She pulled the golden fruit and planned to do it.


    At this moment, torrential rain fell, big raindrops crackled on the boat. The boat was shaking, and countless black spots were dyed with the raindrops, like ink. The boat was painted with black lotus leaves.


    A woman''s clothes on a piece of black, like countless snakes swimming, like a net, wrapped her.


    The woman didn''t care about the golden fruit. She kicked it open and jumped into the cabin.


    On the surface of the boat, on the leaves of the reed summoner, on the slippery body, and on the white head, it was all black, like falling into an ink VAT.


    Scared, they lost the guy in their hands, and jumped up and down, followed the woman and ran into the cabin.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, from a little bit bigger to a torrential river. The whole ship, originally resplendent, is stained black by the black sewage. It is like a big squid floating on the water.


    At this time, the golden fruit with this foot, flying high, fell into the water.


    This heavy rain, the whole time under the incense.


    After the rain, the setting sun came out from the dark clouds. At this moment, the golden light all over the sky lit up the whole lake, sparkling and spectacular.


    Women feel incredible, come like a storm, go completely, how can this be done?


    Bai Feiyue is as incredible as the queen bee said. She is a God.


    As the golden afterglow ignites the surface of the lake, the brand-new black color of the palace like ship also fades away and becomes resplendent again.


    Women are shocked. What kind of skill can we achieve this?


    She was stunned and looked at Bai Feiyue.


    But there was no baifeiyue''s figure on the high branch.


    At this time, she suddenly felt wrong, and suddenly found that there was no stain on her body.


    Her jade hand was on her pulse, and her face suddenly changed.


    Her pulse is steady, as usual. Is Bai Feiyue''s elixir so amazing?


    She immediately thought of golden fruit. The elixir on golden fruit''s body was the same. It looked very stable, but it was a hidden mechanism. It was like a continuous river running through the whole meridians, supporting the breath of golden fruit.


    She was anxious. What poison was in her heart? I look for golden fruit everywhere, but I can''t find it anywhere.


    This time, she was so silly that she kicked the summon beast around her. "It''s useless. A child can''t see it."


    She admired Bai Feiyue even more. She was staring at the lake all the time. She didn''t find anyone coming. The golden fruit disappeared.


    She didn''t know that Jin Guozi was more than 300 years old. She ran away without rescue.


    She is angry and annoyed. It''s no use waiting to be scolded by her master! More importantly, what kind of poison is this strange pill?.


    In the distance, a buzzing roar came. A big castle like cloud circled among the grass in the woods by the lake. The queen bee came with a hundred thousand masters of the bee calling beast.


    The queen bee and her men have been following the boat, ready to meet.


    However, if she doesn''t offend Bai Feiyue, she won''t offend Bai Feiyue, so the great master hid in the grass and never showed up.


    Just now, my men reported that the woman was ambushed and surrounded by dark cloud elixir.


    The queen bee doesn''t plan to go to the dark clouds. Bai Feiyue is a woman like God. It''s not cost-effective to get into such a big trouble for the sake of Shi''s courtyard.


    After the dark clouds cleared, they came with their million heroes.


    When the woman saw the queen bee, she hurried to meet her, "show me, what pill is this dark cloud? It''s so strange that I can''t see it. "


    The queen bee gave the woman a pulse and glared at her fiercely, "you''re not poisoned at all."


    The woman suddenly realized that she had just been dyed, and there was no elixir at all.


    All blame Bai Feiyue''s pills for Jin Guoguo. It''s so strange that people can''t figure it out. It makes women think that this dark cloud must be a strange pill. It''s so frightening.


    Mo Yin put away the illusion, looking from a distance, the white eagle on his head has been hovering on the lake, did not catch a fish.


    Mo''an receives the golden fruit by the lake and comes back with it.


    She doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue''s purpose is? What''s the purpose of telling Jin Guoguo to be arrested and then frightening the Shi family?


    She hurried back, ready to ask Bai Feiyue.


    And behind her, a dark shadow flashed by and flew away.

 Chapter 442

    Mo''an screamed. How could the shadow be so familiar? It seems that he is a man in blue.


    Golden fruit with Mo Yin''s eyes looked in the past, "that man, I know, he likes to buy wine here."


    Mo was surprised, "are you a wine seller?"


    Golden fruit nodded, "I opened a small wine shop outside the east gate of Jinzun. The shop is not big. All the people who come to drink are pawn peddlers. This man is gorgeous, but he often comes to me to buy wine. That''s why I remember."


    Mo an''s heart is surprised, "did you just meet him in the Shi family courtyard?"


    Golden fruit looked up at the sky, thought for a long time, suddenly saw the eagle, the eagle''s head white, he pointed to the eagle, "I saw the man when I was on the upper water, he seems to be familiar with the eagle."


    Mo Yin looked up at the eagle. The eagle appeared when they were looking for Tie Li Mu. Now, it appears on the lake again. Is it a coincidence or another mystery.


    "What''s the name of that man?" Mo''an is more curious about this problem. After fighting for such a long time, the man in blue is hidden in the dark. He can''t see his face and doesn''t know his name. He only knows that he will always wear blue.


    Mo''an just had a try. Unexpectedly, Jin Guoguo immediately replied, "that man''s name is Lanjun city. He said it when he was drunk."


    "Does he often get drunk?" Mo''an cares about everything in blue county city, pretends not to care and looks at the white headed eagle.


    Golden fruit nodded, "he is often drunk, he said, he is drunk to forget, he seems to drink too much, brain is a bit bad, can''t remember anything, even how old he is."


    Mo''an pondered in his heart whether he could believe a person''s words after he was drunk, and whether he was just talking casually and playfully.


    In any case, it''s a big news. I''ll report it to you as soon as I get back.


    She pretended not to care. "Does blue county recognize you?"


    Golden fruit seriously thought and thought, "I didn''t take a photo with him, whether he recognized me or not, I really don''t know."


    Mo''an took off the golden fruit hanging on his head and took a bite. "I want you to become an old man and go back to your hotel. Do you want to do it or not?"


    Golden fruit immediately accompanied with a smile, this flattering smile hanging on a child''s face, looks like that strange, "good sister, don''t make fun of me, but I almost lost my life just now, you can''t use it to lose it!"


    Mo Yin grabs the fruit crunchily and ignores him with a bad smile on his face. He holds up one of his little arms and runs back with great strides.


    Back home, Bai Feiyue was sleeping soundly on the couch. Mo''an was a little puzzled, and told them to play a strange play. She almost lost her life, but Bai Feiyue was sleeping here!


    She stretched out her hand and went into Miss Bai''s mind. One hand pulled the unicorn''s horn and pulled him out.


    Mo Chou knocked the unicorn to the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the unicorn just turned over and went to sleep, snoring like thunder.


    Mo Yin understood, this one person a call beast is tired, what did they do? Can you be so tired?


    Although she also felt the whole body ache, Nie''s hands and feet retreated, pulled the golden fruit lying on the door and walked to the kitchen.


    "Golden fruit, you run a hotel. You must be able to cook!"


    Golden fruit is easy to understand. "Of course, my craft is pretty good. Sister, would you like to have a taste?"


    By the time of dinner, Bai Feiyue and unicorn are still awake. Mo is in a hurry. They don''t have much time. It''s less than one night. How is Bai Feiyue''s progress? She has no bottom in her heart. After thinking about it, she still wakes Bai Feiyue and unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue rubbed her eyes and sucked her nose. It was like being dragged to the table by a small hand. "Unicorn, come here, mo''an will make us delicious food."


    The unicorn was still humming there, blaming mo''an for waking him up. Hearing this, it was like a gust of wind coming from him. He grabbed a big bowl, opened his mouth, and poured it into his mouth without looking at what was in the plate.


    This is a big bowl of hot soup. Mo an was afraid that they would wake up and the soup was cold. Just after it was hot, the unicorn jumped up with a big mouth open. His hands kept fanning his mouth. He wanted to scold Mo an, but he hurt his tongue and couldn''t speak. He yelled and glared.


    Mo''an handed him a bowl of herbal tea. He took it and drank it. Then he began to scold, "dead mo''an, we''ve been working all night and all day. We''re so tired that our bones are going to break. Do you want to toss us?"


    Mo Yin looks curiously at Bai Feiyue, who points to the corner.


    The unicorn rushed over and opened the yellow silk covering the corner like a treasure. Mo an immediately covered his mouth and laughed. It turned out to be Xuantian cold iron.


    Golden fruit also came up. He didn''t know what kind of treasure it was, but Bai Feiyue ordered him to take him to the Shijia courtyard like a palace. Bai Feiyue''s treasure must be something strange in the world. He wanted to open his eyes.


    The unicorn photographed the iron ore. without waiting for mo''an to ask, he immediately spat on the stars and told them about their glorious history.


    As soon as they set out, Bai Feiyue went to the cold pool and found Chang sunlong. With the unicorn, he went straight to the courtyard where the man in blue was.


    Chang Sun long is the only grandson of the master of the organization. As soon as he arrives at the door, a large group of red lanterns come out and flutter, with a total of 12.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue made a border to hide himself and the unicorn.


    Chang Sun long asked in a loud voice, "your master''s airs are too big. He doesn''t come out to meet me. Do you think I have no official position and don''t pay attention to me?"


    The first red lantern is the largest one, ten times as big as the smallest one. A pair of ink dragons are painted on the round body, with teeth and claws, clouds and even ferocious.


    Bai Feiyue looked in the border, and the eyes of the ink dragon were black and shiny, as if they could move.


    Mo long red lantern accompanied with a smile, "uncle, our master is not a dog''s eye to look down on the role, he is not at home, so can''t meet you, look at our posture, we know that our master is afraid to look down on you."


    Mo long red lantern looks respectful and has a sycophantic smile, but in his heart he looks down on him. His voice is light and his eyes are wandering around. He would rather look around than take a look at Chang Sun long.


    Chang Sun long is furious and kicks the red lantern to the sky.


    With the scream of the red lantern, a group of flames suddenly burst out and ignited the whole red lantern. With the scream, the rest of the red lantern was stunned.


    Chang Sun long listens. The courtyard is in chaos, but he doesn''t hear the footsteps of Lanjun city.


    He followed, the dark light burst, the red lantern smashed to pieces, the sky spread the smell of sulfur rotten eggs, countless pieces of paper flying around, a large area of smoke rolling, accompanied by a curse, "my master came back, want you not to die!" It''s clean in an instant.


    Mo long red lantern is the housekeeper of the small courtyard. He was killed by Chang Sun long, and the remaining 11 red lanterns were in a mess. The red lanterns screamed and looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to do.


    With one hand behind his back and the other holding the sword, Chang Sun long stood at the gate of the courtyard. This posture was murderous and majestic.


    "Tell your master to come out to meet me!" There is no doubt about it.


    There had been a red lantern fluttering towards the courtyard.


    A moment later, a steward came out.


    The red lantern in charge is certainly a circle smaller than the black dragon red lantern. There is a pair of demon tigers painted on its body, emitting blue light. It is called demon tiger green and quiet, ferocious and weird.


    Bai Feiyue saw in the border that the eyes of the demon tiger were red, like dripping blood.


    The demon tiger red lantern hugged Chang sunlong and bowed respectfully, "uncle, you killed me, but you are still in charge. My master is really not at home."


    "Look for it."


    "He''s away from home and can''t come back for a while." The demon tiger red lantern grinds its teeth secretly and clasps its hands tightly. If their master is here, how can he indulge Chang Sun long in such mischief.


    Chang Sun long put down his heart, this turn to test, it can be seen that blue county city is not at home.


    Just he feels strange, white not month how calculate accurate blue county city won''t be at home?


    Where did he think that Bai Feiyue made a mirage, and Liang Wuji''s furnace exploded, which was to tell the people in blue that they had encountered a bottleneck, and the Xuantian cold iron was in the hands of the people in blue, so they had to find new materials.


    Among these materials, protolith is the first to bear the brunt.


    Bai Feiyue speculates that the people in blue must step by step and block their plans, so they will fight for proton stone.


    All mo''an did was to show the people in blue, hold them back and buy time for them.


    Bai Feiyue knew that the man in blue was suspicious and cunning, but she was still not at ease. She did not know whether the man in blue would be cheated, so she asked Chang sunlong to come to test.


    Chang Sun long pretends to be sad and sad. He beats his feet and goes back and forth in the same place. It seems that he is trying to find a solution.


    The people in blue are gods in the organization, and the owner of the organization does not dare to offend the people in blue, so the demon tiger red lantern is not afraid of Chang sunlong, but secretly scolds him in his heart. A lost grandson even calls in. He really doesn''t want to live. When the owner comes back, he will inform the owner.


    Chang Sun long seems to have understood his mind. He is full of murderous spirit and his eyes are red. He steps forward


    Chang Sun long drew out his sword, and the light of the sword flashed. He was so scared that the red lantern of the demon tiger floated up high and dodged from east to west. "Chang Sun long, you dare to kill me. When our master comes back, we will ask for your life."


    Chang Sun long shook his sword. The blade was sharp. "I''ll give you fruit to eat." A cold, long hair fluttering, like a flying fairy outside the sky.

 Chapter 443

    The demon tiger red lantern cried out bitterly, "Chang Sun long, this is the territory of the blue county city. Have you ever thought about the consequences when you run wild here?"


    A little red lantern had already rushed back to the courtyard. A moment later, the red lantern dancing in half the sky, the dim red light and the misty misty light, set off the sunset in the dusk.


    However, there is still no blue county.


    Chang Sun long was relieved. He put up his sword and twisted the handle of it. With a clear sound, a small bottle of pills fell into his slender hand.


    This bottle is only carved with a piece of white jade. It is carved with lofty mountains. The lofty mountains are skillfully playful, half gray and half green. It is a magnificent and majestic autumn look of lofty mountains.


    Seeing the white jade bottle, the eyes of the demon tiger red lantern became straight. This is the bottle used by Chang sunlong''s grandfather. He has seen it several times. It was all taken out by Chang sunlong''s grandfather when he took the pills himself.


    Chang sunlong opened the bottle and poured out a stream of pills. It was countless tiny particles, only the size of an ant, red and green. On the pill, which was the size of an ant, there was a small insect carved, like shaking its wings and singing desperately.


    The demon tiger red lantern has a long nose. It has a strong aroma, like the overwhelming grain. When it is ripe, the world is full of vitality, which indicates the most abundant harvest.


    He tried his best to breathe in. The smell was too familiar. When grandfather Chang sunlong took pills, he was lucky to smell it. After smelling it, his muscles and veins were smooth, and his serious and minor diseases were cured. He ate three bowls more.


    This is a treasure. He is a little worried. If Chang sunlong takes this pill and kills them, he is afraid that it will only take a moment.


    "Chang Sun long, as long as we have a red lantern to go out alive, you don''t want to survive," he said


    Chang Sun long lowered his long eyelashes and blocked his eyes. A murderous air gushed out like waves, which made him pay instantly.


    He raised his long eyelashes and changed into a smile on his face. It was as cool and pleasant as a spring.


    "Second housekeeper, if you want to say anything, I sincerely offer you pills. Please seal your mouth and never mention it."


    Said, his long arm stretched out, white tender palm, heart is those pills.


    Demon tiger red lantern did not believe to take over, hold in the hand, a face vigilant up and down looking at long Sun long.


    This guy appears strange and does strange things. Is he for any purpose.


    However, Chang Sun long''s face was very sad. He was obviously slaughtered and sighed, as if he was regretting that he shouldn''t be here today.


    "Sir, what are you doing here today?"


    Chang Sun long had a bad look. "That disgusting Lu Ji girl had to ask me to come here and say something nice to LAN Jun city. She asked him to ask her grandfather for a favor and give me a job."


    Then he scolded, "if you get into trouble with this annoying green girl, everything is bad luck."


    No one in the whole organization doesn''t know about Chang Sun long and LV Ji Nu, and LV Ji Nu is really like this. She has begged her grandfather and grandmother for him everywhere. It''s said that their owners don''t know how many times they have begged, so she doesn''t think there''s any problem with the red lantern.


    But he carefully picked up a small elixir like an ant, smelled it again and again, and tasted only a little bit. It was like drinking a cup of cool tea in dog days, and he felt comfortable all over.


    The demon tiger red lantern was overjoyed. After taking these pills, he was afraid that he would be promoted to more than three levels.


    Around the red lanterns, I found that the blue light of the red lantern suddenly burst bright, shining, like a small sun burning.


    A moment of whispering.


    You see me, I push you, a little dog red lantern was pushed out, "uncle, little people have worked hard for a long time, do you want to give some rewards? Of course, the master of my family came back, and the brothers didn''t see anything. "


    Chang Sun long deliberately pulled his mouth, slowly took out a bottle from the pill pocket and threw it to the dog red lantern.


    The red eyes of the demon tiger red lantern turned around and cried sternly, "bring it to me."


    The red lantern muttered, "don''t you have one?" However, he was scared to shiver by the stern eyes of the demon tiger red lantern, and specially presented this big medicine bottle.


    This is a bronze bottle of plum blossom and pill. It''s the size of a gourd. It''s carved with plum blossoms. It''s very complicated.


    He opened the bottle, poured out the pills, and looked at them carefully. The pills were the size of a finger, slender and slender, carved into the shape of bamboo, green and cute.


    The aroma is extremely light, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    He put one in his mouth and tasted it carefully. It''s really not poisonous.


    He threw the pills bottle to the red lanterns behind him.


    Many red lanterns swarmed up, surrounded by red lanterns, competing with each other, and it was a pleasure to snatch them.


    Chang Sun long sighed and released a wine gourd from his back. He poured wine into his mouth and watched the red light cages warily as he drank.


    This wine gourd is the size of half a person''s arm and looks like a gourd. It is green all over. A few yellow leaves are put on the gourd by Luman. They are made into covers. The carving is exquisite and vivid. The leaves seem to move when the wind blows.


    Demon tiger red lantern of course feel strange, drink a wine why still so alert, step forward, with a smile on his face, tone is not good, "this old wine whether to give a brother."


    Chang Sun long shook the wine gourd and asked him with a sad face, "do you know what kind of wine it is? It''s a kind of medicine guide. After drinking it and taking pills, the power of pills can be increased by 30%. Why give it to you? "


    Demon tiger red lantern back scolded a, "give me quiet down, so no rules."


    Many red lanterns stop to snatch elixir. For a moment, they are silent. I don''t know what the demon tiger red lantern means?


    Demon tiger red lantern one hand to the mouth of the ants like pills, a hand behind, toward the brothers waved.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and took down Chang sunlong''s wine gourd.


    Chang sunlong was furious and tried to get it back.


    The red lanterns swarmed up and beat around Chang Sun long.


    Demon tiger red lantern or careful, open the wine gourd smell, clear aroma, suddenly clear.


    He took a small taste, smashed it, smashed it, and it was really not poisonous, so he raised his neck, opened his big mouth, and poured it into his mouth.


    Chang Sun long was furious. "That''s a good pill. Give me a bite." Dragging red lanterns all over the body, rushed to the red lantern of the demon tiger.


    The red lantern of demon tiger makes the wine gourd throw high into the yard.


    Chang Sun long hugged the red lantern tightly and yelled, "the summoner of the wine gourd that I took is rewarded."


    A lot of red lanterns swarmed away, caught the wine gourd, but not back to Chang sunlong, but you and I drank.


    Chang Sun long roared and kicked the red lanterns of the demon tiger. He chased the red lanterns and went to grab the wine gourd.


    This brigade of red lanterns will pass the wine gourd. You have a drink, I have a drink.


    The last red lantern, holding the wine gourd, poured it into his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t pour out a drop of wine. Depressed, he smashed the wine gourd at Chang sunlong, "give it back to you."


    Chang Sun long hugged the wine gourd, burst out laughing and began to count, "one, two, three,..."


    When he counted to ten, the red lanterns were staggering, plopping, falling from the sky, like raindrops on the ground. The red light dimmed, the white paper became gray, and a little fire jumped up and lit them.


    The red lantern face of the demon tiger turned black, the blue flame was beating, and it was extremely unstable. Black smoke was rising, and the white paper was extremely dark. The pair of demon tigers seemed to be dyed by ink, and their red eyes became pitch black.


    He put one hand around his throat and pointed to Chang sunlong with one finger, "you, you..."


    But he couldn''t speak any more. He leaned back and fell to the ground. His limbs moved and he didn''t move any more.


    He didn''t understand until he died that he was so careful. He had tasted every pill and every mouthful of wine. Why were they still poisoned.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Feiyue had already expected that any kind of master would have any kind of subordinates. With the guile and suspicion of Lanjun City, the subordinates brought out must be cautious and fussy. Therefore, it''s OK to separate the poison pills in advance and take pills alone or drink wine, but together, they are highly toxic.


    And Chang Sun long''s every move has been carefully deliberated and practiced by them in advance.


    Bai Feiyue flashed from the border and saw Chang sunlong aiming at the red lanterns, chopping and chopping, and the pieces of paper flying all over the city.


    She knew that if she left one alive today, Chang Sun long would get into big trouble when he went back.


    She told the unicorn, "it''s all crushed by me."


    The unicorn ran around the red lanterns and trampled on them, turning them into mud.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    The red armor came out, the big wings spread out slowly, and the red light burst all over the sky, which covered the brightness of the setting sun, and set off the white moon like a God.


    Chang Sun long grabs his sword and opens the way in front of him. Bai Feiyue is in the middle. After the unicorn is dead, he is murderous and comes to kill in the courtyard.


    Although they estimated that the group fight had caused all the red lanterns in the courtyard, they were still worried that some of them were left behind for some reason. Chang sunlong''s identity was special and he was not careless at all.


    In this small yard, there must be nothing left. No Summoner can go out alive.


    And this small yard is very large. They don''t know how they are doing and whether the blue county city has been delayed? How long will it take? The only thing we can do is, as soon as possible, as soon as possible.


    The whole small yard is silent. The wind rolls up the gravel and gently knocks on the bluestone brick, making a slight rustle. The empty yard seems to have countless ghosts walking around.

 Chapter 444

    Bai Feiyue can''t help holding her sword. The sound is so familiar. It''s the sound from her yard when the couple in Dongfang City were burned that day.


    She always felt that someone was watching them and kept looking around.


    The unicorn fiddled with her with his unicorn. "Have you found anything?" Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness is always very clear. She must have found something to be so nervous.


    Bai Feiyue holds her breath. In her mind, there are countless feet and heads, but she just can''t see what they look like. These feet and heads are not under the command of anyone. They are floating around and say they are ghosts, but they are real. She doesn''t think they are ghosts.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s dignified face, the unicorn poked Chang Sun long with his unicorn, "have you found anything?"


    Chang Sun long shakes his head. He only hears the sound of countless broken stones knocking on the green slate. There is no other sound except that.


    The unicorn cried out, "come out, ghost, I see you."


    But in all directions, there is also the sound of gravel beating bluestone, there is no echo.


    The unicorn poked Bai Feiyue with its unicorn, "ghost?"


    Bai Feiyue simply stops and listens.


    She slightly drooped her long eyelashes, half squatted down, and knocked on the green stone brick floor. The green stone brick made a thumping sound, and a dull echo came out from under the green stone brick.


    Chang Sun long simply lies on the bluestone brick, and sticks his ears tightly on the bluestone brick, holding his breath and listening hard. Bai Feiyue lies down and listens together.


    But Chang Sun long''s face was extremely helpless.


    The unicorn whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the sound of water flowing through, it should be the underground drainage pipe." Chang Sun long got up and clapped his hands. He thought Bai Feiyue was too suspicious.


    However, he is complacent. Bai Feiyue must be too concerned about him, so he can''t help but get a warm feeling flowing through his heart and look at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t notice at all, and all her attention was on the bluestone brick.


    She was lying on the ground listening to it just now, but she heard the rustling sound from the current, like countless feet, moving forward rapidly. This is the sound she just heard. She felt that a large group of people were gathering.


    The unicorn takes a look at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue holds the sword in both hands, as if he is about to pull it out. Bai Feiyue is so nervous that he thinks it''s a big problem.


    He whispered, "back up."


    Chang sunlong and Bai Feiyue retreated half a meter backward. This distance is not too close. They can not only make room for the unicorn, but also take care of the unicorn all the time.


    Unicorn high jump, huge body heavily hit on the bluestone board, listen to a bang, one meter long bluestone board creak fracture, broken into powder, countless blue dust up, so that within a hundred meters nothing can be seen clearly.


    Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, unicorn with this jump, suddenly lost the figure, she didn''t think, jump up, rushed to the unicorn.


    Chang sunlong only felt a white light flash in his ear. He thought it was Bai Feiyue. He jumped up with Bai Feiyue.


    But when the smoke cleared away, he found himself in a small courtyard, and Bai Feiyue and unicorn were gone.


    Bai Feiyue leaps into the underground ditch. It''s dark in front of her eyes. She only feels that there are many ghosts everywhere, as if there are people everywhere.


    She sacrificed her lightsaber, and the warm light came out like rain, which reflected the whole underground passage.


    With a ray of light, she saw the underground passage clearly.


    The whole passage can let about three people walk in parallel. How tall is one person? It''s damp and dark. On the wall of the passage, the climbing tiger like vines are densely covered with purple fruits. This kind of purple fruit seems moldy and gives off a very bad smell.


    However, after searching for a long time, she found no sign of the unicorn.


    You know, unicorn is like a hill. This underground passage can''t hold him. He just disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Feiyue only feels sticky all over her body. I don''t know if it''s caused by sweat or moisture.


    She turned the sword in her hand and thought it was sticky too. She didn''t care. She thought it was caused by the humid air.


    Holding her sword, step by step, she began to explore the underground passage.


    Under his feet was the flowing sewage, which smelled bad. Bai Feiyue sniffed and carefully identified that the sewage was toxic. I''m afraid it was deliberately done. I''m afraid it was done by Lanjun city to prevent someone from attacking from the underground passage.


    Bai Feiyue takes out the pill and throws it into her mouth.


    In the dark, a thin vine suddenly swung over, flew away the pill and replaced it with a new one.


    Bai Feiyue felt that the pills in her mouth were mildewy and had a strange stimulation. She was immediately alert and vomited out.


    But the whole mouth felt wooden, moved, and found that it could no longer make a sound.


    She understood why unicorns like to toss the summoner, to this underground passage, but silent.


    She raised the sword, only felt numb fingers, quickly took out the pill to take it while the drug did not attack.


    She gave herself a pulse. She was shocked. What kind of pills were extremely strange. In her pulse, it was like countless piles were inserted, which blocked the flow of blood.


    Although the pills she took had the effect of dysmenorrhea and activating collaterals, it was a drop in the bucket to deal with so many piles.


    However, she was able to move freely, which she felt unreasonable.


    Such pills lie in ambush in her body, like a time bomb, which will overturn her at any time.


    She took a deep breath, recuperated the breath, agitated the blood, the blood was like the waves of the river, unstoppable, rushed to these piles.


    These piles collapsed suddenly, and she felt a long sigh of relief that the problem had been solved.


    But I don''t know that although these piles fell down, they lay in ambush in the blood and formed a shoal.


    Bai Feiyue boldly marches forward, and the climbing tiger''s vines are getting denser and denser, gradually changing from a sparse small forest to a dense big forest.


    These leaves layer upon layer, is a black wall, blocking in front of Bai Feiyue, so that she can''t see anything clearly.


    Unicorns are nowhere to be found.


    Countless leaves like countless hands brushed Bai Feiyue''s face, she felt that her face was pricked by countless needles.


    She picked off a leaf and turned it over. The back of the leaf was covered with antennae, and the middle was hollow. It was like a thin straw, with toughness, attached with countless small drops of water.


    Bai Feiyue touched her face, and dense dots emerged.


    This leaf is highly poisonous and cannot be touched.


    She then went inside and found more and more water on her face. She felt that she didn''t sweat so much, so she couldn''t help reaching out and touching it.


    This wipe, she found that those small points are running water.


    She was frightened. Although she got the queen bee''s elixir, one thing after another during this period of time made her have no time to take the elixir.


    If her face is hurt more, this is the queen bee''s elixir.


    She quickly took out the pill and rubbed it on her face.


    This reminds her whether the unicorn is wrapped by these vines and melted a little.


    This idea startled her. She had to hurry. Don''t let these plants eat unicorns.


    But the underground passage extends in all directions. Which direction is the unicorn!


    She picked off a leaf and rubbed it in her hand, thinking about how to find the unicorn.


    The dark green leaves were crumpled and she threw them away. Dark green leaves, like small pieces of paper, are scattered by the wind.


    She flashed and called, "armor."


    The red armor came out, the wings spread out slowly, and the boundless red light burst out.


    Due to the height of this underpass, the armor can only be half opened.


    Bai Feiyue stirs up her wings. Her big wings roll up the boundless hurricane and blow up. This underground passage becomes an air passage.


    The hurricane rushed through every channel and gave a whirring sound to Bai Feiyue.


    She held her breath and listened.


    The strong wind roars all the way in the East, which means that there is no obstacle, but it turns into wisps in the West. This is what happens when she meets such a big forest as she meets and goes through the dense leaves.


    What she wanted was the kind of hurricane that hit something violently, made a loud roar, and was bounced back.


    The hurricane in the South came back madly, which made her hair blow disorderly. That''s the direction.


    She ran south, desperate.


    Did not run out of 500 meters, I saw a very big hole, like a sinkhole, the night sky scattered a little bit of starlight, the dark green leaves with black light, ferocious.


    Here, the vines are intertwined and airtight. It''s like a very big cage with a very big body.


    This pretty big body is hanging in the air, constantly struggling to make the cage wobble. The green vines creak and creak. One of them is broken from time to time, but it will catch up with countless vines and bind this pretty big body more firmly.


    Bai Feiyue estimated that this huge body must be a unicorn.


    She was glad to find the unicorn.


    This is a big body, dripping with green liquid, emitting a stench.


    Bai Feiyue has a pain in her heart. Unicorn is about to melt away. She has to speed up.


    She stretched out her wings, which were just half retracted. Her big wings rose high, burst out boundless red light, lit up the night sky, and flew to this big body.


    They did not expect that the unicorn struggled desperately. In fact, they saw her through the cracks of the leaves and warned her not to come.


    Bai Feiyue flies to the unicorn. She has already sacrificed a big lightsaber in her hand. The dark green leaves shine brightly. The wind turns up the whole leaves, and countless slender antennae slowly stretch out. Crystal clear, whoosh, a liquid body comes out of the hollow heart.

 Chapter 445

    The liquid was dark green, silvery, smelly and fishy. It was thick and sticky, and it was like a raindrop sprayed on Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue had been prepared for a long time. A big fan of wings stirred up a big wind and made the meteor shower blow back.


    Bai Feiyue rushes to the green vines and waves his big lightsaber. Leaves fly and sway, blocking the night sky.


    She was splashed with green liquid, her hair seemed to stick together, tightly attached to her scalp, intertwined with sweat, all over her face.


    She was steaming and sweating all over, and her arms were sore when she cut down.


    She soon found out that it didn''t work. She cut off a vine, and more vines stretched out to surround the unicorn.


    She stopped and gasped. She felt as if she had been pricked by countless needles in her nose and mouth. It was painful, itchy and hot.


    She had to burn the vines with a fireball in a different way. It would hurt the unicorn, too. It didn''t work.


    She wanted to fly high in the air, but when she looked up, she found that the night sky became extremely dark. After careful analysis, it turned out that her head was wrapped by a large vine, and she was trapped in a cage.


    Bai Feiyue falls on the vine. With a whoosh, a vine flies towards her and wants to bind her feet.


    With a sword, she cut off the vine and spattered countless green juices, which dyed her boots green.


    She kept cutting off the vines like whips, while her brain was spinning fast.


    She sliced off a vine and looked down at her feet. There were at least hundreds of vines at her feet.


    She knew that she had to be careful, or she would be trapped like a unicorn.


    Unicorn struggling desperately, want to use a big body to break the vine, escape to help Bai Feiyue.


    However, the more vines he crushed, the more vines he flew over.


    For a moment, his body was covered with vines like a hill. The vines on the hill were flowing with dark green juice, sticky and smelly, which made the air in the whole Tiankeng damp and smelly.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes brightened. Just now, when she cut these vines, she found that they touched her legs. If they were irradiated by the lightsaber, they would turn to ashes.


    They grew up in the dark underpass for a long time and were extremely afraid of light and heat,


    But her lightsaber has light, no heat, fireball has heat, but the light is not enough.


    And after this night''s toss, the day has begun to dawn.


    She told the unicorn, "jump up and break the vines above."


    Unicorn does not understand its meaning, but he knows that it is right to follow Bai Feiyue''s instructions.


    He tried his best to jump up, so that the vines on his back were springing up, creaking and breaking, and the dark green juice splashed everywhere.


    But Bai Feiyue''s giant sword only cuts the vines on the unicorn''s back.


    The vines broke, and more vines pressed over. Soon, a hill rose on the unicorn''s back.


    As the hill grew higher and higher, it gradually passed the sinkhole and came out of the ground.


    And just above the hill are the vines from the new settlement.


    At this time, the rooster crows and the sun jumps out of the East. Although the early morning sun is thin and cool, it is still a bit hot.


    When the vines saw the sunlight, they withered and shrunk, turned into pieces of gray butterflies, splashed with gray liquid, and fell to the sinkhole.


    The unicorn felt relaxed, excited and more energetic on his back.


    With the tenacity of the vine, he jumped higher and higher, and soon jumped out of the pit.


    The sun shines on the unicorn''s back, turning the vines on his back into gray water and butterflies.


    And Bai Feiyue had already been flying in mid air, and all the vines disappeared.


    The unicorn shakes its tail and pours on Bai Feiyue, shining her back full of wounds to Bai Feiyue, whining and hawing, making an extremely painful appearance, sprinkling Jiaoyao pills.


    Bai Feiyue saw that on the unicorn''s back, one by one, it was corroded by the dark green juice, revealing the bright red meat, dripping with blood and heartache.


    He quickly took out the elixir, crushed it carefully and painted it on the unicorn.


    The unicorn only felt that the hot back just now seemed to flow through a clear spring. It was very cool, and the pain of bone erosion turned into itching.


    In the heart extremely satisfied, or white not month''s Dan medicine is best, or white not month is best.


    Bai Feiyue also took pills for herself, especially her face, which was coated with a thick layer of red, green and yellow. She told the unicorn to stare at her big eyes and say what she wanted to say. She looked at Bai Feiyue''s big eyes and closed her mouth.


    Bai Feiyue calculates the time. One night later, Chang sunlong should clean up the summon beast in the whole yard and take the unicorn to Chang sunlong.


    But can''t find Chang Sun long everywhere, Bai Feiyue is not good.


    Unicorn such a huge body can be trapped by the vine, even if Chang Sun long has a Kung Fu, I''m afraid he can''t escape from the palm of the vine.


    What''s more, these vines grow all over the underground passage, everywhere.


    Changsunlong is not as big as unicorn. It can be found easily. How can we find changsunlong!


    The unicorn cursed, "hum, I''ve smashed the whole underground passage to see if I can find Chang sunlong."


    Bai Feiyue poked the unicorn''s Unicorn helplessly, "you don''t count the time. When you smash the whole underground passage, the blue county city will come back, and our plan will fail."


    She calculated in her heart that mo''an could delay one day and one night at most, and they had to stay half a day to run back, that is to say, they only had half a day.


    And the whole underground passage crisscross, dense, full of the whole small yard, this small yard is not big, but also not small.


    What''s more, those vines are extremely poisonous and haunted. They are a tough guy.


    "Unicorn, you take a quick run around this little yard." Bai Feiyue orders the unicorn.


    The unicorn kicked off, rolled up the smoke and ran along the small yard.


    Unicorn''s body is huge, and everywhere he passes, there is a loud roar, crisp and harsh, shaking the mist of the morning.


    Bai Feiyue flies high in the air, holding his breath and listening.


    With the clear roar, Bai Feiyue drew a map in her divine consciousness, which is the map of the underground passage.


    This underpass is like a spider web, covering the whole yard.


    Bai Feiyue feels strange, but it''s clearly a picture of eight trigrams, crossing every corner. If it''s used to drain sewage, there are no rooms in many places, but the underground passage turns there.


    The only explanation is that the underground passage is not used to drain sewage at all, but a defense system.


    Bai Feiyue said in secret that she had never seen such a secret underground defense system before. It can be seen that the blue county city''s mind is meticulous and it has buried a huge encirclement.


    No wonder blue county has such a high position in the organization!


    Bai Feiyue looks at the courtyard. It''s a strange situation. If you touch it, all the organs will follow.


    It''s hard for them to find Chang Sun long and Xuan Tian Han tie in half a day.


    Bai Feiyue knows that even if she gives up the Xuantian cold iron, she has to find Chang sunlong first to ensure his safety.


    The unicorn ran countless times in the whole yard. He was gasping for breath. He looked up, but he saw Bai Feiyue''s face was dignified, his hands painted a little, and his concentration was extremely lovely.


    The unicorn stopped near the sinkhole where they had just escaped. If he wanted to enter the underground passage again, he thought this was the best place to start.


    Bai Feiyue falls on the unicorn''s back and looks down at the pit of the sky. Countless gray butterflies are flying, and the moist and dark air is coming.


    "Let''s go." She drags the unicorn''s horn and runs to the other side of the yard.


    The unicorn ran and asked, "why don''t we go underground?"


    Bai Feiyue''s cold voice rang, "you think, the whole underground passage is full of such vines. If we want to take the underground passage, we have to eradicate these vines. How can we spend a whole night and half a day fighting just now?"


    Unicorn nodded. He just wanted to do his best to destroy the vine and find Chang sunlong.


    "Bai Feiyue, where shall we go next?" Unicorn finds that Bai Feiyue drags his unicorn and runs aimlessly.


    Bai feiyuelang said with a smile, "run in the direction I drag you, the faster the better, the more dynamic the better."


    The unicorn suddenly stopped and ran quickly.


    He didn''t understand what Bai Feiyue wanted to do. Anyway, it was absolutely right to listen to Bai Feiyue.


    The four hooves galloped, and the hard trampled bluestone brick surface gave out bursts of roar, crisp and dull, like countless war drums and thunder, reverberating in the early morning mist.


    On his back, Bai Feiyue stood with her hands in her hands, her dark hair flying in the wind, and her white clothes dancing. Although her face was colorful, her bright eyes were inlaid on it, making her face look very intelligent.


    Just now, when the unicorn was running wildly in the whole yard, in Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, those vines followed the unicorn''s steps, trembling fast, like a snake, swimming in the underground passage, step by step.


    And the layout of the whole courtyard is moving.


    In this way, Bai Feiyue had an idea to mobilize these green vines and make them move quickly in the underground passage, causing their array to be in chaos and lose their direction and goal.


    More importantly, she found that after the vines were mobilized, they would be disorderly worn without organization, and there was no time to retreat in front, so they were replaced in the back.


    If, as she guessed, she was sure to play with the vines and make them trap themselves, they would be much more relaxed.

 Chapter 446

    As the unicorn ran, it felt that the ground under its feet was gradually uplifted, and the rustling sound came out, like countless snakes tied together, rolling under the ground, and the rolling sound reverberated in the lower passage, which was extremely dull.


    He jumped up happily, like a hill hit on the uplift of the ground, only to hear a bang, the ground of bluestone cracked, smoke everywhere, exposing a very big hole.


    Suddenly, countless vines flutter in the sky like willow branches. When you see the hot sunlight, it turns into a gray butterfly and flies away.


    This butterfly is so beautiful that most of the sky is gray. The noon sun suddenly darkens, and the sky becomes cold and cool.


    The unicorn puffed up its belly and breathed hard, dispersing the gray butterflies and looking down.


    I saw a Cuju composed of a large rattan, like a big pig, full of the whole underground passage.


    Countless vines keep climbing up, which complements the Cuju turning into a grey butterfly.


    Bai Feiyue said in a loud voice, "make the hole bigger and make it turn into a butterfly."


    The unicorn agreed, jumped high, and wanted to hit the blue ground.


    At the moment when the unicorn leaps, the stone floor suddenly collapses, a very big cane rises high, rolls up the unicorn, and smashes it towards the ground heavily.


    It turned out that this cane, after understanding Miss Bai''s instructions, suddenly made a move.


    The unicorn widens its eyes and looks at the cane with disbelief. Bai Feiyue, with the help of the cane''s bouncing strength, pulls a sword flower out of her huge sword, cuts the cane rolled by the unicorn and cuts it to pieces.


    The unicorn tumbles in mid air and falls to Bai Feiyue.


    The green slate ground rumbled like a big dragon, lurking underground, unwilling to be bound, and trying to jump out of the ground.


    Bai Feiyue holds the huge sword tightly and is always ready to cut down the dragon''s head.


    The bluestone slabs are piled up high, like a formation, surrounding Bai Feiyue.


    Unicorn leaped into the air, facing the bluestone, flying with four hooves, breaking the bluestone into powder. No bluestone can approach Bai Feiyue.


    At the same time, there was a roar, as low as it came from the bottom of the sea.


    A huge Cuju, stretching out numerous branches, leaped out of the ground.


    With his beating, all the bluestone slabs in the courtyard were broken into powder.


    He screamed hoarsely and kept moving his body, trying to untie his body.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    The red armor came out in response to the sound, and the big wings bloomed slowly in the sunshine, flashing with golden light, which captured people''s eyes.


    The red armor sent out countless brilliant red lights, like countless sharp knives, and flew to the vine. The gray green vine was unprepared, and the cut vines were flying around, with viscous liquid flowing all over the ground. The purple fruits were like small stones, flying in all directions.


    Bai Feiyue''s sword pulled out a flower as fast as the wind and collected a lot of purple fruits.


    When the unicorn saw Bai Feiyue doing this, he stretched out his claws and began to collect purple fruits.


    He immediately understood why Bai Feiyue used his huge sword to collect fruits. It turned out that these purple fruits, when they touched his paws, immediately cracked. The purple juice was sticky and thick, which made the paws stick together. The paws seemed to have been corroded by poison, and their flesh and blood were drenched. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    The unicorn grunted, "you say it!" This has become a matter of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s sword flowers came down, and her feet were full of hill like fruits. She pointed to these purple fruits with her sword, "share one third of you."


    The unicorn laughed. "Hum, stingy." He turned around and took half of it. He knew that Bai Feiyue would not care with him, so he put it in his pocket as Bai Feiyue''s face.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t have time to care about him. She fell on the giant vine and picked it with her sword. She couldn''t help sinking.


    It''s supposed to be a vine summoner. Why didn''t you see his head?


    Bai Feiyue looked at the courtyard. The road of the whole courtyard was turned over, and the bluestone board was broken to the ground. Countless gray butterflies were flying in the air, and the air was filled with sticky and smelly smell of blood.


    But all the rooms were still, waiting for them like soldiers in armor.


    The unicorn flew to Bai Feiyue and followed her around to have a look. "Do you want me to destroy all the houses and find out Chang sunlong?"


    Bai Feiyue shook her head gently. "It''s too late. Let''s go there."


    Bai Feiyue''s huge sword is pressing towards a room in the corner.


    In that corner, there was a small yard, with one or two big trees, only a few low bungalows, gray head and gray face, not noticeable.


    The unicorn wondered, "why?"


    Bai Feiyue pointed to these gray butterflies, "the vine died, and new vines added that the place with the most gray butterflies is also the place with the most vines."


    The unicorn groaned, "the more gray butterflies there are, the more strength there is. It''s clear that our corner has the most gray butterflies. You mean the place with the least gray butterflies. Why do you go there?"


    Bai Feiyue gently knocked on the unicorn''s head with a huge sword. "Where there are many gray butterflies, it can only be said that there are many vines,..."


    With Feiyue''s words, the unicorn laughs, "it''s the most chaotic place. It shouldn''t be the leader of the command. The starting place is the center of the vine."


    Said the unicorn, flying to the corner.


    Bai Feiyue held the lightsaber on her back. "You can teach me, wait a minute..."


    Unfortunately, late, unicorn has already aroused the dark light, ran to the rooms.


    Only heard the sound of bombing, countless pieces of bricks and tiles flew into the air, the dust scattered, the one or two big trees also fell, the ground was cut down half a meter.


    With the roar and wail, countless purple leaves flew into the air, and the branches were like dense flying feathers shooting in all directions.


    The unicorn was unprepared, turned around and ran, thinking that he would be stabbed into a hedgehog. He held his head, tightly protected his one eye, and pursed his buttocks, trying to block the flying feathers with his buttocks.


    He howled for a long time, and suddenly he was kicked on his buttock. He let go of his hands and found that his buttock didn''t hurt. After a physical examination, he found that there was no flying feather connecting up and down.


    It turned out that Bai Feiyue had already prepared, and the sword flowers kept flying, blocking these flying feathers, leaving the unicorn intact.


    Unicorn ha ha of smile, but he pulled a big mouth, wow of call up, "is you call me to come." He felt that Bai Feiyue''s mistake was incredible, so he was very angry.


    Bai Feiyue kicked him again, "you don''t listen to me and fly out. We should go to the left."


    The unicorn was a little strange. The yard on the left was clean, as if no one had lived in it, and there was no sign of vines coming in and out. "Why?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "since these vines are huge, they only move their limbs. The farther away they are, the easier they are to be sent out to move. There should be no movement on their heads. So it seems that the place where no one has lived is where his mind lies. And along the direction of this vine, the command point should be there. "


    Unicorn got his ass for a long time. It''s a trap. It''s specially used to cheat him.


    He secretly congratulated, thanks to follow Bai Feiyue, asshole son asshole son asshole son followed Bai Feiyue behind, toward the courtyard on the left side of the small yard.


    The unicorn ran and asked, "why don''t we go to the place where dongfangxin was caught last time?"


    "There''s a leak in that place. What treasure is hidden in that place where blue county is unlikely to be?"


    Bai Feiyue said so, but he was in a state of indecision.


    The unicorn recognized her hesitation, and had a feeling in her heart.


    The small yard on the left is relatively large. A small attic is surrounded by hundreds of big trees that can''t be carried by one person. In the yard, all flowers are in full bloom, purple and pink, but there is no dust. It makes it fresh and refined, and looks like a fairyland on earth.


    The attic is high into the sky, with wooden structure, carved beams and painted buildings. It is surrounded by countless dragons. The yellow tiles and red columns are towering and imposing.


    Bai Feiyue stood in front of the attic, silent.


    The unicorn looked up at the attic and said, "why don''t I look for the way and you come to meet me."


    Bai Feiyue clenched her fists behind her. How did she feel that the attic was an organ? If she was careless, she would die without a burial place.


    She felt as if she had seen the attic somewhere, vaguely, like an ethereal painting, which flashed in her memory for a moment.


    She didn''t want to ask the unicorn to take risks. She shook her head. "I''m afraid this building has many mechanisms. You should follow me closely and never leave."


    The unicorn looks at Bai Feiyue, and her face is dignified. Bai Feiyue says so, which shows that she has no bottom in her heart. Where Bai Feiyue hesitates, he is even more worried.


    To fight for Bai Feiyue, to block the arrow and get the knife, is what he should do.


    The unicorn lowered its head, flashed the silver rhinoceros horn knife, growled in a low voice, and rushed to the attic door.


    With a bang, the door was knocked open by the unicorn. The unicorn couldn''t stop for a moment and rushed into the attic.


    And the door of the attic whirled and slammed shut.


    Bai Feiyue rushes to grab the unicorn, but it''s blocked by the gate.


    The unicorn cried out, "it''s so dark!" His voice was very sad and shrill, as if he had been beaten. You know, he was locked in the attic just for talking.


    Then there was no sound, only a loud breathing sound, and sparse metal sound.

 Chapter 447

    Bai Feiyue''s hands are behind her and flies high. If the attic revolves around, she has a number in her heart.


    She burst into a dark light, and made for the dragon head in the center of the attic.


    The dragon head suddenly gave a long sound and moved. The long sound of the attic and the dragon head creaked and rotated faster and faster. The large and small windows were like the flowing nebula, shining with golden light.


    The building is alive.


    Bai Feiyue''s brain turned quickly, and the picture in her mind became clearer and clearer.


    She remembered that it was called the Dragon slaughterhouse. It was a building on the surface, but in fact it was a big thing mixed with Summoner and mechanism.


    Unicorn was locked up here, with his reckless personality, must be suffering, I hope Chang Sun long is not locked up here.


    She looked up at the sun. It was already noon. There was less than one hour left for them. She had to solve the Dragon slaughterhouse in half an hour.


    The dragon''s eyes were closed, but he lowered his head and opened his mouth. Every tooth was a sharp knife, long and sharp, flashing cold.


    Bai Feiyue''s huge sword, which she holds tightly in her hands, pours at the big mouth of the dragon head regardless of everything.


    The dragon''s head opened its big mouth and bit Bai Feiyue''s sword tightly. Its sharp teeth turned like a noose and locked the huge sword.


    His throat is like a bottomless hole. He wants to suck in Bai Feiyue''s sword.


    Bai Feiyue clenched the sword, pondered for a moment, turned her wrist, and suddenly narrowed the sword. The dragon head couldn''t prevent it. Her sharp teeth were still stirring, but they turned into teeth. They stirred the hurricane and cut it to pieces.


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t love fighting. She turns around and flies behind the dragon head.


    She remembers that behind the tap is the mechanism.


    The dragon head seems to have divine consciousness, and the scales behind it stand up like sharp knife array.


    Bai Feiyue waves a huge sword and brushes down the sharp scales. For a moment, the scales are flying like snowflakes in the sky, forcing the dragon head to turn the whole attic and face Bai Feiyue.


    This is exactly what Bai Feiyue wants. As soon as the whole direction of the attic turns, the mechanism also turns.


    Bai Feiyue exclaimed, "unicorn, get out of the door quickly. Bai Feiyue''s eyes are closed on the left side of the door, and her mind is spinning around the corner of the yard, thinking about where she didn''t fly.


    After several calculations, she flew at least three times in every corner, and then she came back to the attic with the unicorn.


    And the dragon head is shining, closely following Bai Feiyue, never leaving. As long as Bai Feiyue opens his eyes, he will capture Bai Feiyue''s soul.


    Bai Feiyue jumped on the unicorn''s back and called, "rush!"


    Unicorn closed his eyes, by Bai Feiyue seize his unicorn, command the direction, regardless of everything, rushed forward.


    Like a meteor hammer, the unicorn rushes to the attic, breaks the left wall, comes out from the right, goes in from the front, and comes out from the rear.


    So repeatedly, like a net, the whole attic hit beyond recognition.


    When those chains came, Bai Feiyue waved a huge sword, stirred these chains, tied them together, dragged them around.


    All of a sudden, the whole attic organs were in a mess, and they were all in a mess. Everywhere they heard the creaking sound, accompanied by the creaking sound of iron chains, like lightning and thunder, ringing through the whole courtyard.


    Unicorn carrying these chains whizzing, desperately flying.


    Finally, Bai Feiyue said, "OK."


    The unicorn fell to the ground with a thump. Its legs were soft, and its sweat was flowing like a river. It didn''t get up for a long time, and it was black and wet under its body.


    He gasped and asked, "may I open my eyes?"


    Hearing Bai Feiyue''s promise, he opened his eyes and burst out laughing.


    The iron chain of the attic was twisted into a flower by Bai Feiyue, and the small attic was tied up with its own iron chain and couldn''t move.


    The head of that majestic faucet was covered with chains, and no light could be emitted.


    Bai Feiyue pulls up the unicorn, "come on, we don''t have much time."


    She estimated that it would take only one sixth of the time for the tap to break the chains, so they had to be quick.


    Unicorn quickly followed Bai Feiyue and rushed to the attic.


    Bai Feiyue worships the lightsaber and uses the lightsaber''s light as lighting. They sweep the attic like meteor lightning.


    He heard a cry, "get out, it''s dangerous here."


    Not far away from them, Chang Sun long''s hand and foot were tied by the iron chain, and the other hand and foot were waving desperately to resist the iron chain flying from all directions. The iron chain swayed everywhere, making a sound of clatter and piercing cold, which made Chang Sun long look black and ferocious.


    Chang sunlong also found the command point. When he arrived here, he rushed in and was trapped for a long time.


    Bai Feiyue and the unicorn help Chang sunlong to avoid the floating iron chain, which is called Chang sunlong


    He untied his hands and feet and rushed out of the attic behind their buttocks.


    Chang Sun long looks back at this small attic. No wonder his grandfather attaches so much importance to Lanjun city. When he is not here, he can arrange everything without leaking. Thanks to Bai Feiyue, he comes in. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen!


    Unicorn didn''t even think about it. He rushed ahead. Bai Feiyue was strange. Where did he want to go?


    Bai Feiyue suddenly discovers that the direction of the unicorn is the small yard where dongfangxin was locked. She nods her head and the unicorn is becoming more and more smart.


    The unicorn took the lead and rushed into the courtyard.


    He got to the basement by dividing five by two.


    He slightly lowered his head, shining golden rhinoceros horn knife, facing the very big vine.


    This vine was raised in the dark room, which was more noble than the vine in the underground passage. I''m afraid it was much more capable. He added 12 points of care to deal with it.


    A vine is in the center of the dark room, which almost covers the whole dark room, leaving only the four corners and stacking several treasure pavilions and some things.


    This vine is full of red fruits, like a red light bulb, shining. The green leaves on the vine thick and thin at the wrist are stacked up like a wall, solid and murderous. And on the leaves, countless thin needles glitter, and look piercing.


    But the vine quietly shrank in the corner, motionless.


    Unicorn is more nervous. This is vine. It''s very smart. It knows to use static braking. Sometimes, whoever takes the lead will show more loopholes and die faster.


    He did not dare to move. He hung his head around the vine, his one eye was red, and his eyes were wide open. He kept shaking the silver rhinoceros horn knife, demonstrating the vine, trying to provoke him to move first.


    The vine still didn''t move. His left hoof planed the ground, considering whether to give it to him first and force him to do it.


    He widened his one eye, shooting in all directions, looking for the best angle.


    But suddenly found that Bai Feiyue with Chang sunlong, in every corner, all the things are turned over, searching for the baby.


    This shocked him, and what surprised him even more was that the vine did not move.


    He pondered, what is Bai Feiyue doing? He was pressed for time. He left this disaster to him. Did they go to look for Xuantian cold iron?


    But it doesn''t look like it at all.


    Bai Feiyue looks relaxed. Chang sunlong even sings, and the Xuantian iron is in the corner. It seems that they are not looking for Xuantian iron, but for other treasures.

 Chapter 448

    The unicorn stepped back to Bai Feiyue and asked her in a low voice, "do you want me to kill the vine?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded, "OK, just use one move."


    The unicorn made a nose. "One move is too hard, at least fifty." In fact, he was not sure about the fifty moves, but seeing Bai Feiyue speak so easily, he thought that Bai Feiyue had some tricks, but after waiting for a long time, Bai Feiyue was still turning over the baby.


    He touched Bai Feiyue with his butt, "what''s the move?"


    Bai Feiyue raised her head with a smile, "the first move is to burst Xuanguang, the second move is to cut rhinoceros horn knife, and the third move is to butt Pier..."


    It''s strange to hear the unicorn. It''s all his usual tricks. There''s nothing strange about it!


    But he was used to obeying Bai Feiyue. He turned to Bai Feiyue and followed her instructions.


    However, unicorn really does not understand the meaning of Fei Yue. After thinking about it, Bai Fei Yue''s meaning is to ask him to combine the three moves.


    As a result, he tried his best to record the dark light burst, shaking the entire hall, followed closely, showing the rhinoceros horn knife, so as to do his best to cut and kill, and then a moment without hesitation, a butt pier quickly flew up and sat on the top of the green vines.


    All of this is done in a flash.


    The unicorn stopped and gasped for breath, only to find that something was wrong. Why did the vine not move? It was almost allowed to be slaughtered.


    He lowered his head and looked at the green vines under his buttocks. The green vines had already been blown into a pile of mud by his series of actions. The green vines were dotted with small lumps of red, like a big flower. It was very strange.


    The unicorn exclaimed in bewilderment, "is this vine able to escape? Hide it. Bai Feiyue, Sun long, don''t turn over the baby. Turn out this vine."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t lift her head. She said in a funny way, "you forget the dragon head. He has a Dementor skill. We swept the yard. Of course, the spirit of the vine Summoner was also taken away by him. Don''t make a fuss."


    The unicorn''s eyes widened, and suddenly thought of something, "my ass..."


    The fruit of the vine is highly poisonous, and the leaves and branches are covered with barbs. The unicorn covers its buttocks and jumps up, "damn Bai Feiyue, give me the pill quickly."


    Bai Feiyue''s wrist turns, and a bottle of elixir hits the unicorn. The unicorn catches him and paints his big ass red and green. It''s really good-looking.


    The unicorn felt that the heat and pain on his buttocks were wiped away by a hand. He couldn''t help praising Bai Feiyue, "your pills are getting better and better. Why didn''t you give them to me just now?" He remembered that the pills just now didn''t have the same effect. He was a little dissatisfied.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the Duobao Pavilion beside her, "this is the elixir of Lanjun city. Don''t grab it soon."


    The unicorn, like a gust of wind, rushed to Duobao Pavilion, and countless pills bottles flew high.


    The unicorn had already jumped up and grabbed the front of Duobao Pavilion. As soon as the pill pocket was pulled, all the pills fell into his pocket.


    When he came out, he heard Bai Feiyue say that the blue county city might not be in the small yard, so he thought about the pills of the blue county city, and prepared a big bag, which is now used.


    While robbing him, he asked, "Bai Feiyue, which pills are the best, show me quickly."


    Long Sun long in the side received a word, "blue county city Dan medicine you just put it in your pocket, no one is willing to throw away."


    He knew the position of Lanjun city in the organization, and he knew a little bit about the background of Lanjun city. He also listened to Bai Feiyue. Of course, he was also thinking about the pills of Lanjun City, so the size of his pocket was more unambiguous than that of Unicorn.


    Bai Feiyue stares at the pockets of these two people. She is not polite when she knows it, so she brings the storage ring.


    Bai Feiyue urged them again and again, "don''t be greedy. Finish it quickly. The dragon head will be restored and the blue county city will come back."


    Hearing the dragon''s head, Chang Sun long suddenly raised his head. The dragon''s head has the power of soul capture. Does it have memory? Will it remember him.


    Bai Feiyue, of course, knew what he was worried about. He told Chang sunlong, "hurry up and find the king of sulfur. Let''s blow up that dragon head."


    Two people a summon beast put down in the hand of Dan medicine pocket, quickly searched the sulfur king.


    Chang Sun long didn''t find the king of sulfur for a long time. He looked back at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue looked up from a pile of pills. "First, I''m not sure whether the news is reliable. Second, I guess it''s impossible for Lanjun city to put Xuantian cold iron and the king of sulfur together. Third, come..."


    Chang Sun long took a deep breath and swallowed it. He only felt that his viscera were cold. "Time is not enough."


    Bai Feiyue pressed her fingers between her eyebrows and rubbed them gently. "I guess Lanjun city will use the tap, so it will be able to untie the tap. Lanjun city is cautious and must be worried about the tap being used against him. He must have prepared some pills for the tap."


    The unicorn looked around. The little dark room was turned upside down by them. Almost all the pills passed through their hands, and there was nothing left. He quickly lowered his head and turned up his pocket.


    Chang Sun long also went to his pills pocket. They looked at each other. They couldn''t name a lot of pills, but they knew that they were not the same thing as sulfur king. They looked at each other and were a little at a loss.


    Both of them turned their eyes to Bai Feiyue, who squatted beside the green vine rolled into mud, touched a little green mud with his hands, smelled it under his nose, and tasted it on his tongue.


    She turned to the unicorn and said, "wrap up the green mud quickly. I just saw a bottle of powder medicine on doberger. Who took it? Turn it out quickly."


    Changsunlong and unicorn quickly turn their pills pocket, and finally find this bottle of medicine in changsunlong''s pocket.


    Bai Feiyue took this bottle of powder medicine, sprinkled it on the green mud, mixed it up, and asked the unicorn to pack it up, "unicorn, you go to the alchemy room in blue county city, we can alchemy quickly, maybe it''s too late."


    Unicorn quickly picked up Bai Feiyue and Chang sunlong, took Xuantian cold iron and ran to the alchemy room.


    In fact, this alchemy room is not big. It''s only about a hundred square meters. It''s small and exquisite. It''s exquisitely made, carved dragons and painted phoenixes. All of them are excellent materials, so they are very noble.


    The gate of the alchemy hall here is made of pure iron. The unicorn''s huge body rushed past like a mountain, knocked open the gate and several people rushed in.


    Unicorn immediately cried out, "you alchemy, I went to busy." He left two people behind, opened the pill pocket, his mouth was too happy to close.


    It turns out that this is a large pharmacy. All kinds of rare herbs and pills are piled up in the whole room, which makes people unable to get in.


    Chang sunlong was also stunned. The storehouse here is so rich that it''s better than his grandfather''s storehouse.


    Bai Feiyue kicked the unicorn, "go to set up the alchemy furnace for me first, and then do other things."


    The unicorn is like a fire burning its buttocks, humming and shouting, quickly and quickly erecting the largest alchemy stove, and very worried to Kwai Dan.


    Bai Feiyue and Chang sunlong quickly raise the alchemy furnace to make alchemy.


    Bai Feiyue has a look at the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace is more than one person high, but three people can''t hold it together. It''s full of dragons and unicorns. The carving is exquisite and clear-cut. At first glance, it''s made by the master.


    Bai Feiyue thought to herself that it was made of fine steel, and she could not find a second one in the whole continent. If it wasn''t for time, the iron in the dark sky was heavier than the mountain, she would ask the unicorn to carry it back.


    Looking at the alchemy furnace, Chang sunlong''s eyes brightened, and his mouth tut tut marveled that it was the thing of Lanjun City, which was extraordinary.


    Two people around the alchemy furnace, red fire reflected, their faces were red, busy with sweat, their clothes were wet with sweat, and they were close to their backs.


    Chang Sun long secretly takes a look at Bai Feiyue. He has a good figure, a small waist, and is exquisite. He is one of the few women he has ever seen.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly straightened her back. The red fire reflected her pink face. Her sweat was shining. It was like walking down from the painting.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Sun long didn''t have time to enjoy the beautiful scenery, so he asked.


    "What seems to be missing? It just can''t achieve the effect of sulfur king. " Bai Feiyue murmurs and spins the furnace to raise the temperature of the charcoal fire in order to refine more pure pills.


    She murmured in chagrin, "I wish I had brought the scale tree."


    The unicorn next to him was very busy. He packed things into his pocket, but he kept listening to the movement of this end. With a big smile and a turn of his wrist, he threw something into the fire of the alchemy furnace.


    The fire rose abruptly, from red to tile blue, during which the color changed constantly, which was amazing.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the Unicorn with approval, and then bows her head to be busy.


    Inspired, unicorn grabs the elixir from Duobao Pavilion and wants to throw it into the alchemy furnace.


    Bai Feiyue quickly catches it, carefully distinguishes it, and orders the unicorn, "get these things quickly..."


    Chang Sun long and the unicorn quickly turned up.


    Two people a summon beast division of labor is clear, very quickly, that a green mud is rolling up in the Dan stove, emitting bursts of stench.


    Chang Sun long sniffed, "it''s a bit like King of sulfur. Bai Feiyue, you are really a genius."


    Bai Feiyue tightly purses her mouth. The pill is boiling and can''t solidify at all. The stove of the pill weighs a thousand jin. Later, the unicorn has to carry Xuantian cold iron. Chang sunlong and she have gone through a great battle. They have to defend the revival of the dragon head. They can''t carry a stove at all.


    Chang Sun long is also anxious, "the temperature is so high, how can it cool down in a short time."


    They looked out of the window at the sun, the sun hanging high, extremely spicy, already at noon.


    And green Dan medicine solidifies come down, still need 3 hours at least.


    At the other end, the blue county city felt that mo''an was acting strangely and rushed back.

 Chapter 449

    Bai Feiyue said with a faint smile, "unicorn, I asked you to drop a few green vine fruits from the underpass you collected."


    Unicorn is very distressed. All the herbs he lost just now are precious. He reaches out his big black hand, takes one or two out of the pill pocket and throws them in.


    Chang Sun long gives him a white look, kicks his foot on the pill pocket, and countless purple fruits fly up. Chang Sun long takes his sword and sends these purple fruits into the alchemy furnace.


    The unicorn chased after him, trying to get some purple fruit back.


    Bai Feiyue''s Alchemy furnace was immediately covered and the fire was put out. "This purple fruit grows in the underground passage, which is called Zijin Hanguo. It is impatient and cold. It will be able to fix the boiling pills in a short time."


    Sure enough, when she opened the lid, the green pill solidified.


    And all this, just in the blink of an eye.


    Long Sun long holding this pill, two people a summon beast on the head.


    The faucet was burning, the black smoke was rising high, the iron chain in front of him was already red, big drops of molten steel fell down, fell on the ground, and lit a lawn, so the fire around the attic was magnificent.


    Chang Sun long flew to the top of the dragon head. Just as he wanted to throw the pill to the dragon head, the iron chain in front of the dragon head was melted, and the dragon head roared out, with his teeth and claws open, covetous.


    Far away, the roar of blue county city came, "Bai Feiyue is so scheming. Unfortunately, you can''t run away."


    Bai Feiyue jumped up, took changsunlong''s pills, pushed changsunlong, "go, Lanjun city is back."


    Chang Sun long''s heart sank, but he couldn''t help thinking and doing more, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Bai Feiyue told the unicorn, "take the Xuantian cold iron and go quickly. Give it to me here."


    Unicorn gasps. He knows what the role of blue county city is. He can''t bear to put Bai Feiyue in danger.


    But Bai Feiyue raised her eyebrows and said angrily, "don''t you go now!"


    The unicorn had to carry the iron and run away.


    The dragon''s head is hovering and roaring at the foot of Bai Feiyue, and the fireballs are gushing out, like the water of the river.


    Two soul catching spotlights, like lightning, twinkle and shine, whirl back and forth on Bai Feiyue''s head, looking for opportunities.


    Bai Feiyue calms down her breath, takes off a piece of green elixir and throws it into the fire at the foot of the attic.


    With a bang, the fire suddenly rose and leaped three feet away. The hundred big trees were engulfed by the flames and burst into flames. With the help of the wind, manhuotuan surrounded the attic. From the bottom to the top, from the inside to the outside, there were countless flames jumping, black smoke rolling, unstoppable.


    And the scales of the dragon head were also lit, a small group of fire scorched the long neck of the dragon head, which made it difficult for the dragon head to move.


    Bai Feiyue flies up and hovers over the dragon head. He finds the right opportunity to aim at the dragon head and throws the pill down.


    Only heard a bang, the sky broke, the small attic broken into powder, countless pieces just flew into the air, melting iron chain flying around, flying red hot metal all over the sky, hot fire wave seems to ignite the wind, even the temperature of the wind is hot.


    Keep away from people within 100 meters.


    The dragon''s head leaped into the air, surrounded by big flames, emitting thick smoke, howling and crying, which was terrible.


    Bai Feiyue had already been flying a hundred meters away. When he saw the dragon head leaping into the air, he suddenly took out his hand and turned it like a flower. Three times, five times, two times, he cut the dragon head to pieces.


    When the blue county town arrived at the courtyard, there was only fire, thick black smoke and nothing left.


    Blue county city angry, both hands clenched, blue veins burst up, he vowed, must give Bai Feiyue a lesson, let Bai Feiyue know his strength.


    Bai Feiyue waved her wings and quickly flew to the outside of Jinzun city.


    She must lead blue county out of the city. She can''t ask blue county to intercept unicorns.


    Far away, to the golden cup river.


    Blue county city looked around for a while, just white non month is still here, how in a twinkling of an eye disappeared.


    And Bai Feiyue folded her wings and landed in the woods.


    She has been busy all day and night, and her physical strength is overdrawn. But blue county city must be a good play all the way. It''s unrealistic that she didn''t fight with blue county city.


    She had to get blue county.


    She caught a small Summoner in the shape of a tree, threw him a small elixir, and asked him to find the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish heard the announcement from the little summoner, and his eyes turned, "what''s the situation with that woman?"


    The tree Summoner shakes the green leaves all over her head and drools, "that woman is really beautiful. You have to go quickly. She is covered with sweat and her clothes are burned in big holes and small holes. She is in a mess, like someone is chasing her."


    The big goldfish picked up a piece of gold on the table and threw it to the little summoner. "You should not see today''s things, and then it will be good."


    The little Summoner agreed, turned and left. Suddenly, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Behind him, the tea cup in the hand of the big goldfish has long disappeared, while the back of the head of the little Summoner has been smashed into a big blood hole, dripping with blood. Next to the body, there is a ground of tea, broken tea cups, pure and white, with one or two drops of blood, red and white, very bright.


    The big goldfish took up the teapot and poured himself a cup of new tea. He had already opened the summon beast around him, holding the steaming teacup, but he was stunned there.


    It must be blue county city that can beat Bai Feiyue.


    He didn''t dare to provoke the wrongdoer, so he had to find a way out to save Bai Feiyue. He couldn''t be found by LAN Jun city.


    He had to pull a backpack, which was near the site of the big frog, where the eyes of big frogs were everywhere. He had to drag big frog to tell him not to tell.


    He dressed up a new, took the wine pot, told his men, "I go to drink wine, don''t talk nonsense with big red fish."


    He walked around the city first, and realized that no one was following him, so he went to the golden cup River to find the big frog.


    A moment later, a small Summoner appeared in front of Bai Feiyue.


    This is a crab with purple back shell and a scale in its hand.


    Bai Feiyue knows who sent her as soon as she sees that she is a big goldfish.


    The crab told Bai Feiyue, "later, the big goldfish will flood the golden cup River according to your order,...."


    With that, he handed over a letter and fell to the ground in an instant, foaming to death.


    Bai Feiyue sighs. The big goldfish is really decisive and vicious. He doesn''t want to live.


    At this time, the whole Jinzun River rolled in and flooded the grove.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor."


    The red armor came out in response to the sound, and the big wings spread out slowly. It was three meters long.


    Bai Feiyue is not flying high in the sky, but wrapping her body with big wings, like a fish, jumping into the water.


    At the other end, blue county city also found yellow water flooding, waves in all directions, can''t see the edge at a glance.


    He dropped his head and pulled the hood. The frog offered a plan to surround the golden cup city with flood.


    Bai Feiyue is good at flying, but she must not be good at water.


    So blocked her action on the ground, forced her to appear in the air, so easy to grasp.


    However, the blue county city overlooks far and wide, and there is no white Feiyue everywhere.


    He pushed the hood, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile floated up.


    Bai Feiyue knows his intention, so he doesn''t appear in the sky. He must be hiding in the water.


    This is better. Bai Feiyue is not good at swimming, but he is in the air, overlooking the water, with wide vision, so it is easier to find Bai Feiyue.


    He analyzed that Bai Feiyue must be breathing from time to time, so he just had to keep his eyes on the water and find Bai Feiyue.


    However, he was flying back and forth on the water, but he couldn''t find Bai Feiyue.


    He rubbed the blue hood and calmed down to speculate what Bai Feiyue would do?


    Bai Feiyue has lightsaber and armor. Lightsaber can''t be used in the water, so he can only rely on armor.


    The armor is red. He just needs to keep an eye on the red color.


    In the water, countless red things tremble, or red aquatic plants, or red fish, or red snakes.


    He held his breath and used all his consciousness to explore red things one by one.


    Far away, a big red pocket swayed in the yellow water, and a small nose came out, like breathing.


    Blue county city is very happy. This must be Bai Feiyue.


    He caught up quickly.


    The shadow in the sky may have attracted the attention of the red pocket. The red pocket shakes a little, drills into the water, and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    Blue county city know Bai Feiyue temper can''t hold too long, as long as around the fine inquiry on the line.


    But for a long time, Bai Feiyue did not appear.


    He rubbed the palm of his hand, he neglected that Bai Feiyue had pills, which could make Bai Feiyue escape further.


    He looked further. Sure enough, another reed pipe came out of the water. Under the reed pipe, a red pocket was shaking.


    Blue county city quickly catch up, but the red pocket shakes and disappears.


    This routine has been repeated countless times.


    The red pocket swam farther and farther away from the golden bottle. It swam slower and slower, and stayed in the water longer and longer. Blue county city was pleased that he was going to catch Bai Feiyue.


    He was sure that it was the same red pocket. He believed in his own divine sense, but even if Bai Feiyue had pills, how could she swim so fast and stay in the water for so long.


    Does Bai Feiyue think of any method? He must think carefully. He must seize Bai Feiyue and let out this evil breath.


    However, he looked for the water again, and the red pocket disappeared.


    He was shocked in his heart, so he was dumped by Bai Feiyue?


    He was really unwilling, but he didn''t understand. He was staring at the water all the time. Where would Bai Feiyue go!

 Chapter 450

    At this time, Bai Feiyue had already returned to the city.


    Unicorn came up, "Bai Feiyue, are you hurt or not, take pills quickly." Or they put pills on their hands.


    Bai Feiyue looks down at the pills in the unicorn''s hand, red and green, big and small, all high-class goods, moved.


    "I''m fine. You''ve brought some pills. Follow me. Thank you, big red fish." As soon as Bai Feiyue finished, he found that the unicorn was stunned in the same place, and the pills in his two hands rolled to the ground.


    It turns out that the red pocket that blue county city saw just now is the one that big red fish pretended to be.


    The unicorn''s huge body shakes and sits on the ground. Instead of Bai Feiyue, he uses the big red fish to fight against LAN Jun city. What will happen? He wants to know with his toes. He can''t help holding his head in his hands and sobbing in a low voice.


    Bai Feiyue is also worried that although it''s a suspicious tactic, there is no problem in theory, but it''s hard to say whether it will be discovered because of the suspiciousness of Lanjun city.


    She repeatedly told big goldfish, as long as delay for a moment, but she is still worried, big red fish will have an accident?


    As soon as she wanted to take the unicorn out, she received a message from the little Summoner sent by the big goldfish. There were only four words: "everything is OK."


    Unicorn holding these four words, crying, crying, pretty big body roll, stable baifeiyue''s divine consciousness, snore up.


    Bai Feiyue has dinner under mo''an''s watch, and takes unicorn and mo''an to see big red fish secretly.


    Just at the edge of the cold pool, the unicorn leaped out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness and fell into the water like a mountain. With a bang, it smashed up a big water column, and the trees in all directions fell down.


    The white moon was startled, and the eye liner of LAN Jun city was everywhere. He did this to kill the big goldfish.


    She quickly told mo''an, "make an illusion and wipe the unicorn''s bottom."


    Mo can''t laugh or cry, unicorn want to love, also too anxious, her hands slowly up, mouth chanting, a quite big illusion appeared in the cold pool above.


    In the dreamland, the unicorn and the big goldfish fight fiercely. The sky is full of golden light, and the dark light flies everywhere. Large areas of water are thrown up, like high waterfalls, blocking people''s sight.


    The roar of the earthquake made the water surface rattle, and the trees and leaves around turned up, as if turned over by a big hand.


    Bai Feiyue stood beside him with a negative hand and said, "big goldfish, you dare to help Lanjun city. I don''t want to deal with you!"


    The unicorn growled, the rhinoceros horn knife glittered, the knife was close to the key, forcing the big goldfish back step by step.


    A moment later, the big goldfish asked the little Summoner to pull out the big red fish, and the unicorn did not let the big red fish be wronged.


    Bai Feiyue saw the play almost, then jumped up, flew into the water and disappeared.


    Mo an closed the dreamland, suddenly, a noise attracted her attention.


    The big goldfish has long heard the noise on the water, heard himself fighting with the unicorn, with a steel knife in his hand. As soon as he wanted to go out, the unicorn rushed in.


    The unicorn exclaimed, "how''s the big redfish? Are you hurt? How did you sleep? "


    A series of questions jumped out like beans, which made the big goldfish overwhelmed.


    The big red fish had heard the roar of the unicorn and said, "I have nothing to do with it. Blue county has never found me." Then he laughed mischievously.


    The unicorn picked up the big red fish, checked up and down, and found that the big red fish had no less scales. With a long sigh of relief, the big mouth came up to the big red fish''s face.


    A big hand slammed on the unicorn''s big mouth and pushed him away.


    The big goldfish pushed the unicorn and said to the big redfish, "don''t think he really cares about you. He''s acting. What''s your injury if I''m here?"


    The unicorn hit the big goldfish on the wrist with a fist and said to the big red fish, "this scares me to death. Who is blue county city! How dare Bai Feiyue let you fight with Lanjun city? It''s just because you''re not her summoner. I''ll help you out when I have a chance. "


    The big red fish curved her mouth, her face was red, and she looked at the big goldfish and the unicorn fighting. When she heard the unicorn saying this, she bent her eyes, raised her mouth, and said, "your master has already told the big goldfish to find more fish to cooperate with me, and told me not to stand up. She is sure that the blue county city can''t see my whole body from the beginning to the end, So I won''t be in danger. "


    Unicorn is reluctant, "think of danger..." suddenly stopped talking, he found that the big goldfish pushed him in front of a person, this person is Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s face was slightly heavy, and he seemed to be angry. Unicorn obediently closed his mouth, see Bai Feiyue seems to stare at him, quickly said, "how to let Bai Feiyue go, you should go instead of her."


    The big goldfish mended the knife and laughed.


    Bai Feiyue ignored these people and went to drink tea.


    The unicorn observed Bai Feiyue''s face and took out some pills from her pocket. "This is the pill of Lanjun city. I robbed it for you. This is the pill of bee summoner. I asked Bai Feiyue. She plans to use it to cure her face."


    His hand is the half pill given by queen bee.


    Hearing that Bai Feiyue wanted to use it to cure her face, the big red fish took it over and installed it like a baby.


    The big goldfish refused to show weakness. "Cao Qiong gave Bai Feiyue some pills, which are also used to treat her face. Take them."


    Next to a bang, the sound of a teacup smashing on the table, the big goldfish turned to look at Bai Feiyue, with an embarrassed smile, "I asked her for one more."


    Bai Feiyue just brought up the tea cup and drank tea at ease.


    Unicorn took out a few pieces of jewelry from his pocket. "This is the best jewelry in Jinzun. It''s from Dongfang City. I''ll send it to Bai Feiyue."


    The tea in Bai Feiyue''s mouth was gurgling in her throat, but she didn''t swallow it for a long time. She had something good for her. She was given to the big red fish by these two summoners.


    The big red fish took the jewelry with a smile, and the unicorn took out another one, "this is from blue county city. It looks like an ancient treasure to me. Take it!"


    Bai Feiyue took a sip of tea and said, "unicorn, what do you say? A big man in blue county city has a woman''s jewelry


    The unicorn shook the jewelry in his hand. "It''s not only in the alchemy room, but also a lot! I think it''s all good things. It''s more than one grade higher than your jewelry. "


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t believe it. She reaches out her hand and the unicorn delivers the jewelry.


    Bai Feiyue takes a close look. This jewelry is a gold hairpin made of a big diamond. The diamond is surrounded by broken diamonds. It looks like the stars are holding the moon. The streamer is rotating and dazzling.


    She could not help turning the gold hairpin.


    Streamer along a direction of rotation, faster and faster, projected to all directions, the room is bright, like countless stars swimming, like a dream.


    She nodded in approval. She had never seen anything so beautiful in the palace.


    When the unicorn sees that Bai Feiyue loves the gold hairpin, he looks at the big red fish''s big eyes and reaches for the gold hairpin. However, he finds that Bai Feiyue holds the gold hairpin tightly and keeps his eyes fixed on the diamond.


    Bai Feiyue thinks it''s very good. Unicorn thinks he has face in front of the big red fish. He looks at the big goldfish and says to Bai Feiyue, "I''ve given this one to the big red fish. There''s something good in blue county city..."


    But he found that Bai Feiyue still didn''t move. He thought that Bai Feiyue didn''t want to give up the gold hairpin. He took out his pocket again. "This one is not bad either."


    Bai Feiyue snatched this gold hairpin, two hairpins and together, careful comparison.


    The new gold hairpin is a tail shape made of innumerable Diancui. The tail looks like dozens of butterflies lying quietly on a fan. The breeze blows gently, and the tail shakes. The wings of those dozens of butterflies vibrate gently, making a resonant roar.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes grew bigger and bigger. On the contrary, the unicorn felt that he had more face. He took out his pocket again and said, "I''ll give you another one."


    It''s always him who grabs things from Bai Feiyue. Today, he feels confident that he can give Bai Feiyue something.


    The big goldfish took a look at the little face of the big red fish and found that the big red fish was very proud. He sneered, "isn''t it a gold hairpin? I have it here too. It''s better than that! "


    Then he went to the back hall, took out some gold hairpins and handed them to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue took the gold hairpin, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Among them, there is a gold hairpin, which is also made of diamonds. It is also a broken diamond surrounded by a diamond the size of a pigeon egg. It is also shining with gold.


    The other gold hairpin is made of only seven gemstones. Each color represents a star, surrounded by the sun in the middle. The sun is made of a gem that no one can see.


    Bai Feiyue was lost in thought.


    The unicorn looked at the big red fish''s big apricot eyes and turned its big mouth, "hum, Bai Feiyue, can you give one to the big red fish?"


    Bai Feiyue, as if she hadn''t heard of it, took these gold hairpins and went around, comparing and studying.


    The big red fish pushed the unicorn, and the unicorn''s big one eye turned. "I''m good at women''s jewelry. I''ll help you choose one."


    At least a few of them are left for the big red fish. Big red fish nodded with satisfaction.


    The unicorn pointed to the starry gold hairpin, "these two gold hairpins are full of stars, this diamond is bigger, you stay, the smaller one is for the big red fish."


    Bai Feiyue suddenly looked up, "are they different?"


    Unicorn big mouth pulled for a while, looked at the big red fish, big goldfish slightly crooked head, also looked at the big red fish, Bai Feiyue is not going to let out in the future? Bai Feiyue is not such a greedy person!


    Bai Feiyue turns to the big goldfish, "where does your gold hairpin come from?"

 Chapter 451

    The big goldfish''s nose moved for a while. He had to leave a gold hairpin for the big red fish. "This is what Cao Qiong gave the big red fish."


    Bai Feiyue was slightly stunned. She took up the blue and white tea cup and put it on her mouth, but she stopped and thought about something.


    The unicorn disdained the white non month one eye, "this is for the big red fish, my that only gave you." He identified the two gold hairpins that Bai Feiyue wanted to black.


    Bai Feiyue heard his big gasp, and the deep disdain in his tone reflected that it was used by two summoners to please the big red fish.


    She lifted her head as like as two peas. "She said," she looked up with a cup of tea and looked up with laughter. "You noticed that, actually, two gold hairpins are very similar. Even the largest diamond is exactly the same, like gemstones, but some of them are different, but they are subtle differences.


    After thinking about what she wanted to say, she was not sure. She gently shook her head, put down her tea cup and said to the big red fish, "this time we get a lot of pills, which are very good for promotion. I''ll exchange some pills with you for these gold hairpins."


    The unicorn glanced at the big red fish, and the big red fish said cleverly, "Bai Feiyue''s pills must be promoted to the third level. It''s much better than these things with appearances. I''ll change them for you. You should practice well."


    Big goldfish dissatisfied, "I don''t change, give big red fish."


    Bai Feiyue turns the teacup to consider whether to tell the big goldfish something. Half a day later, she stops and says, "I''ll change the pill Cao Qiong gave me for my face."


    Hearing this, the unicorn and the big goldfish look at each other. Bai Feiyue wants to get these gold hairpins just because they are not beautiful.


    Bai Feiyue grabbed the little hand of the big red fish and patted it gently. "These two diamonds are extremely rare, but I can find them. I''ll give you these two gold hairpins according to their appearance. They must be matched with good antiques. I''ll make a set of all these gold hairpins for you one by one. What do you think?"


    The big red fish nodded repeatedly. She just wanted to be beautiful. She didn''t know the tricks of these gold hairpins, so she agreed without thinking.


    The unicorn''s big one eye turns again and again. Bai Feiyue is afraid to find something? These gold hairpins must be treasures. He grinds his teeth, grunts, and looks at Bai Feiyue with a smile.


    The big goldfish giggled and turned around in front of Bai Fei''s moon. He didn''t look at Bai Fei''s moon all the time. He also had a bad smile on his face.


    Bai Feiyue knew that the two summoners were full of bad water. She took the teacup and drank tea calmly, ignoring them.


    Unicorn a little impatient, looked at a big goldfish, two summon beast came to Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue put down the tea cup, "one pill for one person, it''s useless to say more."


    The big goldfish saw the big red fish looking up at the unicorn, and his small face was full of praise and some displeasure. "Cao Qiong gave you the elixir for treating your face. You promised to give it to the big red fish, and I won''t give it to you."


    This is to remind big red fish that I''ve also got you a first-class beauty pill. Don''t fall on one side.


    Bai Feiyue quickly put down her tea cup, "what did Cao Qiong give me back? Give it to me quickly


    Big goldfish won''t tell Bai Feiyue. In fact, Cao Qiong gave the gold hairpins to Bai Feiyue. He falsely gave some of them to big red fish.


    He went to the back hall and brought what Cao Qiong gave Bai Feiyue.


    This is a slender box, wrapped in gold foil, shining, casting a piece of light and shadow on the ground.


    Bai Feiyue opened it and saw a picture inside. This picture is half the size of a room.


    When the painting opened, there was a huge tree Summoner with luxuriant branches and leaves. The leaves were purplish red. His head was covered with purple flowers, and his long beard was dragging on the ground. The beard was also purplish red.


    In this way, there are a total of three, all half the size of the room, are different tree summoners, big and small, two men and a woman, these days, it seems that they have gone through the vicissitudes, but they always look young.


    Their background is either surrounded by mountains, swamps or streams.


    It''s like a hermit practicing in the deep mountains and forests.


    There are some strange words written on these paintings. They are all made of fine gold foil.


    Bai Feiyue looked at it carefully and was surprised.


    These portraits and characters are actually carved on gold foil. Each knife is extremely small and shallow. Gold and platinum are as thin as wings. With a little force, they will penetrate the back of the paper, but there is no penetration on this paper.


    What''s more, the various colors are actually caused by the refraction of gold foil, without using any color.


    "Who in the whole continent of Caroline can do this wonderful skill?" Unable to think of it for a moment, she turned and asked the big goldfish and the unicorn.


    The big goldfish was deeply shocked by the gold foil. He didn''t close his mouth for a long time. Hearing Bai Feiyue''s question, he scratched his scales for a long time. "It''s like twisting in the forest. I''ve heard people talk about this thing."


    Cao Qiong gave something to save Yan Hongjie, so Bai Feiyue was very attentive. She stood up, walked into the big goldfish and listened.


    The unicorn said quickly, "it''s a great Xia with excellent martial arts skills. This is what he made."


    "Who is this man?" Bai Feiyue is very strange. I''m afraid that when Kung Fu reaches this point, he has already become a God and man!


    The unicorn immediately pushed the big goldfish away with his big butt and blocked Bai Feiyue''s vision with his big face. "That expert is a hermit, who practices hard and never comes out. No one has ever seen him."


    The big goldfish was behind the unicorn''s ass, jumping and jumping, and said aloud, "I''ve seen..."


    The unicorn immediately jumped up and sat down on the big goldfish. "Bai Feiyue, don''t listen to the big goldfish boast. He likes to boast with people and know all the gods in the world. Before, he boasted with me and knew you."


    Bai Feiyue looks at the big red fish. The big red fish rubs the corner of his red clothes and nods his head gently. Seeing Bai Feiyue''s suspicious face, "he also told me that he knows you."


    Bai Feiyue remembers that the big red fish forced the unicorn to recognize her as the master. She wondered how the big red fish knew her background. At that time, the level of the unicorn was more than one level higher than that of her. Her ability of Unicorn, the level of Summoner cultivation, would be damaged.


    It seems that the big red fish is telling the truth. She can''t help looking at the big goldfish whose tail is bouncing under the unicorn''s buttocks. This guy knows so many things. You know, she was a nobody at that time!


    She looked at the unicorn. The strange smile on the unicorn''s face made her smile coolly, and her heart began to count.


    She told the unicorn, "ask the big goldfish to get the pills that Cao Qiong gave me to cure my face."


    Big red fish slight ah, white not month promised to her?


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "I''ll see what kind of pills it is. I believe I can match them with my hands. I''ll go back to match some pills and give them to the big red fish."


    After hearing this, the big red fish happily pushed the unicorn away, picked up the big goldfish, pushed him and told him to get it quickly.


    The big goldfish brought the pills given by Cao Qiong.


    This elixir is put in a black bottle. The black bottle is carved out of obsidian. The surface of the bottle is full of all kinds of small animals. They are all black, but the two eyes are black and bright, which is extraordinary.


    Bai Feiyue poured out the pills in her palm.


    These pills are thin and small, only the size of a grain of rice, and they are also black. But on the grain of rice, they are intricately carved into a little crane. One of them is flapping its wings and wants to fly. When it is poured into the palm of the hand, it''s like a group of cranes dancing. It''s beautiful.


    This pill smells sour and smelly. It''s not much better than queen bee''s pill.


    Bai Feiyue picked up a few grains, used a good aging wine, opened it, put it in her mouth and tried it on her face. She couldn''t help nodding.


    "It''s really a good medicine. It turns all the dead skin away. It can also make the skin under it regenerate and marvel. It''s better than queen bee''s pills. Big red fish, you''ve found the treasure."


    The unicorn worked very hard to get half a pill, but it was robbed of the limelight by the big goldfish bottle of pill. He was very angry. "Bai Feiyue, you have to match the pill, but I promised the big red fish."


    He pointed to Bai Feiyue to show off in front of the big red fish!


    Bai Feiyue looks at the unicorn helplessly. When did he agree to the big red fish.


    The big goldfish really took a breath. This bottle of pills had been in his hands for many days. He had long wanted to make it to please the big red fish, but he and the big frog had been thinking about it for many days, and had no clue. Bai Feiyue just said that he could make this pill in a moment, which shocked him.


    In a word, big frog is also a first-class Dan pharmacist. He has been twisting the forest for many years, and he has seen countless herbs. The two of them have not finished the task together. Bai Feiyue did it so easily?


    He gently shook his head and didn''t believe what Bai Feiyue said. He waited for Bai Feiyue to make a fool of himself in front of the big red fish.


    "Big red fish, I have some gifts for you and Dongfang Shen. You can take them to Dongfang Shen and ask him not to worry about me."


    Bai Feiyue took out many gifts, including pills, gems, jewelry and so on. She had a small pocket and gave it to the big red fish.


    Because the big frog''s Gold River surrounded every kind of eyeliner in the blue county city, the big red fish came out, it could be excuse that the big goldfish demanded, the east came out, but could not find any excuse, so this time only the big red fish came out to see them.


    Unicorn and big red fish are reluctant to part with each other. After a long time of love talk, they are actually chased out by big goldfish.


    Bai Feiyue came out with the unicorn and looked around, "where is mo''an?"


    They have been talking for a long time. Why don''t they see Mo Yin?


    The unicorn lowered his head and ground the rhinoceros horn knife on the stone. He felt that there was killing everywhere. Is something wrong with mo''an?

 Chapter 452

    Bai Feiyue is a little worried. Did LAN Jun city find something and take mo''an away.


    She tried her best to erect her ears so sharp and long that she could not hear clearly.


    Bai Feiyue called, and the unicorn got into her divine consciousness. She flew high and floated to it.


    In the distance, the fire burst into the sky, and the sound of Jingling rang through the whole grove.


    Several summoners holding guns, another group of summoners holding knives, around a Summoner tightly holding the embroidered snake shaped sack, only to see the head of a flower like a steamed bread Summoner poke the other side of the leaves yellow summoner.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. The swords and guns were flying around. These summoners were clumsy. The dark light was just a dim light.


    Green blood is everywhere, with yellow flowers and broken leaves flying all over the sky, and the scene is chaotic.


    After watching for a long time, Bai Feiyue understood that these low-level tree summoners were robbing the bag.


    These are all low-level summoners. What kind of treasure can they have that is worth fighting so hard? Is it the big frog''s trick?


    Bai Feiyue is a little strange, "Why are you fighting?" But no one was listening to her, so she came forward with a dark light, beat them so that they were either staggering or lying on the ground, and finally separated them.


    A summoning beast finally recognized Bai Feiyue and welcomed her with withered white flowers. "Bai Feiyue, how come the elixir you promised us hasn''t arrived yet, but the big goldfish gave us some elixir, but the quantity is not enough. We are fighting for it."


    Hearing the name of Bai Feiyue, all the summoners put down their weapons and surrounded Bai Feiyue, shouting.


    A leaf has been close to the black summon beast, branches dry, wobbly, mouth with blood, hoarse cry, "what''s the matter with you, my husband burst!"


    She sat on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. She gasped, "I''m the only one left in my family. If I don''t get the pills, I''ll burst."


    A little Summoner''s bark was falling all over his body. He climbed to the foot of Bai Feiyue, stretched out his dry hand and grabbed Bai Feiyue''s ankle. "My parents are dead. I don''t have to burst. I''m starving. I work hard with you!" Said, aimed at white non month jade foot bit down.


    The unicorn gently raised his hand, a dark light curled, and the little Summoner turned aside.


    Bai Feiyue locked her thick eyebrows. She remembered that the last time she heard the big goldfish say that the pill for bursting didn''t go down. Now it seems to be true.


    She waved her hand, boundless aura, a moment, we all quiet down, "please believe me, I white non month is not a man of words, today''s thing, I will give you an account."


    Finish saying, take out Dan Yao from Dan Yao pocket, "this is the Dan Yao that treats burst, everybody took cent, don''t that beat."


    She also took out some silver and gave it to these summoners. "You go back and settle in. Maybe I can use you. Please help me a lot."


    Unicorn was born as a mountain king. He took out a lot of silver and threw it on the ground. "Take it and wait for our call."


    Bai Feiyue was a little strange and asked the unicorn, "can you use them?"


    The unicorn raised his horn. "Of course, it''s not my business to run errands for you."


    Bai Feiyue nodded. The unicorn became more and more smart. After listening to her, she knew what to do next.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue''s approval, the unicorn takes out a rhinoceros horn knife and inserts it on the unicorn. "When do we start working?"


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. Then she reflected what the unicorn was saying?


    In the distance, the sun is shining all over the sky, cherry blossoms are curling in the air, and the singing is melodious. It looks peaceful.


    In fact, under the glow is a faint black, cherry blossoms seem to be unable to fly, singing with sadness, everywhere hiding the murderous atmosphere.


    This is Mo''s dream.


    She must be in big trouble.


    Bai Feiyue was about to jump up, one hand grabbed her ankle, and her hoarse voice rang, "it''s the drunkard, you don''t want to go there, he''s very powerful, one finger can call an emperor level Summoner to fly out..." said, the other hand reached out to Bai Feiyue, "give me another pill! I''ll tell you a little more. "


    The unicorn threw a pill into his hand.


    This is a Summoner with all the leaves withering. "This drunkard likes to eat the fruit made from wine. He gets drunk every day and beats people when he is drunk. But when he is not drunk, he doesn''t say a word and looks like a devil."


    The unicorn said impatiently, "say something useful."


    The summoner took a picture out of his pocket. "He was drunk and wept at it." Then he put out another hand.


    The unicorn lost another elixir to him, and said to the summoners, "do you see that? There must be a reward for those who do business. "


    The summoner yelled, "follow your master..."


    Unicorn quickly turned to keep up with the long flying white Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue still had a few more fruits in her hand and told the unicorn, "you find Mo Yan, so..."


    Unicorn took these fruits, put them into his mouth, chewed them, and immediately spit them out. The fruit is sour and astringent, and has a strange taste.


    He took a look at Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue usually looks serious and has no limits to being bad!


    Bai Feiyue rushed into the dreamland. Sure enough, in the dreamland, it was the blue county city. She was dressed in blue and embroidered with a faint golden sea pattern. She was spotless and stood with her hands down. Her big mask blocked most of her face and only showed the corner of her mouth. She rose slightly and disdained to hang on her mouth.


    Bai Feiyue took a lot of his pills. He was just trying his internal power.


    Blue county city felt the murderous atmosphere surrounding him. He slowly raised his head, twisted the corner of his mouth, and showed a sharp tooth, flashing white light, with more murderous atmosphere.


    Bai Feiyue called, "armor!"


    The red armor came out in response to the sound, and slowly opened its big wings. The red light burst out like lightning, and went up to the sky.


    She had a huge sword in her hand, ready to fight.


    However, with the sound of "Hoo", there was a strong wind, and the cherry blossoms were scattered by the strong wind all over the sky. Well, it suddenly stopped, and the dreamland on Bai Fei''s head immediately disappeared.


    It''s not good for Bai Feiyue to scream. Is something wrong with Mo Yin?


    She mentioned the divine sense, looking for the trace of mo''an everywhere, but there was no trace of mo''an anywhere.


    She is anxious, she must take back mo''an from the hand of blue county city.


    At this time, her feet quickly collapsed, and the ground sank toward the center. The flood gushed out of the ground, and a long black pillar stretched out from under the ground, which was covered with all kinds of weapons.


    Bai Feiyue leaps to the sky and sees mo''an tied to this weapon pillar.


    Mo''an''s hair covered most of his face, revealing a black mouth. His lips were dry and covered with layers of skin. The red blood had already turned black,


    All over his body, his clothes were ragged and bloodstained. From time to time, he showed a piece of meat. There were countless iron hooks hanging on his clothes and dripping blood, like a river.


    Bai Feiyue said in her heart that it was hard to deal with the blue county city. With a mojo, it was even more difficult.


    What worried her even more was that she could no longer find any trace of blue county city in her divine consciousness. In the light and in the dark, it formed a situation of attack, which made her suffer from enemies.


    She revolved around the black weapon pillar, spinning and flying, looking for the opportunity to start.


    Bursts of thick vigorous Qi, emanating from the weapon pillars, filled the world, called Bai Feiyue''s hair trembling.


    In terms of strength, mojo is as good as nianchenxi. Fortunately, he is perverse and likes to be clever and show off.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue''s heart was shocked. Why hasn''t the ink provocation that loves to show up yet.


    That is to say, it''s not a light and a dark, but two opponents are behind.


    Bai Feiyue, with a whoosh, turned around, turned his back to mo''an, held his breath, and put all his consciousness around him, carefully looking for the trace of these two people.


    In all directions, the wind is whistling, the leaves are rustling, and countless summoning animals are moving, but there is no powerful divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue realized that she had made a mistake, but it was too late.


    Behind her, mo''an leaped up, the boundless dark light burst out, like the collapse of heaven and earth, the rolling earth, the towering mountain tremor, not far away from the cold pool raised boundless waves, pretty big trees flew into the air.


    Bai Feiyue was caught off guard and rushed into the sky with this blow. He covered his body with his hand. He felt that his throat was salty and red blood rose from the corner of his mouth.


    She turned around, "mo''an" had already taken off an iron hook from the weapon post, dancing like flying, and built a cold wall in front of her.


    Mo''an''s long hair dances wildly, revealing a snow-white face. He can''t see his eyebrows or his mouth clearly. It''s just a pale piece, twisted into a ball, full of ghost and ferocious.


    Bai Feiyue takes a step back. She must escape quickly. Otherwise, Mo''er and LAN Jun city will fight behind her, and she will not die.


    And that one, the unicorn is looking for mo''an everywhere. It''s impossible to rescue her.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the terrain from the fourth corner of the moon. It was a dense forest. It was a big tree that could not be carried by one person.


    Not far away is the cold pool.


    She covered the front of her body, pretended to be seriously injured, and retreated step by step, luring mo''an to follow her.


    Mo Yin''s two eyes are like two black holes. His eyes don''t move. He turns his head rigidly. He follows Bai Feiyue''s eyes and looks around, guessing what Bai Feiyue will do.


    His eyes fell on the cold pool. Bai Feiyue was not good.

 Chapter 453

    Bai Feiyue is shocked in her heart. Did they find out that the big goldfish is their undercover agent?


    She can''t bring disaster to the big goldfish. She must change her strategy.


    She pretended to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth and retreated to the edge of the cold pool.


    "Mo''an" really hit the trick, quickly moved to the edge of the cold pool, trying to cut off Bai Feiyue''s back.


    Just as she left the weapon pillar, Bai Feiyue suddenly changed her course of action and rushed to the weapon pillar.


    "Mo''an" can''t prevent it. When he reacts, Bai Feiyue has narrowed the weapon pillar into his bag.


    "Mo''an" is full of remorse. He can''t count heaven and earth, but white is not the moon. He is the shrewd of Bai Feiyue.


    In this way, the situation is even worse. Bai Feiyue gets the weapon pillars and urges these weapons. His situation is that he encounters ghosts.


    You should know that the weapons on the weapon pillars are all magic weapons accumulated by Murray from ancient times. Each of them has boundless power and independent divine sense. These divine senses are possessed by evil spirits and evil spirits. As long as one of the weapons is activated, the square kilometers will be destroyed.


    He moved his pale and colorless lips. He blamed his cow for blowing too much. He said in front of Lanjun city that he would be able to catch Bai Feiyue. He didn''t need his help, so he called Lanjun city not to use it.


    His brain is spinning rapidly. He is a surprise attack. He has no courage to fight with Bai Feiyue. Besides, Bai Feiyue still has an artifact in his hand.


    He shrunk his body, pretending to be scared, shaking his hair deliberately, shivering all over, and retreated to the depth of the forest.


    He bet that Bai Feiyue would not dare to catch up, because Bai Feiyue was afraid that Lanjun city and Moya hid in the depths of the woods.


    Bai Feiyue is also uneasy. It''s obvious that this "mo''an" is scheming. Does she chase or not?


    If you catch him, you can change back to real mo''an. If you chase him, you may be surrounded by blue county city and mojo.


    Bai Feiyue turns the black weapon pillar. Suddenly, he has a number in his heart.


    She points on her toes, leaps up and goes forward rapidly, catching up with mo''an quickly.


    She knew that when she lost such a precious weapon pillar, she would be furious and rush out with her.


    But mojo did not appear.


    You know, mojo never paid attention to her.


    "Mo''an" looks at the approaching Bai Feiyue and cries bitterly, regretting that his intestines will be green.


    He estimated that Bai Feiyue saw through his plan and quickly changed his direction and ran to the cold pool.


    Suddenly heard a crisp whistle, long and short, curly, red light burst out, although subtle, but his pale face suddenly bloomed.


    He followed the direction of the whistle and flew up the Jinzun river.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment. Why did he suddenly change his direction? Is there any mechanism? She couldn''t help being more careful.


    In front of her, the white clothes were leisurely and leisurely, stopping and walking, which was clearly tempting her.


    Bai Feiyue raised her divine consciousness and looked around. Not far away, there was a big tree summoner.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly stops and looks around, as if she is on the alert and looking for the danger.


    "Mo''an" is a little worried. Why does Bai Feiyue stop suddenly? He must lead Bai Feiyue into the encirclement.


    He floats towards Bai Feiyue, shows his figure and tells Bai Feiyue to see him.


    On the surface, Bai Feiyue moved with his body shape. In fact, Bai Feiyue mobilized "mo''an" according to his own deployment, and bit by bit forced him to the tree summoner.


    "Mo''an" focuses all his attention on Bai Feiyue, unaware of it.


    In front of Bai Feiyue, he tried his best to attract Bai Feiyue''s attention. He turned his head and found the tree summoner.


    This is a tree shaped Summoner that has been cultivated for many years. It has luxuriant branches and leaves. The pink flowers lower the branches. The fruit with big fists looks like a red lantern. It looks like an emperor at least.


    He suddenly felt wrong. Bai Feiyue seemed to transfer him here intentionally.


    However, although the tree Summoner was of a high level, he closed his eyes and nodded. He didn''t want to intervene in the war at all.


    What is Bai Feiyue doing?


    He suddenly raised his guard and held the tree Summoner tightly.


    The tree Summoner was suffering. He hugged him like this. He was very angry. With his last strength, he opened his eyes.


    A pair of old eyes, full of red blood, exophthalmos, ferocious incomparable.


    "Mo''an" was afraid. The tree Summoner glared at him and looked like Bai Feiyue''s helper. He felt a little strange. All the way, he followed Bai Feiyue and didn''t find that Bai Feiyue had a helper here?


    He looked anxiously behind him, why no one came out to help him.


    Around the big tree, a circle of soil with shadow is stirring, like someone running under the ground, looking for the direction.


    He noticed this. Is there any ambush under the ground?


    His heart is more afraid, behind the clothes are wet with sweat.


    The tree Summoner struggled desperately. The woman in front of him was very murderous. His hands were like iron hoops around her. He couldn''t move, and his heart was sulky and flustered.


    He gasped, his face red and black.


    "Mo''an" was very depressed. The summoner seemed to be dying. He struggled so hard that all the leaves fell, turned into powder and flew away. The fruit fell like rain.


    "Mo''an" was beaten black and blue with fruit by this summoner, but he refused to let go.


    He nervously looks at Bai Feiyue. Why does this woman smile like she is watching a good play? Does this Summoner have hidden strength? Does Bai Feiyue have more vicious moves waiting for him?


    Now he was even more afraid. He had to kill the tree Summoner in a short time. He raised his hand and a dark light burst out of his palm.


    At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded, with this explosion, "mo''an" flying high, countless leaves with him to fly into the air, a section of the branches flying around like snow, like countless flying feathers into his body.


    With this explosion, Bai Feiyue jumped up and flew to mo''an.


    "Mo''an" is still wondering what''s going on, and it''s in Bai Feiyue''s hands.


    In mo''an''s eyes, the tree is luxuriant. In Bai Feiyue''s eyes, the leaves are black and dry. When the wind blows, countless powders fall down, while the flowers are curling and the fruits are dry and flat.


    It turns out that this tree shaped Summoner is about to burst because he doesn''t get the elixir.


    Mo''an is confused and becomes the object of Bai Feiyue''s hand. He lets out a howl, louder and louder, trying to attract the attention of the blue county city and Mo''er.


    And Bai Feiyue stands with her hand in her hand, waiting for these two people to come.


    After a short time, a big earth bag swelled up on the ground. The more it swelled, the higher it was. In a deep hole in the center, a man with inch hair jumped out.


    Clean hair, short, flashing black light, a swarthy clothes, covered with all kinds of gold chain, let him appear glittering, eye-catching.


    He kneaded his head and looked embarrassed. In fact, he had been lying in ambush underground for a long time, waiting for Bai Feiyue to get close to mo''an. He took his hand behind his back to catch Bai Feiyue.


    However, Bai Feiyue is so leisurely and leisurely that he catches mo''an. What he is waiting for is a violent burst, which makes him dizzy and recover for a long time.


    He had to show up, knead his head, pointed to "mo''an" and "give it back to me."


    Bai Feiyue thinks it''s a bit strange. Moya Mingming is well hidden underground. In fact, she can sneak attack. Why do she have to show her family background and work face to face with her.


    She couldn''t help glancing at mo''an in her hand. Did this woman have to force him to show up?


    She guessed the relationship between the two people, just now this "mo''an" actually took mojo''s weapon pillar, she couldn''t help looking back and forth between the two people.


    Mo re takes a look at Bai Feiyue''s face. Bai Feiyue''s face is sad and funny. He rubs his cuntou and understands what Bai Feiyue is thinking!


    He embarrassed don''t turn his head, "this dead woman, net give me trouble."


    Bai Feiyue laughs happily, "go to find Mo Yin to change with me."


    Mo re turned around and said, "if you lose mo''an, you have to coerce me, isn''t it too chivalrous?"


    He pouted his thick lips, twisted facial features and splashed his face, as if he had made up his mind to kill Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue had already forgotten what kind of people mojo was and how they got along with each other, so she felt a little strange, "you don''t care about your woman, but it''s not that I don''t help you anymore. Besides, it was you and blue county city who robbed me of mo''an. "


    Moya looked at Bai Feiyue strangely. He rubbed his head for a long time and hung his head down. He forgot that the woman in front of him was reincarnation. She didn''t remember what happened in her previous life.


    Mo re clenched his fist and smashed his head. It should be his fault. He remembered his past life too clearly. Bai Feiyue''s every move was in his mind.


    He looks up and laughs at the blue sky. This woman, who remembers to read morning and evening, forgets him. It''s really hateful. He wants this woman to remember the end of doing this.


    He looked bored. "I''m with blue county, but I can''t beat you alone? You want to exchange with us, are you bored or shameless? "


    Bai Feiyue also knows this, drags "mo''an" to step back, holds his breath, reminds the divine consciousness, and looks for the trace of blue county city.


    But in front of her, mo re opened his posture, Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "you don''t have any weapons, you can''t take advantage of it. Do you still hold the thigh of blue county city?"

 Chapter 454

    Bai Feiyue''s face mocked, pointing to "mo''an", "in front of your woman, just holding the thigh of blue county city, it''s still not a man!"


    Mo Rao suddenly stops all his movements and stares at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue is also a bit strange. Shouldn''t he look at the reaction of mo''an?


    "Mo''an" screamed sharply, "Mo''er, using other people''s strength to achieve his goal, can be said to be resourceful. The eldest husband can be flexible and flexible. No matter what you do, I think you are a determined hero."


    This "mo''an" is smart, and he immediately understands that Bai Feiyue is deliberately provoking the relationship between Lanjun city and mojo.


    Bai Feiyue said hello to mo''an secretly. No wonder he was sent by LAN Jun city to carry out such a difficult task.


    Bai Feiyue tilted her head and gave a white look at "mo''an". "Originally, you know that the strength of Mo''er is not as good as that of LAN Jun city. This is a lovely person, who is so close to her heart and lungs..." she said and shook her head gently, "someone is really lucky."


    "Mo''an" dropped his head. This white Feiyue is very eloquent. It''s really hard to deal with him if he catches a little loophole and chases hard.


    He said with a gloomy smile, "Bai Feiyue, do you think the hero in our hearts is just a Rufu who is brave but not resourceful?"


    He transferred the problem, and changed the fact that moyakartan''s martial arts strength was not as good as Lanjun city into moyakartan''s bravery and resourcefulness.


    Bai Feiyue looks back at Mo Rao. He finds a smart little girl who matches him. She laughs wildly, "you''re right. If you don''t have courage any more, there''s nothing left!"


    Mo provokes to hear this words, the corners of the mouth move, originally white not month in the eyes of he, unexpectedly is this appearance.


    He must prove to Bai Feiyue that he is brave and resourceful.


    "Mo''an" looks at Mo''er''s expression through the hair gap in front of him. He screams in his heart. It seems that Mo''er has fallen into the trap.


    He turned his eyes. "Master, you can''t do this for a Summoner!"


    Bai Feiyue turns her head. Is he mojo''s Summoner? However, the nature of each Summoner is totally different. Bai Feiyue''s mouth rises and he has a number in his heart.


    Mo provoked to curl a mouth, to this summon beast send bosom to cast to have a little disgust.


    However, it just shows that he has no sentimental relationship with this summoner, and he can also talk to Bai Feiyue without explanation, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Mo''an" was a bit surprised. He thought that Moya would beat him severely. He then took the opportunity to lead Moya to one side and left the glib Bai Feiyue. He believed that with his eloquence, he would be able to analyze the inside of Moya clearly.


    He pulled his hair and put it down to cover his face. He said with a sly smile, "master, if your Summoner can''t be saved, people in the world will make fun of you."


    With that, he staggered close to Bai Feiyue and fell into her arms, covering her heart and spitting blood.


    He is forcing mojo to fight with Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue kicked him away. "What other people are here besides you and me? I won''t say that only you will publicize everywhere?"


    Moya agreed and nodded. This guy can definitely do this kind of thing.


    Bai Feiyue thought this guy was a real trouble. She raised her hand high and yelled, "if you speak again, I''ll take your life."


    "Mo''an" immediately closed his mouth obediently, but the corners of his mouth were raised under his hair, with a sinister smile.


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand to pick up his hair and take him away.


    But he struggled desperately, quickly pulled down his hair and covered his face.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked. There must be something wrong with her head. As soon as she reached out, she went to pull mo''an''s hair.


    But at this moment, a dark light burst, hit the back of Bai Feiyue''s hand, hit the flesh and blood mold on the back of Bai Feiyue''s hand, and a bright flower bloomed.


    This dark light has deep internal power, accurate target and strong explosive power. Bai Feiyue immediately judges that it must be done by an expert. He quickly turns back to face the emergency.


    Behind her, countless red lanterns were floating in the air, making a big formation. Blue county city stood in the middle of the formation.


    Mo re rubs his head hard and lies between Bai Feiyue and LAN Jun city.


    Blue county is a little puzzled, "what do you want to do?"


    This mojo is clearly the person sent by the organization to help him. How do you think this posture is to help Bai Feiyue, "aren''t you afraid that I will sue the organization?"


    The corner of his mouth is crooked and angry. Seeing that Bai Feiyue is about to get it, he is willing to make such a move. He wants the dead man to look good.


    Mojo yelled in a very man''s voice, "Bai Feiyue, I have a decisive battle with blue county city. You have a good look. Who is the brave man? Who is the wise man? After I win, don''t talk nonsense


    Blue county city''s lung is about to explode, at this time, this Mo provoke even ignore the task, just want to fight for the first, really hateful.


    The corner of his mouth took a puff, immediately calmed down, and he burst out laughing, "you win, OK!"


    Bai Feiyue can''t help admiring Lanjun city. Her husband can bend and stretch. At the critical moment, she can''t help but bow her head. This Lanjun city is really the husband of people.


    She pulled over "mo''an", "how do you say that mojo is not as good as Lanjun city everywhere, and develops her own power by the power of Lanjun city..." she said, and pulled out her ear, "did I hear you wrong?" A funny face.


    Mo provokes the thick eyebrow to beat several times, immediately calms down.


    The corner of blue county city''s mouth violently drew down, he said how could mojo bow his head to him? I had such a plan.


    "Mo''an" was shocked. Bai Feiyue used his words to stir up the relationship between the two great figures.


    He quickly waved his hand, "my original words are not like this, I said you work together..."


    Before he finished, Bai Feiyue burst out laughing.


    Blue county city really can''t bear it. It raises its hand high and waves with force. A red lantern floats over mo''an''s head and rotates. A piece of red light is like a straight tube covering mo''an.


    Mo''an''s heart is about to jump out. As soon as his legs are soft, he is about to kneel down for LAN Jun city. Being dragged by Bai Feiyue, he wails, "Lord LAN, I''m really not Mo Rao''s man..."


    He pointed to Bai Feiyue, "just now he and she were killed by me. She framed me."


    Bai Feiyue flapped her butterfly like long eyelashes, but she replied, "I''m still keeping you. I don''t want you to die."


    The corner of blue''s mouth moved violently, which made mo''an shiver all over, and his hair danced like waves.


    He knew that in front of Bai Feiyue, he couldn''t find an opportunity to explain. Even if it was an opportunity, he would be brought into the ditch step by step by the glib Bai Feiyue.


    It''s imperative that he keep his life.


    "Bai Feiyue, don''t you want to exchange me for Mo Yin?" He bet that Bai Feiyue must be reluctant to suffer.


    Sure enough, Bai Feiyue''s eyes turned for a moment. When Bai Feiyue raised her eyes and looked at Moya, "this is your summoner. Don''t you want to save him?"


    Mo re looked back at the blue county city. There was a big misunderstanding just now. He couldn''t make the blue county city misunderstand any more. He waved his hand and said, "this nonsense Summoner should be killed."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "you are really afraid of blue county city."


    Mo provoke raised a thick eyebrow and immediately replied, "I''ll tell you later that I''m not afraid of him."


    Bai Feiyue drops her eyes and ponders for a moment. If the two fight, she can take the opportunity to grab mo''an, so she doesn''t speak any more.


    "Mo''an" guessed Bai Feiyue''s idea. Now he had to protect himself. His eyes were spinning rapidly among the three people. Why did Bai Feiyue say something, and Moya and Lanjun listen to it? Did they have any relationship before?


    His eyes fell on someone''s face for a long time. This person''s expression at Bai Feiyue was very complicated. He bet that there was something wrong with it.


    He suddenly raised his head, "I almost killed Bai Feiyue just now. Do you know the problem inside?"


    Sure enough, blue county city dropped his head, and the big head cast a big shadow on his face. The corner of his mouth moved slightly. He slowly raised his hand, waved it, and the red lantern jumped back to him.


    "Mo''an" breathed a sigh of relief and felt sweating all over his body. He couldn''t help reaching out and wiping his forehead.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly turned her head. She just had a flash in her eyes, as if she saw something!


    She shook her head gently, how could it be! She will not do this. She must have a bad look in her eyes recently.


    LAN Jun Cheng coughed violently. Mo''an suddenly raised his head and found that Lan Jun Cheng secretly pointed at Bai Feiyue with his little thumb. He immediately reacted and pulled down his dark hair to block his little face.


    Bai Feiyue has been staring at this person''s action, looking for flaws.


    She looked back at blue county and said, "you are so good tempered! He didn''t move Back to the conflict between blue county city and mojo.


    Blue county city will definitely block all her actions here. If mojo and blue county city fight, she can have a chance to pull back the hair of mo''an and have a look at her true face.


    Blue county city immediately waved his hand, "we fight, must be earth shaking, your level is high, of course nothing, my Summoner is going to be unlucky, you give it back to us."


    Blue county city has already guessed Bai Feiyue''s mind, cold poison smile appears on the corner of the mouth.


    Bai Feiyue is more sure that there is something wrong with mo''an. She must be shameful. She must be familiar with mo''an when she remembers that he imitates mo''an''s appearance just now. Is this man a traitor, right next to mo''an?


    "Mojo, Lanjun city is procrastinating. It''s obviously looking down on you and doesn''t want to fight you."


    Blue county city hypertrophy hood was blown by the wind for a while, this white non month, is to provoke mo re to fight with him.

 Chapter 455

    "If you have the ability, come on!" Moya is most afraid of being looked down upon by Bai Feiyue, roaring.


    Blue county city just a moment of meditation, calmly pulled down the hood, "so, we bet, please grab this Summoner from Bai Feiyue''s hand first."


    Bai Feiyue is stunned. Blue county city is really careful, and points the spearhead at her.


    She is not reconciled, "Mo provoke, he still does not want to fight with you, is despise you!"


    Mo provoked Han Han''s smile, "I''m willing to fight with you. Well, that''s my lifelong opponent. I really don''t pay attention to the masters."


    Bai Feiyue is silly. If you deal with her alone, you may get something that you can''t easily get. Besides, if it''s two people, she can''t ask them both to deal with her.


    Her eyes turned, and she saw the smirking mo''an beside her.


    She burst out laughing and had an idea in her mind.


    "Give me your name, or you won''t know who it is when you die?" She picked up the summoner and looked at him with a sneer.


    This time, the summoner looks at Bai Feiyue in a funny way. He looks calm on the surface, but his heart turns upside down. The current situation is very delicate. Although the two men with the same God want to rob themselves, Bai Feiyue''s expression is flat. What''s his plan? Bai Feiyue is so crafty that he has to guard against it.


    "My name is white star," he said, shaking his hair, hoarse and in a strange voice


    Blue county city looked at him and chuckled.


    Bai Feiyue nodded, palmed down and hung on Bai Xing''s head. "They came to rob you in my hand. Of course, I can''t let you go. If I lose face, I''ll just kill you."


    White star''s leg is a soft, eyes long for blue county city, "I''m working for you..." see blue county city back hand, droop head silent, he turned to mo re, "I''m your Summoner!" If it wasn''t for Bai Feiyue, he would have jumped at the feet of the two men, holding their legs and pleading.


    Bai Feiyue tugs at Bai Xing with one hand and looks at the two people. She makes the appearance that as long as the two people move, Bai Xing will die.


    Two people don''t cross a face, ignore white star.


    Bai Feiyue''s strength is there. As long as they move, the white star will fly out in an instant. Neither of them wants to lose that person.


    Bai Feiyue raised her hand high, and her palm moved slowly. The dark light came out of her palm and covered Bai Xing''s head, killing her.


    She is forcing white star to do everything possible to protect herself.


    White star''s eyes kept moving between the blue county city and mojo, but he couldn''t see a trace of hope. Bai Feiyue asked him to pull in front of him and said to his ear, "ask mojo and the blue county city to exchange Moyen for you."


    Bai xingdun for a while, Bai Feiyue''s purpose is clear, is for mo''an, what should be done, he immediately waved his hands, yelled, "use mo''an for me, don''t use a move to win."


    Mo provoked heavily to hum a, "win not Wu, villain do."


    The corner of blue county city mouth twisted, "white star, you took away the weapon pillar of mo re, where is that pillar now?"


    Moya jumped up, reached into his arms and took out a small black pillar. He recited the formula, but the weapon pillar refused to grow.


    This black pillar is also made of copper, and is also covered with all kinds of weapons. It looks no different from me. No wonder mojo didn''t pay attention to it!


    Mojo was stunned for a moment, and his brain was spinning fast, recalling everything about the pillar.


    He remembered, no wonder blue county city took him to drink, because blue county city was drunk, so he didn''t pay attention, and drank a lot. It was at that time that his weapon pillar was stolen by blue county city.


    "You little man, how can I deal with you?" Moya starts to fight with Lanjun city. It''s a treasure he has collected for many years. It takes him half his life. Every weapon is an artifact. Anyone who loses it will vomit blood.


    Blue county city mouth down crooked for a while, he said that Bai Feiyue so full of confidence, dare to ask Bai Xing to use Mo Yin to change him, sure enough, there is something in his hand.


    He just turned his head slightly and said with disdain, "don''t you give the weapon pillar to Bai Feiyue to make her so confident?"


    Mo re snorted, "I''ve been poor for half of my life just to defeat Bai Feiyue. How can I give Bai Feiyue my magic weapon? Your Summoner is too valuable! Let a person so much trouble, also don''t weigh, how many jin do you have


    Blue county city tugged at the blue hood fiercely, "no weapon pillar, can you fight with me? How much trouble do I have with it? "


    "You are pretending. You always like to be a hypocrite and a good man in front of others." Mojo showed no mercy and lifted the bottom of blue county city.


    Blue county city drags the blue hood to be wrinkled, and the corners of his mouth keep moving. Originally, he wanted to take back the weapon pillar and help mo re to ease the relationship between them. He easily leaves a strong enemy for Bai Feiyue. Unexpectedly, mo re''s mouth is so poisonous that he accuses him of being a fake prince.


    "This summoner, you can do whatever you want. I don''t want it anyway."


    He turned around and wanted to go. Moya couldn''t let him go!


    Mo re grabbed his sleeve, "no, you stole my weapon pillar. You must return it to me."


    Blue county looked back at him and said, "do you have any evidence that I stole it?"


    "You didn''t steal it. How do you know I lost my weapon post?" Moya was reluctant, clenched his fist tightly, raised it high, and hung in front of the blue county city.


    He wanted to fight the blue county city, but he didn''t have any weapons in his hand. It was hard enough to fight the blue county city, and there was a white non moon behind him.


    White star a see these two people want to fight, heart know not good, if Bai Feiyue take this opportunity to rob Mo Yin, his small life can not be guaranteed.


    He quickly cried out, "Lord Mo, your weapon pillar is in Bai Feiyue''s hand, which has nothing to do with Lord LAN."


    Mojo was most concerned about his weapon pillar. He turned to look at the white star and hesitated for a moment.


    Bai Feiyue from nianchenxi and Yan Hongjie''s attitude, faintly felt that this Moya should not be their enemy, she also wanted to win over the strong man, pointed to Bai Xing, "I got it from this person, if you want, take mo''an to exchange."


    Then he took out the weapon pillar from his pocket. The black pillar was shining on the palm of Bai Feiyue''s hand, which made the eyes of mojo and blue county shine.


    Bai Feiyue recites the pithy formula. The black pillar grows slowly to the size of a sword. Bai Feiyue no longer recites the pithy formula. She is afraid that the pillar is too big for her to control and is robbed by Mo Yuebai.


    "Blue county city, you stole it. What else do you have to say?" Mojo determined that the weapon pillar was real, grabbed the collar of blue county city, and the blue county city tilted forward.


    Blue county city pushes away mo re, flicks his clothes and arranges the blue clothes. He takes a look at the white star. It turns out that this guy has stolen the weapon pillar. He is really a talent if he and mo re don''t find out.


    White star is scared to shiver, holding two fists non-stop salute, two eyes watery, eyes will cry out.


    "Blue county city, you take back the weapon pillar for me. I said, "how did you propose to rob the white star just now? Do you want to steal my weapon pillar?" Mo provoke thick eyebrow lock into a ball, eyes angry, want to eat blue county city.


    Lanjun City estimates the situation. If he can''t get the weapon rabbit back, he will offend mojo. If he goes to grab the weapon post, mojo is a fierce temper and a villain. He will follow him and grab back the weapon post. He takes the opportunity to beat Bai Feiyue.


    White star finally can''t control, tears heart crack lung to cry, "beg you, blue adult, help me!"


    He knew that if the blue county city robbed the weapon pillar, Moya would take the opportunity to kill him.


    Blue county city gently flicked the expensive clothes, raised his chin, a smile, turned and left.


    Mo Rao is furious. He follows and waves his fist to the head spoon of LAN Jun city. LAN Jun city is ready to hold out two fingers to block Mo Rao''s fist like an iron hammer.


    He didn''t look back and said in a flat tone, "in order to make sure that your weapon pillar won''t be destroyed by Bai Feiyue, I''ll bring mo''an."


    This sentence, light and floating, cold as rain, like flying from outside.


    However, mojo was calmed down on the spot. As expected, he was the king. He made a decision when he was doing things in an atmosphere.


    And Bai Xing has long been listening to every word of several people. After hearing this, his whole body is soft. He is held by Bai Feiyue''s hand, but he doesn''t fall down.


    Blue county city to do so, first wash away the misunderstanding of mo re to himself, please mo re, second, his men have just been killed by Bai Feiyue, when he is employing, he thinks that white star is a can make material, network under his command, in the future will have great use, so he plans to save white star.


    Bai Feiyue also admired Lanjun city. Lanjun City exchanged a mo''an for a rare weapon pillar. She was a good man in front of Mo''er and was summoned by Bai Xing. All of these were in front of her. What she admired more was that Lanjun city was a man who could take it up and put it down, and was not tired of being falsely named.


    She is a little strange, such a perfect man, how willing to work for the organization, want to come to the black cloak network people, there is still a little means.


    It''s half an hour since the blue county city went. Bai Feiyue feels a little strange. Mo''an hasn''t been arrested for a long time. It should not be far from here. Why did the blue county city take so long?


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Feiyue screams in her heart that blue county city has not seen the unicorn and is looking for the trouble of the unicorn.

 Chapter 456

    She made up her mind that if the unicorn was hurt a bit, white star would not want to go back alive.


    Sure enough, blue county city came back, relaxed, walking like wind, it seems to have done a happy thing.


    He was holding a rope, and Mo Yin was tied behind the rope.


    Mo''an was disheveled and full of injuries. The rope was deep in her arm, but she held her head high, full of momentum.


    Mo an saw Bai Feiyue and cried with joy. She thought she was going to suffer a lot. She didn''t expect that Bai Feiyue would bring her back so soon.


    Mo provoked to smash to smash of big lips, "you are the most expensive summon beast that I see, your master unexpectedly uses my weapon pillar to change you."


    Hearing this, Mo Yin cried out, "master, do you know what it is? It''s a collection of artifact!"


    Bai Feiyue calmly fanned the butterfly like long eyelashes, "nothing is as important as your safety."


    Mo Yin shook his head again and again. "It''s enough for them to exchange it for Dongfanghong."


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth opens slightly. It turns out that Mo Rao''s treasure is so valuable.


    But mo re was afraid of Bai Feiyue''s repentance. He grabbed the weapon post and laughed happily, "in exchange, I''ll help you find the unicorn."


    Bai Feiyue was stunned for a moment. During this time, mojo never appeared. How did he know that she had received a Summoner called unicorn.


    Mo Rao is very attentive to everything about Bai Feiyue. Of course, he knows that Bai Feiyue has a unicorn. He also knows that the unicorn is impetuous and irritable. He makes trouble everywhere and steals all the treasures in the courtyard of Lanjun city. Angry Lanjun City drinks wine every day and scolds him. He says that if he sees a unicorn, he must beat him up.


    Blue county city just grabbed the white star, turned and left, for the words of mo re didn''t seem to hear.


    Mo re is afraid of Bai Feiyue''s repentance, and follows behind his buttocks, shouting, "I do what I say, blue county city, where did you hide the unicorn?"


    Two people left one after another. Bai Feiyue didn''t expect him to find the unicorn. He immediately checked mo''an. Seeing that mo''an was ok, he called. Mo''an jumped into Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness and followed LAN Jun city to save the unicorn.


    In the distance, a body as big as a mountain, the whole body was whipped like a net, blood dripping, flesh splitting, was hanging on a cliff, humming a ditty, a look of indifference.


    Mo re nodded back to Bai Feiyue. His mouth was full of words. The big weapon pillar rose slowly, and soon came to the bottom of the body.


    Moya exclaimed, "take off a weapon and come down by yourself!"


    The big body stretched out a small paw, turned over the weapon post for a long time, and finally selected one of the golden and sharp swords.


    Bai Feiyue secretly mentions the divine sense. This sword has a powerful divine sense and immeasurable power.


    And at that end, Moya kept rubbing his short hair, a little regretted that he had not been so generous.


    Bai Feiyue exclaimed, "no, it''s not a unicorn."


    Mojo heard a life-saving talisman, and the curse in his mouth was like a turbulent river. The weapon pillar shrank rapidly, dragging the huge body down like a mountain.


    But the mountain''s little hand, clinging to the artifact, refused to let go.


    Mo Rao became angry and turned the weapon pillar. All kinds of weapons whirled and burst out the magic light, chopping the huge body into meat sauce.


    But the weapon was also pulled down by the summoner. As soon as the blue county city turned its hand, the sword fell into his hand. As soon as it was thrown into the white star''s hand, it turned around and flew high with the white star''s collar.


    The more he ran, the more he felt strange. Why didn''t Bai Feiyue and Moya chase him at all? Looking back, Bai Feiyue was carrying another white star in her hand.


    He immediately reflected that the white star was Moyin Baijia''s dreamland just now. No wonder he felt so light in his hand!


    He regretted that he shouldn''t take advantage of this and offended mojo. Now it''s two people attacking him.


    Bai Feiyue''s cold voice sounded, "hand over the unicorn."


    Blue county city pulled down the hypertrophy of the hood, thinking for a moment, white star he still need, not a word, he turned to leave.


    White star scared silly, blue county city in order to save him, has handed over Mo Yin, will be for him to let go of the unicorn, he is not at all in the heart.


    He shivered and raised his head to please Bai Feiyue. He found that Bai Feiyue''s face was flat, as if he was waiting for blue county city.


    In this world, only people with the same God can understand the same mind.


    He put down his heart and turned his eyes. He wanted to show his loyalty in front of blue county city, so he crossed his waist and howled, "if you can kill me, I won''t surrender to you." Say, stamp a foot, kick the ground Bang Bang to ring, smoke billows, increase oneself morale.


    Blue county city heard it from a distance, pulled down the mask, raised the corner of the mouth slightly, and flew faster.


    At the beginning, he just felt that white star, the summoner, was smart enough and resourceful enough to deal with moyak. It would be easy to use in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Xing is still loyal to him, which makes him feel more satisfied. Two summoners exchange for one summoner, plus a rare weapon pillar in the world, which attracts mojo. Today''s business is full of money.


    This also made his body more relaxed, slightly raised his head, and his back was straight.


    Bai Feiyue is disgusted by Bai Xing''s hypocritical acting. She orders mo''an to say a few words. Mo''an suddenly covers her mouth and laughs.


    Bai Xing takes a cool breath. Is he acting too much and causing trouble instead.


    Sure enough, mo''an turned his wrist, took off a long iron whip from the weapon pillar of mojo, "Shuli huala" shook for a moment, pointed to the white star, "our master ordered, give vent to the unicorn, blue county city hit the unicorn, we will hit you."


    White star is scared to jump up, this is the thing on the weapon pillar, when he steals the weapon pillar, he carefully turns over all the weapons, one by one is extremely powerful, vigorous Qi is all around, hold it in the hand, murderous Qi is implanted into the bone marrow, feel like he is as fierce as evil spirit, you can see the strength of these weapons.


    And mo''an clearly picked the most powerful beating thing. The cold made his face pale, and the murderous spirit made his bones ache.


    White star legs a soft, will give Mo Yin kneel down, but he forced himself to hold his head high, yelled, "have the ability you hit, I take my master."


    His voice was loud and clear, but his slightly trembling legs could not support his body and betrayed his mind


    ¡£


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that blue county can hear his voice.


    Mo''an shakes the whip, hammers thousands of iron, makes a crisp metal sound, carries the wind and rain, and draws to the white star.


    Just once, the white star fell to the ground, howling and screaming, the clouds stopped. He felt that with the fall of the iron whip, his divine consciousness was becoming a cloud.


    But the first thing he noticed was that he deliberately amplified the cry of pain, so that Lan Jun Cheng felt sorry for him.


    Mojo was a little worried, "if you hit the white star like this, the unicorn will suffer."


    Mo Yin chuckled, "I''ve already made the border, blue county city will know nothing."


    Hearing this, Bai Xing turned over. I knew what he was doing so hard.


    His divine sense is not dispersed, how can he act so easily.


    There was no time to think about it. In front of me, the whip of vigorous Qi came to my head.


    He was so scared that he rolled on the spot and dodged the iron whip.


    The iron whip is like a dense raindrop. It follows him closely and never gives up.


    Bai Feiyue told mo''an, "lift his hair, let''s see what he looks like."


    Mo''an''s iron whip is like a dragonfly skimming water. After a few times, the white star''s hair is scattered with the wind, flying in the air, like wisps of black smoke. He rolled on the ground, desperately covered his face tightly, not let the iron whip hit his face.


    So he screamed, his clothes were ragged, and he couldn''t stop his body.


    Bai Feiyue noticed his lower body and couldn''t help smiling. He said it couldn''t be the man. Sure enough, this one is a man and that one is a woman.


    She put down her heart and stopped caring about the summoner.


    But this small negligence, buried behind countless disasters.


    After that, Bai Feiyue thought about it and regretted it. What could have been easily solved, but because of her carelessness, she had many difficulties and troubles. She was too smooth and conceited at that time.


    Mo''an suddenly collected the iron whip, and stood beside Bai Feiyue with a negative hand. The corner of his mouth rose, looking like a good play.


    White star lying on the ground for a long time, in a trance, felt that behind him there was a shocking sound of footsteps and drag, a pair of long blue legs stopped in front of him.


    White star open fingers, see clearly, it is blue county city.


    He hoarse voice, howl, tears, "master help me, Mo Yin will kill me."


    He couldn''t help crying with joy and finally got his life back.


    However, the feet turned to Bai Feiyue, and the chilly voice of blue county rang out, "unicorn, I brought it to you, intact. Why do you treat my Summoner like this?"


    Bai Feiyue raised her butterfly like eyelashes, her eyes were full of water and clarity, and her face was innocent. "Your Summoner is also intact. Why do you say I torture your Summoner?"


    White star on the ground to get up, jumped to the blue county city side, stretched out his arm, "look at me, no piece of meat is good, what is intact? You''re such a babbler with your eyes open


    All of a sudden, Bai Feiyue, mo re and Mo an burst out laughing, which made him resentful

 Chapter 457

    White star realized that the clothes on his arm were covered with dust, but they were as complete as before. He checked himself up and down, but he was undamaged. Then he realized that Mo Yin was just playing a trick on him.


    White star embarrassed to stand in place, looking at the blue county city, stammer can''t say a word.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to Bai Xing with ridicule, "you just pretended to be a dog and rolled on the ground to please me. How did you change your face when you saw blue county city?"


    Blue county city back up and down swept a white star, the hypertrophy of the hood blocked most of the face, is the corner of the mouth moved a few times.


    White star opened his mouth, want to say, but a word also can''t spit out, just looked at blue county city, hope blue county city don''t dislike him, don''t unicorn to exchange him.


    The corner of blue county city''s mouth was full of ridicule. He turned to Bai Feiyue, "your trick is a small fantasy. If I can''t see through this, I don''t think I can live so long."


    Bai Feiyue closes her eyes. No wonder Mo Rao doesn''t say a word and scoffs. It turns out that he has already expected the result.


    Blue county city dragged white star, white star excited mouth trembling, tears in his eyes, he is the right choice of the master, brave and resourceful, foresight, insight into everything in the world.


    Blue county city wrist a turn, unicorn was thrown high in the air, heavily hit the ground, call did not call, fainted.


    Blue county city pulls white star, turns around and goes.


    White star kept mumbling behind him, "my Lord, they just made a fool of me. You have to help me get revenge!"


    He added oil and vinegar to describe what happened just now, and looked eagerly at the blue county city, hoping that the blue county city would do justice for him.


    Blue county city just tugged his arm, "don''t worry, unicorn has already had bad luck."


    Bai Xin suddenly widened his eyes. Just these days, he contacted Lanjun city. He knew that there were countless ways for Lanjun city to deal with people. He couldn''t help laughing and yelling, "I''ve chosen the right person!"


    Bai Feiyue pulls up the unicorn and gives him the elixir. The unicorn''s big one eye turns quickly for a moment, returns to God, hums and smiles, "Bai Feiyue, I knew you would come to save me."


    Elder sister Bai anxiously checked him up and down, and repeatedly asked, "how does blue county city deal with you?"


    Unicorn was embarrassed to say that he had only ten moves with Lanjun City, but he was hit in the air by the Xuanguang of Lanjun city. He was dragged by Lanjun city and tied up abruptly.


    He looked up at the sky and began to nag, "hum, when I met Lanjun City, I stabbed him in the stomach with rhinoceros horn knife. He couldn''t dodge. He fell to the ground and I just sat on his stomach. However, he didn''t know where to bring so many people. Bai Feiyue, you didn''t see, that is the ant army, thousands of people! I can''t beat four punches on my own. They caught me


    While listening, Mo Rao covered his stomach and burst into laughter, saying to Bai Feiyue, "you accept this summon beast, not for war, but for bragging."


    The unicorn glanced at him. Anyway, he was not at the scene. "That was the situation at that time..."


    On the head was mo re heavily kicked a kick, "you fart, blue county city''s opponent in this life, only Yan Hongjie, he even read morning and night are not put in the eye, catch you this little fool also hard."


    Bai Feiyue rubbed the unicorn''s head and asked in a low voice, "does he take my previous life seriously?"


    Mo re Leng snorted, "I don''t take you seriously, can he take you seriously? If it hadn''t been for Yan Hongjie, you would have been finished. "


    This sentence leads to Mo Yin''s slight laugh.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t tell the true from the false for a moment. "What about the black cloak?"


    Mo provoked a Leng Shen, "who is the black cloak?" Is there a strong opponent on the mainland of Caroline recently? He must go.


    "It''s the master of your organization."


    Moya shook his head, "our master is not a black cloak! He is... "Thought for a moment, and did not go on.


    Bai Feiyue asked, "who is higher and who is lower in blue county city than the master of your organization?"


    Mojaya was careful. When he came, the organization and blue county city warned him not to tell too much about the secrets of the organization. Who was the owner of the organization was the biggest secret of their organization.


    Mo provokes two eyes to fly to float on the half sky, "I don''t know who is the master of our organization, so it''s hard to talk."


    Bai Feiyue tilts her head and looks at Mo Rao. Mo Rao immediately droops his head. He is not easy to lie when facing Bai Feiyue. He can''t pass the pass in his heart. If Bai Feiyue''s previous life didn''t show mercy everywhere, with his violent temper and recklessness, he can''t say whether he can survive!


    Moreover, Bai Feiyue, to him, is the person in the dream, the feeling in the wind and the lingering missing.


    Mojo rubbed his big head, "the owner of the blue county city and the organization are in fact equal, so the owner of the organization has a lot of scruples about the blue county city," he thought for a moment, and added, "don''t tell anyone, this is what I said."


    Bai Feiyue is slightly stunned. When Mo Rao says this, his face is dignified. He takes it seriously. Bai Feiyue thinks that this matter must be of great importance.


    She rubbed the unicorn''s head and changed the subject. "Unicorn, has blue county done anything to you?"


    Unicorn wanted to pretend, but when he thought about it, he was knocked unconscious by blue county city. When he was unconscious, what did blue county city do to him? It''s hard to say.


    He knew that he had made a mess of the blue county city, and the blue county city hated him to the bone, so he would kill him.


    Between face and life, he must choose life.


    The unicorn rubbed his stomach and laughed awkwardly. "I was caught and knocked unconscious. What did blue county do? I really don''t know! "


    When Bai Feiyue had the chance to touch the unicorn''s head, he had already noticed that there was a black line in his divine consciousness, like a hidden River, which was now hidden, flowing and pondering.


    Bai Feiyue immediately gave the unicorn a pulse. Sure enough, in the pulse of the unicorn, Bai Feiyue found something that was so similar. It had happened to Dongfanghong, but this time it was more serious. It was like blocking the pulse of the whole body, making the breath seem stable. In fact, it concealed the difference between the mountains and the valleys.


    Mo''an is familiar with Lanjun city in her previous life. She reminds Bai Feiyue, "Lanjun city is insidious and cunning. It''s stubborn. If you don''t achieve your goal, you don''t give up. I think the master should be more careful of him."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but sweat a layer of cold sweat on her back. Unicorn is her best fighter. If unicorn is controlled by blue county city, in this situation, it''s like inserting a steel knife on her back, which is a threat and life-threatening.


    But how could the unicorn tell her!


    Is it the strategy of blue county city?


    The more she thought about it, the more strange she was.


    What she can think of is to rescue Yan Hongjie quickly and cure the unicorn.


    The unicorn immediately rubbed his stomach with one hand and put it into Bai Feiyue''s pills pocket. "Give me the best medicine quickly. I don''t want to be..."


    He was kicked in the stomach by mo''an, and Bai Feiyue grabbed the pill pocket, "what don''t you want to be? A zombie or a monster? "


    Unicorn also responded, looking at the pill pocket, "blue county city''s men are strange, I don''t want to be a monster and zombie."


    He saw that Bai Feiyue''s tight face eased down, grabbed the pill pocket and began to turn it over.


    Moya shook his head. "All the summoners in your previous life are better than him. They are more obedient than him. How did this guy become your Summoner?"


    Unicorn big one eye rolled one eye, "of course rely on the ability, Bai Feiyue leave me, nothing can do." He was immediately kicked by mo''an in his stomach.


    He grinned at Bai Feiyue, "Bai Feiyue, my mouth stinks. Don''t take it seriously."


    Mo Rao''s dialogue Feiyue shook her head slightly, "you''ve been merciful in your previous life. Don''t do this again in this life, otherwise it will be bad."


    Bai Feiyue glances at the unicorn. The summoner is more and more bold and reckless. He is full of nonsense. He thinks that the world can''t change without him. He doesn''t pay attention to himself. Sooner or later, he has to deal with him.


    Several people went back to their homes separately.


    Time is pressing. Bai Feiyue went to find master Yang.


    Master Yang got the Xuantian cold iron and waited for the furnace to be repaired and started to work.


    He saw the arrival of Bai Feiyue, with a happy look on his face. "I''ve heard of Xuantian cold iron for a long time. Thanks to Miss Bai, I made it myself. It''s a great honor."


    This sentence comes from the heart. Who doesn''t know the value of Xuantian cold body? This precious weapon made of iron will be famous in the whole continent of Caroline, and his ranking will go up to a new level.


    He has been dissatisfied with his ranking for a long time. If he has such an opportunity, he will firmly grasp it.


    Bai Feiyue was very happy when she saw the craftsman building the new stove steadily. "Master Yang, if you have any questions, just ask them."


    Master Yang pointed to the newly built stove and said, "this stove, I hope to use the best stone and iron. But last time, Luo Da spent a lot of money on it. He didn''t see anything and it was destroyed. This time, the elders tried every means to block it, and Luo Da couldn''t make any more money."


    Bai Feiyue has also heard about this. Although the Dongfang family is rich, the Dongfang couple are seriously injured. It''s a bit like falling into the well to spend their money. If the elders know about it, the following things will be very difficult.


    She has to make a good impression on the elders and make things go smoothly,.


    So she patted the dust on her hands and said to master Yang with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll get you the money."

 Chapter 458

    Liang Wuji''s heart is full of worries. Bai Feiyue is just a poor student in his materials. Although everyone admires Bai Feiyue, it''s difficult to make so much money in such a short time.


    Liang Wuji lowered his head and swallowed what he wanted to say. The problem of money is very serious. Don''t give Bai Feiyue any more trouble. He decided to solve the problem by himself.


    Xuantian cold iron is rare in the world, and it is not easy to get.


    This is entrusted to dongfangjia by an expert. I hope Bai Feiyue can use it one day.


    Liang Wuji knows that this thing is rare. He plans to make good use of this stone to make a rare artifact. His fame and wealth are all gambled on it. For this goal, he will do everything he can.


    The burden made his short body even lower, but the sky was blue, the birds were congratulating him, the flowers were blooming for him, the trees were green for him, and the girl in the dream also laughed


    On the central street of Jinzun, people come and go. Liang Wuji''s head rises high and despises Jinzun. The hustle and bustle of the city and the prosperity of the secular world are just like the beautiful scenery. He is lured by his little heart and is immersed in it like honey.


    Soon, the continent of Caroline will bow to him, and he will step on all this.


    His steps are more light, and his small body seems to be about to fly.


    But his small body was suddenly caught by a big hand. He turned his head and saw that his body shrank smaller. His steps immediately seemed to be tied with lead. It was so heavy that his small body could no longer fly.


    There was no expression in his gloomy face, but he looked up at the man, waiting for him to speak.


    The man was dressed in blue, a kind of hide in the hypertrophy of the hood, easy to smile, "what a lovely child, go home with my uncle." Then he picked up Liang Wuji and turned to go.


    Liang Wuji doesn''t make any noise. His two dry yellow hands encircle the neck of the man in blue. He is quiet and frightening. He just moves the corners of his mouth, like a shivering body stirred by the wind. It makes people feel that he is scared.


    The man took Liang Wuji to the elm grove outside Jinzun city.


    Here, the wind blowing the sun''s sunshine, small leaves rustling, people feel sad.


    Liang Wuji shrank into a ball and hugged his body tightly. The little wind made him feel cold to the bone. If he had known, he would not cooperate with this man. Now the big opportunity is in front of him. I''m afraid he would be disturbed by this man. He felt that it was suddenly dark and the dark clouds turned up.


    The big hood shook twice, revealing a sharp chin. "I heard that your stove can''t be repaired..."


    Liang Wuji shrieked, "everything is fine. I''ll finish it." This is his dream, he does not allow anyone to defile, even if this person stands in front of him, like a devil to look at him.


    Blue county city just slightly hung his head, despised the short and thin Liang Wuji in front of him, "I said I can''t repair it!" I won''t say a second sentence.


    Liang Wuji''s thin body shook up. "I promised you to provide Xuantian cold iron for me, and told me to refine it into a unique artifact in the world. I promised to help you. Now Xuantian cold iron is in my hand, and I don''t need to pay attention to you any more."


    Blue county city slender fingers slightly shaking, a small insect wants to drill out of the palm, itching makes him angry, he tightly grasped the palm of the hand, suppressing the anger of the heart.


    It only needs a finger to destroy Liang Wuji, but he knows that he will never find another Liang Wuji.


    Originally, there was a Hong Tao to prepare, but he didn''t know where he was going. Thinking of the rumors about him, he must have gone to find Bai Feiyue, and the blue county city must hold on to Liang Wuji more tightly.


    Blue county city just raised the corner of his mouth, "with my ability, I can''t repair your stove. Do you want to get out of my hand? What''s more, if I tell Bai Feiyue what you''ve done here, will you still have a chance to use such a world treasure? "


    When his fingers shook, a piece of paper suddenly appeared between his slender white fingers. He shook the paper violently, "do you remember it! Your letter of allegiance is written in black on a white background. You are already a member of the organization! "


    Liang Wuji''s body is like a small leaf, shivering by the wind, and his face is yellow. He regrets so much that his intestines are green. I knew earlier, why is he so active? I took the initiative to write down this letter of loyalty. Now I can''t wash it.


    He tilted his head, clenched his hands, while the blue county city did not pay attention, suddenly jumped up and rushed to the paper.


    Blue county city head didn''t lift, just shook a finger, this piece of paper instantly disappeared, just, Liang Wuji tightly hugged his hand, was high in the air, how also refused to let go.


    Liang Wuji''s mouth was tight, his eyes almost fell down, and he was staring at Lanjun city. He was not reconciled. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was destroyed by a piece of paper.


    Blue county city hands tremble, will Liang Wuji like a small insect thrown out, gently wipe two fingers, as if to brush away the dust.


    Liang Wuji was left on the ground and didn''t move for a long time. Taking this opportunity, his brain was spinning fast. He had to find a way to control the situation.


    Fortunately, he had foreseen this and prepared for it long ago, but he was not sure about this method. He was not prepared to take it out unless he had to.


    Lanjun City waved a finger contemptuously to Liang Wuji. He knew that this opportunity was placed in front of any smelter, and no one would give up. "Don''t dream, you must blow up the stove and cooperate with me."


    Liang Wuji turned over and put his hands on his body. A little bit of his face came close to him, but he suddenly burst into a smile. "I have a better way. You can add a fierce evil spirit to this magic sword, and it''s better for you to control this sword."


    The face of blue county city, which was hidden under the big headgear, suddenly stopped. A murderous spirit forced Liang Wuji, "I want to destroy this magic sword. Bai Feiyue has no chance!"


    Liang Wuji twisted the corner of his mouth. "It can''t be done. The furnace has been destroyed. Just repair another one."


    "Where is so much money? There''s not enough time! " Tone Yin wind like a knife, white teeth like nails, all showing a vicious and miserable.


    Liang Wuji sighed, "I asked Bai Feiyue, she said she can get a lot of money, as long as she has money, what can''t?"


    "Then I''ll destroy it again!" The tone is resolute and no discussion is allowed.


    Liang Wuji felt that the grove was too overcast and cold. He took in too much cold air in his stomach. Every time he said a word, he felt that his body was bursting with cold air. "With Bai Feiyue''s vigilance, he should be alert the first time. Can you have a second chance? Besides, if he doubts me, you can''t find anyone to help


    Blue county city fist clenched and relaxed, several times repeatedly, lips taut into a line, half a day, just gently spit out a breath, "just do as you say."


    Liang Wuji just sat up and gave a bitter smile, with tears in his laughter. This is the best result. Although it''s not the most clear sword, he can at least build a rare sword. He has to find a way to make up for what the sword lacks. After all, Xuantian cold iron has only two opportunities to appear in the world.


    Last time, I made the sword of nianchenxi.


    Blue county city straight up, "I go to look for evil spirit evil spirit."


    Liang Wuji suddenly exclaimed, "you have to speed up. I think Bai Feiyue is in a mess in order to cultivate the furnace. If you want to come to this furnace, you can repair it in a few days under Bai Feiyue''s supervision."


    Blue county city said carelessly, "I''ll destroy it for her."


    "It''s useless for you to destroy it. As long as she borrows money from Luohao, she will have everything she wants, and you have to be busy with vicious things. How can you have time to fight with Bai Feiyue?"


    Liang Wuji said, observing the expression of blue county city, planning how to go down.


    Blue county city didn''t care, turned and left.


    Liang Wuji suddenly burst out laughing, blue county city stopped, a little curious, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I heard Bai Feiyue talk about it last time. She found a big furnace in your house. If you leave here, I think Bai Feiyue will receive information and steal your furnace."


    Blue county city shoulder trembled for a while, forced to endure anger, this small short look down on him like this¡° I''m not as vulnerable as you say


    "I''m just making progress for my goal. I want to make sure that my goal is safe. You have to make up for all possible loopholes, or I won''t cooperate with you." Liang Wuji clenched his fists tightly, and his little body trembled because he stretched his head.


    Blue county city didn''t want to pay attention to him any more and flew high.


    Liang Wuji caught up with him and hugged his dangling leg. "I know there is a ferocious spirit. You can catch it, so it saves time."


    Blue county city hung his head, holding the foot of the child like Liang Wuji, "if you dare to frame me, I call you dead without burial place."


    Liang Wuji''s tight body suddenly softened and said with a smile, "that is, this Summoner is the little white dragon in Qiyun valley."


    The blue county city hung its head, its full face was covered with a large hood, and the whole person was covered in the dark, and did not move for a long time.


    How did he feel? Liang Wuji said that, which was a bit strange.


    Liang Wuji knew that Lanjun city didn''t believe him, "you ask black cloak, is this guy extremely vicious?"


    "Black cloak, who is this man?" I didn''t expect that blue county didn''t know the black cloak.


    Liang Wuji''s brilliant face told him what the black cloak had done. "He is one of the best experts in your organization. You should guard against him. I''ll tell you something. You have to remember my kindness. "


    It''s Liang Wuji who practices sword. What kind of evil spirit or Liang Wuji are you looking for? Everything is under liang Wuji''s control. It doesn''t look very good.


    LAN Jun City murmured in his heart

 Chapter 459

    Liang Wuji saw his suspicions and said, "to build this sword is what I want all my life. In order to complete this sword, I will do whatever it takes. I will kill all those who get in the way."


    Blue county city is silent, looking at Liang Wuji''s face, this face is sincere, can''t see fraud.


    However, he has already investigated Liang Wuji''s character, and he has doubts about everything Liang Wuji said.


    Everything Liang Wuji said is easy to investigate. Just go back and ask the organization.


    He just nodded in silence and turned away.


    And Liang Wuji instantly put away his sincerity and put on a vicious face. In such a child like face, he is extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Xiaobailong saw that he killed Hongtao, which was a serious problem. Taking this opportunity to get rid of xiaobailong, he could make the sword casting go smoothly and kill two birds with one stone.


    He walked towards the golden cup. The prosperity and beautiful scenery all along the way were like beautiful pictures, which made him deeply immersed in them. He felt that he was going to have them. He prayed to heaven that everything would go well.


    Bai Feiyue had been waiting for him in the alchemy furnace, and Liang Wuji rushed to Bai Feiyue with short legs.


    "Have you got the money yet?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles, "come with me and make money."


    Liang Wuji immediately jumped on the unicorn behind Bai Feiyue. He thought it was a little strange. Why do you make money to find a child like him? What can he do?


    Bai Feiyue''s group of people came to the most prosperous street in Jinzun city.


    This street is full of people, bustling and bustling. Liang Wuji''s eyes are not enough.


    Right in the middle of the street, Luohao was anxiously turning around in front of a big shop, waiting for them.


    Seeing them coming, the boss immediately called his men, "it''s open! It''s open They are more anxious than Bai Feiyue.


    Liang Wuji patted the unicorn, "let me have a look."


    The unicorn looked up and down behind his back.


    This is a store of Luohao''s house. It is the largest store in the whole Jinzun city. It is richly decorated, tall and towering. There is a vivid dragon on the roof, a big sail in its mouth, and the bold words "Luo" are impressively written.


    It has three floors up and down, the top is a hotel, and the bottom two are shops.


    Liang Wuji is very satisfied. Selling things here must be very hot. He just doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue''s selling can make a lot of money in a short time?


    Bai Feiyue puts on a posture at the door. She takes care of Liang Wuji and puts a small stool on the table for him to sit on.


    Liang Wuji is baffled, but he will do whatever Bai Feiyue tells him.


    Unicorn opened his voice and roared, "come on, the best beauty pill is the magic weapon of the bee family. It''s never discounted. Today''s new product is on the market, 20% off!"


    Mo Yin was knocking on the table and singing, "the best pill, the most beautiful girl, the most beautiful street view, what you missed, and don''t miss today''s discount."


    Liang Wuji holds his hands and looks at Bai Feiyue, selling beauty medicine. What do you want him to do?


    After a while, the door of the shop was full of people.


    A lady in gorgeous clothes shakes the fan. "How can the Luo family shop change to selling beauty pills? Can the new shop be trusted?"


    Immediately someone said, "the best elixir in the world is the bee family. The bee family never gives its elixir to others. They sell dog meat with sheep''s head." This man has a lot of knowledge, full of jade, wearing gold and silver, looks like a woman from a famous family.


    People listen to two people say, all nod in succession, think Bai Feiyue they are not believable.


    Luo Hao came forward and gave a fist. "Jinzun has always been a signboard for shopping, but my signboard is also a gold lettered signboard. We never dare to sell fakes. We must be concerned about how this thing came from," he pointed to Bai Feiyue. "Bai Feiyue is the best friend of queen bee family, so queen bee is willing to give her pills to sell, and my friend, She improved queen bee''s elixir and added the best elixir. The effect is better. As for whether this product is good or not, please see it with your own eyes and comment again. "


    Everyone knows who Luohao is. Calm down and watch Bai Feiyue show them.


    Bai Feiyue jumped on the table, her white little hand holding a bottle of pills high.


    This medicine bottle is made of top-grade white jade. It''s pure white and transparent. It''s carved by bees to collect honey. All flowers are in full bloom. It''s very beautiful. It''s a top-grade product.


    Bai Feiyue, however, knows the importance of packaging. Only when she has a good appearance can she sell better, so she has made a lot of money on the packaging.


    She opened the pill bottle and passed around with her mouth. Suddenly, the strong fragrance called the people who surrounded them. She couldn''t help crying.


    This pill, just smell it, makes people feel comfortable. It must be a good thing.


    Bai Feiyue took one out of the big medicine bottle, put it in the palm of her hand and showed it to the public.


    The egg is the size of a pigeon egg, tender green. It looks like a grass just sprouting in spring. It is delicate and lovely. There are countless flowers carved on it, swaying in the wind. A beautiful woman lies in the flowers and gently shakes the fan.


    She broke Liang Wuji''s face and asked everyone to have a look at it. Everyone exclaimed that it was a child, but it was wrinkled, wrinkled, yellow and dry, and the peeling layer by layer was terrible.


    Bai Feiyue mixed the pill with water and put it on Liang Wuji''s face. On the one hand, he gave everyone a detailed analysis of the steps of using it. "First, use the top-grade old jar of wine to melt the pill and spread it over the whole face with the heart of your fingers. When the face is full, it will stop the fragrant time..."


    She smiles and waves to everyone, "for the sake of beauty, we will wait for a fragrant time, right?"


    "Yes!" the crowd cried


    Bai Feiyue''s words have an inexplicable sense of intimacy, which convinces everyone and is willing to wait for her to finish everything.


    Once the incense has passed, Bai Feiyue tells you, "the last trick is to use the water we provide to clean the sky clouds, and the effect is better."


    Mo''an brings the water of sky clouds. He''ll tour around for a week to show you.


    She introduced, "this cloud of water is taken by Carolan, the highest mountain peak on the mainland, the root of the cloud over the years, the most pure, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, the best results."


    Liang Wuji felt that his face was soaked in oil, soft and moist, very comfortable. He couldn''t wait to see the result. He waved his hand and said, "hurry up! Don''t show them any more


    Mo''an comes to Liang Wuji with the water of sky clouds.


    Liang Wuji took a deep breath and buried his face.


    All of a sudden, a cool wind ran into his lungs, making him feel like a spring breeze. After drinking the first-class pills, his meridians were unblocked, and the fire gathered in the past when refining utensils was instantly extinguished by light rain.


    He was in the water, cleaning his face. He couldn''t wait to raise his little face and yelled, "mirror!"


    Bai Feiyue immediately handed him a mirror. He looked in the mirror and immediately opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    It turned out that his face had been baked by fire all the year round. It was dry, yellow and red, like a carrot ploughed out of the ground. Now his face is smooth, tender and white, like a carrot peeled, tender and smooth, and beautiful.


    He showed this face to everyone and exclaimed in disbelief, "is it true? Am I wrong? Everybody tell me quickly


    The onlookers suddenly exclaimed, this is a woman''s face, shining, compared with the face just now, it is just heaven and earth.


    The lady like man rushed to Bai Feiyue, reached out and grabbed the big medicine bottle, desperately poured the elixir into his hand and heart, "put it on me quickly, let me have a try!"


    The woman in gold and silver rushed over and snatched the pill bottle, "I''ll try first!"


    A group of people swarmed up and vied with each other to get the pill bottle. The more people gathered, the more chaotic the scene.


    Bai Feiyue quickly raised a hand and waved, "everyone be quiet, don''t rob. There is only one pill in a big medicine bottle, but there are many such pills in the shop. Please go in and buy them."


    A group of people, like a group of bees, rushed into the shop, scrambling for pills.


    The lady was satisfied with holding a lot of things in her arms, and told the girl who was with her, "give me money quickly, good things are worth the price!"


    But the girl embarrassed smile, arms full of large and small pills bottles, "master, I also can''t free hand."


    And the rich woman in gold and silver, holding pills in her arms, couldn''t afford to pay. The people next to her immediately cried, "if you don''t pay, we''ll pay, and we''ll share." A group of people rushed up and robbed.


    The rich woman was in a hurry. She simply stretched out her head and shook the golden step on her head. "I use this to offset the money."


    Bai Feiyue took off the gold step shaker. It was very exaggerated. It was inlaid with all kinds of gems. It was made of pure gold. It was several times the price of the pill. She put it away with satisfaction.


    After a while, the counter on the second floor was robbed, while the shopkeeper on the third floor was too tired to lift his arms.


    Many people bought pills and tested them on the spot, and all of them were satisfied.


    For seven days in a row, there was a queue at the door of the shop in the middle of the night. As soon as the door was opened, the pills would be sold out, which made the people in the queue sigh.


    Some people come to buy it every day and sell it instead, and the price rises several times.


    Liang Wuji chases after Bai Feiyue every day and asks how much money he has received.


    Unicorn never gets tired of it. Every day, he has a big ass facing him and farting to him.


    On this day, suddenly a Summoner came into the shop and turned up and down to find Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 460

    This Summoner is a golden unicorn, wearing a robe inlaid with gold. The robe is embroidered with the Dragon script, which looks golden and luxurious.


    Bai Feiyue clenched the teacup and observed the golden unicorn. What''s his origin? What are you doing here?


    Jin Qilin''s face was thin, his mouth protruded forward very long, and his voice was low. "We''ll take all the goods you have."


    Bai Feiyue turns the teacup and slightly drops her butterfly like long eyelashes.


    Queen bee is a small-minded summoner. Does she feel that she has robbed their business and sent someone to smash it.


    And there is a blue county city behind, who is covetous of her every move. This person may be sent by blue county city.


    There''s another person who doesn''t want her to succeed.


    She held up the cup to cover her face and said calmly, "the price of our pills has tripled, but it''s still not easy to buy. Why should I give it to you for such a good business?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Jin Qilin looked out of the window and said, "we''ll give you ten times the price."


    Bai Feiyue suddenly tilts her head. What does he want to do? What''s the trap behind?


    "Not for sale!"


    "Twenty times!"


    "Not for sale!"


    "Thirty times!"


    Unicorn couldn''t help but rush out in Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, "deal!"


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue stares at him and doesn''t speak, he says, "we just want to make money. Why don''t we do such a good business?"


    Mo''an followed and glanced at Jin Qilin. "Master, there must be a reason for doing this. What''s your business?"


    The unicorn cried out, "we have to open a shop before dawn. What''s wrong with making money so easily?"


    Then, he threw away a man and called the beast. "Here I has the final say, that''s all."


    Mo an immediately looks at Bai Feiyue. What position does he put Bai Feiyue in? Dare to speak in front of Bai Feiyue!


    Bai Feiyue silently turned the teacup and said, "if I say no, I can''t!" The voice was loud, cool and cold.


    Unicorn also sensed Bai Feiyue''s anger. His brain bag came up to Bai Feiyue and laughed, "hum, this kind of business is enough for us to do for ten years."


    Bai Feiyue raises her tea cup and stares at the shaking tea. In fact, she is also very tangled. In fact, if this person buys it, they will have cash immediately to make an alchemy furnace. It''s not a big lure.


    However, Bai Feiyue knows that there is no pie falling from the sky, so he has reservations about this matter.


    Mo an pushed the unicorn''s big head away with his little hand, stuck it to Bai Feiyue''s ear, and said in a low voice, "this man''s origin is unknown, so we''d better be careful."


    Bai Feiyue held up her teacup and drank it down. With a bang, she put the teacup on the mahogany table and said, "see off!"


    Or mo''an experienced hundreds of years of wind and rain, well-informed, thoughtful, Bai Feiyue secretly happy, thanks to mo''an still stay around.


    Jin Qilin looked down at the teacup beside him. The water splashed half of the table and he was indifferent. He didn''t want to come because of the hard work. The master had to persuade him to come. Now he just went back to deliver the work and saved a lot of money.


    He flicked his fingers and flew the tiny drops of water splashed on his body. "I don''t know how valuable your pills are. I dare to refute our master''s face. I don''t want to be shameful!"


    The tiny drops of water had a trace of color.


    Unicorn a pick unicorn, "your master''s face, less than my master''s pill a!"


    The corner of Jin Qilin''s mouth is crooked. He turns around and walks away. Behind him, a shadow covers the unicorn.


    Unicorn clenched his Unicorn tightly, such a good opportunity was lost, he thought, feel liver pain.


    He was just startled by Bai Feiyue''s action and knew that Bai Feiyue was angry.


    He picked up his tea cup, filled Bai Fei yueman with tea, rubbed his big nose, and said in a stuffy voice, "I know you think I''m greedy for money. In fact, I''m also thinking about it for you. It takes a lot of money to make the refining furnace. Lanjun city must come here to make trouble. It should be built, destroyed and built again. Money is not enough. We just need some elixir, and then we can sell it for a little money, And it will take at least a month. Time and money are not enough. Isn''t this man coming to help us? "


    Bai Feiyue hands the cup of tea to the unicorn. Does the unicorn come out to protect her face? It''s worth rewarding.


    The unicorn said that he was thirsty. Then he took it and drank it. The big one eye looked at Bai Feiyue straightly. Seeing that Bai Feiyue didn''t mean to be angry, he quickly said, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to chase the man back, so we can talk about it and discuss it..."


    Mo an cold eye swept him one eye, "if is blue county city come to error Dan medicine?"


    The unicorn poured himself a cup of tea and said with a relaxed smile, "I said why you didn''t want to do this business. In fact, I''ve already thought about this. If we trade in cash and exchange gold for pills, I''ll make a hole in the golden unicorn. When he sat down just now, I estimated his level, which should be much lower than me. I''m enough alone." Bai Feiyue and mo''an look at each other. This unicorn is very thoughtful¡° And he''s ambushing people? "


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. We choose to trade in Dongfang City, use our own people, and borrow some horses from Luohao. There should be no problem!"


    Unicorn pretended to cover his heart, "meet two stupid women, this thing is unexpected, such an opportunity will never come again!" Say shake long will fall down.


    Mo Yin kicked his ass, and the unicorn laughed, but fell to the ground with a somersault, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Mo Yin kicked his ass and said, "still acting!"


    Bai Feiyue said softly, "No." Go to the unicorn and turn over the unicorn.


    The unicorn froth at its mouth, and its big one eye turns around like a poison pill.


    Mo an and Bai Feiyue look at each other. They are all here. The unicorn has a problem. "There must be something wrong with the cup of tea just now."


    Mo an brought Bai Feiyue a teacup. Bai Feiyue dipped her finger in a little bit of residue and tasted it on the tip of her tongue. Then she picked up the teacup and smelled it. She exclaimed, "it''s colorless and tasteless. It''s just a little numb. It''s covered by the bitterness of the tea. No wonder Unicorn has been cheated."


    Mo Yin wiped the dirty corners of his mouth to the unicorn, "is it a big problem?"


    Bai Feiyue didn''t answer. She held the blue and white tea cup tightly in her hand, and her eyes were staring at it.


    Seeing Bai Feiyue like this, Mo Yin knew that things were not good. "Who would do it, and who sent that golden unicorn?"


    Bai Feiyue came back from the teacup and said, "blue county city, black cloak, queen bee, we have too many goals. It''s really hard to say."


    Mo was surprised. "The queen bee promised us to sell this pill. How could she sell it?"


    Bai Feiyue held up the blue and white tea cup. "It''s colorless and tasteless, but it''s mixed with the taste of the tea. She should be familiar with herbal medicine. This Summoner doesn''t belong to the queen bee. Besides, the queen bee is proud of her own elixir, which is the best beauty product. So she made a fortune. I adjusted her elixir. Further, maybe the queen bee''s careful eye blocked her way of making money, I might be in trouble


    Mo an took the blue and white tea cup and smelled it like Bai Feiyue. "If you want to keep our elixir out of the market, queen bee is really the first choice. However, I think these three people all have the ability to make this elixir. They also have the same motivation as queen bee, but I think Lanjun city should be the first choice."


    Bai Feiyue gave the unicorn a pulse, took out the elixir and gave it to him, "but blue county city is the last place to want us to get silver. Unicorn is right. We can easily get silver. Blue county city should not be the first choice."


    Mo an took a new blue and white sea bowl, went upstairs to get a bowl of cloud water for the unicorn, and poured it down. Then he went on the topic just now, "so the master said that queen bee is the most likely."


    Bai Feiyue supports the unicorn and helps Mo an to feed water to it. "What I fear most is that the queen bee and the blue county city join hands. In this way, all methods of the unicorn will fail. We not only lose the elixir, but also can''t get the silver."


    Mo an claps the unicorn on the back. The unicorn burps a few times. His big eyes turn no longer. He takes a long breath and wakes up.


    He hugged Bai Feiyue with a look of adoration. "You''re right. This pill can''t be sold. They have too many tricks to prevent. We''ll be fooled by them."


    Bai Feiyue felt the big head of the unicorn and felt very upset. Because he gave the unicorn a pulse, the pulse of the unicorn was irregular and fluctuated like waves. On the surface, it was caused by this kind of anesthetic, but in fact, there was a deeper undercurrent hidden in the blood, which buried the unprovoked hidden danger.


    Kirin was as like as two peas in the same blue tablets. The last time the blue county was the same as Dan''s, it was tempted to be attracted by the narcotics. It was mutually complementary. It means that the Gold Kirin is known as the Dan medicine of the blue county. Is Jin Qilin the blue county town?


    She felt vaguely that things would not be so simple.


    The unicorn swallows the water of the sky cloud. He looks at Bai Feiyue with clear mind and big eyes. He puts down the blue and white sea bowl and opens his mouth with hesitation. "Bai Feiyue, although I''m poisoned, I still think that we can gather enough money to make use of this golden unicorn, Maybe we can get a little bit of life in danger and raise enough money. "


    Mo''an poked his big head with his finger. "It''s easy for you to say, but you don''t want to think about it. We have to build a furnace, and we have to guard against three people who are all the same in the legend. How is it possible?" you


    Unicorn holding the sea bowl silent, just hope to look at Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue thought for a moment, took the unicorn''s sea bowl, "unicorn is right, we must try!"

 Chapter 461

    The next day, the whole golden cup city spread, Bai Feiyue wanted to auction beauty pills in the biggest brand of golden cup city.


    This kind of elixir has always been a late night queue to buy, because there are so many people grabbing it, they can only buy one or two bottles, and buy five bottles. This time, Bai Feiyue is wholesale, selling tens of thousands of bottles of elixir at a time, and the lowest price is ten bottles.


    This time, Jinzun city is fried. Everyone is preparing for this.


    Mo''an just came out of the door of Luo''s shop, and the big lady met him. She took out a gold hairpin and gave it to mo''an. "In the auction three days later, you will secretly keep a batch for me. In the hands of those big wholesalers, the price must be much cheaper than mine. Please."


    Mo''an took the gold hairpin and turned around in boredom. "If a large wholesaler buys thousands of bottles at a time, and you buy ten bottles, the price difference..." she raised the gold hairpin, and the woman immediately understood it. She took the gold bracelet off her wrist and put it into mo''an''s hand.


    Mo an weighed the gold bracelet and put it in his pocket.


    The rich woman smiles. She hands over again. These pills can sell at least ten times the price. These things are just a drizzle!


    The rich woman immediately waved her hand. Four or five people rushed up and surrounded mo''an. They all took silver and other things in their hands and stuffed them into mo''an''s hands one after another.


    "Please take good care of miss mo''an..."


    For a moment, the silver in mo''an''s arms was shining, the gems were shining, and mo''an couldn''t help bending his mouth.


    It''s still their miss''s idea. Before the auction started, people who want to buy pills came in a swarm.


    Just thinking about it, there was a buzzing cry on his head. Thousands of bees summoned animals, which blocked most of the sky and protected the queen.


    The queen bee looked down at mo''an and flew away with the bee calling beast.


    The official auction is in the lohowe shop.


    The three-story building was cleaned up, as if it had been washed, spotless. The big "Luo" character in the dragon''s mouth swayed with the wind, full of momentum.


    The entrance of the small building is full of all kinds of summoners.


    On the outside, those summoners come to see the excitement. Today, all kinds of people who have received the news are rich and expensive. They are all men of the year in Caroline. They are rarely seen, so they attract the public to gossip.


    Some summoners come to be coolies. They are all dressed in uniform short sleeves, with swords on their backs, ready to carry pills.


    And some summoners are cute things of the ladies of the rich families. They follow their own ladies and come to serve them.


    They all have fragrant cheeks and temples. They are dressed in fashionable clothes and show their own demeanor. They attract the eyes of those coolie summoners around them. Their saliva is flowing. They are really the summoners of big families.


    The real buyers are all kinds of alchemists, alchemists, merchants and famous people. They are dressed in different clothes. Under the protection of summon beast, they either stand in front of the door to talk and wait, or rush into the door one after another. All the people they come to are full of money.


    A little girl, a alchemist in short dress, stood at the door and looked around. She thought her silver bag was big enough, but she found a alchemist with ashes on her head. The silver bag was three times bigger than her.


    She shrunk to open a mouth, "this fellow, this is a beauty pill, what do you buy to do?"


    The tall alchemist grinned and showed his white teeth. "Although it''s a beauty pill, it has the effect of arousing the spirit and being wise. I heard that all the top-grade herbs are used. These herbs can''t be found. If I buy them back, I''ll think about it. If I add them to my pills, I can raise my level by several levels, even if I can''t figure out anything, If you sell it to a younger sister like you, you won''t lose money. "


    The little girl rubbed her head and looked around. There are still many strong alchemists like this. Today, she specially dressed up short, just for the convenience of action, to get the pills. It seems that she has miscalculated and will return empty handed.


    The tall male Alchemist''s gray face suddenly serious, "look at you, you can''t get the elixir. Why don''t we cooperate? I''ll take your luck. We''ll open the account on March 7th. I''ll take you three on July 7th. How about that?"


    This sentence just fell, the little girl surrounded by seven or eight strong alchemists, "little sister, it''s better for us to cooperate."


    For a moment, the scene was so chaotic that people at the door looked back.


    Bai Feiyue, standing in front of the window on the third floor, also saw this scene. It''s strange. Does this person look familiar? But it''s too far away to see clearly.


    At this time, Mo Yin stepped forward slowly, "master, everything is ready."


    She was worried that Bai Feiyue could not control the situation below.


    Bai Feiyue went to the building behind her hands, looking relaxed and happy.


    Mo''an clenched his fist. Bai Feiyue is big enough. There are tens of thousands of bottles of pills. Where can they find them?


    Moreover, this cow was blown down to the whole continent of Caroline. If it was exposed, their reputation would be ruined.


    The bottom floor of the three floors is for the retail investors at the gate, the middle floor is for the small wholesale, and the top floor is the boss of Caroline.


    The third floor has already been cleaned up. It is divided into innumerable soft compartments with screens as the door. Each boss does not need to come out in person. He just needs to ask his Summoner to send a red light to show his response.


    These screens are full of stars and the moon, and they are all around the big table in the center.


    This big table is only carved out of mahogany lacquer. It is stable and elegant without losing its simplicity and elegance.


    Bai Feiyue settled down behind the big table. She put a lot of gray bamboo sticks in front of her. She held up a bamboo stick and said in a loud voice, "a hundred bottles of pills, starting at a thousand taels of gold." Each stick represents a hundred bottles.


    A noisy voice came from behind the screen, and someone shrieked, "it''s too expensive. It''s more expensive than the pills for promotion to the third level!"


    Next to the screen immediately came a husky voice, "you don''t ask what medicine they use? You''ve heard of these medicines. They''re even the best of the best. "


    More clear as water voice sneered, "don''t you know that women''s money is much better than those masters'' money? If you double this price, you can definitely buy it! "


    The first speaker immediately shut up. It''s really humiliating to show timidity in such a scene. Fortunately, there are screens separated from each other, and no one can see his face.


    These voices spread to the screen next door. People of all kinds have strange expressions. Some people are worried, afraid they can''t reach them. Some people are indifferent, and they are sure to win. Some people are worried, and some people feel confused.


    During their discussion, the price of these 100 bottles of pills has increased ten times.


    These people quickly called the little Summoner around to hang up the red lantern, for fear of losing the opportunity.


    The price is getting higher and higher. The price of every call is rising by 1000 taels of gold, and fewer and fewer people are calling.


    Bai Feiyue''s voice sounded like a bell: "one hundred and ten thousand taels of gold, one hundred bottles of pills, deal!"


    A voice rang out, "it''s too slow to sell like this. A total of 10000 bottles. I''ll take all of them. Let''s make a price!" The voice is tough and resolute, with fierce.


    Bai Feiyue heard it. This person is the queen bee.


    Sure enough, she can''t hold Bai Feiyue to sell this kind of pills in the mainland of Carolan.


    "How much money do you have with you? We''re going to have to make a cash deal, one hundred silver for a bottle of pills. " Bai Feiyue said calmly.


    Mo an glanced at the unicorn behind him and motioned him to be ready. If the queen bee found that there were not so many pills, she would come to smash the field.


    The queen bee is behind the screen, and the fat shadow drags out her long tail. This is the scepter. The scepter points straight to Bai Feiyue, "one hundred bottles of pills, one hundred thousand taels. If I want more goods, I need ten thousand bottles. How about one hundred bottles of pills, one hundred thousand taels of pills?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was silence in all directions.


    A moment later, a man took the lead in arguing behind the screen, "it''s agreed that once a hundred bottles of pills are sold, why do you want to go? Rich and powerful, you can''t crush people like this! "


    This sound was like a frying pan, and harmony came from all sides, "yes! Sharing interests, sharing rain and dew. "


    The shadow of queen bee''s Scepter stood up high, "I have a million masters. Today, a thousand bees have come to summon beasts. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not a matter to have more money. The important thing is that there are more summoners and more money."


    A voice suddenly rose, cold and incomparable, as if from the cold pool, "how many people? You''re the only one. Just catch the queen. "


    The queen bee suddenly felt a shock, like hearing the voice of heaven, but she did not lose prestige, "want to catch me, you try it!" Then he burst out laughing.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly turned up her long eyelashes. The voice should be from Lanjun city. It''s wrong to think about it. How can he not disguise his voice here.


    The queen bee''s Scepter stopped for a moment. Usually, the bee Summoner family lives in seclusion, and she seldom appears in front of people. This person knows who she is by her voice. It should be one of those people. These people are not easy to be provoked. After all, this is not her place. She has a big tree to attract wind. So, you''d better bear it.


    She raised the scepter again. "How about half for one?"


    She believes that at such a high price, few people can take 10000 bottles alone.


    The man was silent.


    Those people who can''t buy pills around are worried. They open their screens one after another and gather together. They talk to each other and discuss what?


    A gorgeous woman in red came forward and said, "ten of us bought a thousand bottles of pills, one hundred and ten thousand taels of gold."


    Her words immediately caused a lot of noise behind her, and four or five people stood up, "we are just like her."


    Suddenly, the cold voice rang again, "ten thousand bottles of pills, one hundred bottles of ten thousand taels of gold." The tone is gentle and indifferent, like talking about the neighbors.


    This translates into 11 million taels of gold, which makes people around stare and gasp. They think this man''s brain is broken. Does he have so much money?


    Queen bee holds the scepter tightly in her arms and stares at the table. She doesn''t move. Her brain is spinning rapidly

 Chapter 462

    Queen bee knows that she only gave Bai Feiyue some pills. She doesn''t believe that Bai Feiyue can make 10000 bottles of pills, which is still a rare pill.


    She suddenly raised the scepter, "ten thousand bottles, I want all of them, one hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold."


    The indifferent voice rang again, "add another 10000 taels of gold to every 100 bottles."


    These words, the situation inside, all have those good gossip, summon beast spread to those summon beasts and people at the door.


    Suddenly burst the pot, "my God, this is not shopping, this is melting gold to play!" Said the little girl in short dress.


    The big man next to him lowered his head and counted his silver. He sighed repeatedly. Originally, he was going to buy ten bottles of beauty pills. If the price is converted, he can buy only one bottle at most.


    He looked up at the female summoner. He wanted to please the summoner and take the beautiful Summoner home to be his daughter-in-law


    This sentence resonated, "if you want to get rich, grab pills!"


    Inside, like boiling water, more boiling.


    A voice seemed to come out of the sky, "every hundred bottles of 140000 taels of gold, all inclusive." Ethereal, ethereal, spread over the whole third floor.


    Before the sound fell, someone flopped on the ground, shaking his legs. Who is this? Are you kidding?


    Bai Feiyue carefully identified the voice. Who is this person? Why is the voice so strange? To smash the scene, or really to buy pills? No matter what the situation is, it''s not optimistic. After all, she doesn''t have the 10000 bottles of pills in her hand.


    The voice was spoken by white star in blue county.


    Blue county city didn''t expect that Bai Xing was born with the ability to imitate. He could imitate who he looked like. His voice was pithy, but on the surface, he was another person. There were countless changes between the images and the images.


    She was secretly anxious. Which one was the one she was looking for?


    Mo Yin slowly raised his hands and tried to put out a magic array to cover Bai Feiyue to run away.


    Bai Feiyue waved her hand to show her to be calm. She has her own arrangement.


    Unicorn look at these three sides, are not easy to provoke people.


    He rushed to the center, "harmony makes money, we each take one third,..."


    Before the words were heard, the others cried, "what do you think of us?"


    The unicorn grinned and said, "a quarter, all of you, a quarter, three of them, a quarter."


    Blue county city raised a hand, white star screen behind sneer way, "is not to say good auction, the price is high?"


    Queen bee raised the scepter, a shadow fell on the screen, extremely cold, "money, do you think I don''t have it?"


    And the man who spoke like Lanjun said, "let''s auction it! Who''s going to spend it, in terms of strength. "


    The queen turned her wand, wondering what the three sides were all about?


    No matter what it is, she won''t pay attention to it.


    Blue county city is also pondering. On one hand, it must be queen bee; on the other hand, it may be some scattered people who take the opportunity to make a fortune. But who is the person who imitates him?


    The unicorn looks at Bai Feiyue, and he has no choice.


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the bamboo sticks in front of her, "these ten thousand bottles, five hundred on the first floor and one thousand five hundred on the second floor. There are eight thousand bottles left on this floor, not much to say and not much to say, but we have to take out the money. I''m afraid there won''t be so much gold for a while, and we have explained in advance that there must be gold on-site trading, Just now I analyzed your breath. I think you are all experts. You have to fight hard and there will be a lot of damage. I''m afraid you''ve come all the way here. I''m afraid you don''t have many people with you. If you don''t have enough people, how can you send them back? "


    Queen bee raised her scepter and said with a smile, "that''s right. Just buy these pills and destroy them."


    Bai Feiyue was not surprised by the queen bee''s idea. She tapped her finger on a bamboo stick and said, "these pills are famous. There are thousands of people who covet them. If you want to destroy them, you don''t have so many people to defend them!"


    Queen bee doesn''t often walk on the continent of Caroline. Few people have seen her, but the beauty elixir of bee summoning beast is a household name in the continent of Caroline, and no one can match her. We all know what she is for. Hearing Bai Feiyue''s indifferent reply, we can''t help laughing.


    Blue county city looked down at the teacup in her hand, and the teacup reflected a smiling face. Bai Feiyue had already considered all aspects carefully. As for the queen bee, she could not have been unprepared. However, as soon as the queen bee started to burn medicine, Bai Feiyue would grab things behind her back, and then sell them to make the queen lose money and face.


    But not only Bai Feiyue, even he will do it.


    Queen bee''s Scepter flat down, right, Bai Feiyue can''t sit back and watch herself destroy her efforts.


    What''s more, the two sides are like wolves and tigers. Among those scattered people, they are also hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Many experts are peeping at these treasures.


    Before waiting for the blue county city''s instructions, Bai Xing said, "let''s leave the pills in this golden bottle and transport them back slowly."


    Blue county city raises a foot, kick white star a stagger, this guy''s words, in fact, is to tell Bai Feiyue who he is.


    Bai Feiyue''s staff flip the bamboo stick and clatter, and her heart also turns upside down. This person has a residence in Jinzun, which may be Lanjun city. And when this person talks, you say that his voice is not like Lanjun City, but it''s cold and insidious in her heart. She has 80% or 90% confidence.


    Is the person who is learning from LAN Jun city the one she is looking for? Why doesn''t this person contact him?


    She held up a bamboo stick and shook it. "This adult, you have to speak in a proper way. If you report your own residence, others won''t come to visit you."


    White star understood why blue county city kicked him.


    Jinzun city is so big that it''s easy to find them.


    Bai Feiyue turned to the man who was learning from LAN Jun City, "my Lord, I''m afraid both sides agree with our plan. You are the only one. Facing the strong enemies of both sides, so many friends with grievances are afraid that they will not be easy to get along with each other in the future. I suggest you consider it."


    It''s like the cool voice of blue county city, "just follow your plan."


    The unicorn turned his big one eye and said, "for every 100 bottles of 1114 thousand taels of gold, deal."


    Then he grabs the bamboo sticks in Bai Feiyue''s hand and smashes them on the table. He is afraid that these people will go back on their deeds.


    Mo Yin turned his one eye, this is master''s business, how does he come out again?


    So the low-level summoners carried the gold and carried away the legendary elixir.


    All kinds of people came out behind the screen. We already know about queen bee.


    Blue county city these people are wearing masks, Bai Feiyue carefully identified, also recognized, and the blue county city people, even wearing masks, do not know who.


    As like as two peas in the master''s eyes, the shadow of the blue county attracted the attention of the blue county. The shadow was covered with a large head covering only the eyes and mouth. But the figure was exactly the same as that of Liang''s bogey painting. He carved it into his heart and recognized it immediately.


    He was secretly surprised. How did he meet little white dragon here?


    Bai Feiyue and they returned to Dongfang mansion.


    As soon as he was seated, the unicorn graciously served tea to Bai Feiyue. "Master, this is terrible. We sold a total of 10000 bottles of pills, but we only had 6000 bottles of pills in our hands. How did you do that?"


    "Two thousand bottles of pills sold to queen bee and two thousand bottles sold to blue county city must be given to retail investors. They don''t know who they are. Plus two thousand bottles of pills sold on the next two floors, they are all empty bottles."


    Bai Feiyue just wanted to take the unicorn''s tea. The unicorn went to take it back and glared at Bai Feiyue, "do you mean we wait for them to come and hit us?"


    Bai Feiyue snatched the tea cup, "eat and drink quickly, we will take the initiative to rob."


    "What?" Unicorn and Mo are stunned.


    "Don''t wait for them to come, we have to steal these pills back, so that they can''t find them, and then make up for them." Bai Feiyue bends her eyes and turns around with her teacup in her arms.


    Sure enough, the unicorn''s fist flew over and hit her on the back.


    As it is, there is no other way.


    The unicorn took out the rhinoceros horn knife and put it on the unicorn. "Hum, how did I follow you as a master? Mo Yin went to deal with those scattered people. I think there seems to be a little white dragon in it. It''s easier. You go to deal with those messy low-level summon beasts, and I''ll deal with the person who doesn''t know where to come from."


    Bai Feiyue turned around and took a big sip of tea. "I found xiaobailong, those people and summoners, so they are our nurseries. I don''t have to worry about them. I''m prepared for those low-level summoners, and I don''t have to worry about them. I just have to worry about one person."


    "Tell me, how do you deal with the low level summon." Unicorn wiping rhinoceros horn knife, a face of curiosity.


    "My name is mo''an. I took a lot of bribes in advance, saying that I gave all the pills of these low-level summon beasts to the related households. I can delay for a while and cultivate the pills afterwards to make up for them."


    Mo''an tilted his head. "The master also told me to ask queen bee to see it, and told her to believe that we really have 10000 bottles of pills, which can be delivered at will. Otherwise, the first one can''t cheat queen bee. How can this game go on?"


    The unicorn breathed a sigh of relief, and his stiff body softened. He thought that he had to deal with the man who didn''t know how deep he was. It was a big trouble.


    "But the man you are talking about is blue county city. Our opponent should be another man, the so-called blue county city." Bai Feiyue took another sip of tea.

 Chapter 463

    "Say it! What''s the name? Don''t sell the case. " The unicorn knows what Bai Feiyue has found. Humming, he turns around and easily pours a cup of tea for himself, waiting for Bai Feiyue to tell him.


    "The man who sounds like blue county city just now should be an imitator, while the man who worships the mask, whose tone is not blue county city, has his essence in his heart. That person should be him. Let''s find an imitator." Bai Feiyue said lightly.


    The unicorn laughed. "Maybe we''ll have another helper, the blue county master." He didn''t believe blue county would tolerate impersonation.


    Mo is a little strange, "that blue county city how improper field pierce him?"


    Bai Feiyue also raised her head from the teacup. "I also feel strange that blue county city should have found out that I have seen him through. Why don''t you show your identity and beat that man hard? Do they have any relationship?"


    Unicorn slowly put away a smile, "well, another opponent, or a very difficult guy."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes floated out of the window. Her long eyes fell into the darkness. After a long time, she said, "we have to hurry up. We''ll do it before they get together."


    Fortunately, Bai Feiyue had made preparations early, and the kitchen had prepared meals early. They had enough to eat and drink and set out.


    And after this period of delay, the sky gradually dark down, already in the middle of the night.


    The cold wind all the way, blowing the stones on the street, issued a crisp sound, making the whole street seem quiet and empty. The light rain slowly fell down and washed the whole street clear, reflecting the figure of one man and two summoners.


    Bai Feiyue had already sent the summoner to follow the man. He knew that the man was staying in one of the best hotels in Jinzun City, and packed a whole floor of the room. He was very forthright.


    At this time, the hotel has long been on the light, dark lanterns floating in the door, reflecting the ground red.


    A slender figure swayed a few times at the door.


    He was dressed in a blue gray robe, with a long sword hanging on his waist. The sword was inlaid with gems, shining under the red lantern.


    He was holding a big wine gourd in his hand, pouring wine into his mouth and casting eyes on both sides of the street, looking for something.


    This man is the man who learned from blue county city at the auction. He found that there was nothing in his pill bottle and guessed what Bai Feiyue wanted to do, so he was waiting for her here.


    In the distance of the street, a figure came slowly with a long shadow, the back of his hand behind him, straight and straight.


    His head, floating a small red lantern, this red lantern level is very low, floating in the wind, it seems only used for lighting.


    The man was dressed in blue and the dark gold thread on his clothes reflected the dark light of the red lantern, which made the whole person shrouded in a gray red light. His whole face was hidden under the big blue hood and only showed a sharp chin. This man was like a ghost coming out of the dark.


    Blue county city toward the imitation of their own people, walked past, stretched out his hand, a dark light on the split to him, take care of the whole inn is very brilliant.


    This man had been prepared, a somersault, high up, fell behind his men.


    Blue county city a finger point this person, "Chang Sun long, have the ability to use their own face to do business, why should pretend to others?"


    He knew that Bai Xing''s words had betrayed him, and Chang sunlong had already guessed that it was him, so he had no scruples.


    Chang Sun long screamed that he was not good. I came to him.


    When he found Lanjun city on the spot at the auction, he complained in his heart. His informer said that Lanjun city was far away, so he thought of pretending to be Lanjun city and wanted to help Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue thought it was Lanjun city and didn''t need to owe him.


    Bai Feiyue said that this elixir was given by the queen bee. He heard Bai Feiyue mention how much elixir the queen bee gave them, and Bai Feiyue gave him part of it. So he knew how many elixirs Bai Feiyue had in her hand, and it was impossible to make 10000 bottles of elixir.


    He estimated that it was the limit that Bai Feiyue could produce 6000 bottles of pills. There were still 4000 bottles left. He wanted to blow the bull. What he was afraid of was what Bai Feiyue wanted to do with the bull. He was worried that something might happen to Bai Feiyue, so he came to help Bai Feiyue.


    Chang sunlong is afraid that Lan Jun city will come to meet Bai Feiyue and bring trouble to them, so he is waiting here.


    Chang Sun long said with a smile, "Lord LAN, the name of this pill has spread all over the continent of Caroline. Haven''t you ever heard of being my wife? I''m just doing business. My grandfather said that you must have a certain position here, so I used your name to scare people. I''m not thoughtful and offensive. Please forgive me


    Blue county city''s black hood was blown by the night wind, and the face appeared and disappeared.


    Chang Sun long''s heart sank. He was afraid of trouble tonight. He didn''t know if the summoner he sent stopped Bai Fei Yue.


    Blue county city stretched out his hand and pressed the headgear which was disturbed by the wind. The cold voice was sent by the wind, which was cooler than the wind. "You and Miss Bai''s old love is well known. Aren''t you helping Bai Feiyue? You want to cheat me? Let me see your pills. "


    Chang Sun long''s heart thumped, and he knew that the blue county city would make trouble, and these pills bottles were really empty, which made it difficult for him to explain.


    Chang Sun long sank his face and said, "my things, why do you want you to check them? How can I say that I''m also the eldest grandson of my grandfather. Do you just refuse to give me face?"


    Blue county city a hand pointed to long Sun long, "guilty?"


    The eldest sun Longxin seems to have a big fire burning. He knows that Bai Feiyue doesn''t ask him for help, but he is afraid that Lan Jun city will find him and make trouble for him, but he still can''t help but want to help Bai Feiyue.


    In the face of the blue county city aggressive, what should he do!


    An anxious voice rang, "damn Chang Sun long, why don''t you buy me ten thousand bottles of beauty pills? Don''t you want to give me all the beauty pills in the golden bottle? "


    A green suit came out of the dark light, followed by the bouncing green plants.


    This green dress is wearing a long braid. There is a red phoenix flower tied on the braid. It is delicate and beautiful. It holds a long whip in its hand. It makes a loud noise and has a poisonous mouth. It complains incessantly, like there is no place for fire.


    And the green vine with two long tails, full of brilliant flowers, colorful, but all with black, leaves also rolled up, although it is jumping and jumping, no vitality.


    Chang Sun long almost cried out and quickly picked up the wine gourd to block his mouth. This person is Lu Ji''s daughter.


    Chang Sun long secretly complained that it was difficult to deal with a blue county town. Another Lu Ji girl called him hard to fight with two fists and four hands.


    As soon as LV Ji''s daughter saw Chang Sun long, her long braids slapped and swept over Chang Sun long''s face, making Chang Sun long''s face covered with wine.


    "You''re a dead boy, and you''re in the mood to drink. Where''s the pill you gave me?"


    Chang sunlong catches the gourd and hears what Lu jinv says. He knows that she is here to help himself. He smiles awkwardly and points to Lanjun city. "This guy robbed me a quarter of it..."


    Blue county city press and hold the head cover that moves disorderly, the face that appears and disappears from time to time is under the care of red lantern, the nether world is incomparable.


    "He bought it for Bai Feiyue. If I hadn''t grabbed it, he would have given so much gold to Bai Feiyue for nothing."


    Lu Ji''s two eyebrows were high and low. She looked at the blue county town with a smile. "I want this pill. He wants to buy it to please me and send me 10000 bottles of it..."


    Blue county city impatiently interrupted her words, "who don''t know you Miss Lu everything to help him."


    Feifei jumped out, "what Miss said is right. I''ve been following eldest son long all the way! I''m standing at the door. Do you see me? "


    Blue county city carefully recalled that in the daytime, there was a low-level Summoner who was flattered by countless strong summoners because of its beauty, which attracted him to think that the summoner was the green vine in front of him.


    He grabbed the headgear disturbed by the wind and blocked most of his face, which was hidden in the dark, more sinister and gloomy. "You put on your make-up and are obviously following Chang sunlong. Your young lady is also afraid that Chang sunlong will help Bai Feiyue, so she sent you."


    Lu Ji''s daughter kicked Chang Sun long, "who made up? In order to help him, this loyal summon beast took the pills that he shouldn''t take, and went up several levels. As a result, she quickly retreated. Her whole body skills were gone, and she became like this."


    Then he reached out and took off Feifei''s flowers and leaves. With a flick of the whip, he sent them to Lanjun city. "Look carefully, is she poisoned? Sun long knows about this. "


    She hugged Feifei''s neck tightly and sniffed with pain. Feifei sobbed in a low voice and said, "how many bottles of this beauty pill do you want to reward me, miss?"


    The reason why Lanjun city didn''t expose Chang sunlong at the auction was that he took care of his grandfather. At the same time, he also speculated that Bai Feiyue would not ask Chang sunlong for help, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, no one can predict what a man would do for Bai Feiyue. Yan Hongjie is an example. He has also done Chang sunlong.


    Blue county city just slightly raised his chin, "so Miss Lu, did you give me a look at the pills you received, and told me to see if this man cheated you again? This is the kindness of the elder. Don''t refuse it! "


    It''s useless for you to come out. I just want to see if the pill exists.

 Chapter 464

    Lu jinv walked towards the eldest grandson longlong, and pulled the wine gourd that had passed the eldest grandson longlong, "show it to me quickly."


    The eldest sun longlong took a deep breath. His whole stomach was cold. At this point, he had no way to go back. What he could do now was to keep lvjinv out of the way. He pushed lvjinv away. "I''m sorry, I took advantage of you. I''ll take it all by myself. It''s none of your business..."


    Lu Ji Nu immediately covered his mouth, buried her head in his arms, and cried. Why did the blue county city always like this? She said that she didn''t care about herself, but when there was a problem, she immediately stood up for herself. She couldn''t let go of the blue county city. She really wanted the blue county city to be merciless to her, so that she would die.


    Chang Sun long pushes LV jinv away and holds LAN Jun City calmly. LAN Jun city''s big headgear is blown around and hides a calm face.


    Chang sunlong noticed that Lanjun City sighed a little, as if he understood him very well, but he was more willing to understand that Lanjun city felt that it was a troublesome thing to kill itself.


    LAN Jun Cheng looks at Chang Sun long in front of him. He understands Chang Sun long''s mood very well. He was young at that time, and he was as old as Chang Sun long. Because a woman is crazy, he won''t be looked at by this woman.


    His heart ached. He hung his head down and covered his face with a big hood. He let the rain fall on his head and face. He didn''t want Chang sunlong to see his sadness.


    He turned his back, feeling unable to face Chang sunlong, "say goodbye to your woman, this is the woman who loves you."


    He doesn''t even have a woman who loves him. He lives alone in this world. He envies Chang Sun long.


    Chang Sun long did it for women, and he did it for women. More similarly, he did it for a woman who didn''t look at them.


    Just then, a scream came out, "fire!"


    Suddenly, the whole hotel was in chaos.


    The noise rang in all directions, and someone said, "fire fighting, go get some water!"


    All of a sudden, the black smoke popped out and rose into the air. It was scattered by the wind and made everyone cough.


    The black and red flames flew out of several windows, followed by countless gray butterflies, which ignited and screamed.


    Large areas of sawdust fell on their side.


    A red flame escaped and fell in front of Chang Sun long. A burning green vine summoned the beast, "master, it''s not good! Someone came up and burned all our pills. "


    The room on fire was exactly the floor set by Chang Sun long.


    Chang Sun long took a look at Lu Ji nu. She was so confident just now. Did she arrange this?


    But Lu Ji''s daughter is also staring at that layer of fire, it seems that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Lanjuncheng flicked the dust on his body, which was a trouble. The evidence was burned. He had no way to explain to the organization, so he couldn''t do anything to Chang sunlong.


    Blue county city''s large hood was whirled by the wind, and the shadow fell on his face.


    "You''re smart enough to burn the evidence in public. Do you think I can''t find you?"


    Chang Sun long felt bad and breathed deeply. Why did the blue county city have to kill him? Does he know something?


    Chang Sun long drags the wine gourd back from Lu Ji Nu''s hand and drinks a mouthful of wine. The wine goes into his stomach, and his whole body is burned. His heart is beating even harder.


    "With the evidence, how can you be sure that I set the fire?"


    A few black butterflies were on fire all over the body and fell on the head of blue county city. It looked as if a fire had risen on his head. He stayed for a moment and dropped his big hood. He said nothing but clenched his fists.


    Chang Sun long glanced at his fists. His fists were pinched black. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll rush up and grab a few bottles of pills to show you."


    With that, he picked up the wine gourd in one hand and rushed into the fire.


    Blue county city, a little bit, also followed high up, rushed into the fire.


    Lu jinv and Feifei didn''t even think about it. They jumped into the fire.


    In this fire, black smoke billowed, the ceiling crackled, some dust and gravel fell from time to time, the couch had been lit, the tables and chairs were surrounded by the raging fire, and all kinds of pills in Duobao Pavilion exploded from time to time, flashing a dazzling light, which made duobaoge wobble.


    Chang Sun long blocked his face with one hand, and with the other, he went straight to the dark room of the hotel.


    In order to give visitors a secret place to hide their secrets and treasures, the hotel specially built some dark rooms for special guests, which is why Chang Sun long chose this hotel.


    He kicked open the burning wall with one foot, and a hole in the wall for only three people appeared in front of the crowd. The pills bottles were surrounded by big fire bags, like red iron pieces, making a crisp crackling sound.


    Chang Sun long turns his wrist and the wine gourd comes into his hand.


    Lanjun city immediately understood that Chang sunlong wanted to pour the wine on these pills bottles, so that the pills bottles would burn more thoroughly and the evidence would be destroyed completely.


    He flew a foot, wine gourd high fly, out of a stream of wine, sprinkled all over the room.


    Lu jinv and Feifei, who are behind, are caught in a blaze after being sprinkled with wine. Their long braids are flying behind her head like fire snakes. And Feifei''s leaves were all covered, making a crackling sound, and rolling smoke came out.


    One person and one summon beast, regardless, just speed up and rush forward.


    They''re fast. They''re faster with summoners.


    Hundreds of fist sized summon beasts, like a dark cloud, line up and enter. Each summon beast is tightly wrapped in armor and can''t see its shape. It flies into the dark room in front of Chang sunlong.


    Their division of labor is clear, dozens of summon animals surrounded changsunlong and Lanjun City, and the rest of the summon animals directly attacked pills.


    Chang Sun long and LAN Jun Cheng didn''t pay attention to them. They just raised their hands, and a dark light burst out, making the whole room brilliant, and they were killed.


    But in the blink of an eye, the rest of the summoner had rushed to the darkroom.


    They dropped dozens of explosive ordnance precisely.


    In an instant, with a bang and a roar, a group of mushroom like red clouds flew out, and the whole gray wall collapsed. In the big explosion, the white jade pill bottle turned into a group of white powder, which fell everywhere with the fire.


    The explosion made everyone fly high in a moment, their ears roared, and they lost their vision temporarily. A moment later, several people regained their vision, and their eyes were in a mess. The hole the size of three people had already become a big hole in a wall, and everything was about to go out.


    Several people stood close to the corner of the window, hands, waving away the dust in front of them.


    Chang Sun long takes a look at the scene. He is very happy and turns around. Lu jinv and Fei Fei put out the fire.


    Blue county city rushed to the wall with disbelief, but it was just the street view of another street in front of us. There were lots of animals and people coming out to watch the excitement, and there were bursts of screams. The cold wind beat his face and made his face like a knife.


    Chang Sun long found a pill on duobaoge. It was gray, the size of his fist. It was crushed and sprinkled on the heads of LV jinv and Feifei. The burning flames went out.


    Long Sun long also took out a pill to LV jinv and Feifei, "this is the treatment of internal injuries, eat the skin will not leave scars."


    Blue county city took a deep breath of the cold wind, turned around, walked to LV jinv and Feifei, and took out a pill, "here you are, the pill for curing diseases."


    "Won''t the skin be bad?" Feifei asked, covering her red face.


    "No, it''s the elixir for your degradation." The voice is gentle, there is no emotion, if you fly out of the sky.


    Feifei immediately grabbed it, held it in her heart, and laughed happily. She immediately covered her little face. The movement of her face moved the wound and hurt again.


    Lu Ji Nu is a little strange, "you don''t even need a pulse, do you know what poison is in her?"


    "I gave her pills last time. I told her to take one pill every other month and take it three times, but she ate it clean once. That''s why it''s like this."


    Blue county''s fat hat was covered with dust and pressed on his head, which made him shrouded in shadow, and the whole person seemed to be engulfed by something.


    He was moved by the infatuation of Lu Ji''s daughter and gave Feifei the antidote.


    Last time, Feifei came to ask for elixir. He thought that the master and servant were just talking. They would not take such risks for a Chang Sun long. Unexpectedly, they did. What''s more, they dare to help Chang Sun long in the face of such a powerful enemy. You know, they can be leisurely young ladies no matter they don''t ask.


    Lu Ji Nu gave Chang Sun long a fist in a coquettish way, "I also want pills."


    Chang Sun long immediately took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and carefully painted it on LV jinv himself. "This is the kind of pills sold by Bai Feiyue. I hope I can keep your face."


    Lu jinv was loved by Chang sunlong again. Although it was only a moment, she still felt very happy.


    Several summoners came, grabbed the dead summoners, took a look at their armor, and yelled, "it''s the bee summoner."


    "It looks like queen bee." Chang Sun long breathed a long sigh of relief, which can be regarded as washing white him.


    Blue county city looked at the summon beast incredulously. The face was hidden under the big hood. The dust covered him and made him look like he was immersed in something.


    He didn''t believe it, but the fact was better than the eloquence. He had another move to distinguish, which was his pills.


    Without a word, he turned and left.


    Chang Sun long is not at ease to follow up, blue county city heard footsteps, stopped, looking back at him, "do you want to help Bai Feiyue?"


    What did Chang Sun long just say? He found a familiar figure on the high house behind Lanjun city

 Chapter 465

    The man in the room is Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue watched the blue county city go away, jumped up and fell beside Chang sunlong.


    "I told the queen bee that she would help me burn the elixir from you. I would help her burn the elixir from blue county. Help me quickly."


    It turned out that she found Chang Sun long standing in the hotel from a distance. She was surprised, how could it be him.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t look for Chang sunlong at the beginning, but he didn''t want to owe him any more, and he didn''t want to put him in danger. After all, Lanjun city is a cunning guy.


    Bai Feiyue immediately orders mo''an, "go to find LV jinv to delay."


    She herself and the unicorn rushed to the queen bee.


    The queen bee was a little surprised that she came to the door. She held the scepter tightly and was on guard. Her eyes were still staring at her, guessing what she was going to do.


    Bai Feiyue also ignored the tense state of the queen bee and said simply, "I know you want to burn these pills. I''ll help you burn one of them, and you can burn the other yourself."


    The queen turned her wand uneasily, "what''s your advantage? What''s in it for me? Why


    She knew that Bai Feiyue was an understanding person and understood her mind. She didn''t make more excuses and asked directly.


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at the queen bee''s scepter. The scepter turns like flying. If the queen bee is not good, she will not believe herself.


    "One of the buyers is my mortal enemy. When that guy gets my pills, he will make more advanced pills and make my pills fail completely. I know you want to make more advanced pills than me. Similarly, if my pills fail, your pills will also fail, so the best way is to ask them not to get them."


    The queen bee knocked her leg with a scepter. "Explain why you don''t do it yourself and ask me to cooperate."


    "Behind this man is the organization. I expect that he will join hands with the two associations in blue county city to keep one of them. I can''t fight with two fists and four hands alone. Why don''t you cooperate with me? You burn one of them and I''ll destroy the other."


    "How?"


    "I think blue county will help that man, so..."


    "Blue county? You''ve left us the tough ones. Aren''t we at a big loss? " Queen bee clenched the scepter, tilted her head and squinted at Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue waved her hand. "First of all, you are very capable. You have a million masters in your hand, which is not inferior to me. Secondly, on the surface, it seems that Lanjun city and that person join hands. In fact, the person they are guarding against is me, not you, so they all pay attention to me. They don''t pay attention to you, so they will win by surprise. What''s more, your action is bound to scare the snake. They will not raise their vigilance and put twelve times the force on the blue county city. I am more dangerous to say


    The queen bee''s Scepter kept beating on her palm and pondering for a long time. It seemed that the business was beneficial to her. However, how did she feel that she was fooled by Bai Feiyue? She kept observing Bai Feiyue''s expression. Bai Feiyue had no flaws. Finally, the scepter slowly stopped, and she said, "deal."


    According to their arrangement, the queen bee burned Chang sunlong''s elixir. As Bai Feiyue said, everyone was not on guard against her. With the wind and the water, she felt that she had misunderstood Bai Feiyue.


    And Bai Feiyue grabbed Chang sunlong, "you wear my clothes, run in that direction, help me delay for a while."


    Chang Sun long took over the clothes from Bai Feiyue. He couldn''t help smiling. He said how could it be that Bai Feiyue helped him today!


    He had an impulse to rub Bai Feiyue''s head, just like Lu jinu''s.


    However, a pair of enemy''s eyes made him white sweat behind his back. When he looked back, LV jinv and Feifei followed.


    Turning around, Bai Feiyue has disappeared.


    Chang Sun long shakes off Bai Fei Yue''s clothes. Lu Ji''s daughter suddenly grabs the clothes. She doesn''t want Chang Sun long to wear Bai Fei Yue''s clothes. "I''ll go."


    "You just got hurt, and you don''t have any skills. Go and have a rest!" Chang Sun long pretends to be fierce, yells at Lu Ji Nu and takes away the clothes.


    Bai Feiyue raises her figure and flies to the blue county city.


    At that end, the unicorn had already sneaked into the courtyard of blue county.


    There is no summoning beast in such a large courtyard, only the cool wind passing through the empty room, making a rustling sound. The thick trees cast a big shadow, and the leaves rolled, as if it were the footsteps of the soul, which made the whole courtyard cold and desolate.


    The blue county city hasn''t gathered all the summoning beasts yet. Only he and Bai Xing live here. It looks very empty, as if the wind is sad.


    According to Bai Feiyue''s command, the unicorn first came to the dragon head. Seeing that the dragon head had been torn apart, he put down his heart and took out a few pills the size of Cuju from the pill pocket on his back and threw them in all directions in the small courtyard.


    Only heard the roar suddenly, the big explosion made the sky tremble slightly, big and small houses collapsed, yellow dust everywhere, half of the desktop size of bluestone flying high into the air, like countless crows, thick trees falling in all directions, built up a wall.


    In the sound of the explosion, a body of white clothes suddenly floated out, holding his head, screaming and rushing out.


    Unicorn glanced at the summoner. He didn''t seem to be of high level. He was the only one in the yard. It should be a good idea to catch him and ask where the beauty pill was hidden in blue county.


    He banged in front of the man, and the silver rhinoceros horn knife aimed at his stomach, "life and wealth?"


    The man softened for a moment, plopped down on his knees in front of the unicorn, and said in a bleak voice, "Damn it."


    This man is the white star.


    Blue county city alone out, left him, his level is not high, in the face of huge and fierce unicorn, he dare not fight.


    "Say, where are those beauty pills?"


    White star Eye Bead son turned for a while, raised a hand to come, shiver ground pointed to that bibcock location.


    Unicorn raised his head, pursed his mouth and thought for a while, rhinoceros horn knife aimed at his stomach, "dare to cheat me, I will open your stomach."


    He guessed that the summoner was trying to cheat him into the mechanism array and kill him.


    White star scared repeatedly kowtow, "uncle, small dare not cheat you."


    The unicorn didn''t pay any attention, so the rhinoceros horn knife aimed at the man''s stomach.


    But there was a white shadow flying over his head. It was Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue said to the unicorn, "come with me."


    Then she turned her eyes to the summoner, who should be the white star, but how did she feel so familiar?


    More strange is, white star found that she flew over, the whole person lying on the ground, shivering like a leaf.


    Time is pressing, she has no time to think, can only fly forward.


    Unicorn slightly opened a big mouth, white not the direction of the moon fly is the dragon head.


    "I''ve seen it. The tap has been destroyed. Don''t go. Hurry up and look for beauty pills."


    Bai Feiyue answered him lightly, "the dragon head has the power of soul capture. He must be able to record what the blue county city is doing. Although it is a fragment, we can also find clues."


    The unicorn then realized Bai Feiyue''s purpose of asking him to see the dragon head, "why didn''t you just say that! Tell me to go for nothing. "


    Bai Feiyue''s cool voice floated down from the mid air, "this needs Mo Yin''s help, you can''t do it alone."


    Mo an smiles and flies out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness. Bai Feiyue has been waiting for her just now.


    The unicorn laughed and followed them.


    Longtou is in a mess here. The small building has been blown into pieces. The round pillars have sharp ends and pierce the sky. It is dark all over.


    The big chain was twisted into a ball, like a big octopus hanging between the walls. There were countless burned summon''s limbs and heads on it. It was green and black, as if it had been broken by this big octopus.


    And the tap, broken into three pieces, a small piece in the left eye, a large piece in the right eye, a large piece in the back of the head, hanging on the stump wall, two eyes in two directions, hanging his head.


    Mo an''s hand covers the top of her right eye, one hand is raised high, and a big dreamland rises slowly from her palm. This is the situation of the left half of the courtyard in recent days. Everything is calm.


    She put her hand on her left eye, and the right part of the courtyard appeared in the dreamland. There is still no special situation. I put my hand on the back of my head, and all the situations in the whole yard appeared, but there is still no situation.


    Mo''an puts away the illusion and shakes her head at Bai Feiyue. She has no choice.


    Unicorn looked around, "this place is short of manpower, blue county city is not the beauty pill hidden in other places."


    Bai Fei''s moon is dignified, so they must speed up. She estimates that Chang Sun long will not confuse LAN Jun city for too long, leaving them little time.


    And that end, blue county city suddenly, in front of a white shadow in a flash, as if it was white non moon.


    The direction is exactly where the queen is.


    What does Bai Feiyue do with queen bee? He feels strange.


    In a flash, he landed on the house and followed Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue''s speed is not too fast, like nothing.


    Blue county city pondered for a while, didn''t she know about Chang Sun long?


    In terms of Chang Sun long''s infatuation and behavior, it really seems that Chang Sun long did it behind his back.


    He''s a little aggrieved for Chang Sun long. This woman really doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. A blue county city paid for him like this, but she didn''t know.


    "Bai Feiyue" noticed the difference and speeded up the speed.


    Blue county city suddenly stunned for a while, this white Feiyue seems to be injured, is he taking the opportunity to kill white Feiyue? He quickened his pace and came after Bai Feiyue.

 Chapter 466

    Blue county city clenched its fist, and a big lightsaber appeared in the palm of its hand.


    Holding the lightsaber, he quietly entered the "white non moon" and raised the lightsaber high


    At this time, a wine gourd flew over and was smashing on the lightsaber. The wine gourd broke into powder and scattered around. The mellow wine spilled the "white non moon" in front of it.


    The woman suddenly turned around and the lightsaber stopped.


    Chang Sun long panted to catch up, "what do you want to do?"


    "Blue county city, how dare you kill me It was the voice of Luigi.


    Blue county city pulled down the big hood and looked down at the ground. "I take you as white non moon. Why do you wear white non moon clothes?"


    "I..." Lu Ji Nu blushed and looked at Chang Sun long, "he likes Bai Fei Yue. I''m imitating Bai Fei Yue to attract his attention."


    Chang Sun long glared at Lu Ji Nu angrily, "don''t do anything stupid next time. If it''s not for my fear that you will run out and have an accident, you will be killed?"


    Blue county city just don''t believe it''s just the fighting spirit of little lovers, but also helpless, turn around and go.


    The eldest sun was angry. "You just left without a word of apology? At least my grandfather is your master


    Blue county city head also didn''t return, light flutter to throw over a word, "those beauty pills I give you half."


    Lu Ji Nu jumped up happily and said, "I''m rich."


    Blue county city taut the hypertrophy of the hood, "no good, I want you to help, there is a reward."


    Knowing that he had been caught in the trap, he rushed to the courtyard.


    And this, Bai Feiyue, they are still thinking about where to put the pills.


    The unicorn grinned his teeth angrily. "I''ll beat the summoner again. I''m afraid he won''t say it yet?"


    White Fei month put a hand, "don''t go, his master won''t tell him, I''m sure, beauty pill is in this small hospital."


    She turned around the tap, measuring something with her feet and hands.


    Mo is puzzled ground asks, "you estimate beauty pill is in bibcock nearby."


    "Yes, in the scene in your dreamland just now, after blue county city brought pills bottles into this courtyard, they didn''t carry a lot of pills bottles. So this pills must be in the courtyard. There is no pills in all the scenes, and the tap has no place to take it. It''s only his own piece, so the pills must be nearby."


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes turn to the unicorn. The unicorn thinks that the pill is under his ass and moves his huge body to let Bai Feiyue check.


    Bai Feiyue waved her hand. "I''m by the Qingshui River. I remember that you Shui people used a way of transmitting sound. It''s beating the water, right?"


    The unicorn nodded triumphantly, "yes, by the size and length of the echo on the water, and the number of times, we know the news from each other."


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the ground, "can you hear the echo when you knock on the ground, and judge where there is a hole and the size of the hole according to the memory?"


    Unicorn immediately understood Bai Feiyue''s meaning, "according to the size of the hole, we can know where the pills are hidden and which holes are useless. I can do that."


    The unicorn jumped up, like a drum hammer, and hit the ground around the tap. The ground gave out a thumping echo, some dull, some crisp, some long, some short, different.


    Mo''an gently shook her head to Bai Feiyue. In her ears, these sounds were disorderly and disorderly. She couldn''t hear any rules.


    But a moment later, the unicorn fell in front of Bai Feiyue with a bang, "there are ten holes in total, of different sizes, which can be filled with those pills."


    Bai Feiyue immediately ordered, "separate action."


    The unicorn marks the place where the holes are on the ground. One man and two summoners act separately and rush to those holes.


    A cupboard sized hole appeared in front of baifei''s moon. A dark light burst in the palm of her hand, illuminating the hole. However, there were only some sundries piled up inside. She turned it over and found no pills.


    In the same way, the two summoners look at the holes.


    A piece of dark light burst out, reflecting the whole building bright and incomparable, a response came, "No."¡° No


    A total of nine, one person two summon beast immediately toward the last hole gathered.


    Just then blue county appeared above the courtyard.


    Bai Feiyue came to the cave first. The cave is ten square meters in size. A dark light burst from Bai Feiyue, illuminating the cave.


    In this big hole, there are some things neatly stacked, wrapped by a piece of yellow silk. I can''t see what it is.


    Mo''an exclaimed after Bai Feiyue, "finally found it."


    And at this time, blue county city also arrived here.


    No matter what, he kicked up a big Bluestone like thing, turned it, and with a whoosh, he inserted it in front of the hole and closed it.


    I heard the unicorn roar, "grandson tortoise, how dare you calculate that I don''t want to live." With that, a big body pounced on the hole.


    Several burst, but the hole didn''t move.


    The curse came from the big hole, "blue county city, wait for Miss ben to go out and see how miss Ben will deal with you!"


    One high and one low, listen to the sound of Bai Feiyue and Mo Yin respectively.


    Blue county city this, white not month and Mo Yin shut in inside.


    Blue county city burst out laughing, "this hole is made of refined steel, not so easy to break, Bai Feiyue, you just go and get it!"


    Mo Yin''s voice rang, "unicorn, use rhinoceros horn knife to break through the wall, we rush out."


    A burst of fire, drawing a trace of a square.


    Blue county city slightly stagnated, this rhinoceros horn knife can cut his King Kong, really beyond his expectation.


    He rushed over.


    A mysterious light suddenly gathered up, like a bunch of flowers blooming on the unicorn''s body, which made the unicorn''s flesh and blood flow. Half of its body, like a mountain, was red, and its buttocks were blooming.


    Unicorn body a soft, lying on the ground, but he did not head back, or desperately with rhinoceros horn knife cut King Kong.


    King Kong made a crackling metallic sound, which was very harsh. Sparks splashed all over the unicorn''s big head.


    The rhinoceros horn knife was red, as if it was about to burn.


    Blue county city was worried. He thought that he could take down the unicorn just now, but he didn''t expect that the unicorn''s will was so strong that he would spare no effort to save Bai Feiyue.


    With a roar, he sacrificed his lightsaber, raised it high, and chopped at the big head of the unicorn.


    The unicorn heard a loud wind behind his ears, his head shrank, his body retreated, and ran into the blue county city. The blue county city flew high and landed on the small building.


    The unicorn growled and ran into the iron gate.


    Blue county city quickly flew down to block, but the dark light in the big hole made the whole wall red. With a bang, the big wall finally fell down, and Bai Feiyue and Mo Yin flew out.


    Blue county city left unicorn and chased Bai Feiyue.


    The farther they fly, the ruins disappear suddenly, and Bai Feiyue and the unicorn appear.


    Bai Feiyue told the unicorn, "with the guile of the blue county city, don''t spend more time supporting incense. We must hurry up."


    The unicorn opened his mouth and took a breath of cold air. He thought it was cold in all directions. "Hum, but we know where the pills are and how to find them!"


    Here are ruins everywhere, surrounded by the sky fire, the flame is red, hot, baked their hearts, the wind blowing, brought cold in all directions, make them sweat on their back.


    The chains clattered, interwoven, emitting cold light and air, as if they were desperately reciting death charms.


    Unicorn desperately on the ground, listening to the echo of the ground, distinguish what organ under the ground.


    However, the echo showed that there were only some extremely tiny holes, which could not hide so many pills.


    Bai Feiyue and unicorn around the tap, jumped all over the ground, ran round and round, but still got nothing.


    At the other end, Bai Feiyue flies farther and farther. Her big wings make her look like a bright dragon. Her body is beautiful and her height is higher and higher.


    Blue County City Chase more and more urgent, quite a big cold wind stirred his fat hood, puff, clap on his face, his whole face hidden in the dark, his body tall and powerful, like an eagle across the cold wind and heavy rain, rolled up a piece of rain.


    The wind is whistling and shuttling between them, and the rain is pouring down, like a silver screen shining in this dark world.


    Suddenly, the blue county city stops. Bai Feiyue is intact, but he doesn''t care about the unicorn. You should know that if the unicorn is seriously injured, if he is left there alone, he will die. How can Bai Feiyue do this?


    He held his breath and looked at Bai Feiyue in the distance. He pulled his big hood, lowered his head and laughed at himself. It was just a mirage. He cheated himself here. Mo is also capable.


    He didn''t want to tangle with Mo Yin, and turned to fly towards the small yard.


    But Mo an is anxious. It''s less than half a day for LAN Jun city to find her trick. How can it be? She must help Bai Feiyue to delay for an hour at all costs. This is what she promised Bai Feiyue.


    She is now born, stopped in front of the blue county city, reciting, a few very big lightsabers, slowly growing in her hands.


    Blue county city didn''t lift its eyelids. It just pulled its big hood and put its wrist behind it. A lightsaber suddenly stretched out and lit up the whole sky. It roared and came. When the whole raindrop tilted, it pressed mo''an towards the whole sky.


    Mo Yan was surprised. She should have thought of the great disparity in strength. She shouldn''t take such a risk, but it''s too late

 Chapter 467

    The lightsaber struck mo''an''s head.


    Suddenly, the roar shook the earth, and countless white dragons wagged their heads and tails around the blue county city.


    Blue county city quickly put away the huge sword, wrist turnover, this huge sword into countless huge sword, dense, like locusts, flying to a small white dragon.


    In an instant, countless drops of water were shot, splashed, fused in the rain, making the heavy rain more rapid and torrential, like a thunder drum.


    Blue county city recognized, this is the little white dragon mentioned by Liang Wuji.


    This guy is really hateful. He really needs to clean up.


    And that end, mo''an, taking this opportunity, has already lost sight.


    Little white dragon does not love to fight, fell into a grass, back on Liang Wuji, turned and flew away.


    Liang Wuji has been paying attention to Bai Feiyue''s every move. When he finds that Bai Feiyue and Lanjun city are fighting again, he immediately finds someone to find Xiao Bailong and follows them secretly. Seeing that mo''an is in trouble, Xiao Bailong jumps out to help mo''an just like Liang Wuji thought.


    This is what Liang Wuji wants. He wants xiaobailong to offend Lanjun city.


    In fact, it was Liang Wuji''s idea to ask xiaobailong to act as a fake buyer, and that''s the purpose.


    Blue county city is in a hurry to go back, and Mo Yin has already arrived here in advance, shouting, "go, blue county city is coming, but it''s just the Kung Fu of front and back feet."


    The unicorn frowned. "What are you afraid of? I''m here!" But when I think of the phantom blood drenched just now, I feel pain on my back.


    Bai Feiyue estimated the situation. It was difficult for her master and servant to deal with Lanjun city.


    But she promised queen bee that she must do it.


    The current situation is that they have no idea where the beauty pills are hidden.


    She looked in all directions, up and down, and she always felt that she had overlooked something.


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue pointed to a place and told the unicorn, "jump here."


    The unicorn immediately jumped up like a big Cuju, which made the ground thump. The iron chain in front of him began to thump. It seemed to play music, making the dust fall on the wall. The green vines flew high, and the thick juice was everywhere. The air was full of choking smell.


    Bai Feiyue holds her breath and listens attentively, as if countless little Cuju jumps in her divine consciousness.


    At this time, blue county was like a flash of lightning, ripping off the torrential rain, and appeared above the small courtyard.


    Bai Feiyue said, "mo''an, come to help."


    One by one, the summoner lifted the big chain and threw it on the unicorn''s back.


    Unicorn looked back at the chain. He muttered, "I can''t find the elixir. It''s good to get some good diamond iron back."


    He has long noticed that these vajras are excellent materials. It must be easy to fight a weapon.


    Bai Feiyue had no time to explain, so she left with unicorn and mo''an.


    Blue county city saw them from a distance, can''t help but sigh, "this can also call Bai Feiyue found, no wonder Yan Hongjie so obsessed with her."


    He thought that on the bright side, Bai Feiyue would never think of it.


    The unicorn, carrying the metal Cuju on its back, rattles all the way back to their camp.


    As soon as it fell, Bai Feiyue told them, "take the chain apart quickly."


    The unicorn gasped and said, "I''m so tired. When these scrap metals are melted in the furnace, they become King Kong again? Why the trouble? "


    Bai Feiyue fanned butterfly like long eyelashes and said with a smile, "the pills we want are hidden here."


    The unicorn''s big one eye was red at that time. He carried such a valuable guy on his back. He fell on these chains and said, "give me some."


    And Bai Feiyue and mo''an had already lowered their heads and started to dismantle the iron chain.


    After a while, Bai Feiyue found that these iron chains were closely intertwined according to certain rules. She told unicorn and mo''an the tricks, but they also speeded up if they couldn''t find a way.


    Bai Feiyue''s head is full of sweat. Sweat is dripping on a chain, like a little water flower in full bloom. Her hands are polished and polished, and her hands are full of small ideas.


    After a while, the metal chains on her side were arranged in a lot by rules, and a wall surrounded her.


    Mo an usually does a lot of work, and soon she starts. She always lowers her head and carefully disassembles the iron chain, just like a Chinese knot.


    Soon, her feet were covered with chains, like countless silver snakes, which she tamed and put there in order.


    The one horned beast has a lot of skin and thick flesh. Although he is not afraid of metal thorns, he has a big hand and is impatient. After half a day, he only took apart a few.


    He glanced at the two women. "It''s a woman''s job. I''ll quit."


    Then he kicked off the chain and sat aside.


    The unicorn was too embarrassed to sit there and ran in to serve them tea and water.


    An hour later, in the chain, neatly stacked pills bottles were connected together, like a piece of pure white jade, shining in front of them.


    Unicorn and mo''an cheered and sang and danced around the pills. Bai Feiyue was also excited and breathed.


    Some of these pills were given to Chang sunlong by Bai Feiyue to sell. They were used to turn around the money and comfort LV jinv. Some of them were given to mo''an and distributed to those low-level summoners in order to block the people''s mouths. Some of them were given to Xiao Bailong as a reward.


    The unicorn, of course, kept some for his big red fish.


    Now, everyone is happy, and the problem of Bai Feiyue is solved.


    She put all her attention on the furnace. Every day she was so busy that her hands were dark and her eyes were black.


    Finally, the furnace was built. It was tens of feet high, thick and black, reaching the sky.


    Liang Wuji held the high alchemy furnace and wept with joy. His goal was about to be achieved. He was about to rush to the top of his career and become the first alchemist in the continent of Caroline. The love in his dream was at hand, and the rolling world was about to belong to him.


    Bai Feiyue pats Liang Wuji on the shoulder. Liang Wuji turns around. Bai Feiyue has a piece of writing paper in her hand. She shakes the writing paper and says, "look, who gave you the letter?"


    She smiles and takes out a gold hairpin. "This is from a girl."


    Liang Wuji took the letter and the gold hairpin. The letter was made of three pieces of paper. On the white page, there were several bamboo leaves, which seemed elegant and indifferent, with a faint fragrance. His face was suddenly full of flowers.


    He can''t wait to read, every word, like a trickle, to open his heart.


    He couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He patted his face in disbelief and asked Bai Feiyue, "is this true? Is this true?..."


    Seeing Bai Feiyue nodding, he could not help crying.


    How many years did he wait for the letter.


    Although the girl didn''t promise him anything now, she knew his current situation, knew that he would have a chance to grow taller and have children, and wished for him.


    The girl''s full smile is like writing on a letter, which calls Liang Wuji''s heart warm.


    Liang Wuji stroked the gold hairpin excitedly. The gold hairpin was made into a five petaled flower. The flower was inlaid with five colored gems, shining and dazzling. The petals of this gold hairpin are finely carved and as thin as a piece of paper. It''s exquisitely made. If it''s true, it''s used by a rich lady.


    It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that the petals of this golden hairpin are wrapped with a wisp of hair, which should be the girl''s.


    Liang Wuji took off his hair and put it under his nose. He smelled it again and again. The unforgettable smell once lingered in his dream. He narrowed his eyes to enjoy it and didn''t want to return to the world for a long time.


    Half a day later, he opened his eyes, "for this gold hairpin and this strand of hair, you must have spent a lot of money."


    Of course, Bai Feiyue won''t tell Liang Wuji that there is a bumpy road ahead of him, and I''m afraid it''s hard to go down.


    Now is the critical moment, Liang Wuji''s mood affects the quality of weapons, must not make a mistake.


    Her heart trembles, what did Liang Wuji find?


    Liang Wuji then said, "I know that girl is fantastic for people like me, but I still can''t help dreaming. Although this gold hairpin is irregular, I still thank you."


    In the face of Liang Wuji''s smile, Bai Feiyue laughs awkwardly. It turns out that Liang Wuji understands. In fact, the gold hairpin was stolen by her. She just wants Liang Wuji to be happy before making weapons.


    What Bai Feiyue is more worried about is that Lanjun city is also practicing weapons. She has sent countless people to find the direction of the furnace in Lanjun city. She must know how the process of Lanjun city is going. It''s a big trouble to have a master like Hong Tao. In the end, what kind of weapon the blue county city will build, and whether she will be eaten by the blue county city, all are unknown.


    At the other end, blue county city is also thinking about Bai Feiyue''s progress. He has sent countless summoners to inquire about Bai Feiyue''s progress. He is competing with Bai Feiyue for speed. Although he doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue wants to do, Bai Feiyue must have a purpose in doing so, and he must take precautions.


    However, blue county city knows Bai Feiyue''s progress, and Bai Feiyue has nothing to gain.


    It''s called Bai Feiyue''s Secret anxiety. Why does LAN Jun city keep secrets so well? How does he do it?

 Chapter 468

    Liang Wuji takes a gold hairpin and appears in the biggest jewelry shop in Jinzun. He wants to make a jewelry box for this gold hairpin and keep it well. Although it''s not from the young lady, it''s precious to him.


    Dianxiaoer is a Sika Deer summoner. He takes a careful look at Liang Wuji. Liang Wuji''s clothes are gorgeous, but there is no adult with him. He immediately turns to the backstage, takes out a picture, looks at it again, and returns to the front.


    The shopkeeper gave Liang Wuji a jewelry box and said, "a guest gave it to you. Please put it away."


    Liang Wuji was a little puzzled. He couldn''t remember for a moment what old friend he had in Jinzun and took the jewelry box.


    The jewelry box is made of pure gold. It is carved with beautiful women yearning for spring at night. It is inlaid with ruby. As stars all over the sky, it is ingenious in design and craftsmanship. It should come from experts.


    Liang Wuji, as an artificer, got the box. After weighing it, he knew that there was a heavy thing in it, which should be made of fine steel. This kind of iron is no less than the dark sky cold iron.


    Liang Wuji put the jewelry box in his arms and went back to the station sullen. He closed the door and opened the jewelry box.


    Sure enough, there was something in the jewelry box, a dagger made of refined steel. It was cold and silvery, reflecting Liang Wuji''s twisted face.


    Liang Wuji took off a hair, put it on the dagger and blew it. The hair immediately broke into two pieces. Who would be such a good worker? He thought of Hong Tao. Isn''t that blue county city dead? Why does the ghost still exist.


    Liang Wuji found that there was a small hole on the dagger. When he pressed it gently, the handle of the dagger flicked open. Liang Wuji took out a piece of brocade silk from it. On it was written a few words, "I know everything you have done. You must obey my orders. This afternoon, by the Jinzun River, take the God of evil."


    No signature.


    Liang Wuji guessed and guessed, but he didn''t know who this man was?


    But he must be careful about everything about Hong Tao.


    What''s more, this man, even if he wanted to buy a jewelry box, had made it clear. When Bai Feiyue gave him the gold hairpin, there was no one at the scene, and he never showed it to others.


    ¡£


    In the afternoon, the sun is like a burnt egg yolk, which is lumped together and emits a faint smell of charcoal fire. The air seems to be boiling. When you reach out, you feel the heat.


    Liang Wuji came to the river as promised. The mist above the river made him feel wet, hot and uncomfortable.


    Jinzun river is quiet, and nothing happened. There is a drunkard beside him. The gourd is green and green. It is carved with ten thousand bamboos, and the leaves are undulating. It seems to be alive.


    Liang Wuji picked up the wine gourd and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. A pungent breath poured into his throat and sat down beside the drunk.


    The drunk chuckled, reached out and said, "take it."


    Liang Wuji wondered what the drunk would give him? He took the small box in the drunkard''s hand and opened it slowly.


    His eyes were black, and countless fists smashed into his whole body. In the blink of an eye, his face was blue and swollen, and there were two red lines hanging under his nose. His whole body seemed to be torn down, and his clothes had been broken into powder. He sat there naked, his eyes empty and gaping.


    When he recovered, he realized that the fists came from the small box and quickly closed it.


    He carefully looked at the box. It was a square box. Even if he was the Third Master of weapon refining in the world, he could not tell what the material was. There was a ghost carved on each side. The weapons held by the ghosts on each side were different. There were no axes, axes, knives and forks. They were weapons that could not be named.


    There was a line of inscriptions on the cover of the box. It was twisted and could not see what the words were. It was also covered with thick dust, but it was difficult to recognize.


    The drunk looked at Liang Wuji and burst out laughing.


    Liang Wuji looked at the drunk. He was dressed in gorgeous red robes, embroidered with two vivid dragons, and rode by two evil spirits. He was resplendent and beautiful.


    This man is tall and big with long white hands. He feels clean and looks rich.


    ¡±


    Only this person''s whole face, hidden under a big red hood, can''t see clearly, only a bright red mouth, in such as jade''s face, like a peach blossom, give a person feel like a playboy.


    Liang Wuji was impatient with his smile. He slapped him in the face and wanted to slap him in the face. Then he pulled down his hood to see what he looked like.


    However, when he reacts, he falls into the river, and his whole body is wet, like a drowned chicken.


    He suddenly realized that this was the person who wrote to him.


    He climbed up to the bank and ran to the man, but the man had already disappeared. He widened his eyes and cried out nervously to all sides, "who are you?"


    A cold voice came out, "the box I gave you is filled with the God of evil. Do you know what to do! Remember, I''m in control of your every move. Don''t play tricks with me. "


    This voice is flying from the sky, too familiar, but it is blue county city.


    Liang Wuji regretted it. He knew that when he was drunk in Lanjun City, he pulled down his hood to see what he looked like.


    For the first time, he saw that blue county was wearing red clothes and was so beautiful. He felt very strange. Why didn''t blue county usually wear such beautiful clothes? And always wearing a big gray robe.


    He picked up the small box, turned to go, suddenly stopped, "give me a dress."


    A red robe was thrown out, and Liang Wuji put it on, just like a clown, extremely funny.


    Liang Wuji held the box high, "why did the little white dragon beat me like this? Have you tamed him? How can I deal with him to make him obedient?"


    Blue county city fell from the big tree. It was staggering and unstable.


    "It''s not a little white dragon. It''s a tiger with a thousand white claws. After hundreds of years of cultivation, it has already leaped to the imperial level. It''s extremely fierce, cruel and bloodthirsty. I don''t know how many times better it is than being killed by a little white dragon."


    Liang Wuji was surprised to find that the clothes of Lanjun city had turned blue, and they were old and broken, and they were not as beautiful as they were just now.


    He can''t manage these, some disappointed to ask, "that little white dragon how?"


    Blue county city body shook to shake, stretched out a hand to hold big tree, "what little white dragon?"


    Liang Wuji responded that he was still drunk.


    Liang Wuji''s eyes turned, "do you think you can use the little white dragon to suppress the thousand clawed tiger? If there is no little white dragon, how can I subdue him! "


    Blue county city back to the tree slowly sat on the ground, nodded, fell out of a box, "this is the little white dragon."


    Liang Wuji ran over, picked up the box and held it tightly in his arms.


    This box is red, and each side is carved with a little dragon. It is wrapped by a water drop. Although the size is similar, the material and the carving are not as good as the box just now.


    With a long sigh of relief, he finally got rid of this serious trouble.


    "Blue county city, there is a formula to start and close the box, otherwise, what can they do if they lose control?" Liang Wuji observed the movement of the blue county city. Seeing that the blue county city was still wobbling, he couldn''t even grasp the branches in his hand. He asked boldly.


    Blue county city rubbed his head, "I told you," seeing Liang Wuji shaking his head desperately, "I forgot to give it to you. Listen, the world is divided into three parts, and the world is spinning around..."


    Liang Wuji tried his best to remember the formula. For fear that Lan Jun city might think of something after waking up, he turned around and wanted to run.


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed Liang Wuji''s collar, lifted him up and pulled him to the front, "you remember, the wine you just drank, there is medicine in it, called forgetting soul powder. After eating it, you will forget everything in the past, your parents, your enemies, your friends..."


    A burp of wine came up, and the air of wine was scattered everywhere. With the strength of wine, blue county city burst out laughing, and the whole body trembled violently. "You can''t remember your woman any more." A cold eye light through the hood shot down Liang Wuji.


    Liang Wuji looked back at the face in fear. The face was hidden under the big hood. It was a shadow. He couldn''t see clearly. He only had a bright red peach blossom mouth. It was creeping and terrifying.


    He forgets everything, and he can''t forget his parents. In this world, only his parents have given him warmth, and he can''t forget his enemies. Otherwise, his life will be in danger. He has no friends in his life. It doesn''t matter whether he forgets or not. Women are the only light in his heart, and he can''t forget them.


    "Is there an antidote? How long does it last? " He asked shivering, as if it were a leaf blown off by the wind.


    "I have the antidote in my hand. As long as you do it well, I will give you the antidote. As for the attack time, it''s all under my control. Listen well and I''ll ask that woman to listen to you. That woman is in my hands. "


    The voice of blue county city is cool, like a clear stream without waves and waves, coming slowly, with happiness like numbness.


    He knew Liang Wuji''s mood so well that he couldn''t get it, but it was unforgettable. He couldn''t touch it. He could only touch him again and again in his memory. The only comfort was missing and remembering.


    But all this is the only one in his life, lost missing and memories, the girl does not exist, what does he live for?


    Because of his understanding, he used this method to control Liang Wuji and will surely succeed.


    Sure enough, Liang Wuji in front of him had a small face wrinkled into a ball, the corners of his mouth were moving, tears were in his eyes, and his whole body was shivering, like a poor clown.


    He is not a clown, but also afraid of these.

 Chapter 469

    Liang Wuji''s whole body seemed to be trapped in the ice hole in the middle of winter, and his whole body was cold, "I will listen to you, you can rest assured."


    Blue county city hand a loose, Liang Wuji Bang fell to the ground, lying on the ground, half a day did not get up, silent tears.


    Liang Wuji went back to the station and his eyes were red.


    Bai Feiyue came face to face and saw that his state was a little strange, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang Wuji rubbed his eyes. "I''m tired of refining utensils these days."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "I''ve brought you good news. We found the smelter in Lanjun city. It was nianchenxi''s friend who promised to help us and steal some materials from Lanjun city."


    Liang Wuji rubbed his red eyes and asked listlessly, "who is that?"


    "Hong Tao, it''s no accident. He turned out to be a friend of Nian Chenxi. I said how can he help us?" Bai Feiyue is waiting for Liang Wuji''s surprise.


    Liang Wuji slowly opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. "Hongtao, do you see him?"


    "Yes, we have already met." Bai Feiyue definitely nodded.


    Liang Wuji''s body shakes and suddenly falls to the ground. Bai Feiyue thinks he is tired, so he helps him up quickly. "What''s the matter? Take a break. The pills I brought you are good for recuperation. Don''t get tired. " Bai Feiyue said sincerely.


    "Where did you see him?" Liang Wuji grabbed Bai Feiyue''s hand, and his voice stammered.


    Bai Feiyue fanned her long eyelashes. She couldn''t tell Liang Wuji that she saw Hong Tao in the big goldfish. In this way, she would betray the big goldfish. Liang Wuji has a bad reputation and has never been intimate with him. It''s better to be on guard.


    "In the hotel on the street, he came to drink, and we met by accident." Bai Feiyue said lightly.


    Liang Wuji has been at a loss, staring at Bai Feiyue in a daze. How can this be? He killed Hong Tao.


    £¬


    Bai Feiyue knows that Liang Wuji wants to be number one in the world in the future. With Hong Tao as a potential opponent, he will not be reconciled. She thinks that Liang Wuji has such a violent reaction, so she doesn''t care.


    Liang Wuji took a deep breath. Although the sun outside was scorched, he was cold to the bone. "Did he say anything?"


    "He told you to be careful." In Liang Wuji''s eyes, Bai Feiyue''s smile is strange and ferocious.


    He doesn''t know what Bai Feiyue means. Is Bai Feiyue telling him that Bai Feiyue already knows everything? Still saying, she doesn''t know anything!


    "Did he tell you when it was time to practice?" Liang Wuji asked tremblingly.


    "The day after tomorrow." If the answer is affirmative, Liang Wuji will be stunned again.


    I think so. Since blue county city guessed what Bai Feiyue wanted to do, it should be in intensive preparation. Moreover, Bai Feiyue has a lot of troubles here. How can he not lag behind?


    Liang Wuji slowly sat on the ground, "let me think."


    Bai Feiyue said strangely, "what do you think?"


    "How can I make this sword the day after tomorrow?" Liang Wuji said slowly, lost in thought.


    Bai Feiyue was even more strange. "I didn''t force you. Why do you have to practice before the day after tomorrow? Liang Wuji, Liang Wuji,... "


    After several calls, Liang Wuji came back to his mind, "I just want to change a condition with you, no matter what the condition, you will promise me."


    Bai Feiyue was very surprised and asked, "what are the conditions? Why? "


    Liang Wuji shook his head, "don''t ask why, then you will understand."


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t want to push Liang Wuji too fast. He just guesses that Liang Wuji''s condition is still related to the girl.


    Liang Wuji put his hands around his head and kept rubbing his hair. He had to make this huge sword before Hong Tao.


    First of all, it''s a battle for reputation. It can also make a top-grade sword. Whoever makes it first will be ranked first.


    Secondly, there are so many materials, which are needed to make high-quality swords. If anyone is short of these materials, he will be robbed by the other party. Bai Feiyue is still short of LAN Jun City, and LAN Jun city will succeed. If he is short of these materials, he can''t do it even if he has time.


    The most important thing is that if Hong Tao makes this sword first, blue county city has an absolute chance of winning against Bai Feiyue because of holding this sword. Even if Bai Feiyue wants to protect him, Hong Tao will kill him.


    As for that condition, it''s very simple. It''s to ask Bai Feiyue to protect him and tell him not to be killed.


    His face was wrinkled like a withered flower, his eyes were blank, and his hair was in a mess.


    Until the afternoon, he was in this state.


    Bai Feiyue has been with him all the time. Looking at this situation, I feel a little distressed.


    "Maybe I can help you."


    Liang Wuji seems to have grasped the last straw, "do you have a secret script?" First of all, he thought that everyone said that Bai Feiyue was mysterious and had an extraordinary origin. There were some things like master''s Secret collection behind him.


    Bai Feiyue smiles bitterly. If she has a secret script, she will practice it herself. What else can she do with Liang Wuji.


    She took out a comb and combed Liang Wuji''s hair. "Dress up. Let''s go to see someone. Maybe he can help you. Change the clothes quickly."


    It turned out that Liang Wuji didn''t change his clothes all afternoon. He was thinking hard all the time, hoping to find a way to cultivate his sword before the day after tomorrow.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue has already noticed Liang Wuji''s clothes. They are big and fat. They are obviously tall adults. How can Liang Wuji put them on?


    You know, Liang Wuji always wears children''s clothes, and the clothes are old and worn, covered with dust.


    Liang Wuji was startled. Then he remembered that he had not changed the clothes of Lanjun city. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I want to buy a wedding dress. If they have no children, they will send me away with it."


    The fact that Bai Feiyue''s hand for Liang Wuji to comb his hair is stagnant and there is a ghost on his wedding dress is strange.


    Liang Wuji pushed away Bai Feiyue''s hand, "don''t comb your hair, change your clothes and go."


    Liang Wuji followed Bai Feiyue to the gate of a big house.


    Liang Wuji gave a long, hesitant look at Bai Feiyue, "are you playing with me?"


    This is loho''s home.


    If Luohao is a senior refiner and still has such trouble with him, what treasure can they get from Luohao?


    Bai Feiyue raised her finger and gently shook it. She dragged Liang Wuji into the door.


    Luohao had already heard the notice at the door and was waiting for them in his study!


    Luohao''s study can be said to be ten thousand volumes of books, books pressing books, bookshelves one layer after another, the sun down, it was a few fold.


    Liang Wuji didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to these books. He didn''t have much time left for him. He wanted to seize every moment.


    But Bai Feiyue is discussing something with Luo Hao. Liang Wuji is not in the mood to listen.


    All of a sudden, a word fell into his ear, "I can''t tune out this sword. No one in the whole Golden Vase can control this sword."


    -Bai Feiyue was silent for a moment. "Maybe I can."


    Liang Wuji, as an instrument refiner, immediately understood that they were talking about the golden cup sword, which scared Liang Wuji. Does Bai Feiyue want the golden cup sword to replace his sword?


    He came forward.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at Liang Wuji. "If Liang Wuji is asked to take a look at the golden cup sword, I think with Liang Wuji''s qualification, he will be able to understand it and play that sword in a short time."


    Liang Wuji quickly nodded his head, and then he realized that Bai Feiyue was painstaking.


    Luohao was silent for a long time. The sunlight outside the window fell on his face, which made his expression colorful.


    You should know that Jinzun sword is the treasure of Jinzun city. It can call the wind and the rain, and maintain the safety of Jinzun. More importantly, no one in Jinzun city can mobilize Jinzun sword. Jinzun sword is out of control. I''m afraid it will destroy the whole Jinzun city.


    Moreover, it''s really offensive to peep at the treasure of the town with his identity and status. If found, I''m afraid it will arouse the resentment of those elders and affect his succession to the position of the Lord of Jinzun.


    Finally, Luo Hao nodded. In order to save Dongfang Shen, she was willing to take any risk.


    Unicorn ran out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness early and carried Liang Wuji on his back. He was curious. What does this famous golden cup sword look like?


    Liang Wuji was so excited that he clenched his little fist and raised it high to cheer. Later, mo''an, who came out of the moon, covered his mouth.


    This golden cup sword is an artifact handed down from ancient times. There are no more than five people who have seen this sword in the kaloran continent. They are the legendary gods in the whole kaloran continent. If they can get one or two of its essence, they will surely dominate the kaloran continent.


    Luohao took them to the center of the Lord''s mansion.


    Because the golden cup sword is very important, it is guarded by the city master himself and locked in the most confidential place of the city master''s mansion. No one can get close to it without the permission of the city master.


    The soldiers guarding the gate will not open the gate to anyone, including the young Lord Luo Hao, if they don''t get the word from the Lord.


    They came to a forest covered ground.


    Here, hundreds of big trees are thousands of years old, green leaves, strong branches, straight to the sky.


    Luo Hao reminds you, "these are all sleeping summoners. They are said to have been handed down from ancient times. If they think that the golden cup sword is OK, they will not wake up. If they think that the golden cup sword is in trouble, they will wake up immediately, and each Summoner is king level and extremely difficult to deal with."


    Bai Feiyue observed these summoners. Their eyes closed slightly, showing a crack. They were sharp and alert. They didn''t seem to be murderous. In fact, this is the realm of a master. They changed the visible and invisible, killing people without defense.

 Chapter 470

    Bai Feiyue turned around and told mo''an, "use mirage."


    "Wait a minute, you''d better not use mirage in front of them. They are mirage masters themselves." Luohao immediately stopped.


    Bai Feiyue immediately said, "mo''an, go back and get these things."


    Mo''an went to the incense burning time and came back. When he opened the package, he was surprised to find some clothes.


    Bai Feiyue waved her hand, and everyone gathered together. After listening to Bai Feiyue''s words, she nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, but the big trees summoned the beasts, and the leaves didn''t move.


    Bai Feiyue was afraid. Thanks to Luo Hao''s words, she didn''t force her to use mirage. Sure enough, this mirage was just like pediatrics in front of these big trees calling animals.


    Although the leaves did not move, but the tiny squint of the eyes, but faintly flickered for a while, brilliance moment disappeared, but has been included in the heart of white non month.


    Bai Feiyue put on a big blue robe, took a pill he got from the blue county city, and jumped high in the air. The chilly dark light burst out cold air, illuminating the whole forest.


    She said with a cold smile, "you old things, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you haven''t died yet!"


    The voice is almost the same as that of the blue county city. This is the voice changing pill she got from the blue county city.


    She pointed to one of the big trees and called the beast, "Wang Dazhuang, how can you be here?"


    Then he fell into the group of summoners.


    These words were compiled according to the information provided by Luo Hao. She guessed that the blue county city should have something to do with these big tree summoners. Otherwise, why did these Millennium summoners hear the voice of "blue county city"? Their expression was still, their eyelids were slightly lifted, but their throat was breathing deeply.


    Bai Feiyue looks around in all directions and suddenly feels that it''s wrong.


    Just now, she was clearly facing a big tree with five pink petals on her head. She planned to continue to cheat. However, the flower on the head of that big tree suddenly turned into a small plum with big fists, red, black and poisonous.


    Sure enough, they are all dreamland masters.


    She immediately sacrificed a lightsaber. After a pause, she instantly took out her hand and picked out a small plum. With a turn of her wrist, the plum was immediately cut into five pieces and turned into a pink flower again.


    "Demon girl, when did your flowers turn out? Did you get married? There are children Although the tone is joking, it is as cold as ice.


    She coldly raised the blade of her sword and threw the flower back.


    Sure enough, the little plum in front of her turned into a pink flower in a flash, swaying, full of branches, with fragrance.


    "Put away your poison powder, or I will burst you."


    Bai Feiyue stands with her hand in her hand, and her figure is still. In Mo''s illusion, her figure is very tall, which is the same as "blue county city".


    The demon girl opened her eyes shyly, "what! It''s just an aphrodisiac. Do you know that people love you alone


    "Blue county city" don''t look down. The big hood covers the whole face. The corners of the mouth move and try to keep back the smile, but leave the demon girl a very angry image.


    Facing the "blue county city", the summoners in front of them quickly changed their formation, and the big trees turned into a wall.


    Thousands of flowers curl in, like heavy snow all over the sky, colorful and fragrant. The more colorful the flowers are, the more toxic they are.


    Countless fruits fall on the ground, burst, or send out poisonous gas, or instantly grow into a new little summoner.


    But Bai Feiyue had already taken the pill of "blue county city". In her eyes, it was like a child running, slow and immature, and she could see it very clearly.


    She moved slowly, followed the demon girl, picked a flower, crushed it, and popped it out with her fingertips.


    For a time, the sky like snow, are five petals of flowers, leisurely sprinkle, Sha is beautiful.


    The beautiful petals are spinning, wrapping the big and small fruits so that their toxicity can''t be distributed and the little Summoner can''t grow up.


    She didn''t seem to pay any attention to the toxicity of the pollen, just let the vicious beauty continue.


    So indifferent and relaxed, only "blue county city".


    Suddenly, the constantly changing situation suddenly stopped, because this kind of situation for "blue county city" is nothing but pediatrics.


    The enchantress sheepishly opened a mouth, "blue county city, what do you come to do?" Although the tone is charming, it is very tough.


    "You all have ears in Jinzun city. You must know that Bai Feiyue is practicing a new sword. I''ll take Jinzun for the sword and kill your opponent."


    "Blue county city, you worry too much. There is no sword in the world. You don''t have to mind your own business to fight against the golden cup sword."


    Tone is still delicate, but reveals anger.


    "Blue county city" did not answer, just a wrist turn, a very big lightsaber, slowly growing out.


    At this time, Luo Hao came from afar and rushed into the battle, "blue county city, you dare to take my baby, don''t want to live?"


    Bai Feiyue pretended to feel shocked, pulled the hood, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I heard from Bai Feiyue that our team is coming. You won''t succeed!" Luo Hao roared angrily and opened his posture, with the appearance of swearing to defend Jin Zun''s sword.


    "Blue county city" pretended to take a long breath, turned his back, "you think I put her in the eye?"


    "Who is pretending to me? I have the ability to challenge you alone!" The unicorn stormed into the woods, opened its posture and held its horn high. The rhinoceros horn knife was shining and murderous, but its body kept retreating, looking for a place to dodge.


    "Blue county city" suddenly looked back, and immediately dropped his head, as if thinking about something, slowly turned back, raised his hand, a big lightsaber suddenly appeared in the palm.


    Luo Hao said, "Xiao Jin."


    Xiao Jin came out of the room, her golden fur shining, her claws in front of her body, spinning fast.


    With his rotation, the nine tails behind him stand up high, like a big umbrella, spinning up, countless lights on his head, like countless rainbows, to cover the whole forest.


    The unicorn cried out, "hum, Kim, have you grown up again?"


    Luohao said calmly, "thank you for your master''s pills."


    With the support of the little city master, all the Millennium summon beasts were in high spirits. They spun quickly and changed their positions.


    These Millennium summoners are full of angry eyes, constantly flying flowers and fruits, and thousands of small summoners are growing under their feet.


    Xiaojin''s nine tails spin bigger and bigger, like a giant umbrella, covering the sky, and the sun is gone.


    In the distance, a beautiful white shadow came rapidly, and its big wings stretched out behind it, like flowing clouds and flowing water. The red light made the white shadow particularly beautiful.


    "Blue county city" slowly raised the lightsaber and pointed to the unicorn, which was like a ball jumping in front of him, changing the angle and looking for the attack opportunity.


    The unicorn growled, "if you have the ability to put your horse here, I will bring you down."


    But "blue county city" did not move, let the unicorn provocation.


    The unicorn stops, tilts its big head, pulls its big mouth up, as if thinking about something.


    "Come on!" cried loho


    In an instant, Xiaojin''s border arrangement was completed, and the sky suddenly became dark. He couldn''t see his fingers, and there were black clouds and smoke everywhere.


    The unicorn roared and roared in the sky, galloped with its hooves, shook its body, and the ground trembled. The unicorn ran into the surrounding Millennium summoner, making a loud bang.


    The Millennium summon only felt a sharp pain in his body, and his waist was about to break. He cooperated with the unicorn to put away the flowers and fruits, and at the same time he muttered that this big guy is here to grab the sword!


    These summoners have lived for thousands of years, and they have already become smart, resourceful and suspicious. Gradually, they began to set up an array to defend unicorns.


    All of a sudden, the unicorn called out, "stop it, Kim. I''ve run into all your people. Blue county is gone."


    Xiaojin quickly put away the border, and the dazzling light of the sun suddenly fell down, which made everyone close their eyes slightly.


    Around the unicorn, there are a lot of trampled little summoners. The green leaves are mud, the flowers are withered, the fruit is rotten, and the trunk is seven and eight sections.


    And those Millennium call beasts are also staggering. Most of the fruits have been knocked off, the flowers are sparse, and the small leaves are falling, which is terrible.


    The unicorn opens its mouth slowly, reacts instantly and apologizes.


    Luohao pretended to ignore these, looking for "blue county city" everywhere.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue fell into the woods and asked eagerly, "where is the blue county city?"


    After a long time, Luohao didn''t find the "blue county city". The big tree summoners were all worried, holding their breath, looking for the trace of "blue county city" in the divine consciousness.


    Only in a mile away, there is a blue shadow, a flash, instant disappeared.


    The Millennium summoners immediately judged that this was "blue county city", and no one could do it except him.


    Bai Feiyue drags Luohao, "what did blue county do? What''s the impact? "


    Luo Hao hands a spread, "the black light is blind, everybody who also did not see clearly."


    The unicorn came up to me and said, "I didn''t touch blue county city at all. Blue county city has been procrastinating just now. What should it want to do?"


    Bai Feiyue looked at the ground. There was a deep hole in the ground in the center of the forest, which was unfathomable and smoky.


    Just now, Luo Hao stayed here for the most time. He wanted to jump down and look for it, but he was stopped by those Millennium summoners.


    She looked up at the demon girl. "Where does this lead to?"


    The demon girl looked around for a while, and the Millennium call beasts touched each other with branches to convey the message

 Chapter 471

    These big trees summoned beasts to discuss for a long time, then unanimously nodded to the demon girl.


    The demon girl pointed to the black hole, "there is a golden bottle sword under the seal, but the hole should not be opened. We guess that nothing serious happened."


    After working hard for a long time, the hole didn''t get through. Bai Feiyue looked at the unicorn reproachfully.


    Unicorn''s heart is also bitter. He wants to dig a hole with rhinoceros horn knife while breaking open these Millennium summoners. Of course, it''s hard to complete the task.


    Bai Feiyue coughed, "I just watched it in mid air for a long time, and found that there were three phantoms. One of the layers of Xiaojin was probably yours, and the rest should be from Lanjun city."


    Demon girl''s flowers suddenly closed up, she also found this, but she never knew that blue county city would use mirage, so she didn''t say a word, just listen to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue observed the expression of the demon girl. Although the expression of the demon girl was indifferent, it changed slightly, and then said, "he and the unicorn are mortal enemies. When we see the unicorn, we don''t fight, but delay time. I''m afraid there''s something wrong here. I think he has other helpers, so we can''t be careless."


    Finish saying no longer say a word more, Mou Guang is looking at the demon girl gently, clear is waiting for the demon girl to decide.


    The flowers on Yao Niu''s head opened in turn, then closed slowly, and repeated several times, "what does Miss Bai mean..."


    Bai Feiyue fanned her long eyelashes. "The golden cup sword is very important. The blue county city is very cunning. We''d better be careful and check the golden cup sword."


    An old hand stretched out and pulled the demon girl.


    The monster girl turned her head, and the big tree summoners looked different, but they all frowned and looked solemn.


    They got together and talked in a low voice.


    "Just now, the unicorn rampaged, obviously trying to destroy our formation, so we have to guard against them..."


    The low words fell into Bai Feiyue''s ears. Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just want to check the golden cup sword. Of course, it''s in front of you. After checking, you can take it back."


    Millennium summon is silent, exchanging eyes with each other.


    White not month clear water kind of Mou Guang swept them a circle, "everybody, if don''t believe me, we find another person to check, Liang Wuji how?"


    Luo Hao timely received, "Liang Wuji is a dwarf, the third weapon refiner in the world, and he doesn''t know any martial arts."


    The Millennium summoners exchanged their eyes and nodded their heads. They guarded the golden cup sword. Naturally, they knew the refining world very well and knew Liang Wuji. As Luo Hao said, he was vulnerable.


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "please Luohao, please Liang Wuji, we will withdraw."


    Enchanting flowers bloom quickly, "Miss Bai is a gentleman indeed."


    The unicorn almost didn''t laugh and was thrown into the divine consciousness by Bai Feiyue.


    Luohao came with Liang Wuji.


    Liang Wuji was carefully examined by the Millennium summoner, and it was confirmed that he didn''t have any weapons and pills. He was blindfolded and picked up by a summoner.


    When the cloth on his eyes was taken off, his eyes suddenly lit up. He thought it was sunlight. When he got used to the dazzling light, he found that the light came from a huge sword.


    In front of him, there was a stone room, half the size of a playground. The stone was smooth and smooth, and the light was dark. There was nothing but a stone couch.


    This stone couch is three meters away. There is no impurity in it. It''s Square and smooth. It''s carved with the style of Caroline. It''s exquisitely carved. It looks like three-dimensional, but it''s smooth.


    These things reflect the golden light, and the light comes from a huge sword.


    This huge sword is laid on the stone couch, and its whole body is inlaid with gems. Its lines are like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Liang Wuji wanted to rush over and was caught by the summoner by the collar.


    Another Summoner says a spell and slowly raises the sword.


    Only a "bang" sound was heard, the golden scabbard was opened, and a huge pure gold sword rose slowly.


    As soon as the sword came out, the whole room was shining like a small sun setting, making everyone''s eyes dark.


    Liang Wuji, one meter away, felt the cold and his hair fell back. He was forced to cling to the Millennium Summoner and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t get close. The murderous spirit will kill you. No one can get close to this sword except the God of the last century." The Millennium Summoner warns Liang Wuji and hugs him tightly to guard against his small body being blown to the wall by the wind.


    Sure enough, it''s a magic sword in the world. Liang Wuji said with emotion that it''s worth his life to see this sword.


    He opened his eyes hard and adapted to the dazzling light. Then he saw that the golden sword was full of golden diamond stripes, shining with gold and gorgeous.


    He sat cross legged, and was pressed on his shoulder by the Millennium summoner, in case he was forced to fall by the murderous spirit.


    Liang Wuji held his breath and stared at the sword, searching for everything related to the casting of the sword.


    The golden diamond, slowly floating, in front of Liang Wuji changing formation, angle, in his eyes, gradually turned into a fire, blazing, warm steel hissing boiling, like a beast.


    Liang Wuji was still thinking about something, so he listened to the Millennium Summoner behind him and asked, "what''s up?"


    Liang Wuji blurted out, "wonderful, unpredictable."


    His collar was immediately picked up, and he realized that the summoner behind him was going to throw him out. He immediately cried, "there''s something wrong with the line!"


    He was immediately put down. The wind roared behind him, and countless leaves flew out, surrounded the golden cup sword. Those leaves touched the golden cup sword, and immediately cut into two pieces. Tens of thousands of leaves didn''t even make a sound.


    Liang Wuji''s mouth raised. As the leaves fell, he had a clearer understanding of the lines and tricks of the golden cup sword.


    "No problem." With the four words of summon beast landing, Liang Wuji was blindfolded and thrown out.


    When Luohao took off the cloth for Liang Wuji, the shock and surprise on his face had not disappeared.


    This incident was immediately reported to the city leader. All the people in Jinzun City praised Luohao for his bravery. Even the elders also praised Luohao. Luohao gained the screams and hearts of countless girls.


    The Lord of the city ordered Luohao to be praised and asked to ride around the city for three days.


    At that end, Liang Wuji began to make a new sword.


    Bai Feiyue keeps on walking, waiting for news outside Liang Wuji''s refining room.


    It''s only two hours from the appointed time.


    Liang Wuji''s gas refining door suddenly opens, and Liang Wuji with a dusty face appears at the door. Bai Feiyue greets him.


    "Master Liang, is it successful?"


    Liang Wuji raised his small face and looked at Bai Feiyue for a while. He said softly, "come in with me. I want your help."


    Bai Feiyue is strange. Liang Wuji wants to be famous with all his heart. How can he expect others to intervene?


    She followed Liang Wuji into the refining room.


    The fire was red and blazing. It was more than ten feet high, and a big sword was hung in the red fire.


    Bai Feiyue was shocked and opened her mouth slightly. The sword is more than three meters long. It is exquisitely made and golden. It is covered with golden diamonds all over the body.


    "The golden cup sword looks like this!" Bai Feiyue blurts out.


    Liang Wuji raised his little face and looked at the sword. "I''ve got nine points in shape, but it''s a pity that I''m a little distracted."


    Bai Feiyue felt a little sorry, "only a little bit short, master Liang can be successful to cover the predecessors!"


    Liang Wuji gave a cold smile, "can Miss Bai help me to do this?"


    Bai Feiyue is sluggish. If she makes this sword, she can practice it for 70% at most. What can she do for Liang Wuji?


    Liang Wuji saw Bai Feiyue''s mind, "that point looks like God, you need to help me."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart vibrates. What does Liang Wuji want her to do?


    Did Liang Wuji hear about her past life? Do you want to use her previous life to achieve this?


    "Master Liang, if you can help me, I will help you." In fact, she was uneasy.


    Liang Wuji took out the two boxes from his arms, "these two boxes are filled with evil spirits. One will listen to you, and the other will be your enemy."


    Then he raised his eyes from the box and looked at Bai Feiyue motionlessly. Bai Feiyue was dumb and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Does Bai Feiyue want this sword?"


    Bai Feiyue pondered for a moment, "Liang Wuji is afraid that there are some conditions!"


    There will be no pie in the sky. Although it''s the sword that she helped, Liang Wuji gave it to her so happily, I''m afraid it has a plan.


    Liang Wuji hoarse voice, voice undulating like a raging fire, "of course. First, I want you to protect my life so that I will not be killed. Second, you must unconditionally agree to my three demands. As for what this demand is, we will talk about it later. "


    Bai Feiyue looks at the box and then at the huge sword. If this sword is like Liang Wuji''s saying, the nine images of the golden cup sword is a great sword. I''m afraid no one in the world doesn''t want him.


    But what are the three requirements? Can she do it? Will she choose to do it? It''s all unknowns.


    After pondering for a moment, "can I choose to give up those three demands, and you can make up for them with new ones.


    Liang Wuji swallowed his throat a few times. He had no choice but to agree. But he couldn''t tell Bai Feiyue that he had no choice, so he sneered darkly, "no, you can refer to my first request. I want to forget the antidote of hunsan."


    Bai Feiyue''s body trembles, retreats half a step, and her brain spins fast. Hong Tao sends so many things. Liang Wuji wants to succeed in this way. Why not?


    What''s more, why does he have to get a sword that can compete with the golden cup sword?

 Chapter 472

    You know, the golden cup sword is an artifact. It''s extremely difficult to surpass him. No one says you can''t surpass him, but someone praises him and surpasses him without success. It must be laughed at by people all over the world.


    What is Liang Wuji''s reason for taking such a risk?


    Bai Feiyue even knew that if she could get such an artifact, it would be like a tiger adding wings to her.


    No matter what Liang Wuji''s purpose is, it''s a steady business for her.


    Soul forgetting pill? This name Bai Feiyue has never heard of. She looks at the red fire, burning like her heart. She is eager to get such an artifact.


    "May I have a look?" Bai Feiyue is not sure because she has no clue.


    Liang Wuji looked back at the red sword. His eyes were bright and bright. He believed that such an artifact was coveted even by God. Bai Feiyue would not cheat him.


    "Give you an hour."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart thumped. "One hour, it''s too short. This soul forgetting pill must be a magic pill. It must have a great future. It''s so easy to find out."


    Liang Wuji said nothing but looked at the hourglass on the mahogany table.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised to find that he had already prepared an hour''s hourglass.


    Bai Feiyue no longer spoke much, turned around and went out, calling out mo''an and unicorn in the divine consciousness, "who has heard of the soul forgetting pill?"


    The unicorn shook his head. Mo an''s face changed when he heard the name. "It''s like something from master Yan."


    "Be more specific."


    Mo''an shakes his head. Yan Hongjie is not ashamed to use this soul forgetting pill. She hasn''t seen it several times. She just heard of the name.


    Bai Feiyue thought a little, and told the two summoners, "you stay here, don''t let Liang Wuji have an accident." Turn around and go.


    She came to the edge of the cold pool and asked the cold pool to drop a pill. Suddenly, a column of water burst out, more than ten feet high.


    Big goldfish really scolded immediately rushed out, a see is white Feiyue, a little strange, what is the problem?


    Bai Feiyue doesn''t talk much nonsense. He goes straight to the point, "have you heard of the soul forgetting pill?"


    The big goldfish shook his fork and looked at Bai Feiyue with a complicated expression. "It''s better not to touch that thing."


    "Can you get an antidote?" Bai Feiyue is very happy. It seems that the big goldfish has heard of it and can''t wait to ask.


    "Cao Feizhang has it there, but I don''t have it in my hand." Big goldfish in the hands of the golden fork clatter, keep turning, curious to observe Bai Feiyue, what she wants this thing to do.


    "Can you get it?"


    The big goldfish immediately stretched out a hand. Bai Feiyue immediately climbed up a pill made of iron pear wood. The smell immediately conquered the big goldfish. "I''ll go to Cao Feizhang and see if I can get it? I''ll get back to you in three days. "


    "But I have only one hour."


    The big goldfish shook his head. "I''m not a red man in front of Cao Feizhang. I''m already struggling."


    Bai Feiyue narrowed her eyes slightly, "then you tell me the efficacy of forgetting soul pill carefully."


    I didn''t expect that the big goldfish had only one sentence: "forget everything, and your soul is washed clean."


    Bai Feiyue instantly calms down. It turns out that the power of forgetting soul pill is so magical. What does Liang Wuji want its antidote for?


    She nodded. "You must get me an antidote." See big goldfish agreed, she toward Liang Wuji here.


    Liang Wuji had been sitting at the door waiting impatiently. When he saw Bai Feiyue coming back, he jumped up and jumped on Bai Feiyue''s leg, looking up at her.


    Bai Feiyue took out a pill from her pocket. "Three days later, I can take out the antidote. This pill can alleviate its effect."


    Liang Wuji took the pill and looked at Bai Feiyue in disbelief.


    This elixir is only the size of an egg. It''s black and stinky. Its surface is smooth and has no carving.


    He felt that Bai Feiyue was fooling him.


    But he had no choice. After staring at the ground for a long time, he raised his head and said, "three requirements become five requirements."


    "Deal."


    Bai Feiyue is overjoyed. That kind of elixir is just for the treatment of amnesia. She has never heard of such a magic elixir as forgetting soul elixir. She gambles that Liang Wuji has no way to find an antidote besides her, so she comes back boldly.


    Liang Wuji takes Bai Feiyue to the refining room.


    The big sword is spinning slowly. The whole body is red. The golden diamond appears and disappears from time to time.


    Bai Feiyue''s throat moved and swallowed a mouthful of heat. Thinking that such an artifact would be owned by her, she felt the blood boiling all over her body.


    Liang Wuji held the two boxes high. "You can''t control this evil spirit. You can control this one. I want to inject what you can control into the magic sword. However, I need your help to separate 30% to 50% of the soul of this evil spirit that you can''t control and inject it into the artifact."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t quite understand. She pursed her lips slightly. "At least 30% to 50% of them can''t control this sword. Isn''t this kind of artifact too dangerous?"


    Liang Wuji raised the box of the God of evil, "there''s no way. The God of evil that you can control is too weak to control the sword, so I can only compromise. Part of it is what you can control, and part is what you can''t control."


    He saw Bai Fei''s moon and wondered, "you must have heard of the legend of the golden cup sword."


    "He is extremely fierce and bloodthirsty. He kills the gods when he sees the gods and kills the demons when he meets the demons. Do as you please, out of control. "


    Bai Feiyue blurted out, and her eyes fell on the golden diamond. The golden diamond looks very strange. It''s not only a flash of light, but also a short period of time. It''s like distortion and change. It seems that there''s some mystery.


    What Liang Wuji wants is these words, "this sword is made according to the pattern of Jinzun sword. Everything imitates Jinzun sword, and even the control method imitates Jinzun sword. Therefore, the spirit of controlling this sword must be both evil and right, and the evil god controlled by you is not strong enough to control this sword."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help beating her feet, "you said earlier, I''ll help you catch such a ferocious God."


    Liang Wuji''s mouth is raised, and Bai Feiyue is deceived. He won''t tell Bai Feiyue that he wants to inject part of the evil god. In fact, he wants to confuse Lanjun city. He tells Lanjun city that the sword is injected with the evil god he wants.


    In this way, he not only flattered Bai Feiyue, but also did not offend LAN Jun city.


    "What am I going to do?" Bai Feiyue is a little lack of confidence. After receiving a big white eye from Liang Wuji, he immediately pretends to knead his head and sit cross legged.


    She has never done it before. Yan Hongjie knows something about it. It''s a pity that Yan Hongjie is not at the scene.


    Bai Feiyue thought about it for a while. This is nothing more than two spirits controlling a sword together. She thought that this is equal to two summoning beasts living in the divine consciousness, which makes them peaceful and cooperate with each other.


    She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is her current situation. The unicorn despises mo''an. Mo''an despises the unicorn. They often trample on each other and fight in her divine consciousness, which makes her headache.


    Later, she thought of a way, that is to divide her divine consciousness into several spaces, and make a boundary in space, so that they would not meet, so that she would no longer have a headache.


    She told Liang Wuji about her ideas.


    Liang Wuji originally intended to merge the two evil spirits into one, but he just guessed that there was such a strange magic, and he never heard of it.


    He looked back at the huge sword, which had been spinning in his eyes for a long time. He looked back, "yes, but you can only grasp about 30% of it. If it''s too much, I''m afraid you can''t control it."


    What we need to do now is to divide the soul of the thousand clawed tiger into 30%.


    Bai Feiyue heard Yan Hongjie say this method. She told Liang Wuji, "you hide behind the huge sword, don''t let the tiger''s soul hurt you."


    Before the words fell, Liang Wuji flashed behind the red sword.


    Bai Feiyue opened the box, and a giant tiger like a mountain leaped out, white headed and white tailed, with countless claws, shrouded in a black cloud.


    The golden tiger pattern twinkles with blue light, and the king character on his head is big and twinkles with golden light. He lazily widens his mouth, squints his eyes and glances at Bai Feiyue.


    It turned out to be a woman. He didn''t pay attention to this woman. Only men like blue county city can accept him.


    He stretched out a small half of his paw, facing Bai Feiyue, and used another small half of his paw to deal with Liang Wuji.


    Bai Feiyue counted about 500 claws in front of her.


    With a smile and a shaking of her wrist, a huge lightsaber appeared in her palm.


    The white tiger didn''t even talk about her eyelids, but one paw after another flew over, dense, like a wall, airtight, wrapping Bai Feiyue''s whole body.


    Bai Feiyue''s sword shakes and turns into countless thin needles. One needle aims at one paw and flies out like a locust.


    The white tiger was surprised to find that when he dropped a paw, there was a pin like a mallet through his paw, but the tail of the pin, with a light inserted.


    Dense thin needle through the white tiger''s claws, called the rain back to the hands of the white non month.


    When Bai Feiyue held her hand, these fine needles turned into giant swords again and held them tightly in her hand.


    As soon as Bai Feiyue gathered in her arms, the white tiger was in great pain. With a miserable roar, the smoke rolled and split into two. The white tiger was also divided into two parts, half big and half small.


    At the same time, the white sword played with the flower of the sword. Where the edge of the sword passed, it gathered the claws that rushed to Liang Wuji and was injected with the red sword.


    The red giant sword is popping. The classic rhombic pattern is turning around. It''s so bright that you can''t see clearly in a hundred steps.


    The extreme high temperature meets the extreme cold air conditioning, and the puffs of smoke rise and curl, covering the huge sword, which is spectacular.


    Liang Wuji jumped behind the red sword and cried, "destroy the tiger with thousand claws."

 Chapter 473

    Bai Feiyue couldn''t bear it, but Liang Wuji screamed sharply, "this soul can turn into smoke and cloud, and become one."


    This sentence also reminds the thousand clawed tiger that after a roar, the big body turns into a black cloud, curls up and pours on the huge sword. The white tiger with thousand claws has a big body. When he turns around, he comes to the giant sword.


    This white tiger roars repeatedly, has a clear goal, reconstructs, controls the huge sword, and destroys this artifact.


    And this white tiger is the soul, all the movements are light and fast, leaving Bai Feiyue only a blink of an eye.


    Bai Feiyue swept the whole body of the white tiger in an instant, looking for flaws.


    The big king character is not like a white tiger''s soul. It is surrounded by black smoke, but full of brilliance and aura.


    As soon as she turned her wrist, her big lightsaber cut off the king character on his forehead.


    The big Wang characters, turned into pieces of light, curled away.


    With this light, bursts of sound, shaking the whole refining room, quite large refining furnace collapsed, as if it was a volcanic eruption, red charcoal fire, spray everywhere, surrounded by fire clouds, the sea of fire churning.


    Bai Feiyue was surprised. Such a powerful white tiger is rare. In the future, this artifact will be extremely fierce, which is rare in the world.


    She faintly feels that it''s not right. Liang Wuji, a dwarf, how to get such a fierce God. She looks at Liang Wuji suspiciously.


    Liang Wuji laughed wildly. His little body trembled violently. He used up all his strength and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    The flames around him were burning, and black smoke surrounded him. His expression was twisted and ferocious, which made him look like a devil.


    This is what he wants. He can tell Lanjun city that Bai Feiyue found the white tiger with thousand claws and eliminated the white tiger with thousand claws. He did his best to inject half of the white tiger with thousand claws.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart trembles, thinking of the legend about Liang Wuji, and waves rise in her heart.


    Liang Wuji held the box of little white dragon in both hands and sent it to Bai Feiyue, "please finish the last step by yourself!"


    Bai Feiyue took over the box, opened it and was stunned.


    The little white dragon, surrounded by water vapor and mist, was beaten black and blue. He had no scales left on his whole body. He was lying in the box, his eyes were wide open, and his face was unwilling and aggrieved.


    "How is xiaobailong?" Bai Feiyue slowly closes the box and stares at Liang Wuji.


    Liang Wuji said with a sad smile, "everything is for this huge sword. In order to get the soul of xiaobailong, I took the soul forgetting pill given by a stranger. That''s why I beg you for baifeiyue."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is like a knife. Although she has only a short contact with xiaobailong, she also knows that xiaobailong is loyal and courageous, disdaining to be associated with evil and keeping one side safe.


    Step by step, she went to Liang Wuji. Liang Wuji''s eyes turned quickly. "When I got the news, little white dragon had already been like this."


    Bai Feiyue stopped and stared at Liang Wuji for a while. Now this time is the key moment for the sword to become an artifact. There can be no difference. It still needs Liang Wuji and can''t offend him.


    Bai Feiyue nodded, "it''s a pity that little white dragon''s cultivation is too shallow. Although he has saved his soul, he can''t speak and laugh like a normal summoner. It''s a pity to think of it."


    Liang Wuji had tears in his eyes. "I also knew that this was the soul of little white dragon, so I took such a risk."


    "Why did that man ask you to take the soul forgetting pill?" Bai Feiyue asked in a gentle tone. Her face was expressionless and her heart was dark. Does anyone want to control Liang Wuji?


    Liang Wuji''s eyes have never left Bai Feiyue''s face. He can''t see Bai Feiyue''s mind. He looks up and sighs, "I gave him an artifact. He is afraid that I will testify against him in the future, and then he tells me to take it."


    In Bai Feiyue''s eyes, the clouds and fog flashed by, and then turned to the blazing fire and turned to the sword.


    Under the guidance of Liang Wuji, she called xiaobailong''s soul into the sword.


    Little white dragon''s whole body is steaming, as if to be evaporated. His soul is spreading continuously. He turns his head and wags his tail, in great pain.


    Bai Feiyue chants a word, calling the soul of little white dragon to gather into a group and inject it into the sword.


    A column of water poured on the red sword, emitting bursts of white smoke, clouds around, issued a quite loud hissing sound, like air explosion.


    The whole room is like a steamer. Bai Feiyue and Liang Wuji are red all over, and their sweat and fog are intertwined, so that their clothes and hair are tightly attached to their bodies, which is very uncomfortable.


    The hot steam made their skin look as if it were red, with green blisters.


    But no one cares about this and concentrates on injecting the soul of little white dragon into the artifact.


    The golden diamond just began to rotate rapidly, and it seemed to be controlled by water vapor at the back. The slower the rotation, the more golden light, and gradually fell on the body of the sword. The red color faded, and the metallic luster refracted the light. A blue sword was formed.


    Liang Wuji sighed for a long time and wanted to rush over and hold the sword. But he found that his whole body was soft and he couldn''t move at all. He stared at the artifact and his whole face was stiff. He suddenly cried out and fell to the ground and fainted.


    His wish was finally fulfilled and he died without regret. Now he just wants to sleep and think nothing.


    Bai Feiyue looked at the artifact, but she was shocked for a long time. After a long time, she jumped up and held the huge sword in her hand. She looked at it again and again, and kept marveling.


    Outside the door, mo''an and the unicorn also rushed in, surrounded by the huge sword, marveling and showing an envious look.


    This huge sword imitates the golden cup sword. It''s just as fierce, as perverse, and as bloodthirsty. It''s extremely difficult to control.


    Moreover, the white tiger with thousand claws is cruel and arrogant, while the little white dragon''s self-cultivation is extremely weak, so it is very difficult to control the white tiger. Therefore, this sword is both right and evil, contradicting itself.


    This also brought many troubles to Bai Feiyue.


    Everything is ready. Bai Feiyue has come to Luohao.


    Luo Hao waited for a month, and finally waited until this day. He was so excited that he was able to fight. He was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    He immediately sent people to contact the frog, ready to fight.


    At that end, the big frog had already reported the news to the organization and made all preparations.


    That night, it rained heavily. The raindrops were bigger than beans. The sewage flowed across the streets of Jinzun, like a small river winding on the Qingshi street.


    The whole sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and the air was cold and overcast, which made people''s lungs cold.


    Luo Hao, alone, riding a snow leopard, bowing his head as if bent by the rain.


    He was dressed in black, his face was covered with a black handkerchief, and he held a sword in his hand. Xiaojin nervously guarded by his side, for fear that he might make a mistake.


    When he got to the gate, Luo Hao looked around. The heavy rain washed the green gate and made it snow-white. The garrison at the gate seemed to be washed clean by raindrops, and no one was seen. Only the cold weapons were pounded by raindrops.


    Luo Hao sneaked into the city gate. Suddenly, a gruff voice called out, "stop, who is there?"


    "Open the door, I''m going out." Luo Hao said carelessly, then looked up at the sky, time should not be bad!


    A Summoner in simple armor came running with a long gun. After seeing that the man was Luo Hao, he asked the people to open the gate without thinking about it.


    Luohao stood at the gate and looked up at the sky. "It''s the biggest rain this year. I''ll come back later. Open the gate for a while. You all go back!"


    The summoners looked at each other, but no one dared to disobey loho''s order and turned away.


    Luo Hao watched them walk away from the gate of the city, took out his flute and played an agreed tune.


    This song is melodious, shuttling in the rain, floating to the distance.


    After a incense stick, a half meter high summoning beast came in a hurry with a pile of summoning beasts.


    Luohao screamed that he didn''t know the first summoner. Did big frog change his mind temporarily.


    The summoner saw what Luohao meant and bowed to Luohao, "I''m a big frog."


    Luo Hao was stunned. It turned out that the big frog had green skin, smooth and greasy skin, red lips and gorgeous eyes.


    But in front of this summoner, tall and big, muscle drum drum drum, is that big red mouth, still big incomparable, amazing incomparable.


    And a pair of eyes, from black to blue, the whole face has become tile blue, the skin has become uneven.


    And the voice was loud and clear, and became deep and hoarse.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luohao was surprised.


    "For this action, the master gave me a few pills and told me to be promoted to the tenth level. Now I am emperor level."


    Although he was promoted, the big frog couldn''t hear any happiness in his voice.


    Luohao''s face was full of doubts. He didn''t know whether to believe this guy or not.


    Big frog took out a gold hairpin and handed it to Luohao.


    Luohao confirmed that it was dongfangxin''s gold hairpin, nodded, and took them inside.


    Along the way, Luohao was full of worries.


    Although there is dongfangxin''s golden hairpin, the change of big frog is too big, which makes people have to doubt whether this Summoner is real or not.


    Moreover, the summoner said that he was Emperor level. Compared with the big frog, he didn''t know how hard it was to deal with. I was afraid that the situation was more difficult to control.


    Moreover, this Summoner brings more summoners than expected, and each one is higher than expected, which is another unstable factor.


    And the big frog had a lot on his mind.

 Chapter 474

    Big frog soared ten levels, but what would be the consequence of such a rapid promotion? As a alchemist, he knew everything.


    Moreover, he knows more about the working style of the organization. Under such great interests, it is impossible to trust him to do it boldly. There must be a backhand to guard him.


    So the pills given by the organization are even more suspicious.


    But as an alchemist, he couldn''t find a flaw, so he had to take it.


    What''s more, none of the summoners behind him are his own men. They are all sent by the organization.


    He wanted to remind loho, but he couldn''t find a chance because he was surrounded by these summoners.


    And the white month is ready, everything is in full swing.


    All parties have their own plans.


    It''s raining harder and harder. The sound of rustling is like ruling out everything and dominating the world. The whole golden vase is immersed in the cold, and the night is getting darker. What can''t be seen clearly


    Luohao looked back at the frog, "where''s dongfangshen?"


    "Hand in money, hand in people." The big frog said helplessly and squeezed his big eyes.


    Luo Hao''s heart sank. Knowing that things were not good, he saw that the big frog refused to say anything. He was a little anxious. "We agreed..." he immediately found that the big frog frowned and winked. He curled his mouth, indicating that there was someone behind him. He responded, "we won''t take you to the golden cup sword if we can''t see anyone."


    The big frog drew his red lips a few times and looked back at the summoner behind him. This Summoner is a giant wolf, half a room high and huge. Who knows, its hair is dark red, as if it had been sprinkled with blood, and its claw is the size of a watermelon.


    "I always say that, but they say that only when they see the golden cup sword can they mention people. What''s your idea?"


    Luohao is a little strange. How can big frog listen to his subordinates? He suddenly realized that the big frog lived in the river. His Summoner was either an aqua Summoner or a tree Summoner living by the river. How could such a huge wolf come out?


    This blood wolf is at least emperor level. How could big frog have such a man? And the big frog was shaking with fear.


    Giant Wolf noticed that Luohao was staring at him. His blood red eyes glared, his crimson hair stood up, and he spewed out thick smoke with such a strong smell of blood. "Of course, the golden cup sword must be sent back by someone with ability. I was hired by him."


    It sounds reasonable. Luo Hao stares at the huge wolf and is silent for a moment. "You have to ask the big goldfish to send them to dongfangshen to see the golden cup sword."


    The blood wolf roared immediately, "no way!"


    Loho turned and left.


    Big frog immediately grabbed Luohao, "just do as you say."


    He looked back at the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf closed his mouth, but his eyes looked at Luohao like a drop of blood.


    Dongfangshen and they are soon brought. The blood wolf clings to dongfangshen and never leaves. The big goldfish walks behind with the big red fish on his back, and the whole party comes to the Lord''s mansion.


    Luohao led them to the back door. It was a small side door. It was quiet and empty. Only raindrops hit the door.


    "I''ve turned off all the summoners here. No one should be able to find us."


    He stretched out his hand and dragged Dongfang Xin to his side. The blood wolf didn''t stop him, but just followed him.


    Luohao felt that something was wrong, but as long as Dongfang Shen was by his side, he would be at ease.


    Along the way, there was no Summoner or human. The blood wolf felt that something was wrong. He looked around warily, but only the wind blew and the rain fell. It was no different.


    In front of us is a forest. Hundreds of thousand year old trees stand silently in the rain. The heavy rain makes their leaves shining and makes a dull sound, like beating a drum.


    The blood wolf grabs dongfangxin and runs around the woods, sniffing and analyzing the smell of these summoners.


    After running ten laps, he stopped by the big frog and nodded to him, "this is the place."


    Luo Hao secretly congratulated himself that thanks to Bai Feiyue''s words, he chose the place where the big tree summoned the beasts to trade. Otherwise, it would have been revealed at the beginning.


    Where did Luohao go? He took out a piece of paper from his pocket. It was made of gold foil, as thin as silk, and carved with fine words. It was washed by the heavy rain.


    Luo Hao took this piece of paper to recite, pretended and started the battle.


    These Millennium summoners suddenly opened their eyes and spun quickly. The leaves rubbed against the leaves and made a loud noise. The flowers suddenly bloomed in the rain, like a beautiful cloud, lighting up the whole night sky.


    Countless small green fruits fall down and crackle. In an instant, they grow into countless small summoners, moving with these trees and changing their positions.


    The blood wolf secretly complained, didn''t it say that there were only a few hundred summoners? There are tens of thousands of summon beasts in front of us, but we can''t take advantage of them.


    He pulled dongfangxin, and locked his huge hairy claws on dongfangxin''s throat. As soon as these summoners started, he immediately broke dongfangxin''s neck.


    Luo Hao looked up at Dongfang Shen. Dongfang Shen''s expression was solemn, but he looked at him firmly.


    So he continued to spell, the ground creaked, suddenly cracked, opened a big golden sword, and rose in mid air.


    This huge sword is more than three meters long. It has a golden diamond all over. It is graceful and elegant. The green blade is cold and cold, and it is murderous in the cold.


    The torrential rain suddenly intensified, pouring the water down, pouring it on the sword body, as if cleaning it.


    The air is colder and the night is thicker.


    Luo Hao looked up at the golden sword. He didn''t speak for a long time. He collected the gold foil. "We agreed in advance. I can transfer out the golden cup sword. No one in the world can control the golden cup sword. It''s your business to take it back. Let it go!"


    The blood wolf raised the big paw of watermelon high and said, "wait a minute, let''s check if this is a golden cup sword."


    As soon as his voice fell, a black shadow flashed behind him. His whole body was covered with a black cloak, which was transparent and pure in black, shining with silver light. It was embroidered with golden dragon, teeth and claws, and had great prestige.


    The heavy rain fell on the cloak like a river, but the black cloak was not wet at all.


    He had a ghost mask on his face, only a thin mouth, slightly up, with mockery and disdain.


    Luo Hao felt a murderous air coming towards him. His thin body shook and dragged Dongfang Shen behind him. The blood wolf saw that the black cloak didn''t stop him and didn''t give any instructions, so he followed Dongfang Shen behind him.


    The black cloak reached out and wanted to hold the sword.


    Luo Hao exclaimed, "this huge sword is out of control..."


    But it was too late. The black cloak flew up and seized the hilt.


    The sword vibrated and gave out a clear golden sound, like a sharp flute playing, resounding through the sky.


    The black cloak felt the weight in the palm of his hand, nodded, stroked the golden diamond, and immediately felt the heat on the palm. If there were countless fire dragons trembling in the palm, it would be smooth and hot, strange feeling.


    He couldn''t help but gasp, "it''s really an artifact in the world."


    One finger was bent and the blade of the sword was thrown.


    The blue sword responded to him with a dull hum.


    He loved the sword even more. He couldn''t help touching it, but found that he didn''t feel it. There was a bloodstain in the palm of his hand. The sharp edge of the sword cut off his palm without him noticing.


    He even more admiration, a wave of his hand, "let people go."


    Luohao quickly pulls dongfangxin into his arms and pushes away the blood wolf.


    The black cloak raised his hand high and whirled the sword, trying to put it away.


    But the sword was so crooked that it didn''t listen to the black cloak.


    The black cloak was in a bit of a hurry, because he was not strong enough, so he got closer to the golden sword and increased his strength.


    However, the closer he got to the sword, the more it swayed and swayed, which made him get closer and closer to the sword.


    The sword was askew and passed his neck several times.


    He suddenly felt the heat of the rain on his neck. When he touched it with his hand, it turned out to be red.


    So the sword cut his neck under his unconsciousness!


    The black cloak suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did those Millennium summoners guard this sword for thousands of years, and when they saw him take it, they didn''t even move it? Did they know nothing about him?


    But it''s too late.


    The sword came across in an instant, crossed a light, and cut directly to his neck.


    The black cloak couldn''t prevent it, so it had to meet the murderous sword with both hands. A blood flower was in full bloom, suddenly in full bloom in the night sky, followed by a big pale hand on the ground. The black cloak made a heartbreaking cry, desperate to retreat, and the sword pressed step by step, murderous.


    The black cloak suddenly feels wrong. Doesn''t it mean that the golden cup sword has no owner? Why does this sword seem to have divine sense? If it is controlled by someone again, it will be pressed step by step to take his life.


    He roared, "blood wolf, kill dongfangxin!"


    But the only way to answer him was silence. In his panic, he swept the corner of his eye and found that the blood wolf was lying on the ground, gasping for breath, his red eyes had been lost, and a bloodstain had spread under his body.


    But dongfangxin and Luohao have already disappeared.


    The answer is that the big goldfish attacked the blood wolf behind his back.


    The black cloak was shocked and knew that something was wrong. "Big frog, the pill you took will burst in an hour. The antidote is in my hand. Come and save me."


    However, the big frog croaked twice and didn''t move. He was stabbing a unicorn rhinoceros horn knife around his neck. How could he have a chance to save the black cloak!


    The black cloak was in a hurry. The situation was so good that it was turned around

 Chapter 475

    The black cloak covered the bleeding hand and desperately resisted the attack of the sword.


    He has already understood that this sword is controlled by someone, and his best ending now is to protect himself.


    He retreated, hid behind the summoners, kicked up a summoner, and went to meet the sword in an attempt to stop its attack.


    And this sword seems to kill red eye, a sword results in a summoner, blood light splashing, murderous, the whole air is filled with a strong smell, the night seems to be dyed red.


    Bai Feiyue, hiding in Xiaojin''s border, uses this sword for the first time. He is both happy and afraid.


    What I love is that this sword is so powerful that it can force back the black cloak like a God.


    The good news is that this sword has such prestige when it is used for the first time. In the future, she will be as powerful as a tiger and will be invincible all over the world.


    What I''m afraid of is that this sword is too murderous. It''s bloodthirsty. If you don''t see blood, you don''t accept moves. If you don''t kill people, you don''t finish it.


    She needs a lot of practice to control the sword in the future. She should not let the sword be bloodthirsty and become a demon that can''t be controlled.


    The black cloak is a god like figure. Although it lost one hand, it was not disordered. It soon found out the weakness of this sword. It was too bloodthirsty and was born to kill people.


    He took a deep breath, kicked a Summoner to the sword, lured the sword to another direction, turned around, and reached the big frog in a few steps.


    The big frog was overjoyed. He thought it was his master who came to save him. Regardless of everything, he went to meet the black cloak.


    Originally, with the help of mo''an''s dreamland, the unicorn stealthily attacked the big frog. The big frog had already been promoted to the imperial level. In addition, the black cloaked man was defeated without two moves.


    A piece of dark light chased his buttocks and burst out, beating his buttocks to the skin and flesh. He ran away quickly and said, "I beat you two, but I didn''t pay attention to it."


    The big frog thought he was free again and ran to the black cloak. His big eyes were filled with tears of gratitude, and the red fish''s lips were pulled into a line.


    When he was moved, the black cloak picked up his arm and threw it at the sword with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Big frog, big shock, golden cup sword is a world-famous artifact. How dare he fight against this sword?


    He was desperate to turn around and run.


    However, this sword is bloodthirsty. It kills the gods and kills the ghosts.


    The sword made a sharp metallic sound, cut the rain curtain, pressed step by step, chased the frog and vowed to take his life.


    The big frog, crying and howling, fled to the distance, attracting the sword to follow him to the distance. In this way, he let go of the black cloak.


    Bai Feiyue desperately mentions the divine consciousness, recites the incantation, and wants to control the sword.


    However, the newly cast sword doesn''t fit her very well, and it is controlled by a fierce God such as the thousand clawed tiger. The little white dragon is too weak to be of any use. The sword is really out of control and I don''t know where to go.


    Black cloak covers broken hand, looking for Luohao and dongfangxin.


    Now there is no need to force him with this sword. No one is his opponent.


    And all this is just a moment, Luohao and dongfangshen should not be far away, and


    After a while, he found Luohao and dongfangxin.


    Xiaojin made a total of two fences, one for Bai Feiyue, the other for Luohao and dongfangxin.


    Such a border, in the eyes of the black cloak, is just like tofu, which is vulnerable.


    The black cloak just coughed. The border creaked and fell into powder. Dongfang Shen appeared in front of him guarding Luo Hao.


    The black cloak''s eyes were red. He dared to compete with him for his divine wisdom. This Luohao didn''t want to live.


    Dongfang Shen''s whole face was pale, and she had never seen a black cloak before, but the murderous and vigorous Qi of the black cloak made the air tremble and the earth tremble, which worried her.


    The black cloak clenched its teeth and raised a finger. A dark light burst out and lit up the whole night sky. It stabbed Dongfang Shen''s forehead like a sharp sword.


    Dongfangxin''s eyes widened, and his body was stiff, unable to move.


    But suddenly, the sword also stopped, like being frozen in place.


    Dongfang Shen turns around, and the ice wolf falls to the ground with a plop. The corner of his mouth is bleeding. His eyes close slightly and he smiles at Dongfang Shen.


    Black cape heart set off a raging wave, he was just cut off a hand, unexpectedly by such a low-level Summoner to seal the dark light, how can it be?


    He shook his head in disbelief, and suddenly covered the wound. On the corner of his mouth, red drops fell down, dissolved by the rain, and bloomed at his feet.


    He looked down at the red, and his tall body shook and barely stopped.


    He didn''t believe it and widened his eyes. How could the sword be so powerful? Can force a god like him to suffer internal injury?


    He sat cross legged, holding his breath.


    But in the divine sense, there was murderous spirit in all directions, rolling in, as if thousands of troops surrounded him.


    But what kind of person is he?


    He didn''t panic at all. He still breathed and opened his pulse.


    His pulse was calm and steady, his breath was smooth, his forehead was normal, which made him afraid.


    No problem is the biggest problem.


    He couldn''t find his fault. He thought of the sword and killed people invisibly. He felt a killer lurking in his body.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. He had to withdraw quickly, otherwise it would be a sword. He was seriously injured and could not cope with it.


    I''m afraid that sword''s skill to kill the frog is to raise his hand. He must seize the time.


    And that end, the big red fish jumped out of dongfangxin''s divine consciousness and secretly came to his back.


    It seemed that the black cloak was unprepared and seriously injured. Redfish estimated that she could fight the man with one move.


    At the same time, the man just bent his back, and the big red fish felt a big hand holding her heart. Her whole body seemed stiff and could not move.


    She widened her eyes and drove the man from her like a black lightning, straight to dongfangxin and Luohao.


    Suddenly, the lush green leaves of the Millennium summoners make a loud rustle, and countless flowers bloom suddenly. Tens of thousands of small fruits fall on the ground, making a clear sound. The summoners made of small fruits quickly lift up the big red fish and then withdraw.


    And those Millennium summoners, moving fast, changing formation, rolled up the wind and rain, built high walls, protected dongfangshen and Luohao.


    In the distance, the sharp whistling sound of metal pierced people''s eardrum from far to near. In a moment, the night was dyed pink and bloody everywhere. It was the sword of killing.


    The black cloak''s brain is spinning rapidly. There are hundreds of Millennium summoners here. They are powerful, cunning and resourceful. They have poisonous flowers in their hands. There are countless small summoners growing up at any time. What''s more, they haven''t made a formal move yet. It''s really hard to deal with them.


    And he was poisoned again. I''m afraid that the unknown sword was poisoned.


    And this bloodthirsty sword only wants to take people''s lives, and it will come to you in a twinkling of an eye.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to him.


    He has no chance of winning.


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy.


    But he has to lose face, but also to delay time.


    So he flew high in the air, wrists turned, thousands of dark lights burst out, like lightning and thunder, reflecting the whole world. The high dust floated in the air, like countless black pillars, dividing the whole forest, making the Millennium Summoner''s array chaotic and losing each other''s care.


    Under the cover of the high dust, countless shadows are running like ghosts, fast as the wind, silent and disorderly, which makes people wonder what they are doing.


    But all the people and summoners were focused on the black cloak, and no one noticed it.


    At this time, Bai Feiyue found the golden sword and turned to fly here.


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help admiring myself. When I was seriously injured, I was able to emit so many dark lights. It can be seen that his internal power is deep.


    The successful attack just now can only be attributed to the carelessness of the black cloak.


    In a piece of blood light, layers of black smoke rolled up, gradually surrounded the whole forest, and the night became darker.


    When the dark light disappeared, the black cloak disappeared.


    It turned out that his goal had been achieved, and he turned and left with a large amount of smoke.


    Returning to his residence, he found that he was not poisoned. The ice wolf was able to seal his dark light and vomit his own blood. He was afraid that it was the illusion of the Millennium summoner.


    He could not help but gnash his teeth and think about it carefully. This evening, all the layout was Pediatrics for him, but it just made him fall for it, even made him lose a hand, made him feel suffocated and almost couldn''t get up.


    Fortunately, there is a piece of good news, which makes him feel that he has lost face.


    That is, the real golden cup sword came into their hands. Although it was not in his hands, it was enough to make him happy.


    Before he came out, he had made every careful plan. If this sword is fake, how should he deal with it? As expected, he used it.


    When he found out that the sword was fake, he burst the boundless dark light and broke through the underground darkroom. Someone had already gone in and stolen the golden cup sword.


    Bai Feiyue and she were informed by the Millennium Summoner the next day that the real golden cup sword was gone.


    Bai Feiyue went through the night again and again, but she still didn''t find the golden cup sword stolen by the black cloak. She was shocked that the black cloak''s wisdom was so superb that she could turn defeat into victory and steal the golden cup sword under their eyes.


    But who is this man?

 Chapter 476

    Luo Hao was so angry that he said, "don''t you mean to make sure that there is nothing wrong with Jinzun Baojian?"


    Bai Feiyue also thought it was too unexpected,


    She thought, is it Dongfang Shen who did it? After all, she has been in the hands of Lanjun city for so long. Is it possible that Lanjun city has drugged dongfangxin and asked her to be a spy?


    But this words can''t say with Luo Hao, have to test Dongfang Shen, "Dongfang Shen, what were you doing at that time?"


    Luo Hao waved his hand impatiently. "She was with me at that time, and never left. Do you doubt her?"


    Bai Feiyue is stunned for a moment. Isn''t it dongfangxin? Is it a unicorn?


    But unicorn was so busy at that time that everyone saw it. How could it be!


    The unicorn suddenly thought of a summoner, "the big goldfish is also at the scene!"


    Dongfang Shen blurted out, "it seems that none of us has noticed the big goldfish."


    Several people recalled that they really had no impression of the big goldfish action.


    Big red fish faltered, "big goldfish is unlikely, he has been protecting me."


    Immediately received Unicorn a big white eye son, "I how didn''t see, you at that time so dangerous, where is he?"


    Bai Feiyue thought for a moment, "let''s just go to find the big goldfish." She had a hunch that they were unlikely to find the big goldfish.


    Sure enough, there was no big goldfish in the mansion of Han tan. The summoner said that he didn''t come back.


    The unicorn exclaimed angrily, "I''ve cut that big goldfish to pieces."


    But the big red fish took out a lot of scales at this time. "These are the big goldfish''s. they were found in the Millennium summon beast forest over there. It shows that he was fighting bravely at that time. I also asked those Millennium summon beasts. They said that the big goldfish should have no time to commit crimes." She worked all night for the scales.


    The unicorn kicked off the scales. "He left the evidence to whiten himself." If the big goldfish is washed white, he is the most suspect.


    The big red fish didn''t know that the unicorn was taking pills. He looked at the unicorn wrongly. The unicorn laughed twice and turned his back.


    "Although I have taken pills, I have a huge body and not enough medicine. Therefore, I have a clear conscience."


    He was very angry. Originally, he did the most, but he became the object of suspicion.


    Bai Feiyue took a look at the unicorn. "It''s simple. Let''s find Yan Hongjie. He can explain whether the pills in your body are enough."


    Unicorn to white Feiyue paste paste, pitifully hugged her arm, "you are quick action ah!"


    Bai Feiyue is silent. How can she tell the unicorn! Save Yan Hongjie, need the help of big goldfish, find Cao Qiong, get the mechanism clever door.


    She turned and came out to the hotel where she last met the big goldfish.


    As soon as the sophomore of this hotel saw Bai Feiyue, he immediately took out some pictures. "This is what the big goldfish left you before he left. I told you not to ask where he went."


    Bai Feiyue took over these paintings. Like the last one, they were made of gold foil and embossed with these summoning beasts. They all looked like fairies. The background seemed to be a twisted forest.


    Bai Feiyue pondered for a long time, but she didn''t understand what these summoners were and how to open those formations?


    As soon as she returned to dongfangshen''s home, she saw that dongfangshen''s home had been fried. The elders received the news and came to the door one after another to ask questions.


    White beard said, "beauty is in trouble."


    The oldest said, "the color of subjugation."


    Luohao said nothing and clenched his fist.


    This time, it was his risky action that caused such a disaster, but everyone''s spearhead was directed at Dongfang Shen, which made him feel sad and helpless.


    Dongfang Xin accompanied with a smile, "non month sister must have a way, you can rest assured."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "please don''t be impatient. I have a sword in my hand, which is comparable to the golden cup sword. It can replace the golden cup sword. There''s no need to worry about it."


    Dongfang Shen, who had seen the prestige of the sword, said quickly, "even those thousand year old summoning beasts marvel at it. It''s not inferior to the golden cup sword, and we can control it."


    The old lady brows slightly stretch, "or please Miss Bai to show it to everyone!"


    In fact, Bai Feiyue was worried that little white dragon''s divine consciousness was too weak to control the white tiger. She didn''t fully control the sword.


    She took them to the small yard. They all gathered in a group and their eyes widened to see the power of the sword.


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth is full of words. In her hand, a golden sword grows up. It is three meters high. It''s like a dragon going out to sea, flying up and down. It''s full of prestige.


    The longest elder has seen the golden cup sword. "It has the prestige of the golden cup sword, but it''s not known if there is his magic power."


    As soon as Bai Feiyue''s wrist shook, the sword approached the elder''s long beard, which made the elder jump up. As soon as Bai Feiyue''s wrist was closed, she said with a smile, "elder, I''ve offended you."


    There was a roar of laughter in all directions. As soon as the elder lowered his head, he found that there was no inch on his whole body, and even his hair and beard were gone.


    Bai Feiyue hugged her fist and said, "the quality of a sword lies in its power and ruthlessness, but it also lies in its subtlety. The characteristic of this sword is that it can kill people invisibly. Ferocity is certainly good. If the subtlety is better, it will show that this sword is an artifact. "


    Dongfang Xin came up and hugged the elders. "You must have heard about the ferocity of this sword. Jinzun sword is always known for its ferocity and is difficult to control. This sword can be controlled by sister Feiyue, which can ensure the safety of my Jinzun."


    The eldest elder was ashamed and angry. "In this case, please leave this sword instead of our golden cup sword."


    Bai Feiyue looked around, "although this sword is good, it can''t replace the status of Jinzun sword in everyone''s mind. I think you still want to take back Jinzun sword and garrison Jinzun city. Please allow me to take this sword and find it back."


    "Does Miss Bai have a clue?" Asked the chief elder.


    Bai Feiyue nodded, "twist the forest."


    In all directions, there was a discussion, and the bearded said, "Jinzun sword is better than this sword. Let''s choose Jinzun sword."


    Although it is also an artifact, the golden cup sword is handed down from ancient times. After many generations of tests, he believes in the power of the golden cup sword.


    What''s more, it''s not worthwhile to rob this sword and offend the little city master.


    The longest elder hesitated for a long time and looked at Luohao. This disaster was caused by Luohao. Luohao is the future Lord of the city. It''s better to give this little Lord a chance, or he can sell it to Luohao. He immediately agreed, "we''d better believe in the friends of the little Lord of the city!"


    The two elders at the head all spoke up, and everyone was no longer against it.


    Bai Feiyue breathes a sigh of relief. She avoids the ferocity of the sword and chooses the lightness that little white dragon can control. She has cheated these elders. Now her back is full of sweat.


    This sword is called white dragon sword for the time being.


    Seeing off the elders, Dongfang Xin vomits her tongue at Bai Feiyue. She also finds out that Bai Feiyue lost her sword once that day. Fortunately, today she is in a panic. "What clues have you found?"


    "I''ll go to twist the forest to find some summoners and rescue Yan Hongjie. When I find niangongzi, I''ll find the golden cup sword."


    Bai Feiyue didn''t say clearly that her purpose of rescuing Yan Hongjie was to figure out who was controlled by the organization, so that she could know what happened that day and where Jinzun Baojian went?


    They immediately opened the mobile array and went to the twisted forest.


    At the other end, the black cloak is chasing for the golden cup sword. The baby is in the hands of Lanjun City, but he just doesn''t hand it in. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At the other end, blue county city is also thinking, where does this black cloak come from? Who is he? Why do you have to get the golden cup sword?


    Jinzun sword is very important. He won''t hand it over easily.


    Black cloaks and men surrounded the courtyard where blue county was located.


    The only purpose of his trip is to get the golden cup sword.


    But Lanjun city is an expert in the world. It is unfathomable, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    And blue county city, because there are not many subordinates or advantages, is very scrupulous about the black cloak.


    In front of the black cloak, blue county city was sitting on a big chair carved with dragons, with its legs up and its face calm.


    The black cloak gazes at the blue county city in front of him. Although he is sitting so quietly, his whole body is full of boundless vigorous Qi. The thick murderous Qi covers the whole small yard, but the black cloak is not afraid.


    "I know what you want. As long as you hand over the golden cup sword, I''ll give you a pill to make you suffer forever." His voice was cold and hard, with boundless confidence.


    Blue county city just pulled a big hood. After thinking about these things for so many years, he didn''t succeed many times. How could he believe that the black cloak made a promise so easily?


    The black cloak saw that the blue county city didn''t even answer. Knowing that no one believed in the God like blue county city except himself, he stepped forward and pasted it on the ear of the blue county city and whispered a few words.


    Blue county city suddenly pulled a big hood, bent his back, put his hands under his thin mouth, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Knowing that he was considering the credibility of the matter, black cloak stepped back and said, "if it doesn''t work, you don''t have to hand over the golden cup sword."


    It seems that this business, to him, is harmless. He nodded, "deal."


    The whole body of the black cloak is loose, and his goal is about to come true. For his goal, he will help the blue county city achieve the goal of the blue county city.


    Blue county city suddenly looked up, "this matter can''t let her know."


    The black cloak shakes its head slightly. It''s a pity that the blue county city, which can become a God, has destroyed everything for a woman.


    But he immediately replied, "of course."

 Chapter 477

    Twisted forest, shrouded in a dark curtain, trees are more tall, branches stretch, the whole sky into countless pieces.


    The swamp in the distance was black, and a thick stench came from above.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look around. Where is this in the twisted forest?


    Because Luohao had no fighting power, they didn''t bring Luohao. They had to finish everything by themselves.


    The unicorn jumped out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness and cried out to the sky, "I''m back." He looked around and disappeared.


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin chase after him and scream. This unicorn, acting without authorization, doesn''t pay attention to her master at all.


    In front of my eyes, a bright red light suddenly flashed. There was a fire on the top of the swamp. It was rolling like a fire dragon going out to sea.


    Follow, the unicorn''s gone.


    Bai Feiyue looks at the other end of the sea of fire. There is also a series of pink, like a sea of flowers. It seems that she has seen it before.


    Big red fish jumped out of dongfangxin''s divine sense, "here is the flame swamp, unicorn to see old friends, also don''t take me."


    Big redfish and unicorn live in the twisted forest since childhood. They are familiar with the whole twisted forest and are ready-made guides.


    "Who is guarding the flame swamp?" Bai Feiyue wondered why the unicorn didn''t take the big red fish with them.


    "The fire swamp is hundreds of miles square. There are some summoning beasts trained with fire. There are almost no tree summoning beasts here. The most powerful summoning beast is our friend, called the year of the dragon."


    Listen to the name should be a dragon, Bai Feiyue quickly told the big red fish, "take us quickly."


    Big red fish and Bai Feiyue soon find the place where the year of the dragon is.


    The year of the dragon is indeed a giant dragon, red all over, but a long, pointed mouth is black, four claws are white, the whole body is surrounded by flames, looks majestic, very difficult to speak.


    But as soon as he saw big red fish, although he was still serious, he was very sad. "Sister big red fish, I haven''t been here for a while. I think of big brother."


    Bai Feiyue and dongfangxin look at each other, and the lover of the big red fish seems to be all over the twisted forest. They can''t help laughing.


    Big red fish put a small hand, "sister is to have business to find big brother, ask big brother a few questions." Then he introduced them to Bai Feiyue, "this is my elder brother. He is a master of everything in the twisted forest, so he is called Nian, which means that years and months can''t escape his year."


    Bai Feiyue quickly took out those gold foil paintings and showed them to the year of the dragon.


    The year of the Dragon took a close look at this gold foil painting. "These summoning beasts are the highest level of summoning beasts. They are regarded as gods by the whole twisted forest. They never appear in front of the world, and they can''t be traced. It''s hard to find them."


    Bai Feiyue asked, "what are their abilities?"


    The year of the Dragon refers to one of the summoners. "This Summoner has the ability of channeling and is the leader of these summoners."


    He looked at the summoners carefully again, "these gold foil paintings are old. For more details, sister redfish can ask big goldfish."


    Big goldfish? Bai Feiyue hesitated for a moment, "what''s his origin?"


    The year of the Dragon looked at the big red fish. After a moment''s hesitation, the big red fish said, "this matter is very important. Please tell me everything."


    The year of the Dragon sighed, "in fact, the big goldfish has been waiting for us in the twisted forest. A Summoner with unknown origin said that there is a big secret hidden in the summoner, which is about the life and death of the twisted forest. So he was made like that. I heard that he died once, but he didn''t spit out one."


    Big red fish curled his little mouth, a little sad, "why didn''t he tell me?"


    The year of the Dragon sighed, "this big goldfish is for sister redfish. He knows that his sister likes big heroes. He wants to make a show in front of his sister, but he is afraid that her sister will be involved in this matter, so he will keep a secret."


    The year of the Dragon flies out before the words are heard.


    The huge body of the unicorn suddenly appeared in front of the public. On the rhinoceros horn knife, there were several scales of the year of the dragon.


    The unicorn arrived here first to tell the year of the dragon what should be said and what should not be said. But when the year of the Dragon saw beauty, he forgot his words and said everything.


    The big red fish stares at the unicorn. It turns out that the unicorn knows everything but doesn''t tell her.


    The unicorn said, "I told the big goldfish that he would keep a secret. I''ll keep you."


    Bai Feiyue quickly tugged at the unicorn and said softly, "then you should know what the secret of the big goldfish is, right?"


    The unicorn looked at the big red fish. "I always told the big goldfish that I would do it instead of him, but he just didn''t tell me where the secret was."


    The year of the Dragon turned a somersault and came back here. "I heard that the big goldfish is back in the twisted forest."


    Bai Feiyue fanned her long eyelashes. "In the year of the dragon, you let out the wind for me. There''s something wrong with the big red fish."


    "The big goldfish must come to save the big redfish." The year of the Dragon immediately understood, but he shook his head, "the big goldfish told me that if the big red fish had a good master, nothing would happen. He would not believe such a lie."


    Bai Feiyue suddenly thought of something, "will you be a Summoner named Longji?"


    The year of the dragon''s face suddenly changed, "what do you want from her?"


    "She''s my summoner. When she comes to the twisted forest, she''s gone." Bai Feiyue was surprised. What happened to Longji?


    The year of the Dragon took a look at the big red fish, and the big red fish nodded, "this Summoner is attacking our curse of twisting the jungle, fighting with a group of people in full swing, saying that he was seriously injured and was rescued. Now his whereabouts are unknown."


    "What''s the curse of distorting the forest?" Bai Feiyue asked anxiously.


    "It''s said that whoever opens the curse will destroy the twisted forest, so the whole twisted forest is out to encircle and suppress the dragon."


    In the year of the dragon, while observing Bai Feiyue''s expression, this woman exudes a divine aura. No wonder her Summoner is so able to fight and not afraid of death. He is a little worried about whether she is here to destroy the twisted forest.


    Mo an suddenly asked in Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, "is it about your legend?"


    Bai Feiyue immediately asked Mo an in the divine sense, "what legend?"


    "In order to destroy you, your enemy made a rumor and said that after the master appeared, it would be very difficult to distort the forest."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The enemy, in order to destroy her, is really unscrupulous!


    "Now how can we find the big goldfish?" Big red fish drags dragon year, "big brother, you are well-informed, there must be a way." Said Jiao didi looking at the year of the dragon, a face of pitiful.


    The year of the dragon''s bones were soft and sore, and he waved his big hand. "It''s all up to me. Even if I turn over the twisted forest, I''ll find you a big goldfish."


    One side of the unicorn rotation of the big one eye, looking at the big red fish, big red fish how so concerned about the big goldfish? He is a little unwilling.


    "Give me my baby back." Unicorn just to call the year of the Dragon do not speak, send a lot of things in the year of the dragon.


    The year of the Dragon had to take out these treasures. Bai Feiyue was suddenly attracted by a treasure, which turned out to be a miniature version of tielimu.


    "What is this?" Bai Feiyue asked the unicorn.


    "This is the iron pear wood that we twist the forest." Unicorn ha ha of smile, "I just picked a lot, master, do you want?"


    Bai Feiyue knew that the unicorn called her master, and she must have something to ask her, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    The unicorn put the iron pear wood into Bai Feiyue''s hand, put it close to Bai Feiyue''s ear, and said in a low voice, "I know where the secret is. We two go secretly and destroy the secret, so that the big goldfish can''t be a hero."


    Bai Fei was as like as two peas, and he took the iron pear tree and sniffed it under his nose. The Tie Limu of Carolan''s mainland was exactly the same. But the opposite nature of the medicine was the same. The strange smell, the strange smell, that hard steel, this is like tofu, that is very big, this is just a small bush, small is not as good as half arm, and big is only one leg long.


    No wonder Unicorn has never regarded it as a treasure for so many years. It is only used to make beauty medicine for big redfish.


    "Its beauty effect is very good. It can definitely reduce the spots on your face."


    The unicorn knows that Bai Feiyue is going to see Nian Chenxi. He must want to be beautiful and use this to lure Bai Feiyue.


    He said and took out the pill from his pocket and handed it to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue took the pill, ordered it, applied it on her face, and her skin would immediately slide. Just now, she carefully identified the drug, and knew its property. It was inherited from Tieli wood, which just made up for the shortcomings of Tieli wood. If it was used together, it would achieve miraculous effect.


    She accepted the pill with satisfaction and asked the unicorn in a low voice, "what''s the secret?"


    The unicorn whispered to Bai Feiyue, "the curse that can destroy the twisted forest."


    Bai Feiyue immediately nodded her head. She wanted to rescue Longji for a long time, and wanted to see what was terrible about the incantation that was put on her for no reason.


    She turned her eyes and tugged the year of the dragon. "If you do this, you will be able to call out the big goldfish."


    I don''t believe in the year of the dragon. This baby has such a magic effect. He didn''t know it after distorting the forest for so many years!


    Bai Feiyue told the year of the dragon, "borrow your precious land, I refine a pill, and you will know its magical effect?"


    Unicorn almost jumped up, he guessed that Bai Feiyue wanted to use this low version of Tieli wood to refine a pill, leading to the big goldfish.


    Knowing that he had lifted a stone and smashed his own foot, he didn''t even take out these shrubs.


    He made up his mind to destroy it.

 Chapter 478

    Bai Feiyue quickly refined the elixir and gave it to the dragon year. "Find some summoners and sell this elixir in the twisted forest. It''s worth 10000 taels of gold. It''s not on sale."


    Longnian had a big shop in the center of Huoyan swamp town. He immediately put the pill in a yellow bottle and sold it as the treasure of the town.


    At the same time, he also found dozens of summoners, all over the city to publicize the magic effect of this pill.


    This, the whole flame city all spread, someone configured a cure curse pill.


    An elephant Summoner with a long nose inlaid with a gold nail and a small Summoner on his back ran to the shop and discussed, "brothers, this elixir was bought by everyone, but I worked hard to carry you from a long distance, and this elixir is in my custody."


    A peacock Summoner on his back combed his green feathers. "This is the money that I sold my hue for. Why should you keep it?"


    "Come on, we''ll fight before we get it. Can this pill cure that kind of plague?" A white crane Summoner stands on the back of an elephant with one leg, wobbling. He is more concerned about this.


    "That kind of pestilence can be heard. It''s green all over, and its skin turns black. After a while, it will become stiff and iron flake man. It''s terrible. Such a severe pestilence can really be cured. I don''t believe it." A snow-white goose called beast closed his eyes and said seriously.


    "Come on! You don''t believe it, and you''ve paid a lot of money? What''s the picture? " The elephant threw its long nose and snorted with disdain.


    The snow-white goose Summoner immediately opened his eyes, "who told us to live so close to the place about curse?"


    "Do you think it''s a little strange that the dragon is fighting with those people just to cast a curse?" The white crane suddenly asks a way, this matter makes of all around boiling, the person is flustered.


    Peacock Summoner sighed, "I also think that dragon looks like a good summoner. It''s impossible, but many people see her do it!"


    The white crane summoned the beast to peck the elephant''s ear with its long beak. "You''re big. You can see clearly. Who wants to curse?"


    The elephant Summoner fanned his big ears. "I can see clearly. Both sides want to get the curse, but the Dragon seems to want to untie the curse. The group of people want to detonate the curse. No matter what they do, the God of plague will be released anyway. We are going to have bad luck."


    As they talked, they had already arrived at the door of the store.


    They yelled together, "how can it be! But Mo Yin also nodded.


    In fact, Bai Feiyue is also worried. She heard that Nian Chenxi was injured. What kind of injury was it and how was it? Her ignorance made her even more worried.


    However, she believes that the ability to read morning and evening, will be able to protect their own.


    Two days later, the year of the Dragon sent news. The big goldfish found it. Bai Feiyue immediately said, "let''s start now."


    But the year of the Dragon said, "if you can''t go, you''ll be waiting for you."


    This sentence stunned all the people

 Chapter 479

    The year of the Dragon tells Bai Feiyue, "the big goldfish returns to the secret and goes to wait for the secret. There are killers all around the secret, waiting for you to go."


    Bai Feiyue was slightly sluggish. As soon as they arrived at the twisted forest, someone knew? She glanced at unicorn and Dongfang Shen.


    One person and one Summoner all shook their heads at her, indicating that they were not going to tell on her.


    Bai Feiyue knows that asking them has no result, but the following actions can no longer take them, "you stay here, I''ll go with Mo Yin."


    Unicorn shaking his head, "how can this be, without the protection of my uncle, just you two little girls, isn''t it too dangerous?"


    White not month white he one eye, Mo Yin hummed a, "don''t you this make trouble essence, we just relaxed!"


    Unicorn see they insist not to take their own, unicorn decided to secretly follow up, one person a call beast, how can he rest assured?


    Bai Feiyue brings mo''an to the secret of big goldfish.


    Here, four peaks crisscross, each with a cliff facing each other, and the four cliffs are straight, forming a well shaped basin, which is neither big nor small.


    It is covered with snow all the year round, the new wind is growing, and there are hundreds of years old trees, all of which are straight pine trees, towering into the sky, like a vast area forgotten by time.


    Bai Feiyue and mo''an stop on one of the highest peaks and look down.


    The shape of the well is unfathomable. I can''t see it at a glance. Facing the cold wind, my face is stiff.


    Bai Feiyue flew up high and fell down in the shape of a well.


    However, suddenly, a large net burst out of light, glittering, countless incantations floating, playing the white non moon.


    There is a very big border here. I don''t know who laid it.


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Feiyue realized that all the scenes they saw were actually revealed by the border. No one knew the real scene inside.


    And this boundary is indestructible and hard to break.


    Mo Yin pulls Bai Feiyue, "the situation under the border is too complicated. Maybe it''s the other side''s trap. Let''s find the big goldfish first and then make a decision."


    Bai Feiyue and mo''an come down the mountain.


    There is a small village at the foot of the mountain. There are more than 100 families. They are all made of trees. They are surrounded by dense woods. They are very quiet.


    Bai Feiyue knocks on the door of one of them. The one who opens the door is a white bear Summoner in a white robe. This Summoner is more than three people tall, weighs up to half a ton, and is extremely fat. It acts like a pile of meat moving.


    White bear Summoner''s eyes are very small, he tried to stare big, identify the people in front of him, nodded, "come in, there is nothing good at home, please help yourself."


    Bai Fei said with a smile, "we''ve been running all day. Can you prepare some food for us?" Then he gave the silver.


    The white bear Summoner took it, turned and went in. After a while, a table of food was placed in front of Bai Feiyue. "There''s nothing good in the mountain. You can make do with it."


    Mo''an exclaimed, "you are so rich in the mountains that you take this as a meal?"


    In front of them are ginseng stewed chicken soup, deer antler, dog meat, etc. they are all mountain treasures, where people usually eat them.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the dishes and said, "let''s add more silver. If you have anything delicious, just go ahead."


    The white bear summoned the beast to hear the words, and immediately brought out a lot of dishes, and set a whole table. Mo Yin exclaimed again, "you are local tyrants!"


    The white bear Summoner rolled his small eyes. "It''s all things in the mountains. You think it''s rare, but in our mountains, it''s all over the mountains."


    Mo an said to Bai Feiyue, "people in the mountains are so simple."


    At the end of a table, Bai Feiyue and Mo an knead their stomachs and belched, "they are too full to eat, just want to sleep."


    The white bear Summoner took them to the bedroom, where there were two big beds, made of pine and covered with thick quilts. In one corner of the house, the fire was blazing in the stove, and it looked very warm.


    The white bear Summoner watched the two men lying on the couch, closed the door and went out.


    In the middle of the night, dark clouds rolled over the sky, and the woods fell into the darkness. Countless people scurried and made a noisy sound, just like mice, running towards us.


    White bear Summoner has been waiting at the door, "they have been poisoned by us, you go to catch people."


    It turns out that the whole village is occupied by this group of people, waiting for Bai Feiyue to come.


    Several people open the door, the light is bright, shining on their black clothes, they crept to the bedroom of Bai Feiyue.


    On the two beds, one man and one summon beast covered his head, motionless, and sleeping soundly.


    The leader gently knocked on the wall and found that there was no movement. With a wave of his hand, several people came in and surrounded the two beds. They quickly rolled and led the chain to lock the whole bed. They picked up the two beds and ran outside.


    There is a small villa far away, with blue stone walls, simple lines and powerful momentum, which is quite imposing.


    The door of the villa suddenly opened, and these people penetrated into it. All their actions were tacit and smooth, without making a sound.


    The men came to the hall with their beds on their shoulders.


    The whole hall is as bright as day. On the walls around it, there are landscape paintings. They are all independent mountains, green and majestic. In the middle, there was a big chair with a tiger head. There were eight chairs on each side, all empty.


    The two beds were placed in the middle of the hall, and the men retreated, and the door was slowly closed.


    The walls around are moving rapidly, and people''s figures are flashing. I don''t know when, a man, dressed in a black cloak, sat on the chair with tiger''s head, raised his legs and nervously looked at the two beds.


    In front of him was Bai Feiyue, who was so easy to get. He didn''t believe what he said. He sat there in silence, waiting for Bai Feiyue to wake up.


    But for a long time, no one moved.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He jumped up, raised his axe and hit one of the beds.


    All of a sudden, blood splashed, the snow-white couch single dyed red.


    Then he laughed wildly, turned around, and the axe went to another couch.


    Only heard a click, even the car and people into two, blood flow on the ground, splashed his face.


    He took a long breath, toward the back of the wall embrace boxing, "master, no problem."


    The wall as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and the same height as the man, looked at it without any difference.


    The second person quickly walked to the edge of the couch, opened the quilt and checked.


    But suddenly, with a cry, the quilt turned over, the couch bounced up and hit the man.


    Someone exclaimed, "no, there''s an ambush."


    But it was too late, a sword stabbed the second person''s forehead, suddenly, blood gushed out, white brains along the wound, flow a face, this person "bang" fell to the ground, motionless.


    The first man behind him turned around and ran, only to find that there was a sword on his neck, shining cold and fierce.


    A head fell to the ground with a crisp click, and his tall body was stiff for a long time, shaking and falling to the ground.


    Bai Feiyue and Mo an look at each other and smile. It turns out that when the white bear Summoner tries to identify Bai Feiyue, Bai Feiyue is suspicious. He clearly wants to recognize someone. The food offered by the white bear Summoner is full of strong flavor, which seems to cover up something. More importantly, he may prepare so many meals in such a short time, It''s like knowing in advance that a guest is coming.


    So they ambush in advance. Mo''an sets up an illusion, waiting for these people to take the bait and follow them all the way. Finally, they find out that the murderer behind the scenes is actually the black cloak.


    As like as two peas, she raised her hand and lifted the mask on the faces of the two men. She looked the same. She could not help laughing. She really thought the white bear called the beast very simple. If it wasn''t for the white moon, they would be in the middle.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly hears some subtle sounds, creaking and creaking. Carefully observing, the snow-white walls are spinning, little by little approaching them.


    Bai Feiyue exclaimed, "it''s not good."


    Mo''an suddenly raised his head and found that these walls were spinning violently, like a cage shrinking constantly, trying to close them inside, but the door that just came in, had no idea where to go.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and suddenly noticed that a faint fragrance had reached her nose. She quickly took out the pill and handed it to Mo an, "there is a fragrance in the air. Take the pill quickly."


    Two people take pills, back to back, nervously staring at the wall.


    The faster the wall rotates, the landscape paintings on the wall gradually become a picture, which is a map of Caroline continent.


    And the space around them, smaller and smaller, called two people tightly together.


    Bai Feiyue listens. The sound of the walls is clear and sharp. These walls should be made by King Kong. It''s hard for ordinary explosive pills to destroy these walls.


    And these walls gave a click, revealing a round black hole, tens of thousands of swords, cold, flashing silver light, spinning out, fast can not see the speed.


    Mo''an raised his hands above his head. Xuanguang burst and aimed at his forehead. He yelled, "master, I burst. I burst. I burst a hole. You escape."


    There is really no way to think, Mo Yin thought of a way that is not a way. How to say, she is also a Summoner for hundreds of years. Neidan is more powerful than ordinary explosive elixir. She is sure to blow a hole in these walls.


    Bai Feiyue immediately pressed her hand, "don''t be reckless, let me think of a way."

 Chapter 480

    Bai Feiyue stretched out her finger and played these vajras. These vajras made clear sounds, like syllables.


    She lowered her head, thought for a moment, raised her head and cried out, "blue county city, you can kill people with your true colors. Why do you pretend to be a black cloak?"


    It turns out that during this period, she was with Liang Wuji and refined her skills. From these vajras, she found that they were the same as the vajras used in the mechanisms in the courtyard of Lanjun City, and speculated that these mechanisms were also laid by Lanjun city.


    After a long period of silence, these organs also remained still, as if they were silent together.


    Bai Feiyue laughed wildly. "I didn''t expect you to hide behind others. I admire you for being a God."


    These mechanisms slowly fade away.


    Blue county city is very confident, not afraid of her, cold voice rang up, "why not fight face to face?"


    But blue county city is tardy don''t show up, Bai Feiyue''s heart a turn, can''t help blurting out, "he is afraid of what?"


    Mo''an''s eyes suddenly widened, stuck to his ears and whispered a few words.


    Bai Fei''s face was heavy. After thinking about the fragrant time, he said with a smile, "are you afraid that the woman knows that you did it?"


    This sentence, these organs and rapid rotation.


    Bai Feiyue yelled, "unicorn is following us. He will find the woman and tell her everything."


    In the distance, came the roar of hum, the movement of landslides, from far to near, like a big monster running.


    These mechanisms stop abruptly and come to a standstill.


    Bai Feiyue knew she was right. "If you are just for women, maybe our conflict is not so deep, maybe I can help you!"


    These organs slowly retreated, like a person in indecision.


    Next to mo''an suddenly burst into a smile, hands on the head, quickly put down.


    Bai Feiyue hugged her and patted her heavily, "good baby."


    The mechanism gave up a small room size site, and Bai Feiyue sat cross legged, "I''ll give you a piece of incense time, you think about it, do you want to cooperate with me?" Then he closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    A wisp of incense passed, and there was no reply.


    Bai Feiyue raised her butterfly like long eyelashes and said calmly, "do you have any worries? Just say it. Maybe I can help you


    Severe cough, spread in the cold air, like a crisp explosion, half a day later, Lanjun city slowly opened the cavity, "can you hook Yan Hongjie for me?"


    Bai Feiyue is stunned.


    She just reflected that this trouble was caused by Yan Hongjie.


    "For Cao Qiong?" Cao Qiong is a good girl. There should be many men pursuing her. Bai Feiyue is not surprised.


    "Yes." Simply and definitely, clear voice brings warm smile.


    "Can you tell me your story?" Bai Feiyue is curious about everything about Yan Hongjie.


    "I''m Cao Feizhang''s Apprentice. I grew up with Cao qiongchang. Everything went so smoothly that we were going to get married. However, Cao Qiong went out on a journey and saw Yan Hongjie. At that time, Yan Hongjie was chasing you desperately. Cao Qiong felt that you failed him, so she went to pursue Yan Hongjie and told you to pay attention to him. However, as time went on, Cao Qiong fell in love with Yan Hongjie... "


    The voice is clear with a little hoarse, just like a piece of dust in the cold wind, which makes the bright sunshine take some colors and send out cold.


    Bai Feiyue looks down at the ground. She knows that she has failed Yan Hongjie, but she doesn''t expect that Cao Qiong has been harmed, followed by a blue county city.


    Qinglang''s voice stopped for a moment, then slowly rose, "since then, the world has changed, my moon is gone, Cao Qiong''s heart no longer belongs to me, and our marriage has been delayed again and again. My master thinks that Yan Hongjie is not worthy of her daughter. Unexpectedly, Cao Qiong tried to ask Yan Hongjie to worship my master, teach Yan Hongjie our Kung Fu, and bring a lot of private work. He tried to make Yan Hongjie better than me. In this way, my home was gone, and my blue County city was silent. After a long time of incense, those organs slowly faded away.


    At this time, there was a loud crash at the door, and a huge object was desperately hitting the door.


    The door suddenly opened, and the unicorn, like a hill, could not control its body. It stumbled in and bumped into the sharp swords. The sharp swords snapped and fell to the ground.


    The unicorn howls and jumps up. He has a small hole in his body, but he finds that Bai Feiyue and Mo en are looking at him in tears and laughter.


    "Run, I''ve got cover here." The unicorn runs to baifeiyue, carries baifeiyue and rushes out.


    Bai Feiyue, unable to take precautions, floats up like a white flag and rushes out leisurely.


    A big hand stretched out, and a rhinoceros horn knife seized the unicorn. It turned the unicorn in a circle and pulled it back to the hut. It was so angry that the two nostrils of the unicorn were emitting white smoke and yelled, "hum, I''m afraid of you. Come again."


    Bai Feiyue jumps off the unicorn''s back and tells it everything.


    In fact, unicorn with a little performance nature, in front of baifei''s moon, pretending loyalty, to make up for the disaster he created.


    Blue county city smile, also don''t lift leak, straight to the theme, "what do you want me to do?"


    Bai Feiyue immediately said, "Cao Qiong has given us some information about summoners, but we can''t find them. Please help."


    Blue county was silent for a long time in the dark.


    He is still struggling. How can it be so easy to break Cao Feizhang''s array? What''s more, after Yan Hongjie came out, Cao Qiong remembered him well, but he would still guard Yan Hongjie.


    He had planned to kill Bai Feiyue and blame Cao Qiong. It was impossible for Yan Hongjie and Cao Qiong.


    If it wasn''t for the unicorn, he would go on.


    Bai Feiyue pondered for a while and understood the blue county city''s mind.


    "If you don''t cooperate with me, I''ll tell Cao Qiong that you killed me and blame her for hating you all her life."


    Blue county city grinned bitterly and came out from behind the wall.


    His face was covered with a large blue hood, and his appearance was not clear.


    Since Cao Qiong fell in love with Yan Hongjie, he has always hidden his face behind his hood. He has great inferiority complex. He feels that he is not as handsome as Yan Hongjie and can''t lift his head in front of others.


    Bai Feiyue is very excited. If she gets the help of Lanjun city to rescue Yan Hongjie, she will be more confident.


    "You can''t tell black cloak about this. I have Chang Sun long''s Secret in my hand."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart sank, "what''s the matter with Guan Chang Sun long?"


    She was afraid that Chang sunlong''s help to make trouble for her was discovered by Lanjun city and punished again by the organization.


    But what are you afraid of? "How did I destroy my yard? You think I don''t know! "


    The blue county city is holding the blue hood tightly, and its voice is like the cold wind in the middle of winter.


    Unicorn took a look at Bai Feiyue. He did see the dragon head destroyed. How did blue county know? Now the only possibility is his snitching.


    He raised up the unicorn. "How do you know, you dead blue county? Tell my master


    Bai Feiyue looks at the unicorn suspiciously. Only the unicorn can tell the truth.


    Blue county city calmly said with a smile, "are you that prepared for me?"


    The unicorn was so angry that he jumped his feet and shouted, "make it clear!"


    Blue county city hands pull the hood, twist the whole hood into a ball, why Unicorn furious, Bai Feiyue what they found?

 Chapter 481

    He immediately thought of Yan Hongjie. Did he find his own mechanism? However, it took him hundreds of years to develop the pill. When Yan Hongjie came into contact with this pill only a few times, he figured it out?


    He told himself in his heart that it was impossible. It must have been a coincidence.


    But the unicorn in front of him clearly showed that they knew something, and his self-confidence was severely hit.


    He didn''t believe that he was really inferior to Yan Hongjie. He wanted to regain face in front of Cao Qiong.


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand and grabs the unicorn. This guy is so furious that he should be wronged, but who will tell the blue county city!


    She patted the unicorn''s big head. "It must be that we didn''t kill it completely, so we left a clue."


    Unicorn got Bai Feiyue''s affirmation, eyes with tears, holding Unicorn high, choking speechless.


    In this way, he has two charges on his back, one is stealing the golden cup sword, the other is betraying Chang Sun long, which is enough to cut a thousand pieces. What''s more, he has a rival in front of him, big goldfish, who has just been in the limelight. He can''t lose face in front of big red fish.


    He was determined to clean himself up.


    Blue county city slowly opened a mouth, "go to that summon beast''s data to me, I help you."


    His heart suddenly gave birth to a murderous opportunity, he must kill Yan Hongjie, otherwise, he will never come out.


    Bai Feiyue bit the corner of his mouth. Is the words of blue county credible? After all, he is Yan Hongjie''s rival. Will he lay his hands on Yan Hongjie!


    She had to hold on.


    She said with a smile, "have you ever heard of chaos boundary?"


    Blue county city is silent, just keep an eye on white non month.


    Does Bai Feiyue think of his past life? If he intends to accomplish the great cause of his previous life, Yan Hongjie must be the prime minister. It is even more impossible for him to surpass Yan Hongjie.


    He nodded, "that place, time chaos, traceless, often moving, simply can not find a place."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is throbbing. It turns out that this place really exists.


    Just listen to the blue county city said, "the three continents know it very few people, no one will easily touch it, unless it is the time of life and death."


    "Between life and death?" Bai Feiyue thinks there is something wrong with these four words.


    "Because of its chaotic time, we can change what has happened, resurrect the dead, or kill the invisible."


    The tone of blue county city is gentle and cool, like a cool wind blowing in from the outside, which makes people feel inexplicably cold.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart sank, and she went to the chaotic world in the morning and evening. Is it the resurrection of someone?


    Blue county city suddenly said, "Hongtao and big goldfish are resurrected from that boundary, but after resurrection, how to come out is another problem."


    Bai Feiyue immediately asked, "why do you tell me this?"


    Blue county city hung his head, turned and left, the tall figure fell into the dark, slowly disappeared.


    Lanjun city thinks that Bai Feiyue wants to accomplish the great cause of her previous life. By using the chaotic boundary, if Bai Feiyue is led to the chaotic boundary, he will have a chance to kill Yan Hongjie.


    The unicorn grinned his teeth. "This guy''s words can''t be trusted."


    This is what Bai Feiyue said in her heart.


    Such a dangerous place, more need Yan Hongjie''s help, she must save Yan Hongjie.


    The next day, Bai Feiyue sent the information of the five summoning beasts to the blue county city. The blue county city probably turned over and went to action.


    At that end, Bai Feiyue had already pasted the information of the five summoning beasts on the wall and advertised them, looking for people who knew them.


    Now that you are in the place where the big goldfish guards the secret, you must find the big goldfish.


    What''s more, the big goldfish knows the chaotic boundary.


    Unicorn secretly ponders that it''s better for him to save the secret so that he can show his hand in front of everyone and save face in front of big red fish.


    He is familiar with the habits of big goldfish and knows how to find it.


    He came to the well shaped peak.


    It is full of fresh wind, snow and cold all year round.


    The unicorn knows that the big goldfish is most afraid of the cold, so he gets a lot of fur. More importantly, he steals a cold pill from Bai Feiyue. He believes that with these things, the big goldfish will not disappear.


    The unicorn, wearing thick fur, is running wildly in the forest, with hot air on his head. Where he passes, the ice and snow under his hooves are melting, which consumes a lot of his internal power, and he has lost a lot of money.


    Around him, a large group of all kinds of small summoners cheered, "king, good ability, can rely on internal force to melt ice and snow."


    The unicorn puffed white smoke from its nostrils and laughed wildly. "The big red fish of our family admired me very much. They said that I was hundreds of times better than that big goldfish, didn''t you?"


    A roar of joy reverberated in the whole valley, "majesty, majesty..."


    The unicorn was not satisfied, so he called out, "shout to me, big red fish kicks big goldfish, as long as the unicorn."


    A sound of jubilation spread throughout the forest.


    In the distance, mo''an said, "this unicorn is really boastful!"


    Bai Feiyue laughs. Unicorn has a way.


    The sound also reached the big goldfish''s ears.


    The big goldfish is so angry that he can''t bear it any longer. He comes to the unicorn who has been making trouble for several days. The golden fork in his hand rattles in front of the unicorn.


    "Damn unicorn, who said King Ben lost in front of the big red fish? I''m going to do business. I''ll only make the beauty happy if I''m like you. "


    Unicorn shaking his big unicorn, "business, my uncle is no inferior to you, you have the ability to say this, see who wins?"


    Big goldfish golden fork back a collection, back behind, "on your ability, close to where you can''t, don''t look for a dead end."


    The unicorn curled his mouth and said, "blow bull!"


    "Those who enter there will die. How did you become such a monster when you were king?"


    The big goldfish disdains to tell the unicorn that he is a man who does big things, which is different from the unicorn, a kind of mongrel Summoner that soaks in women''s nest all day.


    Unicorn high unicorn, "dare not say, is bragging, I go to tell big red fish."


    But the big goldfish turned around and left. He couldn''t put the unicorn in danger. Otherwise, what would the big redfish do?


    How could a unicorn let him go? Gallop, while running while shouting, "if you tell me, I give you a cold pill, is white non month."


    The big goldfish turned his eyes. The place was too cold. The dripping water turned into ice. He really needed the cold pill, but he didn''t plan to ask the unicorn to go there.


    The steel fork in his hand suddenly shook, and the light burst out, crackling, and making the whole forest white, as if it were covered with snow.


    The unicorn is known by the big goldfish, and has long been prepared. He jumps high in the air, avoids the dark light, and smashes the big goldfish like a hill.


    The scales on the whole body of the big goldfish stand up, and the flying knives come to meet the unicorn.


    He thought that the unicorn would avoid, but the unicorn had already stolen Bai Feiyue''s soft armor, put it on, and fell down like a mountain, covering the big goldfish.


    The big goldfish fell to the ground with a thump, as if it had been pressed into a piece of golden paper.


    Unicorn couldn''t help but feel proud and burst out laughing. He was ready to come. How could he tell the big goldfish to run away?


    But the laughter stopped abruptly, and the unicorn flew up into the sky with a big mouth open, head down, fell heavily on the ground and fainted.


    The big goldfish jumped up and rubbed his whole body, which was about to be broken. "Damn it, my king doesn''t discharge the light. You don''t know how many kilos my king weighs!"


    The big goldfish turned out to be an electric eel. In fact, its greatest ability is to discharge electricity.


    Unicorn knew this for a long time, and made defense. He thought that Bai Feiyue''s soft armor could prevent this kind of electric shock, but he didn''t expect that the power of big goldfish and the ability of electric shock would be greatly improved, and his defense became a decoration, which was vulnerable.


    The big goldfish jumps on the unicorn, kicks a few feet in anger, pulls off his clothes, turns over his pockets, and finds the cold pill. I''m afraid that the unicorn will wake up and grab it. Then he takes it, jumps up happily, turns around and runs.


    The unicorn gradually came back to life, staring at the big one eye, looking at the big goldfish''s every move, helpless, he was paralyzed, unable to move.


    The big goldfish ran 500 meters away. Suddenly, his body swayed, and he felt that the sky was spinning around and he fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Mo an, with a smile on his face, came out from behind the woods, holding a big net in his hand, tied the big goldfish to death and carried it on his shoulder.


    Bai Feiyue has already gone to the unicorn, holding it up and sitting cross legged behind him to heal his luck.


    Half a day later, the unicorn somersaulted up, pulled his big mouth, looked at Bai Feiyue strangely, "how do you show up here?"


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "why don''t you ask yourself, how can you steal my baby so easily?"


    It turns out that the pill that can keep out the cold has been changed into an anesthetic by Bai Feiyue.


    The unicorn grinds its teeth in anger, the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow is behind.


    They took the big goldfish back to the year of the dragon.


    The unicorn kicked the big goldfish to the chair and said, "did you escape to the twisted forest and steal the golden cup sword? Give it to me quickly and clear my grievances. "


    Big goldfish is baffled. Bai Feiyue tells him everything.


    The big goldfish was caught and had to tell them, "how could I do that? Didn''t the big redfish kick me to death? In fact, I received the information. The secret I was waiting for was fiercely attacked by a dragon and a group of people, and I was about to lose it. I ran back all night to watch out for the loss of this secret and destroyed the whole twisted forest. "


    Big red fish in big goldfish untied the binding, immediately sent tea, "I have no doubt big brother, I know big brother is a good man."


    The angry unicorn''s nostrils smoke.


    Bai Feiyue asked, "why did the Dragon rush into the curse?"

 Chapter 482

    Big goldfish face dignified, "the curse seems to be her friend, for this friend, the dragon can be desperate, lost his life."


    Bai Feiyue''s heart popped, as if he had stopped dancing for half a beat, "is that dragon dead?"


    The big goldfish nodded, "originally, the seal of the curse is very powerful. I don''t think anyone can break it. But the Dragon rushed in regardless of everything and wanted to contact with it. Originally, she hit a hole with the Dragon horn and was about to get into it. But another group rushed out and robbed the hole and wanted to go in. They fought for half a month, It''s a draw. "


    He took a sip of tea and continued to narrate in a low tone, "the dragon was weak and gradually fell into a bad situation. He was beaten to death by those people. Later, a young man, handsome and extraordinary, came to help the dragon. He watched the defeat turn into victory. Unexpectedly, a sneak attack from those people caught the weakness of the young hero and beat him to spit blood, In order to save the hero, the dragon was killed. The hero robbed the dragon and fled to chaos


    Bai Feiyue takes a breath of cold air. Who can defeat Nian Chenxi? It looks like the head of the organization did it himself.


    But the big goldfish put down his tea cup and sighed, "that young hero is invincible in the world, but he met a cunning and matchless Lin Cheng."


    Dongfang Shen immediately said, "I heard this morning that he was the founder of the war Academy. He is famous in the whole Caroline continent. It is said that he has never met an enemy in his life."


    Mo''an shook his head incredulously. "I don''t believe in the weakness of reading morning and evening."


    Bai Feiyue gave a gloomy smile, "every inch has its strong points, every inch has its short points. I have been studying in the war Academy for so many years. Maybe I have noticed him in the early morning and figured out how to deal with him."


    The big goldfish glanced at Bai Feiyue and heard that they were very familiar with the young Jin Junjie. "That morning night was to save people, and they were stabbed voluntarily."


    "Save people? Who is it? " Bai Feiyue asked nervously. She felt something happened here.


    The big goldfish took the teacup and put it in his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to drink, but he didn''t drink it. He hesitated for a long time. "It''s said that he is a beautiful woman, like his student."


    Bai Feiyue immediately thinks of shuiyuerou. Does she seduce nianchenxi?


    She slightly pursed her lips, trying to suppress this idea. She believed that nianchenxi''s feelings for her, and she felt that nianchenxi was just for saving people, with no other intention.


    But goldfish''s wandering eyes and hesitant tone made her suspicious. What happened at that time?


    Big goldfish found that Bai Feiyue''s eyes were as cold as ice. He put down his tea cup and did not dare to meet Bai Feiyue''s eyes.


    Bai Feiyue can''t sit still any more. "We''ll go to the chaotic boundary right away."


    The big goldfish waved again and again, "no, chaos, chaos of life and death, chaos of time, it''s up to us. As long as we get there, there will be no return."


    Big goldfish is through the chaos of the boundary, his words have authority, for a moment everyone was silent.


    A moment later, the big goldfish told Bai Feiyue, "those people are still attacking the curse. Do you want to have a look?"


    Bai Feiyue nodded.


    The group came to Jingzi mountain.


    Big goldfish took them to the place where nianchenxi and the group of people were fighting.


    Here, large areas of land have been turned over, trees have fallen, gravel has piled into hills, the river has changed its direction, the air is still full of the smell of blood and smoke, the dust seems to have not dispersed, the sky is still gray.


    You can imagine how fierce the war was.


    Bai Feiyue looked up and saw a boundary in the sky, which was faintly shining with silver light, covering the whole mountain like a net. At the corner of the boundary, there was a faint burst of red light, like a hole in the ice, and the things inside burst out, forming a bright red.


    It seems that this is the hole Longji broke.


    Bai Feiyue jumped up and went straight to the hole. He stretched out his little hand and went into the red hole.


    She only felt that her hands sank, her slender little hand was grabbed, and her whole body was stiffly pulled towards the small hole. This force was so strong that she couldn''t break free.


    The following people found something strange. The unicorn was the first one to jump up, holding Bai Feiyue''s waist, desperately pulling Bai Feiyue back. He used his strength to feed, roared and kicked around, calling the clouds rolling around, but it was useless.


    Mo an was so anxious that she jumped up, grabbed the unicorn''s waist and tried her best to pull them down. Her clothes were blown up by the wind, and her little hands were blue. It was useless.


    The people below were in a hurry. One by one, they rushed up, hanging in the sky like a bunch of grasshoppers. Everyone struggled and tried their best. It was useless.


    Bai Feiyue turns her eyes, takes out a pill with her other hand, chews it with her mouth, and suddenly sprays it into the red hole. Her whole hand is surrounded by the pill.


    The hand inside felt very slippery. As soon as his hands slipped, everyone fell down and got away.


    Bai Feiyue raised her hand. Her whole hand was red and swollen, like a red coral, covered with black hair.


    The unicorn blurted out, "did you catch the zombie?"


    Bai Feiyue worried that the hair was poisonous. She took out the elixir and gave it to her little hand. She nodded, "that hand is dry and dry, cold, like a white bone."


    On their heads, a piece of fluorescence burst out, like a flame melting the branches on their heads. The branches made a crackling burning sound, but there was no fire.


    Hearing this, the big goldfish yelled at the hole, "it''s us. Don''t mess about."


    So this is the curse.


    A low voice came out, "who did you bring?"


    "My master Bai Feiyue, Summoner mo''an, unicorn, friend Dongfang Shen and her summoner." Mo said in a loud voice.


    "White is not the moon?" The red light suddenly disappeared, as if afraid of something happening.


    Bai Feiyue is surprised that the curse knows her. Longji tries her best to save the curse, which seems to have something to do with her.


    "We must see him." Bai Feiyue turned her head and asked the big goldfish, "do you have any way to protect him for so many years?"


    Big goldfish rubbed his head, "I just don''t know if you are willing to do this?"


    Bai Feiyue said, "up to now, we have to try every method."


    The big goldfish took them to the foot of a mountain, where there was a dense forest, all of which were big pine trees over 100 years old, and several people couldn''t hold them together.


    A cool mountain spring came out of the ice and flowed to the distance with curling white air.


    The big goldfish pointed to the spring, "this spring is called the eye of curse. It''s the only connection between the place where the curse seal is located and the outside world. I see the curse through it every time."


    Unicorn immediately lying on the mountain spring, want to see what mechanism there is.


    When his one horn just got close to the top of the spring, the rising steam corroded his one horn out of black spots one by one, like small insects lying on it.


    The unicorn covers the unicorn. Although his unicorn is not the hardest in the world, it is also as hard as King Kong. But he can open up mountains and open up land. Unexpectedly, in such a blink of an eye, it becomes like this.


    The big goldfish gently laughed and said to the big red fish, "I pass here every day and swim into the valley. I''m powerful!"


    Sure enough, he received the expected cry of surprise. The big red fish pulled up his arm and looked at it again. Then he found that the big goldfish''s arm was covered with thin black spots, forming black scars, as hard as steel.


    The unicorn glared at him. "You can get in, and I can get in."


    Bai Feiyue is a little strange, "why can there be a mountain spring flowing in?"


    The big goldfish sighed, "in fact, there is no flaw in the border. It''s the curse that made it out of his ability. It''s his drinking water."


    Bai Feiyue took a look around and found that there were no creatures in all directions except pine trees.


    It looks like this spring is very toxic.


    She can''t help but worry, "curse every day drink water with poison, is not already delirious?"


    Big goldfish nodded, "he only knows me, who close to him, will fly out."


    "Why do people want such a role? What does he look like? " Everyone is more curious. Bai Feiyue can''t help asking.


    "I never know what kind of Summoner he is. Ever since I saw him, he looks like a zombie. His hair is long, dirty and messy, and his whole body is covered with long hair. Even his face is covered with long hair. I can''t see what he looks like. There is no food in the border. He lives entirely by eating minerals. His skin is yellow, and there is no appearance of summoner."


    "And how do you make friends?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    "Once, when I found this spring, I wanted to get some spring water to make pills. He found it and caught it. He told me that he had a big secret, but he didn''t tell me what it was. He just told me that if I helped him, he would call me king of summoners."


    The big goldfish looks at the big red fish with pride and says that the purpose of his whole life is to be the king of summoning animals. He is the only one in the big red fish''s heart.


    Bai Feiyue dipped a pine branch in the spring water and put it in front of her eyes. She carefully analyzed the medicine. If she wanted to find a way, she would let everyone get into the border without any injury.


    At the other end, several shadows were moving, slowly coming here, and the murderous atmosphere shrouded over the whole mountain spring.


    Bai Feiyue pondered for a moment, raised her eyes and looked around. She told the unicorn, "go and cut down some pine trees, empty the center and make a box. We can swim in it."

 Chapter 483

    Dongfangxin asked curiously, "why can pine be used?"


    Bai Feiyue pointed to the pine trees around. "These pine trees live by the spring for many years, absorb the nutrition in the spring water, and have been trained to be invincible. You see, all their pine skins are intact without any damage, which proves that my idea is right."


    The unicorn looked at the big goldfish with ridicule, "why didn''t you think of this method?"


    The big goldfish glared back at him unconvinced, "who said I didn''t think of it? It''s just that the border is a small mouth. The pine is thick and big, and it can''t get through at all."


    The unicorn laughed at him. "You just chop off some pine bark and make armor."


    Bai Feiyue immediately replied, "this pine has absorbed a little bit of spring water toxicity. Too thin pine can''t resist the toxicity. It''s better to make a wooden box."


    The unicorn and the big goldfish immediately cut down some pine wood, made some pine boxes, and put them beside the spring.


    The pine box is thick and round, emitting the aroma of trees, with two small holes on it for breathing and observation.


    Bai Feiyue and others get into the pine box, wriggle, push the box into the spring, and plan to swim down.


    Bai Feiyue counted the sounds carefully and everyone fell into the river.


    But at this time, the sound of clattering came from the pine box, like countless swords. When the pine box was cut open, cracks appeared on the pine box, and the poisonous spring water flowed down.


    Bai Feiyue is shocked in her heart. They are followed.


    However, each of them was in the pine box, and their hands and feet were bound, so they could not show their ability. They had to push hard to make the wooden box and evade those cuts.


    At this time, a burst suddenly sounded, endless dark light rolling in, the mountains and the sea, flocking to the shore of these people.


    By the spring, these people couldn''t take precautions. They were blown up like crows falling in all directions.


    With this explosion, Bai Feiyue pushed the pine box up, and the white dark light burst above the pine box. Everyone jumped out of the pine box to fight with these people.


    These people were all dressed in black cloaks and shaved heads. They had all kinds of weapons in their hands. There were more than a hundred people.


    Dongfang Shen exclaimed, "the elite of the war academy are all out."


    These people are the figures of the war academy, and they are household names among the students.


    It was early morning that led the way.


    In the early morning, he wore a gray cloak embroidered with dragons going out to sea. The waves were rolling and the golden light was shining. He was more dignified than usual.


    In the early morning, he held a pair of big axes, on which a pair of tiger heads were carved, with round eyes and wide teeth.


    The light black handle of the axe is made of high-quality wood. It''s just a pair of wings, which are simply carved. In a large movement, the axe looks like a roc spreading its wings, carrying wind and rain, and has the potential to cover the sky.


    Opposite him, a white shadow was flying, slender, handsome and indifferent, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, as if he were an immortal outside the sky. A sword in his hand was cold and fierce. The red tassel seemed to be the most beautiful flower, blooming in a snow field.


    This man is reading morning and evening.


    His shoulder was tied with bandage, and the blood on the bandage was ferocious. It seemed that he was seriously injured, but his hands were not disordered at all. Fighting in the early morning was like dancing white crane, graceful and beautiful.


    Bai Feiyue sees the bandage on his body at a glance and flies over to help nianchenxi resist the early morning.


    Read morning and evening to see Bai Feiyue, immediately noticed Bai Feiyue''s face, heart slightly pain, what happened to Bai Feiyue? It makes her face look like a little cat.


    In the early morning, the gray cloak was blown up by the strong wind, and the hair floated back, struggling to resist the attack of the two men.


    Around them, unicorns, the summoners, started to kill and roar. They were all red eyed. They saw gods killing gods and ghosts killing ghosts. For a moment, they were covered with blood. Their limbs and arms were everywhere. Their heads were all over the ground. The scene was bloody and terrible.


    See the situation is not good in the morning, say, "let''s move quickly."


    This group of people immediately divided into two groups, one wave blocked them, one wave put on pine armor, jumped into the water, toward the downstream of the spring.


    Bai Feiyue''s killing heart rose and called, "armor."


    In response to the sound of the red armor, the big wings slowly spread, the red light filled the sky, the wind and cloud flow, a moment later, the corpse on the ground, no longer alive.


    Bai Feiyue puts away her armor and faces Nian Chenxi. Her eyes are full of emotion. She wants to ask something, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    Read the morning and evening of the same affectionate looking at white non month, also do not say a word, so looking.


    At the other end, mo''an and unicorn had already repaired the pine box and asked everyone to move quickly.


    For a moment, the spring inside the size of the box one after another, all kinds of pine Kaijia swim everywhere, we scramble to swim towards the seal inside.


    Far away, a red hole appeared in front of the crowd.


    It can only accommodate the next person to pass. The yellow spring gushes in. It hits the border and makes a roar. It splashes yellow water. It looks like a giant dragon opening its mouth.


    As the big goldfish said, the big pine box couldn''t get through.


    And the pine armor was much smaller, and they pushed forward and rushed through the hole.


    Just when everyone was worried, Bai Feiyue stretched out a hand from the pine box and threw a package of elixir towards the hole. This is the elixir made by those green vines they got in blue county city. Its power is no worse than sulfur king.


    Unicorn also took out the pill and threw it out desperately.


    Just listen to the explosion, the yellow spring was aroused in the air, like a column of water, the border is crumbling, like snowflakes, falling pieces, mixed with the rocks in the spring, spread in the whole sky.


    After a while, the border became a place for three people to pass. The pine box swam easily and entered the border.


    And these explosions, has already attracted the attention of the curse, he has already run to this direction, observing everything.


    In the early morning, they had already jumped out of the water. Although they were fast, the pine armor was too thin, and each of them was covered with black spots, bloody holes one by one.


    But these people don''t care about this, straight to the goal, it is the curse.


    The curse is silent, motionless standing in place, like a fool, at a loss.


    It turned out that the summoner had only seen the big goldfish for many years, and had never seen so many people. He was overjoyed and forgot to act.


    In the early hours of the morning, their wrists shook and their chains flashed out.


    These iron chains are prepared for this summoner. They are made of fine steel. They are full of barbs. They are shining and murderous.


    These people set up a formation, surrounded the summoner group, yelled, according to the drill in advance, danced the iron chain, formed a net in the sky, tied the summoner group.


    The barb stabbed the Summoner''s skin. The pain made the summoner react.


    He looked up at the sky and roared like a wolf. His eyes were red and his dry hair was up. He struggled and moved to get rid of the chain.


    These chains had been filled with all kinds of evil spirits. For a moment, the dark green light swept out and surrounded the summoner. Countless evil spirits surged out, like thousands of troops. Among these evil spirits, there were tigers of hundreds of years, dragons of the imperial level, wolves of the wild, and wolves of the fierce and cunning nature. Each evil god''s eyes were red, As if they were satisfied after drinking enough blood, they used all kinds of moves to beat the summoner.


    Thanks to this summoner, so many ferocious gods, with chains outside, didn''t make him fall.


    He held his head high, legs spread, as steady as a pine tree, struggling to move the body to resist the attack.


    If it''s another summoner, the soot will go out.


    Just then, Bai Feiyue and they arrived.


    In the early morning, they just let out a sigh of relief. They have already controlled the summoner. As long as they send out a group of people to block Bai Feiyue and take away the summoner, just like just now.


    Nianchenxi takes a look at the summoner, his heart palpitating. How did he become like this?


    Too late to think, he got involved in the war.


    In the early morning, he waved his two axes to see nianchenxi. He chopped them down one by one, and even one move fell on nianchenxi''s injured arm. He knew that nianchenxi was seriously injured. As long as they delayed enough time, they would win a big victory.


    The bandage on nianchenxi''s body is bleeding with the exercise, which makes the bandage more colorful, like flowers in full bloom.


    His forehead was covered with thin sweat, his hands and feet gradually slowed down, and his breath began to be unstable. He didn''t know what was going on. This morning, he was not his opponent, but he could sneak attack successfully every time. This time, face to face, he let the morning gradually gain the upper hand. Although he didn''t lose, it was enough to take the summoner away in the morning.


    He secretly anxious, loudly said, "don''t mind me, go to the summoner." He took the summoner more seriously than he did.


    But how can you do that!


    Seeing more and more blood on Nianchen Xi''s shoulder, the bandage seemed to be soaked and began to drip blood. Bai Feiyue told the unicorn, "you stop the summoning beast."


    She turned and flew to nianchenxi, and wanted to fight side by side with nianchenxi.


    But nianchenxi glared at her, "do you know who the summoner is?"


    Bai Feiyue can''t help but stagnate. Who is the summoner Longji and nianchenxi are trying to save?


    "He is the wind!" Read morning night deep vomit a breath, difficult said.


    See Lin Feng this appearance, read morning night in the heart very uncomfortable, "Ying Ling how didn''t follow?"

 Chapter 484

    He hoped that their husband and wife would meet to make Linfeng better.


    Bai Feiyue said with a bitter smile, "that Yingling found that Longji always didn''t come back. She left a letter and went to find Longji. She never came back."


    Nianchenxi''s brows are locked together. If Yingling comes to Longji, they must find Lingfeng, but why haven''t they seen Yingling?


    He thought of the hole in the border. With Longji''s ability alone, he could not break through the border. It seemed that Yingling had helped a lot. Where did she go now?


    At the other end, behind Lin Cheng, there is no sign of Lin Feng. Lin Cheng speculates that there is Lin Feng in his hand. He speculates that they can''t do anything about them.


    He made a false move and wanted to run.


    Unicorn rushed out from behind him, rhinoceros horn knife flashing cold light, aimed at Lin Cheng''s ass and stabbed down.


    Lin Cheng was hit high flying, a head hit on the border, a pretty big net looming, flashing silver.


    Read morning night looked up at the border, want to break through the border, only through the spring.


    And Lin Cheng also thought of that. He made a somersault in the air and flew to the spring.


    "Catch up!" With a greeting, everyone raised their bodies and followed.


    However, when they arrived at the edge of the border, Lin Cheng jumped into the spring and swam out of the border.


    The unicorn head rushed up one by one, but the moment he reached the spring, the spring stopped completely, leaving only a circular hole, which kept spinning, getting smaller and smaller, and finally sewed up.


    The unicorn bumped into the border and bounced back like a big ball.


    Nianchenxi was so surprised that they closed the border. It''s incredible.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly thinks of a person, is it the hand of blue county city outside the border? If so, blue county city still wants to kill her.


    What''s more, blue county city knows Yan Hongjie''s situation. Next, it''s not known whether it will poison Yan Hongjie.


    This is an ancient border, built by the God of darkness of the last life. In the whole border, there is no grass, yellow sand all over the sky, and the air smells of sulfur. The ground is blue, the sky is yellow, and the color is gorgeous. It looks very strange.


    Big goldfish even called bad, "I listen to the wind said, the air here is toxic, everyone be careful."


    Nianchenxi took out the pill and gave it to everyone. Everyone took the pill and felt heavy.


    Bai Feiyue comforted everyone, "since Longji can open the border, then we can also do it."


    Read morning night tight frown, "that is afraid to be Ying Ling help, no Ying Ling, open this border is not as easy as imagined."


    Yingling is a magic sword. Bai Feiyue thinks about it for a while and shows the White Dragon Sword she just got. "This sword is made according to the golden cup sword. It has 90% of the golden cup sword. Can it do what Yingling does?"


    But Bai Feiyue didn''t start. Dongfang Shen was worried. "We''ve seen the power of this sword, and he will be able to do it." Urging Bai Feiyue to start.


    Bai Feiyue recites words in her mouth and grows the white dragon sword to more than three meters high. The golden lines of the sword are shining, spinning and changing like an array.


    Nianchenxi found that Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows were frowning and his face was dignified. He asked softly, "can''t you control him?"


    Jinzun sword is not controlled by others. Everyone knows it. Has this sword learned even this?


    Bai Feiyue called softly, "white dragon, white tiger..."


    The little white dragon leaped out, and the white tiger seemed to have not heard it, but it was still missing.


    "This white tiger doesn''t know where it came from. It has a bad temper and always beats people. It doesn''t listen to me at all." Bai Feiyue says to nianchenxi helplessly.


    Nianchenxi took the sword, turned his wrist, turned out a few sword flowers, and knew that it was a good sword. Unfortunately, his spirit didn''t listen to the command and reduced his prestige by half.


    Nianchenxi inquired about the process of making the sword in detail, and he had a number in his heart.


    It''s just half the spirit of a white tiger with thousand claws. If you clean him up, you can control the sword.


    He sat cross legged, stretched his hands flat, and slowly raised the sword. He said something in his mouth. The sword was moving and turning quickly. The flowers of the sword were continuous, and the cold air was pressing and the light was shining.


    A moment later, a white tiger with a thousand claws staggered out and vomited, "what''s shaking, shaking me dizzy, I''m sleeping, who''s provoking me?"


    In front of him, a young man in white was sitting cross legged. His eyes were calm and his expression was flat. He looked at him calmly, "you are a white tiger with thousand claws. What''s your name?"


    Bai Feiyue complained when she mentioned it. She asked the white tiger how many times. Because she split herself, the white tiger didn''t look up at her at all.


    "What''s Lao Tzu''s name? It''s none of your business?" The white tiger''s nostrils are facing the sky, his eyes are turning white, and he is swaying in front of the morning and evening reading, arrogant and domineering.


    Nianchenxi raised his eyebrow flatly, "from today on, you are called Bairen."


    "Who are you? Give me a name, don''t want to live? " Bai Jian doesn''t buy the account of Nian Chenxi at all, and pats Nian Chenxi''s face with one paw.


    As soon as nianchenxi raised his hand lightly, the white blade was thrown up high and hit the border. His whole body was electrified, and every hair exploded with electric light.


    He screamed and growled, "how many lives do you have to fight me?"


    Last time I met a man, he didn''t pay attention to him and was killed by that man. This time, I met a man again. Don''t be like God. It''s not easy to provoke him.


    Nianchenxi looked up at him, "this border can destroy your spirit. If you are obedient, I can save you. Is your name white blade?"


    The white blade pulled his big mouth, threw out countless claws, bit by bit hit the border, forced to support his body, and at one time, the fire flashed and crackled, countless claws were burned out, but the white tiger''s body broke away from the border and fell down.


    Anyway, he has many claws. If he loses one or two claws, it''s worth his life.


    White blade raised his innumerable claws. There was no hair on each claw. Watermelon''s big claws were red and swollen, like blowing air.


    He was so angry that he waved countless claws and patted nianchenxi''s face.


    This smelly man destroyed his favorite paw. This smelly man was so handsome that he destroyed his face.


    Suddenly, with a long cry, the white blade fell behind nianchenxi, lying on the ground, staring at nianchenxi nervously.


    In the morning and in the evening.


    With a sigh of relief, he raised his claws. On the hundreds of claws, each claw was inlaid with a stone. The size and shape of each claw were uniform. There was neither one more stone nor one missing claw on each claw.


    These stones seem to grow in his flesh. He can''t pick them out with his claws for a long time, but there is no blood coming out.


    The white blade broke his paw and looked silly. This guy is a God. He didn''t see clearly how to clean him up.


    He felt that he had lost in this way. He was really unconvinced and fell in front of nianchenxi. He wanted to see if he had made nianchenxi''s face red and swollen?


    But read morning night still white face such as jade, hair grain silk is not disordered, expression calm, indifferent looking at him.


    Bai Feiyue came over immediately, "these stones are poisonous. I''ll take them down for you. You should be honest and obedient in the future."


    Bai Ren also wanted to drag his temper. Bai Feiyue pointed to his claws. He was surprised to find that his claws began to turn blue. In this way, he was not a white tiger with thousands of claws, but a white tiger without claws.


    He pulled his mouth and handed his paw to Bai Feiyue. He could not think of a second way except recognizing the plant.


    Bai Feiyue drinks, turns her wrist, and countless Taoist lights burst out and fly to these stones.


    These stones, instantly turned into dust, the sky a blue, light scattered.


    "White blade, kowtow to the master." Read morning and evening gently ordered way, with boundless aura, forced a soft leg of white blade, knelt in front of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand and floats on the head of the white blade. She says something in her mouth. A golden light bursts out and pours into the head of the white blade.


    The red eyes of the white blade gradually faded red, and changed into amber. His anger gradually dissipated, and his skin softened down. He fell at the foot of Bai Feiyue, kowtowed a few heads, and involuntarily cried, "master."


    Bai Feiyue finally settled a matter of mind, and she couldn''t help looking happy.


    The white blade kicked the little white dragon beside him. "This sword is not called white dragon sword, it''s called white blade sword."


    Bai Feiyue takes a look at the little white dragon. If it''s also called the white dragon sword, the white blade will take out the anger of the little white dragon. The two summoners are not in the same level at all. The little white dragon has no chance of winning. In order to protect the little white dragon, Bai Feiyue nods and agrees.


    Nianchenxi finds that xiaobailong dare not breathe in front of Bairen. Knowing that he is often bullied, he takes out a pill and tells xiaobailong, "take this pill, and Bairen will never bully you again."


    Xiaobailong took the pill. It was blue, just like the sky. There were some white clouds floating on it. They were very warm. They knew that they were connected with their own system, so they took it happily.


    He didn''t know what effect this pill had. After taking it, he felt that his whole body was moistened by water. He felt that he had grown up several times and was overjoyed.


    He has the final say that he can not believe how much growth this guy will have.


    And read morning and evening command a, "prepare formation!"


    The white blade rises in response to the sound and attaches itself to the white blade sword. The little white dragon is also in high spirits. With a roar, it attaches itself to the white blade sword. One dragon, one tiger, one left and one right are ready

 Chapter 485

    Nianchenxi and Bai Feiyue hold the sword together, and hold it high. The sword rises slowly, as long as several feet. It is like a pillar made of fine steel, aiming at the gap that Longji made before. They chant words, a golden light bursts out, a dragon and a tiger leap out, and roar to heaven with the sword.


    The white blade and thousand claws hit each other in turn, like beating a drum. The border gave out a thunder like roar, shaking ceaselessly. A trace of light, like fragments, floated around him,.


    He looked at the little white dragon with pride. What can this weak little white dragon do? Can you do one thousandth of his?


    The white dragon spurts out waterfall like water. The waves are surging and irresistible, and impact the small hole. The light around the small hole is faster and bigger with the flow of water waves. Like a terrazzo, it grinds the small hole, and the fine sand like debris falls down, floating like dust, flashing with sparkling golden light. It''s beautiful.


    Xiaobailong is overjoyed. It seems that his ability is higher than that of the white blade. From then on, he will not have to worry about being bullied by the white blade any more. He can''t help shaking his head and tail happily, and his nostrils spray white smoke.


    Only heard the sky issued a roar, the big golden net shivering, small pieces of gold, like snow fell, flashing silver, fell on their side.


    And the small hole that can only pass through one hand, in the roar, a little bit expanded, finally can pass through a person.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are already sweating.


    Several people jumped out of the border.


    Bai Feiyue put away the battle and found that the bandage of nianchenxi was full of blood. She pulled off a piece of the corner of her clothes and carefully bandaged nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi''s body is shivering like a leaf. When Bai Feiyue just bandaged it, she found that there was a trace of blue in nianchenxi''s blood. She was afraid that the air in the border was poisonous. Nianchenxi''s blood came into contact with these poisons and brought them into her body.


    She quickly helped Nian Chenxi and wanted to go back.


    Nianchenxi waved his hand, "I''ll stay here and heal myself. You should go to chase Linfeng. They shouldn''t be far away."


    Bai Feiyue knows that what she worries about most is the wind. Even if she sends him back, he has no intention to recover.


    She told Mo an, "stay here."


    Dongfang Xin chuckled, "isn''t the new moon back? Just tell her to stay here."


    Xinyue and mo''an stay behind, and they chase Lin Cheng in a hurry.


    It wasn''t long before I saw these bald heads.


    They are in a hurry, forced to pull the wind, called the wind stumble.


    But Lin Feng''s face was full of excitement and curiosity. He had been locked up for a long time. He was in a desert where there was no grass. He knew nothing about the outside world. When he saw every plant, he felt full of vitality and excited.


    He forcibly dragged these people, walking and watching, laughing, and told them to move slowly.


    Bai Feiyue observes these people. There are many of them. If they attack by force, they are few and not dominant. Moreover, Lin Cheng''s strength is immeasurable. He can even draw with Nian Chenxi. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with them.


    In fact, she didn''t know that since Lin Cheng paid attention to Nian Chenxi, he secretly poisoned Nian Chenxi, so he could take advantage of this and draw with Nian Chenxi.


    She thought about it for a moment, called the unicorn, gave a few orders, and the unicorn and the big goldfish turned and left.


    Bai Feiyue orders dongfangxin again, "you are so..." dongfangxin also turns to leave.


    In front is a well shaped corner, two peaks against each other, forming a cross.


    The mountain wall is covered with tall trees, like fluff, green.


    Suddenly, the explosion and gravel seemed to flatten the mountain. Those tall pine trees floated down like fluff and fell around them like raindrops.


    Before long, the road in front of them was blocked.


    Lin Cheng listened attentively. The roaring mountain wind brought the sound of rolling waves, which was like a big river gathering.


    It seems that a big river in front of him has been cut off. He guesses that Bai Feiyue wants to build a dam. When the water level rises, he will blow up the dam and submerge them.


    He said, "run up the hill."


    A group of bareheaded drag the wind, desperately running to the top of the mountain.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, the unicorn and the big goldfish had already been waiting here. Countless pieces of gravel covered the ground, like a gray quilt, blocked the sky and wanted to cover them.


    Unicorn and big goldfish are superior in geography and are very easy to fight.


    Although Lin Cheng has many people, they are helpless in the face of the avalanche of rubble.


    Lin Cheng looked around and saw the dam on his right. He said, "run to the left with the strong wind."


    This group of people, like mice running away, ran to the left desperately.


    But waiting for them is a high snow wall.


    The tail of the ice wolf kept beating, sweeping the whole forest of ice and snow, flying high, built a wall, the red fish kept spraying water, this ice wall with ice, more solid.


    The tall wall, standing in the sky and on the ground, sends out cold, murderous, shining silver light. The reflection makes the sky snow white, and the air is cold.


    Lin Cheng estimated that if they burst the ice wall, it would take at least one hour. At that time, Bai Feiyue and the unicorn would arrive. Their strength had run out, and they had to face the strong enemy. It was really not cost-effective.


    He thought for a moment, "run back with the wind."


    A group of bareheaded people ran to the dam with a strong wind.


    At this time, the dam was already as high as a city wall, and it was built on the hillside, and the height was unimaginable.


    Lin Cheng flew up. Behind the dam, as he had guessed, was a turbulent River, coming majestically and forming a lake.


    The lake is green and black. It looks unfathomable.


    Lin Cheng said, "jump into the lake and we''ll swim there."


    Although the lake is deep, its area is not large. It is 500 meters long at most. He estimated that it would not be a problem to swim there.


    A group of bald people jumped up, like dumplings, and rushed to the deep lake.


    Only heard a scream, countless bloody, like an explosion, the sky exudes blood.


    Lin Cheng also fell down. Before he knew what was going on, he fell to the ground. With a plop, he fell and looked up. His head was broken, his skin was split, his limbs were split, and the ground was bright red. It was like the most beautiful flower.


    And the lake water suspended in the head, dark green, as beautiful as jade.


    He then found out that the lake was an illusion. It was just a bare open space with rubble, and he just hit a big stone.


    Bai Feiyue''s smiling face appeared in front of him. The white sword in his hand was raised high. With a click, his head fell to the ground.


    It turned out that the little white dragon set up a water magic array with the power of the white blade sword.


    Unicorn, dongfangxin and big goldfish came in a hurry, looking for the wind.


    This time, Lin Feng also fell a lot. Fortunately, he was made of King Kong. Although his whole body was full of scratches, it didn''t matter.


    But he was in a coma. Bai Feiyue said, "take him to the new moon."


    Voice did not fall, a familiar figure appeared in front of her, turned out to be a new moon.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough hands. I''ll help you." The new moon comes with a smile.


    "That''s great. Show it to Linfeng." Bai Feiyue orders the new moon.


    The stars and the moon sit up with the wind, and their hands are suspended on the head of the wind. They chant words in their mouth, and the light slowly comes into the head of the wind.


    But Lin Feng''s eyes closed, white bubbles came from the corners of his mouth, his face was green and yellow, and he didn''t move.


    Crescent took out a pill from his pocket and gave it to Linfeng. "Linfeng fell heavily this time. In addition, he took minerals for a long time. His body has too much toxicity. He can''t wake up for a while. This pill can keep his breath. It doesn''t matter for the time being."


    Crescent is a healing summoner, and there is no doubt about her words.


    Lin Feng took this pill, his throat moved, and his whole body twitched, as if he was struggling desperately.


    In everyone''s opinion, Linfeng had a reaction and could not help but breathe.


    Unicorn will be the wind in the body, the party returned to the place where the morning and evening.


    Here, I sit cross legged in the morning and evening. The wound on my body is healing little by little. Behind him, there is another new moon.


    For a moment, all the people looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    The new moon as like as two peas of the new moon behind her terrified and cling to the crescent moon Beside Bai''s moon. This person is the same as her. Even the way she speaks and walks is the same.


    The new moon Beside Bai Feiyue pointed to the new moon and yelled, "who are you?"


    The star moon clenched her lips, "the villain complained first! Who are you? "


    The two rushed together and fought. Yeah


    The way of fighting as like as two peas, the same as the one who kicked the stomach and burst into the mysterious light.


    Now we are even more dumbfounded, which is true.


    Bai Feiyue''s insinuation is not good. One of the two must be fake, and the two new moons are in treatment, so one of the objects they treat must be poisoned.


    Bai Feiyue immediately runs to nianchenxi and carefully examines the injury of nianchenxi. Nianchenxi runs his breath and checks his body.


    Read the morning evening to white non month light smile, he is no big problem, so, that follow white non month of the new moon is false.


    But the new moon pointed to the wind, "I didn''t poison him, either?"


    Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi come to Linfeng. Nianchenxi breathes to Linfeng, but gently shakes her head. Bai Feiyue asks, "poisoned?"


    Read morning night a face of helpless, "the border where the wind is full of poison, she has not poisoned, simply can''t check out."


    The next two new moons are fighting again, both shouting, "I''m the real one!"

 Chapter 486

    Bai Feiyue hurriedly stepped forward and pulled them apart, "let''s go back."


    One of the stars and the moon held the other, "don''t try to escape, you must give me innocence."


    They''re back here in the year of the dragon.


    Bai Fei looked as like as two peas in the front of her face. The waves were rolling in her heart. She remembered that no one had noticed what the moon was doing on the day when the gold bottle was missing. Did it happen that two stars had gone wrong and stolen the gold sword?


    The unicorn was so excited that it jumped around and yelled, "damn fake star and moon, how did you steal the golden cup sword?"


    Now one of the stars and moons blew up, "what? The golden cup sword has been stolen by her. Do you want me to kill her? "


    The other one beside was also furious, "it''s clear that you stole the golden cup sword and framed me. Take your life!"


    A word does not agree, two stars month fought again.


    Bai Feiyue''s wrist trembled, and all the dark light burst out, divided into two circles, surrounded and separated them.


    Read morning evening negative hand standing behind her, the expression seems to be solidified.


    The star and moon on the left pointed to the one on the right, "this star and moon, whose skeleton is obviously large, should be false."


    Another star and moon immediately retorted, "this star and moon has no herb smell, so it should be fake."


    Bai Feiyue said with a smile, "it''s very easy for you two. I think that fake one will stand up, or you will die miserably if you are caught by us!"


    But the two stars and months all show their teeth and stare at each other, no one will let anyone, no one will come out.


    Unicorn burst out laughing, "but it''s just summoning the animal skin mask, waiting for my uncle to tear off your mask."


    He came forward and aimed at one of the stars and moons. He bickered and rubbed his face. The little face was red, but the face was still intact. He gasped, "it''s true."


    But another star and moon reached out and pulled his hand, "do you think my face is real?"


    The unicorn made another move. The little face turned blue, but still didn''t pull off the mask.


    Bai Feiyue said softly, "Yirong Dan."


    Such a high-level elixir, the general Summoner will not have, however, there is a master like Nian Chenxi here, this is not a problem.


    As like as two peas, two egg tablets were prepared. They were just like the color of sulphur, and they were of the smell of rotten eggs. They were made of peerless herbs. The two pills were similar to the same.


    He dissolved these pills in the spring water in the basin, "this is the border spring water, which is highly toxic and can melt off your surface skin, while the pills can prevent your new skin from growing. If you have the courage, come and have a try."


    Unexpectedly, two stars as like as two peas did not hesitate to get up and wash their faces. After a while, the two summoned animals looked up, and they were still the same faces.


    The unicorn opened its mouth wide. "How can you tell?"


    As like as two peas of white moon wrinkled and frowned around the two stars, she remembered a thing. Last time, when she was picking up unicorns, she saw a face like the moon and the moon, but the summoned animal was a man. She didn''t care. Would it be the man summoned?


    "You take your pants off."


    Hearing this, nianchenxi and unicorn immediately returned to the room.


    "You two, back to back, don''t peek at each other." Bai Feiyue ordered two moons.


    However, two months are female, this move is still useless.


    But Bai Feiyue had a number in her mind. She took out a pill from her pocket. The pill was about the size of a fist, red and white, and it was like Mahua. On it, there were two boys and girls wearing red pockets.


    She divided this elixir into two parts. "This elixir can nourish the body and beautify the face of the female summoner, but if the male Summoner takes it, he will be completely androgynous and have fertility or not," she said with a pause. "Even death."


    But two months without fear.


    Bai Feiyue called out the unicorn and put a nail sized elixir on the ammunition, "take it."


    The unicorn didn''t know, so when he licked his tongue, the pill disappeared. "What pill is this?" His voice has changed, sharp and thin, a sissy, scared him to cover his mouth immediately.


    Two months, the expression is still no change.


    Bai Feiyue, holding two pills, comes to the two stars and moons and looks at them with a smile.


    Two months after taking the pill, one Summoner acts firmly and persistently, while the other''s fingers are constantly shaking, exposing his psychological activities..


    Bai Feiyue had already noticed this. She grabbed the summon beast''s chin, and the other hand''s wrist turned, and the elixir flew into his mouth. The hand holding the chin raised slightly, and forced him to take the elixir.


    The Summoner''s legs softened and sat on the ground, choking his throat and vomiting.


    And the sword of another star and moon was forced in his throat.


    A hurricane rolled in. With a clear sound, the sword of Xingyue broke off and fell to the ground.


    The figure of blue county city flashed out from a tree crown and fell on the side of the summoner. He repeatedly pointed on his back. The summoner opened his mouth and vomited out the pill.


    The summoner hugged the thigh of blue county city, shivering into a leaf in the wind, pale, sobbing, and grateful, "thank you, master."


    At this time, his voice also returned to normal, turned out to be white star.


    The reason why he became a woman just now is that he used the technique of reducing Yin.


    Bai Feiyue never thought that it was Lanjun city who stole the golden cup sword, with an incredible face.


    She guessed that Lanjun city had already received the information and exchanged the stars and the moon, but who gave it to him?


    The unicorn shook his head, indicating that it was not him.


    The star moon pounced on Bai Feiyue and hugged her, "I haven''t seen my master for such a long time. How are you, master?"


    Bai Feiyue said, "what have you been doing?"


    "I went to follow dongfangshen, but I came to a secret base of the organization. I was found out. They chased me all the way. A man came out of nowhere and sent me to the twisted forest. Later, I learned in the twisted forest that Longji was attacking a boundary, so I rushed over. But on the way, I was stopped by a group of people and got close to it, I found that Mr. Nian was injured, and then I met you


    The stars and the moon speak in a low voice, tired and tired.


    During this period of time, she was too tired. She chased and ran day and night. Thanks to that man, otherwise, she would have been gone.


    Bai Feiyue asked the man''s appearance in detail and guessed that the man was Chang sunlong.


    And the place where Xingyue comes to may be the courtyard of Lanjun city.


    If there is no Chang Sun long, with the cultivation of Xingyue, how can we deal with Lanjun city.


    She owes Chang Sun long another favor. She will try to pay it back in the future.


    Blue county city in the side to white star some pills, two people cross legged and sit, palm to palm, lucky half weather, white star just settle down, stop sobbing.


    The star and moon are about to hit the white star. The white star somersaults to one side and shrieks, "sister, don''t hit me. I''m your twin brother. My mother told me to come to you."


    The moon''s hands as like as two peas were not moved. They suddenly pulled the white star and held it in their arms. They looked at the face of the same model and cried with joy.


    Bai Feiyue and Lanjun city were stunned for a moment, thinking that Bai Xing was cheating Xingyue, but with Lanjun city here, he didn''t need to do so, which was really unexpected.


    Xingyue took Bai Xing to Bai Feiyue. "I have a twin brother who was robbed at birth. I haven''t seen him since then. I didn''t expect to see him in this way today."


    It turns out that Bai Xing came to find Bai Feiyue, but he was caught by the big frog. He was mistaken for Xing Yue by everyone. A series of misunderstandings finally led to Bai Xing''s worship of LAN Jun city as the master. This world is really unpredictable.


    Blue county city for a while also speechless, finally accepted a hand, unexpectedly or the other party summon the younger brother of the beast, fortunately ordinary white star is loyal to him, he is not good to pull white star''s fault.


    White star plops a kneel in front of blue county city, "please master let me go, told me to follow elder sister."


    Blue county city''s face was gloomy. He raised his foot and kicked the white star to the ground. "Life is my summoner, death is my summoner. Don''t dream."


    The voice was low, cold and dark, like the cold wind in the valley.


    He felt that the white star was still useful to him. He would not discard this piece.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at the white star on the ground and said, "let go of the white star. If you have any conditions, just mention them."


    Blue county city corners of the mouth bend up, hang up light ridicule, "that you go to help me hook Yan Hongjie."


    "Fart!" Nianchenxi flashed behind them, furious.


    What kind of thing is it that makes such a bad idea? He pulled over the blue county city and raised his fist high, only to find that there was an acquaintance in front of him, with a slight sneer under the blue hood.


    His fist down, a wry smile, "Yan Hongjie things you solve yourself, don''t come to the trouble of non month."


    Blue county city cold hum a, "certainly, don''t disturb you."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue felt a move in his heart. Is he going to do something to Yan Hongjie¡° Lanjun City, how are you preparing to save Yan Hongjie? "


    Read morning evening smell speech stagnated, he said how did not see Yan Hongjie, originally Yan Hongjie accident, but the world who can trap Yan Hongjie!


    Blue county city seems to have guessed what nianchenxi thought, "caoqiong."


    Read morning night can''t help but pick eyebrows, Yan Hongjie life commit peach blossom, hit should have this disaster.


    "How many of the five summoners have you found?" Bai Feiyue asked Lanjun city.


    "I don''t want you to care about this. Nianchenxi has already said that Yan Hongjie''s affairs should be solved by myself." Blue county city coldly pulled the blue hood, pulled up the white star, turned and left.


    Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi look at each other. LAN Jun city is full of murderous spirit. Yan Hongjie is afraid of a disaster.

 Chapter 487

    Bai Feiyue probably introduced Yan Hongjie''s situation to Nian Chenxi, and finally said, "the five summoning beasts just didn''t appear, which made it difficult for me to move."


    Nian Chenxi nodded, "Yan Hongjie is my good brother, we will save him."


    But his eyes flickered, as if he were thinking about something.


    Cao Feizhang loves Cao Qiong so much that he can''t hurt her sweetheart. He can''t do anything harmful to Yan Hongjie. At most, he can erase his memory and make him fall in love with Cao Qiong.


    And Yan Hongjie''s feelings for Bai Feiyue, he never knew, was also a thorn in his heart. If Yan Hongjie could fall in love with Cao Qiong, it would be great.


    He and Bai Feiyue came to the windy couch one after another.


    Linfeng has changed the old clothes, put on a white suit, quietly lying on the snow-white couch.


    His hair was like a mess of withered grass, his face was dry and blue black, and his whole body was dry and long, like a handful of withered wood. Ten fingers were dry and long, but they were dark black, without any meat, like a pair of dry white bone claws.


    Everyone I met was filled with emotion.


    Mo Yin sighed, "the wind used to be high spirited and beautiful. I didn''t expect that there was no summoning beast now."


    Bai Feiyue nodded, "the vigorous Qi in the bone has not been reduced."


    Nianchenxi watched the cold wind for a long time. He didn''t speak for a long time. The corners of his mouth moved slightly, with tears in his eyes.


    Since the separation of the three continents, Linfeng has lost news. I didn''t expect to be sealed in the twisted forest and spend hundreds of lonely years. He was single and lonely, and could only be Linfeng. If someone else had changed, the ashes of torture would have gone out in that environment.


    It''s to find the master''s will again and support Linfeng for so many years.


    Now the most important task is to expel the poison from Linfeng''s body and wake him up.


    Nianchenxi turns around and asks the big goldfish, "you often go in and out of that border. Do you know how many kinds of poisons there are in that border?"


    The big goldfish didn''t even think about it. "I collected a little of each poison and stored it at home. From time to time, I made pills and sent them to brother Linfeng."


    He looked at the big red fish with pride, waiting for the praise of reading morning and evening, to show his face in front of the big red fish.


    Read morning night a face smile, "thanks to you, otherwise the wind can''t support now."


    Big goldfish took those poisons from home, read morning and evening after one by one identification, prepared the antidote.


    Big goldfish reminds nianchenxi, "this border is extremely strange, hot in the daytime, cold at night, polarization, but it has a great impact on brother Linfeng''s body, and aggravates the toxicity."


    Read morning and evening finishing pills, a face of dignified, "I said how the toxicity of the wind than imagined heavy, so it is."


    Bai Feiyue finds that reading morning and evening is not easy. "How? Isn''t it easy to understand the toxicity of Linfeng? "


    "It''s very weird. It''s not that simple." Read morning and evening simple words, tone is extremely serious, called white Feiyue slightly stagnated, what kind of toxicity can be difficult to read morning and evening?


    The big goldfish blurted out, "the curse of destroying and distorting the forest..." as he said, his eyes fell down and his face was gloomy.


    The star and moon hit the door and entered, "no, the whole twisted forest seems to be poisoned..."


    All the people raised their heads, and the corner of the big goldfish''s mouth smoked, "the curse has broken out."


    They hurried to the street and saw that the street was full of all kinds of summoning animals.


    They were festering all over, and the black spots were thick and heavy. They were the size of copper coins. They dug them down with their hands, and there was a long yellow thick liquid under them.


    Because the shop in the year of the Dragon sold pills to cure plague before, his shop door was full of summon animals coming from all directions. These summon animals were carrying their families, carrying large bags of gold, kneeling all over the ground, desperately kowtowing and begging for a pill.


    They went into the shop and found the year of the Dragon sitting there with a sad face.


    "Not enough pills?" Bai Feiyue asked.


    "It''s not enough. It''s just a drop in the bucket." The year of the Dragon looked up, his long mouth trembling, "and the medicine is not enough, it can only stop the disease, can not cure it."


    Bai Feiyue was not surprised. Her elixir was only prepared according to the description of the year of the dragon. She had never been exposed to this plague, so the elixir could only solve the exterior, not the interior. Of course, it was normal.


    She told Xingyue, "let''s go outside and see those patients. Maybe we can make pills."


    Nianchenxi said, "this pill has to be cheap and large in quantity to fundamentally solve the problem."


    The year of the dragon is even more sad. "The whole twisted forest is poisoned. How can it be so easy to save the whole twisted forest?"


    Now he just wants to keep himself and his wife and children, so all the pills are left to his family. He can only let go of those summoning beasts outside.


    Big red fish brings tea to longnian. "Brother longnian, don''t worry. There are two people here. I''m sure it''s OK."


    Bai Feiyue came to the street and began to give pulse diagnosis to these summoners.


    As soon as they saw someone coming for treatment, all the summoners gathered around them and kowtowed one after another, believing that nianchenxi was the God who came to save them.


    Mo''an is in charge of maintaining order. Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi are busy until evening, at least taking hundreds of pulse.


    They came home in the stars and the moon.


    Nian Chenxi''s face is gloomy, and Bai Feiyue''s eyebrows are frowning. Both of them don''t look good.


    It''s a disease they''ve never had before, and it''s very strange to say.


    The pulse of these summoners is irregular, fast and slow, as if something is flowing in the blood.


    Nianchenxi thought for a moment, "this is the plague of ancient times. It has been put into this world. I''m afraid that the thick liquid is blocking the circulation of blood. If you remove the pus, you may be able to cure these diseases."


    Bai Feiyue agreed with him, "when I was in Bailong City, I met an ancient summoner, ant Xiaolong, who has the ability to rejuvenate. Can I remove the thick liquid?"


    In the morning and evening, it was bright and gray. Ant Xiaolong only existed in ancient times, but not in this world.


    Bai Feiyue scratched her head. "At that time, we took ant Xiaolong to make beauty medicine, and there was no left. Now where can we find this kind of Summoner?"


    Nianchen Xi rubbed his eyebrows with his fingers and murmured, "ancient times?..." He thought of a place that could reach ancient times, that is chaos.


    Bai Feiyue grabs his hand and rubs his eyebrows and puts it down. "We''ll go to the chaos boundary to find it. We can find it."


    Nianchen Xi raised her eyelids slightly, "the danger of chaotic world is unimaginable. You stay here and I go alone."


    Bai Feiyue calmly picked up the tea cup and took a light drink, "I really didn''t pay attention to it."


    Nianchenxi feels that chaos world is too dangerous and says that he doesn''t plan to take Bai Feiyue with him. He has an idea that he should find the five summoning beasts as soon as possible and ask Bai Feiyue to save Yan Hongjie and send her out.


    But the five summoning beasts are masters of the world. Where can we find them!


    And that end, the blue county city is also in full swing to find the five summoners, let alone the blue county city.


    Nianchenxi finds unicorn and asks him to take his keepsake and go to the most boundary of twisted forest.


    Three days later, the unicorn came back with five summoners on his back.


    Nian Chenxi and five summoners are waiting for Bai Feiyue in the hall, thinking about how to tell Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue appeared in the hall with a smile and looked at the five summoners.


    All the leaves are black and green. They look boundless. The branches are vigorous and powerful. The flowers are twice as big as others. They look extraordinary.


    The first one, whose head is often full of Lily like flowers, turns out to be black, like a big bowl, full of honey, while his fruits exist at the same time, one by one the size of watermelon, golden with white, rough skin, full of spines.


    "They''re not the same as the pictures!" Bai Feiyue is a little suspicious.


    Nianchenxi didn''t think so. "The last time I saw them, they didn''t look like this. They kept practicing, wandering around and changing their appearance. That''s why it''s hard for people to find them."


    "Do you know them?" Bai Feiyue was surprised. First, she didn''t hear about it. She faintly felt that something was wrong.


    "We are old friends." The first Summoner arched her hand to Bai Feiyue, "I wonder if Miss Bai still remembers us?"


    Bai Feiyue smiles apologetically, "I am reincarnated, and I have no memory of my previous life."


    A few summoners looked at each other. It was easy.


    The black flower Summoner introduced herself, "Miss Bai just calls me black speechless. The four are called lvposuo, hongyanzhi, huangjinbao and qingfengtang respectively."


    Several summoning beasts bow around Bai Feiyue one after another with extremely respectful attitude, as if they had known Bai Feiyue before.


    Mo''an tilted his head and looked at these people with strange expression. He didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Bai Feiyue has already noticed mo''an''s expression. As soon as she looks back, she finds that Xingyue is observing nianchenxi''s expression all the time. Suddenly, she remembers that Xingyue once reminded her to read Chenxi carefully.


    This period of time is so busy that I forgot to ask what happened to Xingyue.


    Bai Feiyue pressed down her doubts and sat beside her reading morning and evening, "what skills do you have?"


    Black wordless also came forward, "my ability is to be psychic."


    Those also introduced their own skills one after another, which is no different from the legend.


    Bai Feiyue gradually put down her doubts, "I don''t know how much you know about Cao Feizhang?"


    Hearing the three words of Cao Feizhang, several summoners looked at each other, stood up together, arched their hands and said, "goodbye!"


    Bai Feiyue is so scared that he can''t help glancing at nianchenxi. However, nianchenxi is indifferent

 Chapter 488

    Bai Feiyue came forward and stopped them, "everyone, let''s be frank, don''t be like this."


    Black speechless face of ridicule, looked to read morning night, "how she does not know who Cao Feizhang is?"


    Bai Feiyue shook her long eyelashes contemptuously, "I naturally know who Cao Feizhang is, but you are just like facing death. It''s too exaggerated, just a dead man."


    Black speechless looked at Bai Feiyue, "even if your predecessor is a God and you have a fight with Cao Feizhang, you will win less and lose more. Even his two disciples can check and balance with you. What are you talking about here?"


    Bai Feiyue came back to her seat and relaxed with a teacup. "Five summon beasts looked at each other and shook their heads." Cao Feizhang may be merciful to you, but we summon beasts, he never took it as a fart and killed it all the same. "


    Bai Feiyue took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "with me and Mr. Nian, why should you worry? We make sure you''re safe. "


    Next to read morning night but gently cough a, hang down his head to go, such big words, he still don''t take good.


    Bai Feiyue glanced at Chen Xi and said, "are you so insecure?"


    Read morning and evening from the cup, keep sliding with the cup cover tea end, "confidence is there, I''m afraid Yan Hongjie refused to cooperate."


    "Why?" Bai Feiyue thinks it''s incredible that Yan Hongjie asked her to save her.


    "Do you know how far Cao Feizhang has gone? Does Yan Hongjie remember you? Can he cooperate with us? Everything is unknown, so I don''t talk big because what I don''t know is that I don''t know! " Read morning night slowly said, a face of displeasure.


    Bai Feiyue was stunned. When did nianchenxi become like this?


    She glanced at Xingyue from the corner of her eye. Xingyue watched nianchenxi nervously, as if worried about something?


    "What do you mean..." Bai Feiyue is more careful and tries to read morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi''s hand stopped, "this matter is under consideration..." his long voice gradually disappeared into the white light in front of him.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go alone." The white light makes the face of the moon shine.


    Read morning night looked up, white non month as if was covered by halo, beautiful extraordinary, his mouth slightly hook hook, "also OK."


    Bai Feiyue almost vomits blood in her heart. She thinks that she is so excited to read Chenxi. She must go with her. Unexpectedly, she pushes it clean.


    Without the help of Nian Chenxi, she is not sure how to deal with Cao Feizhang.


    The five summoners came together and discussed.


    Black speechless look read morning night, "read childe don''t go, we absolutely don''t go."


    The wild goose knows but looks at Bai Feiyue, "we also can''t offend Miss Bai!"


    Another Summoner immediately said, "let''s give Miss Bai the trick. In this way, we won''t offend Miss Bai, and it has nothing to do with us."


    The five summoners nodded, their heads full of bright flowers, shaking into a ball.


    Bai Feiyue complains in her heart. They pass the trick to themselves. How much can they master in such a short time? Isn''t the odds a little lower.


    Black wordless led the four summoning beasts to the white non month arch hand, "white non month, we will give you the know-how, we will not go."


    Bai Feiyue hung her head, turned her teacup, and thought for a long time, "that''s OK, I won''t make it difficult."


    The five summoners told Bai Feiyue how to master the trick and left.


    Read morning Xi Yin to a face of smile, "I think you still don''t go."


    Bai Feiyue glanced at him indifferently. "Yan Hongjie, I''ll save him."


    The unicorn jumped out of her divine consciousness and glanced at Bai Feiyue. "Otherwise, I''ll go to save Yan Hongjie later?"


    Bai Feiyue stared at him. "After a while, what did Yan Hongjie look like? You and I don''t know each other. Do you still need to save him?"


    She turned around and left. The unicorn quickly followed up. "I''m worried about your danger. If you want to go, I''ll follow you."


    His big one eye turned. "I heard that Yan Hongjie gave you a pill to clean me up..."


    The following words did not finish, was white not month big white eyes stare back.


    It''s estimated that nianchenxi can''t hear their conversation. Bai Feiyue turns around and asks Xingyue, "you say niangongzi is unreliable. What''s the matter?"


    The star and moon stick to Bai Feiyue''s ear and say, "I see niangongzi go very close to shuiyuerou. He is very affectionate, like a couple."


    But the big goldfish yelled, "of course, it''s not credible to read morning and evening. The reason why he got hurt is for a beautiful girl!"


    Bai Feiyue stopped slowly and turned to the big goldfish, "what does that girl look like?"


    "I heard it''s called shuiyuerou. It''s beautiful!..." As like as two peas, the big goldfish described the girl''s appearance in detail.


    Bai Feiyue clenched her fist, then slowly let go, "you tell me in detail."


    "It''s shuiyuerou who puts her sword around her neck and tells nianchenxi to put it down. Nianchenxi really puts it down. Lin Cheng takes the opportunity to stab nianchenxi. Anyway, that''s how it''s spread in the community." The big goldfish carefully observed Bai Feiyue''s expression and felt that he had said too much.


    Bai Feiyue closed her eyes slightly and kept silent for a long time. Maybe nianchenxi did it for his own purpose. She chose to believe nianchenxi.


    The unicorn hesitated for a while. "The five summoners seem to listen to the morning and the evening." This is the reason why he stopped Bai Feiyue just now. The five summoners clearly did it according to the meaning of nianchenxi. They wanted to hurt Bai Feiyue. He was not familiar with nianchenxi, so he was very worried.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly widens her eyes and falls into silence again.


    If so, what is the purpose of reading morning and evening?


    Bai Feiyue thought of another thing. Why didn''t she see Longji? Yingling is gone, too? What is all this for? What does it mean?


    She felt uneasy and had a bad feeling. However, she felt that reading morning and evening had his difficulties.


    What the five summoners pass to Bai Feiyue is the dark psychic trick. The dark spells are extremely vicious. If they are used well, their mana will multiply. If they are not used well, they will be swallowed by the spell and the ashes will fly out.


    Bai Fei worked hard every day for fear of making a big mistake.


    She thought it over and over again and decided to do one thing. She told Xingyue to do it.


    To get into chaos, you must need Yan Hongjie''s help. Yan Hongjie must be rescued.


    Bai Feiyue decided to do it at all costs.


    At this time, the five summoners suddenly returned and found Bai Feiyue.


    Black speechless to the point, "we can''t help Bai Feiyue, feel guilty, so help Bai Feiyue open the transfer array to Cao Feizhang, please Bai Feiyue smile."


    Bai Feiyue thinks it''s incredible that these five summoners even know how to transfer the array. Why don''t they have their names in the world?


    She faintly felt that there was a problem here, but she couldn''t say what the problem was.


    Five summoners invite Bai Feiyue to the center of the twisted forest.


    Here is a flat grassland, vast and boundless, wind blowing grass low see cattle and sheep, green carpet inlaid with countless brilliant flowers, beautiful.


    Bai Feiyue already has doubts, "why choose here?"


    Black wordless plain pointed to the vast grassland, "we this is to avoid reading morning and evening, don''t let him know we helped you, moreover, blue county city is afraid to try to find the whereabouts of Bai Feiyue, here the line of sight is wide, blue county city can''t hide."


    Bai Feiyue smiles in her heart. I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    The five summoners sit down in a pentagonal shape. Bai Feiyue sits among them with the summoners. The five summoners are palm to palm, with black clouds rising on their heads. Their bodies float up and keep spinning. They chant words in their mouths. The incantation is like a golden cloud shining in the black clouds.


    A flash of lightning in the sky lit up the black cloud. A black pillar suddenly flashed and fell on Bai Feiyue''s head.


    Bai Feiyue, they lost sight in an instant.


    When Bai Feiyue slowly stood up, they had already stood on a white bone street. All kinds of white bone buildings were ingenious and exquisite.


    This is Cao Feizhang''s Island.


    Speaking of it, Bai Feiyue also has to thank the five summoners. Although she knows how to transfer the array, it is extremely difficult to find Cao Feizhang''s ethereal and mobile island. What''s more, she can use the mobile array to get here. Although she can do it, she consumes her internal power extremely, which is bound to affect the battle in the future.


    Cao Feizhang seemed unprepared. On the white bone street, all kinds of summoners were wandering around. Countless skeletons and skeletons floated around. Lightning came out of their two big holes, shining the white bones with green light. It was terrible.


    The star moon sighs, she is a big eye opener, "where do we go to find Yan Hongjie?"


    Bai Feiyue knows that when Cao Feizhang found them last time, she will definitely transfer Yan Hongjie, so she can''t find Yan Hongjie in the last place.


    "Let''s ask Cao Qiong." The unicorn suggested.


    Bai Feiyue shook her head gently. "Cao Feizhang knows his daughter best and knows that her daughter will help Yan Hongjie. I''m afraid that she won''t tell Cao Qiong about such a thing any more."


    For a moment, several summoners were silent, which was much more difficult than they thought.


    Bai Feiyue smiled faintly, "in fact, it''s also simple. Where is fascinated and guarded the most strictly? I''m afraid that''s where Guan Yan Hongjie is."


    So simple? For a moment, unicorn they are silly, how can it be, Miss Bai what the hell?

 Chapter 489

    Unicorn immediately turned his head, "which direction is not clear, it should be which direction."


    Bai Feiyue knocked his big head, "so everyone knows where it is, and what''s the confidentiality?"


    The unicorn stopped his big head and said, "how can I find it?"


    Bai Feiyue called out a white-edged sword and told it, "you fly around the city."


    The white-edged sword agreed, and its whole body radiated golden light, drawing a beautiful dark light, flying over the white bone city.


    Bai Feiyue focused all her attention and followed the action track of the white-edged sword. She did not dare to blink for fear of missing a clue.


    It took only a handful of incense to visit the city and return to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue already showed a relaxed expression, pointing to a corner of the city, "that''s it."


    The unicorn widened his one eye, glanced at the moon and the stars, how could he not see anything? And the stars and the moon and Mo are also puzzled.


    But what Bai Feiyue said, they believed. They followed Bai Feiyue and went straight to that place.


    Here, there is a very large bell tower, towering into the clouds, made of white bones. Black clouds roll up and cover the white bones. It looks gloomy and murderous, like a white robe in the dark.


    Bai Feiyue called the unicorn, "knock down this clock tower for me."


    The unicorn immediately understood that Yan Hongjie must be locked under the bell tower.


    He bent up his big back, ran at full speed, and roared into the bell tower.


    At this moment, the whole clock tower was shaking, and countless white bones broke off, falling like snow flakes, and flying white bone dust. The strong cold in the air made the unicorn feel cold in his lungs.


    Before he could react, he was grabbed by Bai Feiyue and said, "come on, let''s move!"


    He was stunned for a moment, immediately picked up Bai Feiyue on his back, and quickly evacuated.


    Behind them, innumerable summoners came roaring and galloping. The eyes of the skeleton army were shining with golden light, floating and hovering in the air.


    And Bai Feiyue had already arrived at a safe place.


    Bai Feiyue flew high in mid air, observed for a long time, pointed to a corner, "let''s go there."


    The unicorn didn''t want to be cheated any more. He asked, "why?"


    "I''m afraid that Cao Feizhang''s place has already been reported by the white-edged sword during his inspection tour of the whole city, and the clock tower is the tallest building in the city. We knocked it down. Cao Feizhang must have thought that we thought Yan Hongjie was there and went there to surround us."


    Bai Feiyue just half said, unicorn impatiently interrupted her, "even if Cao Feizhang''s army is transferred, we still don''t know where Yan Hongjie is?"


    Bai Feiyue chuckled, "Cao Feizhang must have mobilized all the troops except his central place to catch us, but he will surely leave behind his troops to guard Yan Hongjie, so where the troops are not mobilized..."


    The unicorn growled, "right there." Then he ran away with Bai Feiyue on his back.


    The place where there is no Warcraft army is a spacious villa.


    The villa is made up of thousands of bones. It is a big square, three in and three out. The towering buildings are made up of bones. The ground of each courtyard is covered with bones. The golden light in the bleak sun is extremely strange.


    Bai Feiyue said, "mo''an sets up a magic array and attacks from the main gate with unicorns, which is used to attract the vast majority of troops. The rest will follow me."


    Bai Feiyue takes the rest of the summoner to the side door.


    Here, there are only two snow leopard summoning beasts guarding, and the two snow leopard summoning beasts have already heard the movement of the door and raised their vigilance. The two leopard eyes are bright and shining.


    The unicorn didn''t pay attention to the two snow leopards. The rhinoceros horn knife went straight to the belly of the snow leopard.


    These two snow leopards are also vigorous, just a rollover, fell behind the unicorn, a bite of the unicorn''s buttocks, quite big claws waving like flying, like a hammer fell down.


    Unicorn with the two snow leopards, quickly spin up, want to get rid of them.


    Snow leopard where willing to let go, all attention on the unicorn, did not take the two women seriously.


    However, a golden light flashed in front of them. The big leopard''s head was separated from its body. They also turned their head to look at the body that fell on the ground, with an unbelievable face.


    Along the way, one person and two summoners cooperated with each other and soon arrived at the center.


    Here is the same thing that happened to cheat Cao Feizhang. All the troops are deployed, but the defense here is tight, and the summoners are more vigilant.


    Countless skeletons kept circling. Golden light burst out from the eyes of the big skeletons and lit up the ground like a torch. Not to mention a person, not to mention an ant.


    One man and two summoners stopped at the periphery of the courtyard, observing the enemy''s movements.


    Here, at least three layers of summon beasts are guarded, all of them are tall and powerful, and they are all the bodies of tigers and leopards.


    And those skeletons are several times bigger than those outside.


    Bai Feiyue was ready to take out the pills from her pocket and throw them at the skeletons.


    All I heard was a crisp explosion, and the smoke rolled over these skeletons, making them dark and unable to see clearly.


    And Bai Feiyue, they took the opportunity to sneak into the army of tigers and leopards calling beasts.


    Skeletons are sentinels and commanders. Without the command of skeletons, these summoners can only stay in place and can''t move easily.


    And Bai Feiyue killed the tiger and leopard summon beast in the thick smoke and walked into the center of the courtyard.


    This is a spacious lobby. There are eight doors in total. In front of each door are five dragon summoners. Each of them is fierce and fierce. They have already been ordered to tear the invaders to pieces as long as they get close.


    Bai Feiyue takes out the meteor hammer from her pocket. With a slight shake, the meteor hammer draws an arc and flies into mid air. She returns with a beautiful whirl and brings back a skeleton.


    She recited for a long time and told the blade to "attach to it."


    The white blade flew out of the white blade sword, attached to the skull, flew high, learned the ghost call, and gave the order, "open the door quickly, and retreat."


    The five dragons were shrouded in black smoke. They didn''t know what had happened. They thought they couldn''t resist, so they made such a bad plan.


    They quickly open the door, want to fly in the door, early have white Feiyue they follow, handy killed them.


    The door opened, and black smoke billowed out, mingling with the thick smoke outside. Bai Feiyue felt that the world was full of ghosts, and the wind was bitter.


    The long, gloomy howl came out of the hall, shaking the whole white bone wall, shivering, as if the white bone was about to fall.


    Listen to this voice, there are three points like Yan Hongjie, and there are seven points not like.


    Bai Feiyue is shocked. Has Yan Hongjie been erased seven points? Things are not good. They have to speed up.


    Suddenly, the Trombone sound changed earth shaking, increased by at least three times, like extreme pain.


    A dark shadow appeared in front of them in mid air. The wind stirred the black robe to rustle. The long hair covered the whole face and only showed one hand. It was very pale and dry like bones.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart fluctuates for a while. This person looks extremely painful, as if he has been tortured. Will Cao Feizhang deal with his daughter''s sweetheart so hard?


    The figure slowly moved to the front of Bai Feiyue, with a long breath, like a voice from hell, and asked, "who are you?"


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but feel sad, "did you forget me?"


    After so many things, Yan Hongjie has never forgotten her, but now she forgets her, which makes her have mixed feelings.


    The figure around Bai Feiyue kept moving, suddenly stretched out his hand, kept beating his head, "how do I seem to know you, who are you?"


    Bai Feiyue was afraid of Yan Hongjie''s accident, so he quickly stopped him, "don''t try to think, leave everything to me."


    Bai Feiyue told the unicorn to "protect the formation."


    She sat cross legged under the shadow, unicorn and star moon back to back, guarding her left and right.


    Bai Feiyue looks up at the shadow with tears in her eyes. Her little face turns red with excitement. It''s for her that Yan Hongjie is tortured like this. It makes her heartache and feel that she owes Yan Hongjie.


    The dark shadow also looked down at Bai Feiyue. In his long dark hair, he showed a pair of deep eyes. He was stupefied. It was dark and smoky. It seemed that countless centuries had passed again.


    Bai Feiyue stretched out her hand and said, "hold my hand."


    But the shadow hugged his head and kept shaking it. He cried bitterly, "who are you?"


    He had forgotten everything. The woman in front of him was so familiar, but he couldn''t figure out who she was.


    He bowed his head, pursed his lips tightly, wondering whether he would believe this woman and what she would do to her?


    Bai Feiyue knew the problem and whispered to the man, "your name is Yan Hongjie, my name is Bai Feiyue..."


    The sound is like the drizzle in March of spring.


    The dark shadow was shocked to slightly open mouth, a pair of black eyes fixed on the white non month, as if thinking about something.


    Bai Feiyue once again extended a hand, "believe me, I''m here to help you."


    Dark shadow slowly stretched out his hand, but a strange smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly bloomed, becoming more strange

 Chapter 490

    The shadow slowly stretched out his hand, protected Bai Feiyue''s little hand, and affectionately put it on his mouth to kiss, "are you my woman?"


    Bai Fei''s moon is stagnant. It''s better not to let Nian see this scene in the morning or night, otherwise she can''t explain it clearly.


    "Let''s go on!" Bai Feiyue''s little hand wants to withdraw, but it is firmly held by the shadow.


    Bai Feiyue struggled for a while and didn''t want her little hand back, because in the following steps, two people need to hold each other''s palms, communicate with each other, pass on the divine consciousness, wash it away and sort it out.


    Bai Feiyue sits down cross legged. The shadow is suspended. They hold each other''s hands and their eyes are opposite. Bai Feiyue whispers, "your eyes must be on my eyes. No matter what happens, don''t leave."


    The dark shadow laughs strangely and hisses softly, as if with a bit of ridicule. Bai Feiyue feels a little uneasy in her heart. This is not Yan Hongjie she knows well.


    Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness has been washed into what it looks like and whether it can continue. She is not sure at all. What she can do now is to look at it step by step.


    Bai Feiyue''s hair, with the rotation of the shadow, stood up high and whirled like seaweed in the water, which was very beautiful.


    She stares at the dark shadow''s eyes, which seem to have great attraction. If she wants to suck her in, she screams that it''s not good. She stabilizes her mind. She''s here to control Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness, not Yan Hongjie''s.


    At this time, she felt the terrible situation of Cao Feizhang. In silence, there was a strong power to absorb her spirit.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, a firm look, like lightning, into the shadow of the divine consciousness.


    She swam through the dark shadow''s divine consciousness, chanting a spell.


    But why not? This person''s divine consciousness is full of memories about her, joy and pain, this life and previous life, all kinds of disputes, life and death, parting, all tastes of life, together, it is still a clear world.


    How could that be!


    Cao Feizhang is in such a powerful situation that even Bai Feiyue herself feels that her divine consciousness is rolling, bumping into her brain and trying to escape. However, in this person''s divine consciousness, she doesn''t feel that there is any divine consciousness running away and doesn''t wash away everything about her.


    She was so frightened that she quickly took back her hands, but the two little hands were seized by each other, and could not be taken back.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is full of ups and downs. This person must not be Yan Hongjie. They are trapped. However, who else can stab her in the back!


    She immediately thought of a person, blue county!


    She was a little sorry that she had called blue county to help.


    Blue county city has been imitating Yan Hongjie for many years. In addition, Yan Hongjie is trapped in the array, and it''s dark in all directions. He has cheated Bai Feiyue.


    "Blue county, what do you want to do?"


    A hoarse voice came out, "be him."


    For hundreds of years, Lanjun city has been looking up to Yan Hongjie and watching him unshakable in Cao Qiong''s mind. How Lanjun city wants to replace him and become him has become his lifelong goal.


    Today, the opportunity has come. He can exchange Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness with his own, and become Yan Hongjie completely.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart sinks down. According to the calculation of LAN Jun Cheng, she not only failed to save Yan Hongjie, but also asked LAN Jun Cheng to swap with Yan Hongjie. The situation will gradually become delicate and uncontrollable.


    Bai Feiyue calms down a moment later, recites words in his mouth, trying to wash away Yan Hongjie''s memory.


    However, LAN Jun City knew the tricks of this formation and had already gained most of Yan Hongjie''s divine knowledge. Bai Feiyue''s psychic skill came from five summoning beasts. How could it be as subtle as LAN Jun city.


    Blue county city slightly frowned, spinning on Bai Feiyue''s head, reciting incantations, while laughing coldly.


    Bai Feiyue tried her best to gather all her divine consciousness, mobilize what she had learned, and resist the attack of blue county city.


    A stream of black clouds and white smoke rise alternately, entangled together, curling out from the head of blue county city, injecting the divine consciousness of Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue forces herself to calm down. Blue county city wants to exchange her divine sense. She wants to destroy herself by desperately demanding her divine sense.


    Moreover, with the dialogue of divine consciousness, Lanjun city''s understanding of this array will be lost, and the situation will be reversed.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly comes up with a bold idea to change his mind with the spirit of Lanjun city to control Lanjun city and rescue Yan Hongjie.


    But this divine sense will be read by blue county city soon.


    Blue county city just slightly shrugged, which is a good idea, but not practical.


    Similarly, Bai Feiyue also read the idea of blue county city, she coldly hooked the corner of her mouth, that has to try.


    Bai Feiyue gathered all the divine knowledge, gathered a strong white smoke, and ran towards the divine knowledge of blue county city.


    Lanjun city has already accepted the 70% divine knowledge of Yan Hongjie. He can''t resist Bai Feiyue. He just laughs and accepts Bai Feiyue''s divine knowledge.


    However, suddenly, Bai Feiyue retreats crazily, regardless of everything.


    Lanjun city is a bit puzzling. He wants to accept Bai Feiyue. With Bai Feiyue''s divine sense, Yan Hongjie''s divine sense will not resist him. He can completely accept Yan Hongjie''s divine sense and make Yan Hongjie become a living dead man.


    Is it really terrible that Bai Feiyue read this in his divine consciousness? Has Bai Feiyue restored the divine power of the God in the previous life?


    He secretly called bad, raised vigilance, desperately blocked the white non month God consciousness.


    But Bai Feiyue, regardless of it, fought to withdraw.


    It turned out that after she injected her divine sense into blue county city, she suddenly found that her divine sense was being erased a little bit. What''s the matter?


    She doesn''t know that the divine sense of Lanjun city is as good as her, and there is Yan Hongjie''s divine sense. If her divine sense is erased, she will have no resistance, not only can''t save Yan Hongjie, but also she will become a living dead person.


    Bai Feiyue tries her best to break through the defense of the blue county city, but here is the territory of the blue county city, and how she struggles is also a disadvantage.


    She must think of a way to escape from Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness.


    Suddenly, she found that he was close to Yan Hongjie''s divine sense, and Yan Hongjie''s divine sense would disappear a little bit. It turned out that this array was against her and Yan Hongjie. She said sorry to Yan Hongjie and got close to Yan Hongjie''s divine sense.


    She flatly informed the divine sense of Lanjun City, "what happened to Yan Hongjie''s divine sense?"


    Blue county city heart a startle, hold one''s breath, turn over to check in Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness.


    It didn''t matter. He was startled. Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness gradually faded away and disappeared.


    If he wants to be Yan Hongjie, how can he give up Yan Hongjie''s divine sense?


    Moreover, Yan Hongjie''s divine sense has only three points left, and seven points are with him. If he continues, he is doomed to lose money.


    But how could he give up such a good chance to fulfill his lifelong wish?


    A pair of black eyes, suddenly become red, is the devil out of hell.


    "I have to find Yan Hongjie''s three senses and let them be destroyed together."


    LAN Jun Cheng''s voice became hoarse and sharp. If he didn''t become benevolent, he would become righteous. If he couldn''t become Yan Hongjie, he would be destroyed.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect Lanjun city to become insane, so she gritted her teeth, "then I''ll tell Cao Qiong."


    "How? A living dead man? " Blue county city is crazy, laughing wildly, with long hair dancing with the wind, and the Black Cannon is blown so that the whole person has expanded three or four times, and the dry hands are up in the air, like ten fingers and bones, reciting incantations in the mouth, desperately circulating this array, trying to maximize the array.


    The unicorn and the moon suddenly find that light is shining in all directions in the dark, like a Golden Snake dancing, no rules, spinning desperately, crazy, like being bitten by a dog.


    They can''t help but open a posture, but Bai Feiyue and blue county city in the battle array, as outsiders, they know nothing, don''t know in which way can help Bai Feiyue?


    Xingyue finds that Bai Feiyue''s body is getting whiter and whiter. The Golden Snake crazily covers Bai Feiyue''s body, like countless small poisonous snakes devouring her. She knows that Bai Feiyue is tight, but that end is Yan Hongjie. It''s all Bai Feiyue. She can''t move anywhere.


    She thought again and again, "I went into baifeiyue''s divine consciousness to see the situation."


    But blue county city has already injected into the white non month''s divine consciousness, slightly opened his mouth, "don''t come in, or my soul will be destroyed."


    Hearing this, the unicorn held his Unicorn high and looked on guard. How could the voice not be as cold as Bai Feiyue''s usual tone? It was cold to the extreme.


    However, he and Xingyue dare not act rashly. After all, this array is extremely ingenious. If they are careless, the consequences will be incalculable.


    Bai Feiyue screams in the spirit of blue county city. She can''t even protect the Dharma. She has to rely on herself.


    At that end, nianchenxi sees that Bai Feiyue and his Summoner are gone. He is secretly happy that Bai Feiyue has gone to rescue Yan Hongjie as he wishes.


    Big goldfish also found out this. He came to nianchenxi to find out everything. He secretly cried that it was not good for him. He was going to be the summoner of Yan Hongjie. With such a good chance of meritorious service, they didn''t call him. They couldn''t help complaining.


    Read morning night feel strange, "you also know Yan Hongjie?"


    "The master of the future." The big goldfish talked about the past and complained endlessly.


    Nianchenxi feels bad at this moment. Bai Feiyue knows about it. With her personality, she must become a beauty. Why did she leave the big goldfish alone?


    Is it a sudden action?


    However, Bai Feiyue''s skill is to find the moving Island, and it will take a lot of trouble to get there. When she gets there, things may not be as they expected, and there will be something wrong.


    Cao Feizhang hated Bai Feiyue. He didn''t know what he would do to Bai Feiyue.


    He immediately told the big goldfish, "go and see the blue county city."


    It''s another formidable opponent that has to be defended.

 Chapter 491

    Bai Feiyue stabilizes her mind, ponders it for a while, and leans towards the spirit of blue county city.


    She plans to take a risk to see if she can erase the spirit of blue county city. If so, she will erase the memory of blue county city about this array, so that she can control it in the future.


    All the attention of Lanjun city is on Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness. He constantly controls Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness. On the one hand, he secretly regrets that he just attacked Yan Hongjie and won Yan Hongjie''s seven senses. However, he does not know how Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness disappeared.


    This is extremely strange. Is it possible that Cao Feizhang has set up an array that he has never learned? After all, Cao Feizhang has given most of his skills to Yan Hongjie instead of him.


    What''s more, he stole Cao Feizhang''s Secret script and pondered it in private. Without the teacher''s advice, he didn''t understand a lot.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t take such a risk. In this way, Yan Hongjie didn''t take it and offended Cao Feizhang and Cao Qiong.


    Yes, he found something more terrible, and his divine consciousness was disappearing at the same time. What''s more, he didn''t know what was going on, and he had to stop it at all costs.


    "Bai Feiyue..."


    The big goldfish quickly looks for the whereabouts of Lanjun city. The news immediately comes back. Lanjun city has long disappeared. Bai Feiyue once sent Xingyue to find Lanjun city. At that time, Lanjun city disappeared.


    He would not have arranged five summoning beasts to teach Bai Feiyue that kind of devious psychics, and would not have sent the five summoning beasts to deceive Bai Feiyue to drift to the island.


    The reason why Bai Feiyue left the big goldfish was that the unicorn didn''t inform the big goldfish. She didn''t want the big goldfish to make contributions when he rescued Yan Hongjie. She was accepted by Yan Hongjie as a Summoner to fight against him again and snatch the big red fish.


    Nianchen and Xibai are very attentive to the affairs of Feiyue. What''s more, such a dangerous thing is of great importance. What''s more, he has done something in it. What''s more, he can''t control the consequences.


    Nianchenxi takes the big goldfish to find the five summoners.


    And the wind took read morning night pill consciousness gradually sober, also secretly follow up.


    Five summoning beasts are still in the grassland, and they are arrayed. With the opening of the moving array, nianchenxi and the big goldfish suddenly disappear.


    And the wind suddenly appeared, three under five divided by two, forced five summoning beasts with force, also sent him there.


    Naturally, the five summoning beasts knew Linfeng. Although the state of Linfeng was not very good, they were also a helper. They pretended to agree.


    Nianchenxi came to the island.


    The whole island is in a mess. The army of summoners is everywhere. Skeletons are floating around. Cao Feizhang''s roar shakes the whole island.


    Read morning and night thinking again and again, he must speed up, otherwise, Bai Feiyue must be in danger, so he made a decision.


    Nianchenxi and big goldfish soon found this compound.


    The summoners didn''t know what was going on in the rear, and they were still waiting.


    Nianchenxi and big goldfish soon passed these summoners and arrived at this array.


    Outside the white bone hall, black smoke billows into the sky, and the blue light shoots out from the white bone from time to time, which makes the white bone look cold and ferocious, as if it is winter.


    The big goldfish immediately found a door open. He wanted to break in. Nian Chenxi held him. "This formation is wrong. It should have been changed. There should be a fierce battle."


    The big goldfish is stunned. The white bone hall seems to have no trace of fighting. Who is in the fierce battle? How can the fierce battle make the white bone hall motionless?


    Nianchenxi put his hands on his brows and kept rubbing them. He went back and forth at the entrance of the hall. After calculating for a long time, he finally made up his mind and took the big goldfish to another direction.


    They came as like as two peas in the hall of white bones, which was twice as large as the hall in which they were not in white, but the furnishings inside were exactly the same as those in the hall.


    Smooth wall, a circle of chairs, is in the middle of a piece of flat ground, white bone is covered with the ground, just red by blood, blood with a trace of black, spread the whole ground, it seems that after a fierce fight.


    And above the blood, there was a man in a blue robe, looking up, with his hair floating freely with the cold wind, and his long and thin limbs opening greatly.


    Under his body, the blood burst out with blue light, like countless thorns, stabbed into the man''s body and lifted him up.


    Big goldfish blurted out, "blue county city."


    Read morning and evening, can''t help but feel like a knife, "is Yan Hongjie."


    The big goldfish was scared. He finally met a master who could compete with Bai Feiyue. He couldn''t lose him. In the past, he hugged Yan Hongjie and tried his best to shake him, shouting, "come on, fool, I won''t let you die."


    It looks like a grieving widow, calling the corner of nianchenxi''s mouth to smoke.


    But with the shaking of the big goldfish, the long hair on his face was shaken down.


    The big goldfish was distressed and suddenly looked at nianchenxi bitterly, "is this the blue county city?"


    And read morning night in see blue county city face of the moment, expression suddenly ferocious.


    As he had guessed, things did not follow the direction he had predicted.


    It should be like this, blue county city first obtained Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness, and put his own divine consciousness into Yan Hongjie''s body, using Yan Hongjie''s body to cheat Bai Feiyue.


    It''s just that he did it for what purpose?


    Nianchenxi understood for a moment that Lanjun city was afraid that Bai Feiyue would come and find out that he had killed Yan Hongjie, so he wanted to kill Bai Feiyue, and then put the blame on Bai Feiyue, so that no one would pursue him.


    What''s more, I calculated Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue is more dangerous now.


    However, he knew that if he could not save Yan Hongjie, Bai Feiyue would hate him all his life.


    He immediately infused the divine consciousness into the body of Lanjun City, where there was Yan Hongjie''s three senses.


    It seems that in the fight, LAN Jun city occupies Yan Hongjie''s body, but Yan Hongjie keeps his three senses in LAN Jun city''s body.


    "Take the body of blue county and let''s go." Read morning and evening crisp command way, he was afraid of Yan Hongjie''s God consciousness away from the body too long, will smoke fly ash out.


    On the other side of Bai Feiyue, blue county city calmly said, "we cooperate, I give you Yan Hongjie''s divine sense, you help me lock my divine sense."


    Bai Feiyue analyzes the current situation. The three people''s divine consciousness is dispersing. If the stalemate goes on, they can only be turned into living dead.


    She nodded, "I quit Yan Hongjie''s divine sense and break the battle outside. You can''t break your promise."


    Blue county city just hummed softly, it was a promise.


    Bai Feiyue retreated to her own divine consciousness and was relieved.


    But the problem she faced was still unsolved. They were both not proficient in this array. How could they destroy this array?


    Bai Feiyue clasped her hands in front of her body, pondered for a moment, and said, "blue county city, how much do you know about this array? Let''s hear it. "


    Blue county city know this moment, must join hands, otherwise left is two living dead.


    He opened his voice indifferently, saying only one sentence, "the heart moves, the spirit moves, the spirit moves, the ghost moves, the heart walks, the spirit walks."


    He reserved some points. After all, such an opportunity is once in a blue moon. How many years has he dreamed of becoming Yan Hongjie?


    When Bai Feiyue held her breath and tried her best to figure out this formula, a strange smile hung on the corner of blue county city''s mouth.


    He even found that with the withdrawal of Bai Feiyue, the divine consciousness of himself and Yan Hongjie will not dissipate.


    His chance came again. As long as he tried his best to figure out why the divine consciousness of him and Yan Hongjie would dissipate after the injection of Bai Feiyue, he could control the situation again.


    So he also held his breath and watched Bai Feiyue motionlessly. In his mind, he desperately recalled Bai Feiyue''s every move from the door, intending to find the trick.


    Gradually, the corners of his mouth turned. He found that the incantation of Bai Feiyue could erase Yan Hongjie''s divine sense.


    However, how could Bai Feiyue do this? There must be some purpose for her. He can''t manage so many things. He just wants to be Yan Hongjie.


    Maybe in Bai Feiyue''s action, he can use Bai Feiyue to erase Yan Hongjie''s consciousness, completely control Yan Hongjie''s body, and completely become Yan Hongjie.


    He opened his mouth faintly, "my heart moves, my heart moves, my mind follows me..."


    Bai Feiyue calmly goes on, "the spirit moves, the spirit moves, the spirit consciousness moves, the ghost injects, the heart walks, the heart walks, the spirit consciousness also follows, the spirit walks, the spirit consciousness walks, the spirit consciousness walks, the ghost comes."


    With their words, the array rises slowly, as if a wall has been erected in all directions, and black smoke billows and flows between them.


    Bai Feiyue raised her head, blue county city had already gathered eyes, as if a sword, stabbed her eyes.


    She carefully pondered the five summoners left her incantation, but she felt that something was wrong.


    She suddenly stopped the spell. Why did this face show a desire? Blue county seemed to want her to spell.


    This is also the dream of blue county city for hundreds of years. Today, it''s finally coming true. I can''t help it any more. I just show such an expression.


    Bai Feiyue secretly went over the matter from beginning to end. There was no flaw. The five summoning beasts'' mantra was taught to her in front of nianchenxi. She thought she should believe nianchenxi.


    Therefore, Bai Feiyue shakes her head, drives away the bad feeling, gathers her divine consciousness, and begins to chant.


    Lanjun city found that Yan Hongjie''s divinity was a little scattered, which was about Bai Feiyue. He longed to be about Cao Qiong, so

 Chapter 492

    Blue county city habitually pulled the hood, no hood pulled the hair, "dead woman, slowly swallow what! Do you want Cao Feizhang to find this place? "


    Bai Feiyue is so excited that she suddenly stares. Yes, there is not much time left for them. She must finish everything before Cao Feizhang reacts.


    Can''t hesitate any more, Bai Feiyue quickly recites the incantation, a string of golden characters jump out of his mouth, curl up, entangled with the black cloud, the golden incantation bumps into the black cloud, scattering the black cloud.


    Blue county city pulled hair, satisfied with the hook mouth, Yan Hongjie about Cao Qiong''s memory, this little disappear, this is really what he wants.


    But why did the two summoners look strange? Sounds like you heard something?


    Holding his breath, he found that in Yan Hongjie''s mind, there seemed to be some powerful force pulling, trying to combine the two.


    He guessed that Yan Hongjie''s three senses had come here, but he was worried about the strength by which this sense came here.


    But he noticed that Yan Hongjie''s divine sense was roaring, just like a man holding his head and tearing his heart and lungs.


    Yan Hongjie''s divine sense must have sensed what was happening inside, which made him so miserable.


    Blue county city took a deep breath, sighed, "Cao Feizhang came, sure enough, nothing can escape his palm."


    As he guessed, Bai Feiyue took all his internal power and kept reciting the magic words. The golden magic words scattered against the black clouds, and the black clouds turned into tiny, curling and dancing.


    Bai Feiyue suddenly stops the spell and looks at the blue county city without saying a word.


    Blue county city was surprised. What did she find? A little thought to understand, she read so long mantra, why Yan Hongjie no action, connived at his side watching.


    Blue county city suddenly clenched his voice with both hands and cried out, "younger martial brother, this is your body. You can''t kill yourself!"


    Bai Feiyue''s hands trembled gently, and Yan Hongjie woke up? How does she feel more and more like acting? She can''t detect any divine action of Yan Hongjie.


    She turned her mind and began to spell again.


    Blue county city glanced at Bai Feiyue with pride. Her whole body was shaking desperately, flying around towards her hair, spinning in mid air, as if fighting with someone.


    However, blue county city realized that Bai Feiyue didn''t seem to be interested in his performance and didn''t worry about the life and death of Yan Hongjie''s body, so it couldn''t help wondering.


    He was more careful and found that there was no change in Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness, so who was Bai Feiyue''s spell aimed at?


    He hurriedly checked his divine consciousness, and the curse of Bai Feiyue was erasing his memory.


    Did Bai Feiyue react?


    In fact, it''s not. Bai Feiyue just takes the divine sense of Lanjun city for an experiment to see the effect of his incantation. Why does Yan Hongjie attack Lanjun city so lightly? You know, Lanjun city has occupied his body. Now it''s the battle of life and death.


    Lanjun City understood in an instant. In order to make Yan Hongjie forget Cao Qiong, he decided to sacrifice his own sense.


    He gathered a sense of God, stabbed into Yan Hongjie''s sense of God, and instantly the ashes went out.


    A cold light flashed in Bai Feiyue''s eyes. How could such poor acting deceive her?


    This is a good opportunity. She shows her doubts and lures Lanjun city to put her divine knowledge into Yan Hongjie''s.


    Blue county city destroyed some of his own divine sense, gradually back to life cool, Bai Feiyue this is probably intentional, he changed his strategy, began to share the same with Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help but smile. She couldn''t cheat any more and began to murmur her mantra.


    A moment later, blue county city''s long hair flutters high and laughs wildly. Bai Feiyue''s incantation obliterates Yan Hongjie''s memory of Cao Qiong. When his goal is achieved, he will no longer play with Bai Feiyue.


    Blue county city spurts a mouthful of anger from its body and pours on Bai Feiyue. The blue flame instantly surrounds Bai Feiyue. Bai Feiyue''s whole body is dark, like falling into hell.


    The star moon and the unicorn were shocked and rushed forward to block the blue county city and the white non month.


    Bai Feiyue is shocked in her heart. Is Lan Jun city in charge of the whole situation?


    But the blue flame is a dark system, which is not familiar to her. The blue flame is like a blue snake, swallowing her into her stomach.


    Bai Feiyue gradually felt bad, and his divine consciousness was stripped out a little bit, like the wind, escaping from the body.


    The situation of Xingyue and unicorn is not so good. They are also surrounded by blue flames. They feel as if they are paralyzed and difficult to move.


    Unicorn desperately open one eye, high unicorn, exert the whole body strength, forced himself, step by step close to the blue county city, vowed to cut the blue county city''s belly.


    The star and moon are desperate to fall in front of Bai Feiyue and resist the blue flame for Bai Feiyue, so as not to let more flames hurt their master.


    However, this is the array set by Cao Feizhang. Bai Feiyue''s incantation is passive. At least Lanjun city has read the secret script and knows how to mobilize the array.


    And he himself is a powerful man, so the situation is one-sided, blue flame surrounded Bai Feiyue in all directions, making them nowhere to hide.


    Bai Feiyue soon stabilized her mind. She knew that this was a wonderful array. Blue county city was afraid to use its strength to break the array if she wanted to escape the attack.


    A picture is spinning fast in front of her eyes, her brain is spinning fast, constantly calculating, looking for the conjunction point and resistance point of incantation and array.


    She was surprised to find that the charm and the array, amazing, inexplicable fit, there is no resistance, she suddenly enlightened, just now, she entered Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness, three people''s divine consciousness are disappearing, that is to say, this is a push array, erase the memory of the charm.


    She sat down with her legs firmly, and the corner of her mouth began to spell again.


    Unicorn and Xingyue don''t know what baifeiyue is doing, but they only know one thing. Cooperate with their masters to ensure baifeiyue''s success.


    Unicorn feel the whole body soreness, or efforts to move forward, hit the blue county city.


    The stars and the moon keep dancing their hands to drive away those blue flames.


    Bai Feiyue stares big eyes, has been observing the expression of blue county city, gradually showing a smile.


    Blue county city immediately realized that Bai Feiyue''s smile was so strange. He only understood for a moment that Bai Feiyue realized the trick of this array and was using a spell to erase his divine sense.


    He''s finished. He doesn''t need to stay. He starts the whole array with words in his mouth. The blue flame fills Bai Feiyue''s whole body.


    He shook off the unicorn and tried to get away with it.


    The door slams open. Nianchenxi is waiting for him with Yan Hongjie and big goldfish.


    Read morning night a hand negative behind, a finger stretched out, against the blue county city forehead, abruptly blue county city back to the array.


    Blue county city don''t want to love war, call out Yan Hongjie''s divine sense, hit Nian Chenxi, want to rush out.


    The big goldfish stood in the door regardless of everything.


    Blue county city did not take the big goldfish seriously at all, just raised his hand, a burst of light, want to fly the big goldfish.


    But things are not like what he imagined. The light he sent out is not like what he expected. It''s green in blue, but red.


    Blue county city was shocked. A moment later, he suddenly found that Bai Feiyue had washed away a lot of his divine knowledge, and he didn''t know his own skills.


    A cold sweat came up on his back. He knew who he was hundreds of years ago.


    He will harm Yan Hongjie like this, nianchenxi will certainly not let him go.


    And he was not the opponent of Nianchen Xi, which was even more troublesome.


    So he ran away in desperation.


    At this moment, the door of the lobby closed slowly.


    On the door made of white bones, black smoke billowed in, dark blue light burst out, and a scream came in from all directions, like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Bai Feiyue jumps up in fright. The event is bad. This array starts again. It must be Cao Feizhang.


    She rushed at Yan Hongjie regardless of everything, this is Yan Hongjie''s body, can''t call Cao Feizhang to destroy.


    Nianchenxi picked up Lanjun city''s body and suddenly yelled, "Lanjun City, we won''t pursue you. You guard the door and don''t ask Cao Feizhang to come in. I''ll inject Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness into your body."


    Bai Feiyue suddenly looks back at him. He gently shakes his head. Bai Feiyue understands that if Cao Feizhang rushes in, Yan Hongjie will be torn again.


    At that time, they didn''t know what Yan Hongjie was like.


    She rushed to blue county and called out, "armor."


    The armor came out in response to the sound. The big wings spread out slowly. The red light in the blue light reflected the whole hall strangely.


    Blue county city can''t help but feel relieved. Cao Feizhang has always loved him, and he won''t do anything about it. As long as he doesn''t pursue him in the morning and evening, it''s over.


    It''s disrespectful just to fight with master. He asked Bai Feiyue to face Cao Feizhang and stand behind him.


    Faced with the life and death of his future master, the big goldfish, of course, is desperate to save his life. He closely follows Bai Feiyue, his body keeps spinning, and pieces of scales turn into blades and fly out.


    Unicorn of course will not let big goldfish grab the limelight, huge body blocked in the door, don''t let Cao Feizhang in.


    On this side, he made a duel between life and death, but on the other side, Cao Feizhang and Nian Chenxi were all smiles and the conspiracy succeeded.

 Chapter 493

    Nianchenxi put Lanjun city''s body flat, suspended in the air, twisted Yan Hongjie''s divine consciousness into a thread, like a needle, into Lanjun city''s body.


    A burst of white smoke, under the hands of nianchenxi, slowly combined with the body of Lanjun city.


    Blue county city slightly opened his eyes, light smile, but at this time, he has become Yan Hongjie.


    Nianchenxi tugged him up, "great success, let''s go."


    These people, open the door and rush out.


    Cao Feizhang was covered with black smoke, floating in the air, overlooking them.


    Just a slight raise of hand, blue county city flew back to the house.


    Blue county city immediately rushed at the door, shouting crazily, "non month, non month..." it sounded heartbreaking, but the corner of his mouth was raised high, his head never dropped, looking at Cao Feizhang and the people in front of him with high spirits.


    The cold wind suddenly appeared and rushed to Yan Hongjie regardless of everything. "Master, let''s go." He thought it was LAN Yan!


    And Yan Hongjie where put the wind in the eye, not to mention the wind now recover less than a few percent, after a few moves, Yan Hongjie caught the wind.


    Read morning night to grasp the head, a face helpless appearance, "you let go of the wind, let me come."


    Lin Feng hugged Chen Xi gratefully, "master, I''ll come."


    Yan Hongjie had already stuck his hand around nianchenxi''s neck. "Get out of the floating island quickly, or I''ll kill this guy."


    Bai Feiyue waved her hand, "let''s get out and don''t hurt Nian Chenxi."


    Yanhongjie card read morning night of the neck, send Bai Feiyue they go out.


    When Cao Feizhang can no longer see the trace, this group of people ran back.


    Arriving at the twisted forest, Bai Feiyue can''t wait to open Yan Hongjie''s blue hood to see what Yan Hongjie looks like now.


    Suddenly, Bai Feiyue covered her mouth with her hands and cheered, "Yan Hongjie, you earned money."


    Yan Hongjie now has a jade complexion and a full moon face. A pair of black sword eyebrows grow into the temples. The peach blossom shaped red lips have their own fluorescence. His facial features are three-dimensional, just like carving. They are not inferior to those women who are full of spring.


    This face is at least 10% more handsome than Yan Hongjie''s original face.


    So Lanjun city is depressed. He is more handsome than Yan Hongjie, but Cao Qiong still falls in love with Yan Hongjie.


    Bai Feiyue''s head was immediately blasted with chestnuts by Yan Hongjie. Yan Hongjie was very angry, "didn''t I look handsome before?"


    It turns out that Bai Feiyue didn''t think he was handsome before, so he didn''t pursue him. As usual, Yan Hongjie must summon up the courage to pursue Bai Feiyue again, but now his memory has been erased. He just laughs with a bright face.


    Bai Feiyue faintly feels that something is wrong. He can''t help but look to Nian Chenxi. In which step did he make a mistake? Tell Yan Hongjie to be a different person.


    Nian Chenxi turned his head, but he was thinking about how to thank Cao Feizhang.


    In fact, nianchenxi had already arrived at the entrance of the hall. He waited for Bai Feiyue to wash away Yan Hongjie''s memory before he appeared.


    And Cao Feizhang is read morning and evening notice come over, he starts the array outside, can make white not month so quickly erase Yan Hongjie memory.


    Cao Feizhang had already known that Yan Hongjie and Lanjun city had been contracted.


    However, he has only one daughter, LAN Juncheng and Yan Hongjie, who is infatuated with Cao Qiong and who is good to Cao Qiong. Over the years, everyone has understood.


    He thought it was the best for Cao Qiong.


    Poor blue county city, in the future has been kept in the dark, with Yan Hongjie''s face, carefully waiting on Cao Feizhang, for fear of being seen through.


    Now with Yan Hongjie''s blessing, going to chaos is not a big problem.


    This time, the big goldfish showed bravery, and Yan Hongjie took the big goldfish as the summoner.


    Bai Feiyue then thought of asking nianchenxi, "where''s Longji?"


    Read morning night facial expression to sink down immediately, "she is in chaos boundary."


    "She''s dead?" Bai Feiyue actually wanted to ask Longji for a long time, but she didn''t want to hear the news.


    Nianchenxi nodded, dodging the hot questioning eyes of Bai Feiyue, silent.


    "How did you die?" If, as they say, Bai Feiyue will be punished by Longji.


    Read morning evening more silent, white non month tone also sink down, "is for the sake of water month soft?"


    Read morning and evening suddenly looked at Bai Feiyue, "what have you heard?"


    He was afraid that Bai Feiyue knew too much and would think wildly.


    Bai Feiyue''s body is like a leaf, shivering and biting her lips tightly.


    Listen to read the tone of morning and evening, these things are true, how can she accept it?


    Nianchenxi hugs Bai Feiyue tightly in her arms, kisses her hair and tries to calm her down.


    However, he thought, maybe this is better, the next steps can be carried out smoothly.


    He slowly released Bai Feiyue, "I''m sorry!"


    Bai Feiyue shakes her head desperately and looks at nianchenxi in disbelief. How can this be possible! She never doubted their feelings, but after only a few months apart, she changed her mind.


    "Why?" She only wants an answer. If nianchenxi gives up and leaves, she will never entangle. She just wants to know what is better than shuiyuerou. She also wants to know whether nianchenxi is the kind of person she imagined.


    Read morning night back body to, can''t face white non month hot eyes, hang down the head, silent for a long time, just slowly open the mouth, "is the water month soft saved my life."


    But she heard Bai Feiyue''s long sigh of relief. Nianchenxi was really like what she imagined. She was not an amorous person who wanted to repay her life with love. Although she thought it was wrong, she at least proved that nianchenxi was a gentleman.


    Bai Feiyue opens her mouth, trying to persuade Chen Xi.


    But nianchenxi is afraid to hear Bai Feiyue''s words again, so he can''t help but turn around and stop everything, so he hangs his head, backs his hands and walks away.


    Bai Feiyue cried out, "master Nian..."


    Nianchenxi''s body shakes, tears fall down, and he walks forward firmly.


    He believes that Bai Feiyue will understand him in the future, and his love for children is not there for a while.


    The star and moon jump out of Bai Feiyue''s divine consciousness, burst out a dark light towards nianchenxi''s back, and make a hole in nianchenxi''s clothes.


    The unicorn also jumped out and hummed, "this kind of man is beautiful. He is not so infatuated with me! If you lose him, there''s Yan Hongjie! "


    Mo ran out quickly and made a border. The sound of music was curling up, and snowflakes were flying. The sun was warm between the two people, and the stars were changing. Back to the time when they first met, the past of the two people was unfolded one after another.


    In this way, she tried to reconcile nianchenxi and baifeiyue.


    But nianchenxi raised a hand, the dark light burst, broke the border, and turned to leave.


    Bai Feiyue can''t help but close her eyes and sigh. Cherry blossoms are flying on her head, making her look very lonely.


    The star moon saw two people tore the skin, also no longer scruple, will see that day things one by one to Bai Feiyue.


    It turned out that Xingyue was sent to the twisted forest by Chang sunlong, and immediately heard what Longji had done, which caused a sensation in the twisted forest.


    The stars and the moon keep coming to Longji.


    When she arrived here, it was evening, but the dark light all over the sky made the outside of the seal as bright as day.


    There were explosions one after another, and from time to time, broken stones fell on the side of the moon and stars.


    In the distance, Longji''s roaring sound suddenly rang. She kept pounding the seal, trying to break it. The seal reflected golden light, like a sharp blade stabbing the dragon''s body. She was covered with blood, but she still didn''t give up and pounded hard.


    Xingyue is about to come forward to hold Longji for healing, but she finds that the group of people from the war academy are also coming.


    Xingyue estimated the situation, and the strength of both sides is very strong, and her rash action alone is bound to be dangerous.


    She found some leaves and put them on her body. She disguised herself as a tree like Summoner and hid in the woods to watch.


    A huge net suddenly disperses and pours on Longji.


    In the front is the sealed golden net, and in the back is the silver net of the war Academy. The gold and silver lights crisscross each other, like wolf teeth, penetrating long Ji''s body and fixing her in the net.


    Longji struggled desperately, but the power of the two nets was too big. Gradually, the dragon''s tail dropped down and his limbs slowly dropped down.


    Xingyue wants to help, but she knows that her cultivation is not about death.


    She thought about it for a moment. It seemed that the purpose of both sides was the seal, so she jumped out and yelled, "tell the dragon to break the seal, and you''ll save trouble." Xingyue then stretched out her hand and pretended to ask for the reward.


    When they let Longji go, she''s planning.


    The people of the war academy threw her a piece of gold and loosened the silver net.


    Long Ji raised her head and glared, "I won''t obey you."


    At this time, shuiyuerou turns around and leaves. After an hour of incense, she returns to Longji, with a letter in her hand.


    "This is a letter from nianchenxi to break the seal."


    Long Ji slightly opened his mouth, did not believe the letter, read the letter, silent for a long time, "you can''t hurt me, give me back a mile away."


    After a discussion with the people of the war academy, Shui yuerou said, "if we open the seal, we have to deal with the sealed world. If long Ji opens the seal, we will save a lot of trouble. Even if long Ji opens the seal, her internal power will be exhausted. There is nothing to be afraid of. "


    The war academy nodded and retreated a mile away.


    Xingyue ran forward with disbelief and took the letter from Longji. She opened her mouth with disbelief, and it turned out to be the handwriting of nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi actually helped the war Academy. What''s more important is that shuiyuerou got this letter. It''s called Xingyue. I can''t understand it.

 Chapter 494

    Bai Feiyue''s eyes were tearful and silver glittered. "Master Nian said," shuiyuerou saved him. What''s the matter? "


    Xingyue shakes her head, which she doesn''t know.


    Mo''an has been watching Bai Feiyue and Nian Chenxi together for many years, and has never been seen by anyone. "Cao Qiong found me in Lanjun City, and thought my loyalty was commendable. It was a pity that I died, so he stole me out and took me to Cao Feizhang. Cao Feizhang saved me, but I didn''t know the relationship between the three people until I went to drift island."


    Big goldfish quickly explained, for fear of causing misunderstanding.


    In order to cover this secret, goldfish always pretends to be slick, which many people don''t like. Now it seems that he is the summoner of loyalty and courage.


    Nianchenxi slowly put down the corner of her mouth. Shuiyuerou had never seen a big goldfish before, so her words should be true.


    Suddenly, nianchenxi raised his eyebrows, "do you think Longji will tell the truth?"


    "She is the summoner of Bai Feiyue. She must help Bai Feiyue. It must be uncomfortable to see her appear beside you. That''s why she lied." Shuiyuerou has already thought out the countermeasures, and her tone is not urgent.


    Nianchenxi said with a smile, "it''s not too much for a Summoner to think about these things before he dies. It''s better to think about other things."


    Shuiyuerou hugged her legs tightly, and her brain was spinning rapidly. She said, "maybe she had hallucinations." The more you talk, the more you can''t go on talking.


    "Hallucinations? Maybe it''s also an illusion for you to rescue me! " Read the morning and evening cold mouth, tone Yin Yang strange, with ridicule, cold hum twice.


    Bai Feiyue''s eyes suddenly widened when she saw this. She was very concerned about it.


    Shuiyuerou''s fingers clasped her knees and her lips trembled. She didn''t expect that nianchenxi was suspicious of this matter. She couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and her eyes were red and her eyes were full of tears.


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you."


    Nianchenxi''s eyes suddenly fall on the two sika deer. They are only five or six months old. They should nestle up to their mother. If they were not for them, they would not meet shuiyuerou, and nothing would happen behind them.


    "Where are the mothers of the two sika deer?" Nian Chenxi asked coldly. He thought there was something wrong with it.

 Chapter 495

    Shuiyuerou is in a panic. She keeps grabbing her knees and burying her face between her legs. She doesn''t dare to look at nianchenxi.


    She said with trembling lips, "I picked up these two sika deer in the wilderness. At that time, they had no mother. Maybe they were eaten by some wild animal!"


    Nianchenxi stretched out his hand, put the flute to his mouth and played it slowly.


    The music is smooth and sad, just like the Mochou River, with sadness in the tranquility and the rotation of memories in the fluency.


    The two sika deer in the dream listening to the music, big drops of tears flow out, sobbing in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the tune raised a sound and woke them up. In front of them, a big lightsaber suddenly stabbed shuiyuerou''s throat. Shuiyuerou was stunned, and the grass in her hand also loosened and curled away.


    The two Sika Deer suddenly widened their eyes. Their eyes were congested and hissed sharply. They rushed to shuiyuerou, bit and gnawed at shuiyuerou, and hit her desperately with their tender bodies.


    Nianchenxi slowly put down his hand, "did you kill their mother for the sake of layout?"


    Although the two sika deer can''t speak, they are desperately nodding at nianchenxi. They live with the enemy who killed their mother every day and are beaten violently every day. They are forced to smile at the enemy who killed their mother, and their hearts are full of resentment.


    Nianchenxi shook his shoulder and chuckled, "you chase these two sika deer on purpose, that is, you meet me on purpose. That is to say, you know in advance that I will encounter danger. Maybe this danger is arranged by you!"


    Shuiyuerou shook her head desperately. "I overheard the news. I''m waiting there. I just want to save you."


    Nianchenxi looked at her indifferently, "you met me before, I think you are my student, let you go, my whereabouts is you tell me!"


    Shui yuerou collapsed like a pool of mud and couldn''t speak any more.


    It was she who found nianchenxi and reported her whereabouts to the organization. The organization found someone to ambush nianchenxi and arranged for her to rescue nianchenxi after she was seriously injured and put her next to him.


    Nianchenxi is her sweetheart. She doesn''t want to be hurt. But her family, hundreds of people, are in the hands of the organization. She can''t ignore the lives of these people.


    Shuiyuerou is lying on the ground, weeping and stating everything to nianchenxi, hoping to change her image in nianchenxi''s mind, even if the slightest change.


    At this time, the border was hit hard, like snowflakes falling down, ash flying out.


    Nianchenxi, holding a flute in one hand and losing behind him in the other, appeared in front of the crowd with an angry face.


    "What do you want to do with shuiyuerou?" He snapped.


    Seeing the appearance of nianchenxi, everyone is happy and wants to explain everything to nianchenxi and tear the disguise of shuiyuerou.


    And that water moon soft this can understand, oneself fall into a trap.


    She grabs a handful of grass, sprinkles it on her head and body, and smears it on her face with black mud. She looks embarrassed. She covers her eyes with her hands and cries loudly, pretending that she has been greatly wronged.


    Nianchenxi came to her, picked her up and opened her eyes to Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue came forward and slapped shuiyuerou, "you set us up!"


    Shuiyuerou burst out crying and tried to move her body, but she didn''t fight back.


    Nianchenxi stares at Bai Feiyue. "I didn''t expect you to be so small!"


    Mo''an follows, trying to help Bai Feiyue explain, but shuiyuerou hits mo''an with a dark light, "dare you pretend to hit me in the morning and evening."


    Say to embrace to read morning evening of neck, point deer for horse, nonsense a gas.


    Read morning night brow tight Cu, the corner of the mouth is moving, seem to be stifling anger.


    Bai Feiyue just wants to say something, shuiyuerou squeaks and interrupts her.


    Mo can''t bear it. A dark light rushes to shuiyuerou.


    This time, shuiyuerou found an excuse. Countless dark lights burst out, and each light ball rolled in and surrounded mo''an.


    Mo''an''s hair was broken, flying in the sky, and his clothes were torn by fireballs.


    Shuiyuerou is a dead hand.


    White not month again good temper also fire, summon a, "armor."


    The big armor came out, the wings slowly opened, wrapped her, the red light burst out all over the sky, and the world was full of vigorous Qi.


    She is going to force shuiyuerou to shut up and let her tell nianchenxi what happened in the border just now.


    Read morning night eyebrows high to stir up, "white non month, you force too much!"


    With that, he holds shuiyuerou in one hand and turns it in the other. The green flute plays with the sword flower and hits Bai Feiyue''s body.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t want to fight with Nian Chenxi at all. He just dealt with it a few times. His lightsaber was bright and vigorous, and he chased Shuiyue.


    Shuiyuerou embraces nianchenxi''s neck and hides behind nianchenxi, taking nianchenxi as a shield.


    These moves hit on the body of Nian Chenxi.


    Nianchenxi keeps moving the corners of his mouth, and his green flute is dancing like flying, which makes a boundary all over his body. When he and shuiyuerou are shrouded in it, he protects shuirou from being hurt.


    Suddenly, the flute goes straight to Bai Feiyue''s eyes.


    Bai Feiyue didn''t expect that nianchenxi would be so cruel. She stayed in the same place and looked at nianchenxi foolishly.


    At this moment, a vine with flowers slowly stretched out, wrapped around the hand of nianchenxi, tied him to death.


    Bai Feiyue slowly shed a drop of tears. Did they really break their love?


    There was a sound in her ear, "let''s go!"


    It was Yan Hongjie.


    It turns out that Unicorn wants to match Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie, and has already informed Yan Hongjie to come.


    Yan Hongjie has been hiding in the back, observing the development of things, found that things are not right, quickly to save.


    Read morning night heart chagrin incomparable, Yan Hongjie not forget white non month, how can appear in this moment? Is there something wrong with what he did before?


    Originally, he erased the memory of his rival and arranged everything. Bai Feiyue was merciless, but the scene before him made him feel cheated by Yan Hongjie.


    I can''t help roaring, "Why are you here?"


    Yan Hongjie found that nianchenxi saw that he had a black face, and the corners of his mouth smoked. He understood that what nianchenxi had done must have a secret. He pulled the unicorn, "he told me to come."


    Read morning night slightly squint an eye, suddenly put the hand into the white non month.


    Shuiyuerou is surprised. Does nianchenxi change her mind? She reaches out and hugs nianchenxi''s arm.


    Nianchenxi impatiently shakes off shuiyuerou and doesn''t hold baifeiyue. Instead, she has a pill bag on her hand, which is baifeiyue''s.


    In Bai Feiyue''s pill pocket, he finds the pill that Yan Hongjie gave Bai Feiyue to clean up the unicorn.


    Nianchenxi drags the unicorn''s unicorn and smashes his fist on the unicorn''s big head. The unicorn cries out in pain, and the pill is thrown into his mouth. Nianchenxi raises his hand, but he doesn''t know what''s going on, so the pill goes into his stomach.


    The unicorn covered his big mouth and looked at Bai Feiyue''s expression. He knew what the pill was. He immediately came to Yan Hongjie and stretched out his hand, "antidote."


    Yan Hongjie glanced at nianchenxi. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, so he shook his head, "No."


    The unicorn was stunned. "What will happen to me?"


    "Ask the big red fish." With a smile, Yan Hongjie turned around and left.


    Bai Feiyue and nianchenxi, he has no intention to intervene.


    However, a shadow flashed in his mind. He turned around and extended his hand to Bai Feiyue. "Don''t ask for trouble. Let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue resents nianchenxi''s action just now. She reaches out her little hand and hands it to Yan Hongjie.


    Nian Chenxi is about to jump up. He clenches his fists and asks himself to be steady. He looks at Yan Hongjie holding Bai Feiyue''s little hand and turns to leave.


    Shuiyuerou immediately pulls nianchenxi. At this moment, she is afraid that nianchenxi will go with Bai Feiyue.


    Nianchenxi cried out, "let''s go."


    His face was as dark as black, so he picked up shuiyuerou and walked away.


    Bai Feiyue looked back at him as she walked. She couldn''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth. Her long eyelashes were covered with tears, as if a butterfly couldn''t fly any more.


    A hand gently lifted up, wiped away the tears to Bai Feiyue, "you still have me."


    Bai Feiyue looked at Yan Hongjie with tears in her eyes. She put away his hand, trembled, hung her head and walked away in silence.


    Yan Hongjie has been following Bai Feiyue silently.


    The big goldfish followed behind Yan Hongjie, a little puzzled.


    He followed Nian Chenxi and knew that Yan Hongjie''s memory had been erased. It was impossible for him to know that he had loved Bai Feiyue. What was the matter? Is he in love with Bai Feiyue again?


    It can only be said that Bai Feiyue is really a lovely person.


    Unicorn has a lot on his mind all the way. What kind of pill is the pill he took in the morning and evening? Thinking about it, it''s better for Bai Feiyue. After so many troubles along the way, Bai Feiyue is not willing to give him this pill.


    As soon as he got home, the big red fish came up and said, "where''s my unicorn?"


    How high did the unicorn jump in front of the big red fish and yell, "I''m here."


    But he immediately covered his mouth. His voice was sharp and crisp. It sounded very coquettish. It was a little girl''s voice.


    Big red fish took a look at the unicorn, forced to stabilize the heart, this sister ugly no sky!


    The big goldfish had already slipped in front of the big red fish. "The unicorn was sent out by Bai Feiyue. He told you to listen to me and let me protect you well."


    Unicorn suddenly big one eye stare up, this big goldfish even dare to do this in front of him, don''t want to live?


    But the big goldfish did not see him like, "big red fish, this sister is called ugly sister, you don''t pay attention to him in the future, he is a person who reads morning and evening."

 Chapter 496

    Hearing this, the unicorn rushed into the room like a gust of wind, found the red fish''s dresser, and looked at the bronze mirror.


    This photo doesn''t matter. I yelled and fell to the ground.


    Inside the Ling Hua bronze mirror, it is clearly a ugly little girl without the sky. The big red mouth has its own eye shadow and its skin is rough and unparalleled. The unicorn is stuck on the face with a pole.


    Listen to the call just now, sharp and thin, the unicorn has completely become a girl.


    I think he has always regarded himself as a pure man. How can he allow himself to become a woman.


    He couldn''t help crying and wanted to rush to kill Yan Hongjie. How could he have such a vicious pill? It''s better to kill him.


    Big red fish followed in, "ugly sister, you live with me. Although unicorn is a little rude, he has a good heart. Big goldfish has a sweet mouth. Don''t be cheated by these two men."


    The unicorn stares at the big red fish viciously. Ugly sister, don''t be cheated by the unicorn. It can be understood that the big red fish wants to monopolize herself, but what is the big goldfish?


    Big goldfish wagged his tail and came in, "ugly sister, don''t stick to big red fish, be careful I say your scandal."


    Big red fish pushed big goldfish for a while, "other people''s ugly sister just arrived, don''t bully people."


    The big goldfish sneered, "you see how ugly sister looks like a unicorn. The unicorn says that he and ugly sister are a couple! Do you still speak for her? "


    The unicorn grinds his teeth, but he really doesn''t want the red fish to know that the ugly girl is himself, so he has to swallow it.


    The big red fish takes a look at the unicorn. The big clear goldfish is jealous and makes things up. He just laughs.


    The unicorn felt even more ugly and refused to go out to meet people,


    Bai Feiyue is constantly patrolling the city. Nine out of ten summon beasts here have been plagued, and the whole twisted forest knows that there is an antidote here. Summon beasts gather here one after another, making the whole city spread a strong sour smell. Flies are flying around, and corpses are everywhere. The scene is chaotic.


    The whole twisted forest plague has begun to spread. There are fallen summoners everywhere. They have black spots the size of copper coins all over their bodies. There is an eye in the center of the black spot, flowing yellow pus, without exception.


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t see it any more and decided to save the twisted forest.


    She called out the unicorn and came to the meeting hall.


    "Let''s go to chaos."


    The unicorn walked with a big mouth, "no antidote, no go!"


    Bai Feiyue immediately took out the antidote. It''s a dangerous job to go to chaos. How can Unicorn go in the image of a girl!


    The unicorn immediately reached out his hand and said, "give me another pill like that."


    Needless to say, Bai Feiyue knew that he was for big goldfish. "This pill is Yan Hongjie''s. you give it to big goldfish. Isn''t it Yan Hongjie''s solution immediately?"


    The unicorn grinds his teeth. "I have a plan."


    Bai Feiyue gave the unicorn a pill. "I don''t have that pill. This pill has its own beauty. Don''t give it to big goldfish."


    Yan Hongjie and they had already been waiting in the conference hall.


    As soon as he saw them coming, Yan Hongjie said, "unicorn and big goldfish are familiar with the twisted forest, looking for chaos."


    Bai Feiyue takes out the picture. The big goldfish grabs it, turns around and runs. He wants to make a contribution.


    Unicorns don''t take it seriously in the back! This picture was originally given by him to the wild goose to summon the beast. What''s so terrible about him.


    Yan Hongjie and Bai Feiyue look at each other. They fight each other for fear that something might happen.


    At the other end, shuiyuerou seizes the time to find out where the chaotic boundary is.


    After three days, the big goldfish was the first to rush back, covered with mud and water, with two purplish red dry water plants on his head. He cried excitedly, "I found it."


    And the unicorn''s gone.


    Bai Feiyue frowned anxiously and said, "I know where the chaos boundary is in the morning and evening. We must seize the time to reach the chaos boundary ahead of time."


    Yan Hongjie originally wanted to say that he would not tell the organization that he was a man of nianchenxi.


    But a mouth, but became, "nianchenxi is our number one enemy, we must guard against thousands."


    With that, even he himself was stunned in the same place, and Bai Feiyue looked at him suspiciously.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Feiyue doesn''t believe that nianchenxi will sell the chaotic territory to the organization, but he has a girl named shuiyuerou around him who is very good at acting. She is not sure how things will develop.


    Bai Feiyue said the same thing to Yan Hongjie and decided to start immediately.


    When they came to the street, all of a sudden, hundreds of summoners surrounded them, "leave baifeiyue, otherwise, we will break you to pieces."


    It turns out that the plague was brought about by the cold wind and incited the whole twisted forest. These summoners are to kill Bai Feiyue and export evil spirit.


    Yan Hongjie came forward and waved his hand. "We should know the whole story. This plague is caused by the seal of Linfeng. Linfeng is the summoner of nianchenxi. How can we find our head?"


    "But the whole twisted forest is spread, and the summoner of Bai Feiyue has been hitting the seal." A Summoner came out immediately. His face was covered with black spots. The stinking pus trickled out, attracting flies to revolve around him. His eyes were red with anger. He should not live long. Before he died, he must export evil.


    "It was nianchenxi who cheated her. Our people saw it with their own eyes." Yan Hongjie said immediately.


    Xingyue hurriedly came forward, "it was nianchenxi who wrote to order him to do so. I saw it with my own eyes."


    The summoners looked at each other, and Yan Hongjie said, "you must listen to the war Academy. In fact, the people who bring out the awe inspiring wind are the war Academy."


    The plague - ridden Summoner shook his head incredulously. "But they said you did it to sell antidotes."


    Bai Feiyue quickly stood up and said, "we don''t have the antidote either. This is where we go to north to find the antidote. We promise that after we get the antidote, we won''t make any money except the cost."


    A tree shape summon beast appeared immediately. Its face was clean, and the leaves with big palms were green. It should be healthy. "We really didn''t see the antidote. You should think about those summon beasts who didn''t die."


    As soon as the words came out, the summoners began to talk. After a moment, they gave way to them.


    Bai Feiyue was secretly strange. Although he was trying to extricate himself from the encirclement, Yan Hongjie clearly pointed the spearhead at Nianchen Xi.


    Yan Hongjie seems to be aware of Bai Feiyue''s idea, "nianchenxi is standing with the organization now. I''m leading the disaster to the organization. These summoners must have no way to take nianchenxi."


    But Bai Feiyue''s face is not happy. Yan Hongjie says that reading Chenxi, what about the brotherhood between them?


    Big goldfish quickly for Yan Hongjie rescue, "I see in the chaos of the earth read morning night with water and moon soft, like in the investigation of what?"


    Bai Feiyue is silent when she hears the three words shuiyuerou.


    Did she guess wrong that nianchenxi joined the organization for the sake of women''s sex?


    Yan Hongjie immediately changed the topic, "I listen to the big goldfish say, read morning and night in and out of chaos, more than once, we must speed up."


    A group of people rushed to the chaos.


    Through a grassland, to a dense forest, the forest is the center of a blue lake.


    The color of the lake is very strange, green with blue, but there is no color of the lake, clearly is the color of the sky.


    The clouds in the lake are drifting, like white sheep. It doesn''t look like reflection, but it looks like real clouds.


    What''s more strange is that there is no reflection of the scenery around the lake.


    The big goldfish pointed to the lake and said, "there was no lake here before. Suddenly, the sky was spinning and the earth was sinking, and there was such a lake. People around said that it was nianchenxi who used an ancient magic sword. I guess it was made by Yingling."


    Bai Feiyue was shocked in her heart. "What about Yingling?"


    "They said that after the lake was built, Yingling was sealed by the lake." The big goldfish shakes his head with emotion. He has never seen Yingling. However, Bai Feiyue, the master and the summoner, should be a loyal animal.


    Bai Feiyue walked around the lake and found a huge border, which blocked their next action.


    The border, standing upright, did not know how much hidden under the ground, shrouded the lake, emitting a light blue light, like a huge pillar of light, suspended countless incantations, blue light everywhere, like the shaking of the sun.


    If people with low accomplishments come to explore, they will not see anything.


    In the border, the brilliance is shining, just like a sharp sword, neatly arranged, with a faint shadow of Xuanli.


    People''s eyes turned red. One of Lin Feng and Ying Ling untied the seal, but the other was sealed. Can''t they see each other forever? What a fate!


    The big goldfish turned his wrist and showed his steel fork. Facing the border, he stabbed it down. The steel fork inserted into the border and melted away like the golden juice.


    Everyone was stunned. You know, this fork of the big goldfish is a gift from Yan Hongjie to the big goldfish. It was made of the best refined steel in the twisted forest. It''s not the best weapon in the world, but it''s also the most powerful and sharp treasure.


    Big goldfish can''t help but be annoyed. He has known for a long time that he is not so bold.


    Yan Hongjie looks at the boundary, but his face shows his embarrassment. He reads the boundary made by Yingling in the morning and evening. He is afraid that no one can open it.


    Bai Feiyue reaches out her hand and pats jiejie. Jiejie makes a slight roar, like a leaf made of gold shaking. Bai Feiyue holds her breath and suddenly smiles. So it is.

 Chapter 497

    Bai Feiyue gently knocks on the border, which sounds like playing music in the sky.


    Yan Hongjie didn''t know what Bai Feiyue was doing. He quickly asked, "what did you find?"


    Bai Feiyue''s expression relaxed a little. "Before, when Yingling followed me, I studied what kind of refined steel she was made of. I knew its structure very well. Listening to the sound, it should be Yingling. Yingling changed from a huge sword into a boundary of indomitable spirit, which must disperse her body."


    Yan Hongjie instantly understood, "it must be expanding the body, crisscross, there must be loopholes, we can wear in."


    Bai Feiyue sighed, "it''s good that unicorn is here. He has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s the best to drill into a hole."


    She noticed that some summoners were embarrassed, so she told them, "go back to our divine consciousness, and we''ll take you in."


    Mo Yin and they looked at each other and shook their heads. "This is the chaotic boundary. The situation is not clear. It''s too dangerous to do this. We''ll follow you."


    Bai Feiyue saw that they insisted, so he told them, "follow us, learn our movements, and don''t walk at all."


    Bai Feiyue takes the lead, and Yan Hongjie is in the middle, interspersed with mo''an and Xingyue. The big goldfish looks up at the boundary formed by the sharp sword, and thinks that it is tens of thousands of knives. His feeling of being cut by thousands of knives floats up again and comes to the end.


    Bai Feiyue stretches her body, as soft as a noodle, shuttling through the border.


    In order to make it convenient for the people in the back to look at it, every place she went, there must be a dark light burst out, reflecting the transparent sword.


    People at the back can see that this is a crisscross bird''s nest, with countless sharp blades crisscrossed together. There are small holes in the middle. They just like a small insect to climb through these small holes.


    Big goldfish''s face is pale, feel is a sharp knife across the head, hold the body tightly, close to the stars and the moon, dare not move a bit out of shape.


    Mo''an, Xingyue and dongfangshen are both women with soft bodies. This kind of thing is not a problem.


    Yan Hongjie and big goldfish, ice wolf, peony are strong and hard. Small holes become a big problem for them. After a while, their clothes become strips of cloth, and thin blood is all over their body.


    Bai Feiyue looks back. The big goldfish is shivering all over, and they have gone less than 30%. If it goes on like this, it is very difficult for the big goldfish to pass the border.


    She thought about it, turned her wrist, shook out the meteor hammer, and hung down toward the lake.


    She drank a Jiao, put away the meteor hammer, but a face of disappointment.


    She had planned to use Longxu water to condense some water, and ice the edge of the border, so that the big goldfish could pass. However, there was no water on the meteor hammer.


    The ice wolf behind understood Bai Feiyue''s idea and breathed in the atmosphere. A whirlwind blew by, and the ground in front of them was covered with thick ice.


    Now we are very happy. If we pass this way, it will be much smoother.


    Soon, they arrived at the center of the border.


    Here is a straight light column, the central area is the size of the whole lake, and the sharp edges in all directions are made into walls to stand up to heaven and earth.


    In the light column, the wind and cloud are rolling, lightning and thunder are thundering, and there are tens of thousands of climate changes in an instant, which is incomprehensible.


    Bai Feiyue looked up at the pillar of light, and her heart sank. How could she go to the ancient times.


    Yan Hongjie stretched out his hand to play the light column and nodded to Bai Feiyue, "why don''t we go up slowly along this light column and look for the ancient times."


    Bai Feiyue thought for a moment, "let''s wait for the unicorn."


    But Yan Hongjie just hooked the corner of his mouth, "who is he, what are you waiting for him to do?"


    Bai Feiyue''s heart is full of waves. What''s the matter with Yan Hongjie?


    Seeing that Bai Feiyue was silent, Yan Hongjie called the big goldfish and peony, "let''s go."


    Bai Feiyue is so scared that Yan Hongjie is forcing herself to keep up with her. Since she met Yan Hongjie in her life, Yan Hongjie has never done this. How can this happen?


    Mo''an suddenly said, "chaotic world, time is in chaos. Is master Yan back before he didn''t know you?"


    Dongfangxin curiously said, "his face hasn''t changed!"


    Mo an gave a wry smile. "He looked like this before this continent was separated."


    Bai Feiyue is a little bitter. What kind of intersection did she have with Yan Hongjie in her previous life? What kind of intersection would she have in this world? Everything has become unknown.


    However, if they are divided into two groups, they will certainly weaken their strength, so Bai Feiyue can only clench her lips and wave her hand to signal everyone to follow.


    Ice wolf volunteered to go in front, every place, the blade seal, so that we move more convenient.


    Time is like a long river, shuttling in front of them.


    Bai Feiyue looks at things in the river of time, sometimes surprised, sometimes disappointed, sometimes sighed, sometimes inexplicably excited, sometimes knowing smile.


    Looking up, he found that Yan Hongjie looked at her expression with great interest. Bai Feiyue''s ordinary expression was not much. At this time, her expression could be as good as that of ten years.


    Bai Feiyue gave Yan Hongjie a look, "so do you." But met Yan Hongjie hot eyes, "we are a group of people."


    Hearing this, Bai Feiyue didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. At which moment did Yan Hongjie stop and what would happen to his actions!


    Bai Feiyue feels that something is wrong. Why hasn''t her time changed?


    Yan Hongjie seems to see the idea of Bai Feiyue, "this chaotic boundary is divided into countless pieces, which piece of you is the person of which time."


    She raised the corner of her mouth and approached Yan Hongjie. In this way, they were the same people at the same time and things were easy to deal with.


    But Yan Hongjie stretched out a big hand, pressed her head, pressed her back, "there must be a person, clear, know the ins and outs of some things."


    Bai Feiyue is speechless, but Yan Hongjie''s intimate action makes her face slightly red. Is it because of the absence of nianchenxi that Yan Hongjie plans to pursue himself again? But didn''t Yan Hongjie know himself?


    Just as she was daydreaming, Yan Hongjie whispered, "black cloak."


    Bai Feiyue quickly blows Yan Hongjie''s eyes, where the wind and cloud are rolling, and a huge black cloak is flying with the wind, which is like a chaotic world.


    And it''s just a black cloak, no one.


    Bai Feiyue looked at it for a while, but she was dumbfounded. It turned out that the black cloak was beaten to heaven by herself. This moment is the moment when she and the black cloak turned over.


    What made her even more stunned was that the black cloak called her baby. She couldn''t help looking at Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie rubbed her small head, "in your previous life, the black cloak pursued you and wanted to use your power to rule the whole continent. It was exposed by nianchenxi and me, so you turned against each other."


    Bai Feiyue stretched out her head and said, "tell me what the black cloak looks like?" Dodging Yan Hongjie''s big hand, his face was brownish red.


    But when she wanted to see what the black cloak looked like, the black cloak returned to its hand.


    Yan Hongjie''s big hand stuck to his small head, and then stretched out.


    This makes Bai Feiyue hot and dry. She feels thirsty and strange. When she is with Nian Chenxi, she doesn''t feel this way.


    "If we change things in this world, will the real world change as well?"


    Bai Feiyue quickly found something to do for herself.


    "Yes." Yan Hongjie replied positively.


    Bai Feiyue is suddenly surprised. Why did he know nothing about the chaotic world before, but now he clearly understands the chaotic world. On second thought, Nian Chenxi can seal the chaotic world, and he can''t know nothing about the chaotic world. Maybe he doesn''t want to come to this place, so he keeps his mouth shut with Nian Chenxi.


    At this time, she felt more hot, like a small stove baking her, she had an urgent desire to send out the heat of her body.


    She cried, "I''ll kill the black cloak."


    Then he jumped into the black cloud.


    Yan Hongjie cried out, "don''t go. It was the three of us who defeated the black cloak."


    But it''s too late, Bai Feiyue has jumped into the time stream.


    Yan Hongjie said, "keep up."


    They followed Yan Hongjie and flew into this time and space like a fish.


    The black cloak had been beaten by the three of them in the previous life. It was like a mouse running everywhere.


    Bai Feiyue just looked at it for a while and knew that the black cloak had escaped, so now she wondered whether she wanted to take the black cloak out of the hiding place and destroy him forever.


    She knew that the black cloak of the previous life did not know what she looked like today. Maybe this could be used.


    Not far away, there is a high valley, with big holes and small holes, like a beehive.


    Think of the previous life, the black cloak is to use these big and small holes to escape.


    Bai Feiyue observed for a while, and the most urgent thing was to stop the black cloak from entering these caves, and she could not find it any more.


    She hid behind the valley, a dark light burst out, flew to the valley, countless pieces of stone flying up, smoke and dust all over the sky, for a time, the sky and the earth became dark.


    In this way, the black cloak could no longer see where the cave was.


    But I didn''t expect that the black cloak screamed, and the dark light like the wall burst out and split into these caves.


    There was more smoke, more gravel, and only a roar between heaven and earth.


    Bai Feiyue immediately realized that it was not good. She helped black cloak a lot.

 Chapter 498

    Bai Feiyue immediately stops and observes the next move of the black cloak.


    Unexpectedly, the black cloak also immediately stopped and quickly ran towards the cave.


    Bai Feiyue was annoyed in her heart, but she didn''t think that she was intrigued by the black cloak.


    However, the vast majority of these caves were blocked, leaving three caves, making it easy to find a black cloak.


    Bai Feiyue held her breath and estimated the wind coming out of these caves. One of them is windy, and the other two are relatively small. It seems that the windy cave should be larger.


    She ran to the cave at once.


    Unexpectedly, the black cloak found the white figure, turned around and ran to the small cave on the left.


    Bai Feiyue estimated the situation. This cave is relatively large and close to that small cave. It should not be a problem to penetrate the mountain from here and get to that small cave.


    She felt that the fire was burning all over her body. Regardless of everything, she picked up Xuanli and pounded the mountain.


    But suddenly, behind her came a long black whip. In the blink of an eye, it locked her neck and dragged her to a person.


    Bai Feiyue looked back and saw that it was the black cloak. There was no need to worry. The black cloak cheated her again.


    A big hand of the black cloak raised Bai Feiyue''s chin and gently rubbed it. Under the mask, there was an interesting smile.


    If you get Bai Feiyue, then Bai Feiyue''s internal power will be transferred to him. Then he will be invincible. Nian Chenxi and Yan Hongjie will not be ignored.


    Bai Feiyue''s whole blood is boiling and her face is red.


    Black cape''s face suddenly pounced on to come over, big mouth pressed on white not month''s pink lip.


    Bai Feiyue''s brain was hot, and her whole body was like a volcano eruption. She felt that this kiss brought her incomparable pleasure.


    She tried her best to shake her dizzy brain and stabilize her mind. She was very strange in her heart. She was clearly an aphrodisiac, but she had never touched anyone all the way. Who would give her an aphrodisiac?


    Is it the black cloak in front of you? However, I didn''t see any movement of the black cloak. Was the speed of the black cloak so fast that she couldn''t see it clearly?


    She quietly offered a lightsaber and stabbed it at the belly of the black cloak.


    But the hand of the black cloak had reached into her clothes, clenched her ketone body, noticed her movement, held her in a whirl, and shifted her lightsaber.


    Bai Feiyue''s wrist turns, and the lightsaber turns. Before she can stab the black cloak, the black cloak has pressed her under her body, tearing her clothes.


    In Bai Feiyue''s mind, it seems that the flame comes out and ignites the whole body.


    She resisted desperately, stimulating the back of the black cloak with her lightsaber.


    The black cloak was wearing thick soft armor, which was useless to him.


    The black cloak grins grimly and pulls Bai Feiyue''s clothes. At this moment, a lightsaber suddenly stabs the black cloak.


    The black cloak felt a flash of dark light at the back of his neck. He quickly straightened the carp, turned over from Bai Feiyue, and a flash of dark light burst out. He resisted the attack from the back and found an opportunity to take the road.


    Bai Feiyue also jumped up. It was morning and evening reading in front of her.


    Nianchenxi just glanced at Bai Feiyue indifferently. At this time, nianchenxi didn''t recognize Bai Feiyue in his previous life and went after the black cloak.


    Bai Feiyue''s whole body is hot, and she leans on the cliff tightly. She draws white marks on the cliff with her hands, regulates her breath, and wants to press down the aphrodisiac in her body.


    Suddenly, a big mouth came up.


    Bai Feiyue finds out that this person is Yan Hongjie.


    Yan Hongjie''s expression was strange, strange and excited, but his hand didn''t stop, groping for Bai Feiyue''s ketone body, sometimes stopped, sometimes couldn''t help it.


    Bai Feiyue tries her best to push Yan Hongjie. Unfortunately, her strength is much smaller than Yan Hongjie''s, and she can''t push Yan Hongjie away.


    Just as she was struggling, Yan Hongjie suddenly fell back.


    Behind him, nianchenxi''s tall figure flashed out, holding a lightsaber tightly in his hand. It was nianchenxi who knocked Yan Hongjie out with the back of his sword.


    Nianchenxi picked up baifeiyue, checked baifeiyue, gave her pills, "how so careless, gave people the aphrodisiac."


    Bai Feiyue regulates Qi and forces out the toxicity of aphrodisiac. She bites her lips and thinks for a long time. She squints at Yan Hongjie at her feet and says, "only Yan Hongjie rubs my head. Is there aphrodisiac hidden in his hand?"


    Nian Chenxi wakes Yan Hongjie up with a kick. Yan Hongjie sits up with his head in his arms and glances at the disheveled white Feiyue. His face turns red.


    He claims to be a gentleman. How can he not be ashamed to do such a thing?


    Nianchenxi stares at Yan Hongjie and is silent for a moment. There are many clouds in his Obsidian eyes. Suddenly he grabs Yan Hongjie and asks him to sit cross legged in front of him. His hand is suspended on his head. He keeps spinning and searching for something.


    Puffs of white smoke came out of Yan Hongjie''s head. If the clouds were the same, they would keep rolling.


    Nianchenxi suddenly told them, "you wait for me for a moment." He turned and left.


    It turned out that he went outside to ask the big goldfish for some information.


    After burning incense, nianchenxi came back here, floating on the top of Yan Hongjie''s head, reciting words.


    After a while, a ray of divine sense of blue county city came out from Yan Hongjie''s head, and Bai Feiyue was stunned.


    This divine sense was so angry that it fell short of success.


    It turned out that when the two gods exchanged notes, Lanjun city was afraid that Yan Hongjie would come back to Cao Qiong again, so it specially left a sense of God. In Yan Hongjie''s body, it was this sense of God that eagerly hoped that Yan Hongjie and Bai Feiyue would come together and do this despicable thing. forehead


    Bai Feiyue understands that this nianchenxi is the nianchenxi of this life.


    She quickly seized the opportunity, "shuiyuerou is not here, listen to me..."


    But the door, a Jiao smile, "read childe, where are you?" This is the soft sound of water and moon.


    Nianchenxi grabs Yan Hongjie and puts his lightsaber across Yan Hongjie''s neck. Bai Feiyue instantly understands that there is no need for him to say more. He rushes over and grabs shuiyuerou who has just stepped into the cave. He also uses his lightsaber across shuiyuerou''s neck.


    Read morning night mouth gently bent, toward the water soft doting smile, "naughty little girl, we fall short again."


    Yan Hongjie rubbed the black bruise on his neck and deliberately called shuiyuerou to look, "thank you, little girl."


    Shuiyuerou blinked her starry eyes, embarrassed.


    Nian Chenxi and Bai Feiyue exchange hostages. Bai Feiyue and Yan Hongjie withdraw.


    At the entrance of the cave, Bai Feiyue said to Yan Hongjie, "just now the black cloak came, but he knows me. It should be the black cloak of this life, and he wants to rape me. You should be careful. Our goal is to kill the black cloak of ancient times."


    Yan Hongjie pondered, "maybe not. The black cloak of ancient times also wanted to rape you and was rescued by Nian Chenxi and me."


    Now Bai Feiyue is confused. What happened when he didn''t know him just now?


    Is it the black cloak of this life that attracts their attention and saves the black cloak of ancient times?


    She gritted her teeth. "No matter which black cloak, finish it."


    There were two caves. They went to the cave to look for the black cloak.


    But the black cloak was nowhere to be found.


    The two men were glum together.


    Yan Hongjie clenched his fist and beat the palm of his hand. "We didn''t find the black cloak in the cave in the last life, and then we were attacked by him. Isn''t the black cloak in the cave at all?"


    Bai Feiyue stirred up her long eyelashes. "It seems that this life and the previous life are intertwined, which is the final result of the joint action of the two time periods. What we must do is to change the result."


    She sighed. "I know what I want to do."


    After working for a long time, nianchenxi also found out this. He pretended to be in the trap, infiltrated into the organization, approached the black cloak and killed him.


    Unfortunately, the time of chaos is chaotic. No one knows what will happen in the next second. Otherwise, they will sort things out one by one in order and change the result, so they don''t have to worry about morning and evening.


    Nianchenxi turns out with shuiyuerou. Shuiyuerou hugs nianchenxi''s waist from behind and says coquettishly, "how can I compensate you?"


    Nianchenxi turned the lightsaber in his hand. "It was a marvelous feat, enough to make me equal to the black cloak in the organization. What do you want me to say?"


    Shuiyue gently spits out her tongue, shakes her body and looks at him pitifully.


    At this moment, nianchenxi felt that shuiyuerou would agree to whatever he asked.


    He sighed, "do you want me to be under the black cloak forever?"


    The water moon is soft and joyful hands slowly stop, "what do you mean?"


    "Help me kill the black cloak and replace it." Nianchenxi carefully observed shuiyuerou''s expression and said, "I married you. You are the first lady of Caroline."


    He knows that shuirou is ambitious and always wants to be a master. Such a condition will surely move shuiyuerou.


    Sure enough, shuiyuerou clenched her lips and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she nodded heavily, "I''ll help you."


    In the deep eyes of the morning and evening, suddenly the essence burst out and disappeared in an instant.


    "I know a secret about the black cloak." Shuiyuerou''s voice is more and more gloomy, her expression is extremely grim, her eyes seem to be covered with rolling smoke, her lips are trembling, her hands are clenching.


    Nianchenxi lowers his head and kisses shuiyuerou on her lips. Then he seduces her to serve him wholeheartedly.


    Shuiyuerou is so excited that she tightens up. This is the first time that nianchenxi kisses her. It''s a pity that there are too many disappointments in the world.


    Between affection and benefit, everyone has a different choice.


    Shuiyuerou pointed to the big light column, "when I came up just now, I saw that for a period of time in the river, the black cloak was flirting with Bai Feiyue, unprepared."


    Nianchenxi can''t help nodding his head. Shuiyuerou is cruel enough. If he chooses this time to ask him to do it, then Bai Feiyue of the previous life must hate him. Now that time has passed, he and Bai Feiyue must become enemies. He must think of a way to resolve this matter.

 Chapter 499

    But read morning and evening a little strange, this time point so inch, is really shuiyuerou happened to see it?


    He had a bad feeling that someone knew the secret of the chaotic world.


    Shuiyuerou comes to this time with nianchenxi.


    This time, cherry blossoms curl to fly, the sun is bright, and the wind gossips, everything is so beautiful.


    The black cloak embraces Bai Feiyue and talks to her ears, but her eyes are looking around.


    Nianchenxi patted shuiyuerou on the shoulder. "I think the black cloak is very alert. Go there and make some noise to attract his attention."


    Shuiyuerou hesitated for a moment and said coquettishly, "people want to follow you, for fear that you will be in danger!"


    Nianchenxi gave her a stern look. Her eyes were twinkling. For fear that nianchenxi might be suspicious, she turned away and hung her head. She was annoyed that what she wanted to do had not been finished.


    As soon as shuiyuerou left, nianchenxi summoned the cold wind, "so..."


    Linfeng promised and turned to leave.


    Shuiyuerou waited for a long time, but she didn''t see nianchenxi do it. She turned back and saw nianchenxi had a bow and arrow in her hand. She aimed at the black cloak and was looking for opportunities.


    Nianchenxi found that she was coming, and put her head in her arms, so that she could not see clearly. The bow and arrow suddenly flew out and ran to the black cloak.


    At the moment when the black cloak was hit by the bow and arrow, he held the bow and arrow in both hands and fell back. On his chest, a large bright flower was in full bloom.


    Read morning evening loose, water month soft, so relaxed end? He didn''t believe it, but let out a long breath.


    He wants to turn around and go, call black cape so dead not clear.


    But shuiyuerou cried out, "Bai Feiyue, we saved you."


    Bai Feiyue immediately looks around here, and nianchenxi has to walk towards Bai Feiyue.


    Bai Feiyue, holding a huge lightsaber, is waiting beside her black cloak. Her eyes are wide open, watching nianchenxi walk towards her step by step.


    "Feiyue, listen to me. I''m nianchenxi from later generations. Here''s the thing..." nianchenxi opens his mouth difficultly. How can I make it clear to Bai Feiyue in love?


    But water month soft suddenly jumped over, "white not month, I am read morning night fiancee, she has proposed to me."


    Nianchenxi was so scared that he quickly put out his hand to cover shuiyuerou''s mouth, "now don''t talk nonsense, or I can''t explain."


    "Do you know the black cloak? What''s against him? " Bai Feiyue pointed to the fallen black cloak and looked coldly.


    Nianchenxi squats down with his back to Bai Feiyue and reaches out his hand to lift the mask of his black cloak. "This man is the guy who stole your secret script. He wants to replace you..."


    Just then, he felt a wind blowing around his neck and a huge lightsaber stabbing at his neck.


    He turned to avoid the attack.


    But at the foot of the black cloak, which was hit by the bow and arrow, at this moment, he raised the bow and arrow and approached his voice in another direction.


    There is a huge sword on one side and a bow and arrow on the other. In the front is a black cloak, and in the back is Bai Feiyue. He sandwiches nianchenxi in the middle. Nianchenxi has no time to think about it, and instinctively flashes to Bai Feiyue''s sword.


    But Bai Feiyue''s sword suddenly flew into the air, but shuiyuerou screamed, raised the huge sword which had been sacrificed for a long time, and cleaved to nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi a kite turned over, dodged the attack of shuiyuerou, and fell on shuiyuerou''s side. She was very surprised, "it turned out that you were the ghost from the beginning to the end."


    Shuiyuerou sneered, "do you think I can''t see your hypocrisy? The black cloak has already promised me to be his first lady. It''s better to marry a man who cheated me than to marry the black cloak. "


    Bai Feiyue raises her figure and turns it over. She goes straight to nianchenxi''s back.


    On one side, the unicorn who was fighting with the black cloak was the one who flew Bai Feiyue''s attack just now. He hummed loudly, "he''s your man. Don''t kill him."


    Nianchenxi''s wrist turned, and a long flute appeared in his hand, facing Bai Feiyue''s huge sword, which was hard to fight for a while.


    The unicorn suddenly finds that nianchenxi moves his dead hand and shouts, "damn nianchenxi, you''ve changed your mind!" Turn the direction, regardless of the dark light of the black cloak burst all over the sky, rushed to nianchenxi.


    Nianchenxi cried out angrily, "the two are black cloaks of past and future generations. Black cloaks are good at changing looks."


    The unicorn scolded angrily, "you killed Uncle Ben!" A turn, forced to the black cloak.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the fake black cloak had a long whip in its hand, and its nose was covered with barbs, which caught the unicorn''s neck.


    He pulled the Unicorn with all his strength, sweating, and wanted to cut off the brain bag of the unicorn.


    And shuiyuerou''s huge lightsaber aimed at the unicorn''s buttocks, slashed and stabbed, and made the unicorn bloody.


    Seeing that the unicorn was about to lose its support, a huge pair of wings spread out in front of the unicorn''s eyes, making the unicorn''s huge one eyed golden and roaring with excitement.


    Dongfang Xin, with her summoner, closely follows Bai Feiyue, and hits the black cloak with countless pieces of blood.


    Unicorn and Dongfang Shen attack in front of them, which attracts most of the attention of the black cloak. Bai Feiyue takes the opportunity to slip to the back of the black cloak, drinks, and the huge lightsaber cuts off the head of the black cloak.


    Shuiyuerou, seeing that she was in a bad situation, turned around and ran away. However, there was another white non moon in front of her. She was too scared to move


    Bai Feiyue''s mouth rises, her wrist turns, and she easily cuts off shuiyuerou''s head.


    Mo''an put away the illusion. The moon and the star already had a soft head in their hands. The two summoning beasts looked at each other and laughed.


    Yan Hongjie had already gone to help Nian Chenxi. The peony flowers were blooming desperately. They were big and gorgeous. Each petal was shining with golden light, spinning and turning into a whirling light blade, which surrounded the whole body of the black cloak. Poisonous pollen was flying all over the sky


    The scales of the whole body of the big goldfish are all set up, crackling and flowing electric light, blooming with light, lightning, like a net, shrouded in a black cloak.


    In Yan Hongjie''s hand, there is a giant sword that no one knows. In the other hand, there is a golden cup sword. Five long dragons are attached to the sword, roaring. The sword helps the dragon''s momentum, and the Dragon helps the sword''s power. They complement each other, making the black cloak busy and tired.


    Nianchenxi flute dances like a sword. The long red tassel is a whip. It throws out the momentum. Once the wrist is turned, the red tassel locks the voice of the black cloak, and a pair of sharp claws buckle on the voice of the black cloak.


    Bai Feiyue jumps over, and the huge sword pulls up the sword flower and pierces the belly of the black cloak.


    The black cloak covered his bloody stomach, and his two eyes were staring at him, bulging out, full of blood, and slowly fell to the ground.


    As like as two peas of white cloak, the white cloak mask was lifted up before the white moon.


    "We killed the wrong one again?" Bai Feiyue''s tone can''t help sinking.


    Yan Hongjie turned forward the neck of the black cloak, he also had a little sense of blue county city, "there is a black dragon on the neck of the black cloak, this should be true."


    Bai Feiyue couldn''t help sighing, "how does blue county know the appearance of the black cloak?"


    Yan Hongjie said with a smile, "there are many insects in his hand. How did I find you just now? It''s also with the little bug. The black cloak has prevented the blue county city... "


    Bai Feiyue said angrily, "there is no protection against small insects at all."


    She''s the same. She says that every time she moves in blue county, she knows that for a long time, there are ubiquitous bugs following her.


    She was even more curious about the sword in Yan Hongjie''s hands. "Where did it come from?"


    "This is built by Lanjun city with you. It''s husband and wife with you. I find that I have the divine sense of Lanjun city and can call out these two swords. It''s the compensation of Lanjun city to me."


    In fact, Lanjun city won''t take such a big treasure as compensation. It''s just that all his attention is on Cao Qiong. His wish of several hundred years has finally been achieved. He is too happy to forget it.


    But how did Bai Feiyue get the news to come here?


    It turns out that Linfeng and Yingling are a couple. They build at the same time. The two couples have the same heart. The boundary is made of Yingling. What Linfeng sees in the boundary will be received in Linfeng''s heart. Similarly, what Linfeng thinks will also be received in the boundary.


    So Linfeng soon knew where they were, and found them through the border.


    However, although they killed the black cloak, they did not know when it was. The continent would be split and the twisted forest would be destroyed. They had to go back to ancient times to prevent the continent from splitting and the twisted forest would not be destroyed.


    Nianchenxi asked Linfeng, "did Yingling find the ancient times?"


    Lin Feng sighed softly, "Ying Ling did her best, but the black cloak moved the time, and this time period kept circulating, and she couldn''t follow."


    The unicorn shakes its huge body. "Don''t you ask me how I got into this border?"


    Bai Feiyue patted his big head, "of course, I want to know."


    The unicorn shook his head and said, "I searched the lake for a long time, but I didn''t find the entrance. I tried my best to hit the light column, but the light column didn''t even move. But I found that the clouds in the lake kept flowing with my impact, and even separated into different levels. Then I found out that the lake is actually an illusory sky, if the sky is on the ground,...."


    Bai Feiyue immediately understood, "the ground must be in the sky, so the world we see is upside down."


    "Is time reversed?" Yan Hongjie asked.


    Nianchenxi shook his head. "This is the reversal of space. I just observed that along the way, the nebula turned, the cloud river flowed, and time seemed to be intertwined."


    "But the black cloak can determine where the time is. There must be a regular flow of time." Bai Feiyue nodded her head firmly. She believed that she would find the trick.


    She sat cross legged on the ground, holding her breath, remembering the flow of clouds and the rolling of nebulae in the whole boundary. They seemed to have some rules, but she could not tell where the rules were?


    Nianchenxi thinks her serious appearance is very lovely. She approaches her and reaches out her hand to touch her little face. A gust of wind blows, and the breeze blows hongliusu over baifeiyue''s face. Hongliusu village holds baifeiyue''s pink face as if it were jade.


    Bai Feiyue''s heart moved, and the direction of the red tassel''s rotation was very similar to the flow of those nebulae. The red tassel had been attached with aura for many years, and I was afraid that the aura sensed the mysterious Qi of the boundary movement.


    For a moment, she suddenly brightened, the corner of her mouth rose.


    After thinking for a long time, she took another look at the red fringes dancing in nianchenxi''s hands. "The fringes rotate at a certain angle, and the world also rotates at a certain angle."


    Nianchenxi raised his hand, a face of surprise, "we follow the guidance of tassels, we can find the time and the angle of flow, we can find the time period."


    Read morning and evening in front, holding the flute, red tassels shining, countless stars with the rotation of tassels, around the tassels rotating, stars shining, like the river of stars.


    They began to swim towards the sky behind him, like big fish swimming in the river of time.


    Around them, stars flow, clouds surge, they look like gods.


    I don''t know how long it took before my eyes. In the last century, Bai Feiyue, a huge sword was inserted in the middle of the continent. The whole continent creaked, the smoke and dust shook the sky, the sky collapsed, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, and the continent was slowly splitting into three pieces.


    Bai Feiyue wants to stop her past life. She says, "we''re late. We''d better merge the three continents first."


    Bai Feiyue agreed and offered her armor. A pair of huge wings slowly spread out and the sky was full of red light. It was like a sun reflecting the darkness. She was covered with red light and was a God.


    The white blade sword grows slowly in her hands, towering into the clouds. The white dragon and the white blade roar out. They are extremely tall, like gods, protecting the huge sword.


    Read morning and evening call out, "cold wind!"


    The awe inspiring wind turned into a huge sword, towering into the clouds.


    A huge green Luan is flying out, its long tail is shining, colorful, as if it is shaking the rainbow like brilliance, around the cold wind, sharp cry, sharp red mouth, spit out a silk thread, like the most beautiful neon.


    Yan Hongjie sacrificed his golden cup sword and the magic sword. The two swords roared out of the sky and stood upright. Several dragons roared around the two swords, and they were all powerful.


    These swords ran to the four corners of the three continents. They tried their best to check and balance the swords, chanted words in their mouths, and pushed the three continents into one.


    The three continents are always three in one.


    Bai Feiyue also explained everything to Bai Feiyue of the previous life.


    end